《Resurrection of Reiki: I Will Win Every Bet》 Chapter 1： Resurrection of Reiki: I, Every Gambling Is Sure to Win Author: Half Life Happy Introduction: [Battle in different worlds] [Get characters from all worlds as imperial spirits] Blue Star, the arena of the heavens is coming. Yang Fan, who traveled through time, knew almost all the opponents, and he who cheated, everyone won. Others used the few imperial spirits as bodyguards, but he used them to form the Ten Thousand Realms Legion. Unohanaretsu VS Kozuki Momonosuke? Tsk tsk tsk, Yang Fan said Momonosuke must die... "Bad Handsome" Yuan Tiangang VS "Sword" Li Xiaoyao? "I bet on Li Xiaoyao! Stud..." [Acquisition: Imperial Sword Art] "The Female General of the Empire" Estes VS "Xialan" Bo Han Commander? Who else needs to consider betting? Estes: "I have seen Master!" "Dead Knight" Ning Caichen VS "Grass Python Hero" Xu Xian. "..." Yang Fan looked at the crowd of imperial spirits from various mythological systems around him. He stated that his goal was to suppress the heavens. Chapter 1 System Account ¡¾Drip, drop, drop...¡¿ [The last heads-up competition: "The Sixth Heaven Demon King" Oda Nobunaga VS "Dali Zhennan Wang" Duan Zhengchun, was stabbed to death with a finger, a large number of Sakura citizens bet with their blood, the death toll reached more than 50,000, seppuku At that time, he left a suicide note and cursed: the demon king of Cao Nima. ¡¿ [The next one-on-one competition will start soon. The two sides will be Sha Wujing from "The Rolling Curtain" vs. Xing Daorong from "The Lingling General". Please place your bets carefully. ¡¿ [In the outskirts of Mohai City, a gold-level dimensional space suddenly appeared, and a large number of undead creatures poured out. The government responded in a timely manner, and the people resisted tenaciously. At this time, the military has sent troops to station, and Mohai has returned to calm. ¡¿ [Congratulations to Longguo for adding another genius, and congratulations to classmate Xie Yingtao, who entered the Qianlong list, ranking 931! A rising star is emitting a fiery light, let us applaud Xie Yingtao! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ In an apartment, Yang Fan was watching the news, his face was a bit dazed... I feel that the world I traveled through is a bit strange. Yang Fan was originally an author on the earth, and if he can''t write, he can''t do martial arts. Dogs don''t even read his novels... Unfortunately, he died suddenly because he stayed up late to code words. This is a bit of a loss! After regaining consciousness, he entered this body with the same name and surname, and inherited part of the original owner''s memory. The original owner was an 18-year-old senior high school student from Blue Star, studying at the No. 8 Middle School in Dongyang City. Last year, a large dimensional space suddenly appeared on the outskirts of Dongyang City, and a large number of alien races poured out... The country''s response was not urgent, and the mayor of Dongyang called on the people of the city to initiate resistance, delay time, and wait for rescue. Adults from all over the city joined the battle. Unfortunately, this space is very dangerous. Inside, there was a tide of silver and a lot of gold, and finally eight platinum-level aliens appeared. Among the alien races in this world, most of them are Fengqie, which was later named Fengqieyu. Their combat power is much stronger than that of Dongyang City. At that time, there were only four platinum experts in Dongyang City. Fortunately, they had two platinum-level imperial spirits to help them. (Blue Star''s strength levels are divided into: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, Extraordinary, King, Holy, and the legendary God.) Each level is divided into junior high school and high school, and three levels. Last year, the battle in Dongyang was **** and failed to allow Fengqie to attack the city... With great casualties, it was delayed until reinforcements arrived... The original owner''s father, mother... but became a martyr in this battle... The two gold ranks abruptly blocked the footsteps of dozens of golden wind shears. The price is that Yang Fan became an orphan... The only consolation is that this body is quite handsome. In the mirror, Yang Fan had a tall nose and moderately thick lips, but now he had a dazzling smile. He is about 180 tall, with a good figure, delicate features, narrow eyes, and casual clothes. The human beings of Blue Star don''t depend entirely on their aptitude, but on whose life is long, because there is a magical thing in this world called [Myriad Realms]. It appeared about a thousand years ago. At that time, various dimensional spaces suddenly appeared in various places on the Blue Star, and a large number of alien races poured out of them, killing everyone they saw. Countries are resisting with hot weapons, the world is full of wars, ruins can be seen everywhere, and huge casualties put human beings in jeopardy. At this time, the mysterious [Wanjie] suddenly appeared, and every adult who has reached the age of eighteen can get a bracelet to communicate with it. [Wanjie] Randomly select unknown characters to fight against. Some are extremely strong, while others are pitifully weak. Global live broadcast, as long as a human being with a bracelet can bet on his life. Bet on the outcome of the battle. There are two options for winning, 1. Draw a lucky bag: Randomly get exercises, skills, blood, various props, equipment, etc... As long as the competitive characters have it, they all have a chance to get it. 2. Choose lifespan: double the lifespan you bet on. If the lifespan is bet enough, when drawing a lucky bag, there is still a chance to directly gain the allegiance of a competitive figure and become one''s own imperial spirit. The emergence of [Myriad Realms] gave mankind the power to fight in the first battle. Although it was a little bit reluctant to counterattack, they persevered. As for losing the bet, then lose... For thousands of years, Blue Star has never lacked people who bet themselves to death... Once the lifespan is lost, [Wanjie] will give you the time for a suicide note in a very humane manner, and then die suddenly. As for whether to reincarnate or time travel after death, no one knows. Today is the day when the original owner turned 18. Not only did he get the [Wanjie] bracelet, he also got the soul invasion of Yang Fan from Earth. After checking the information, Yang Fan found that he knew something about both sides of the competition arranged by ¡¾Wanjie¡¿every time. All from past life history, novels, anime and more. The strength of many characters is quite familiar, which means that he has become the God of Gamblers from now on. Stud stud, every bet is sure to win, the pinnacle of life... Thinking about it, Yang Fan was happy. [Ding, the host is detected, and the system of the Great Demon King is successfully bound. ¡¿ what! And the system is added? Yang Fan, who was an otaku in his previous life, is of course no stranger to the system. Those who have this thing are basically the sons of the plane. You can become the God of Gamblers in Blue Star, and you even gave me a system... Is this looking down on me? "System, introduce yourself..." [The various forces on the chaotic continent have been getting along harmoniously and loving each other, until one day the evil braves suddenly launched a war and broke the tranquility. They gave birth quickly and in large numbers, and the kind demon kings were defeated steadily. ¡¿ [Many demon kings have been killed in battle. My goal is to find and train powerful demon kings to defeat evil brave men. ¡¿ "..." Why does this feel like a bad game? "Then why did you choose me? I look like a devil?" [It''s not that I want to choose you, I want to choose this body. Who knew that you broke in somehow and devoured the soul of the host I identified. What do you think I can do? I am also very helpless! ¡¿ "As a system, why don''t you kill the brave man yourself?" [I can''t make a move. All forces have systems, and they can''t make a move. They can only find or train strong people to join their own camp. ¡¿ [Blue Star is a strange world, and many powerful people from all realms can come for no reason. If these strong people can join the demon king''s camp, they will definitely defeat the brave ones and bring chaos to the continent. ¡¿ "What benefits can you give me? I can''t help you fight the brave, right?" [I can issue tasks to the host to make the host stronger as soon as possible, and I can also send the strong to various battlefields in the chaotic continent to strengthen them through war. ¡¿ "Can you give me life?" ¡¾Can! After completing the task, there is a chance to get the natural treasures that increase the lifespan. ¡¿ "What''s the mission?" [Mission search...Release mission: Bet profit for the first time. ¡¿ ¡¾First bet profit¡¿ ¡¾Target¡¿: Make a bet on ¡¾Wanjie Sports¡¿for the first time and make a profit successfully. [Reward]: N pieces of blood spirit ginseng (the more profit, the more reward) "What effect does blood spirit ginseng have?" Chapter 2 First Bet, Straight Stud ¡¾One increases the lifespan by five years. If you take too much, the effect will continue to weaken. ¡¿ Only five years! But if you think about it, it is not easy to obtain natural materials and earthly treasures that increase lifespan. If other people want it, they can only enter the dimensional space to find it. Not only is it not easy to find, but it is also dangerous. The fastest way is to bet, but with a 50% chance, who can guarantee that they will win? The Blue Stars are different from Yang Fan, the God of Gamblers. They don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker, they can only guess based on their nicknames. "Can''t you give me the reward directly?" ¡¾no! ¡¿ Forget it, don''t do it for nothing, after roughly understanding, Yang Fan stopped talking. Looking at a high-tech bracelet in his hand, he closed his eyes, concentrated, and communicated with [Myriad Worlds]. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: None (The strength will not be displayed if it does not reach Bronze, please improve it as soon as possible.) ¡¾Life¡¿: 61 years [Cultivation method]: none [Talent]: None [Skills]: None ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: None Chapter 2： Sure enough, it is a newcomer panel, all of which are empty, but the lifespan is still quite long. The life expectancy of 61 years here only means that you will not die of old age, and unnatural death is not included in it. For example, if you join the battle by yourself, cause disputes, others want to kill you, encounter natural disasters and so on, no matter how long your life span is, you still have to die. It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t have kung fu practice. In fact, kung fu skills are not difficult to learn, and the school has them. All the seniors bet on [Wanjie], and even the cultivation methods passed down by Yu Ling himself, there are quite a few. But no matter how hard the Blue Star people practiced, the progress was very slow, and even the power of their skills was greatly reduced. I don''t know if it''s a physical problem, or [Wan Jie] messed up, the skills I won, only I can practice normally. It is obtained through empowerment. Although I know the cultivation method, but if I want to pass it on, it will be very difficult for others to learn it, and the speed is still very slow. The second and third generations of those big families almost fainted in the toilet. There are a lot of resources in the family, and if you want to achieve something, you can only get it by gambling your own life in terms of skills, skills, and spirit control. Open the competition page... [April 24, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: Sha Wujing from "The Rolling Curtain" VS Xing Daorong from "The Lingling General". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) [May 1st, ten o''clock in the morning] [War Competition]: "The God of War" Zhu Qizhen ( Ming Army) VS "Red-haired Lingguan" Shan Xiongxin ( Wagang Army) The feast of war brought by the Legion of Ten Thousand Realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! How can this be played? Monk Sha VS Xing Daorong? A bit of a bully, right? I have to lose my panties... There are over a million comments from netizens¡­ "The two parties claim to be a general and an admiral, and they are almost the same... How can you buy this?" "According to [Myriad Realms]''s urination, one of them must be a parallel importer." "It''s nonsense upstairs! The question is, who is the parallel importer?" "I''ll buy less. Those who have support will also be more enthusiastic when watching the game, right?" "Based on my many years of experience, I should buy General Xing Daorong of Lingling." "Why? Boss, tell me the reason." "Because of the rolling shutter general! The word rolling shutter is worth pondering." "It makes sense!" "The war competition is about to begin, this time there is God of War..." "No! I don''t believe in any **** of war. This time I want to buy the opposite..." "According to past experience, God of War has too much to lose, so I dare not bet on it. I will give up this time." "I still remember that there used to be a man named "Wushuang God of War" Lu Bu, who was beaten by others so that he knelt down and recognized his father on the spot. God **** Wushuang God of War..." "Can''t all gods of war be parallel imports, right? I''d better take a bet and try." Seeing the comments, Yang Fan suddenly had a sense of superiority, and the feeling of foresight was great. Without hesitation, he bet on Sha Wu for 60 years, leaving only one year of life. I just want to ask, how many people who have just grown up dare to play like this? There are still two days before the head-to-head competition will start. After exiting [Myriad Realms], I will climb to bed and rest... the next day¡­ Yang Fan went to school early in the morning, and just as he walked to the door of the classroom, there was a burst of conversation. "There are not many people in our class. Unfortunately, I''m still more than ten days away from turning eighteen. It''s a shame!" "You can''t say that, it''s useless to be an adult? What''s the difference between betting on the wrong bet and us not being an adult?" "Yes, and you can apply for a repeat year! Every April and May, adult students can apply." "I heard that Zhang Wei has already lost more than 20 years of life, and there must not be much left now." "We only need to pray, and a longer lifespan is enough. Give me seventy or eighty years, isn''t it much better than those who have grown up earlier?" "I don''t need a long lifespan, I just hope I''m lucky, and bet on not being as unlucky as Zhang Wei." Due to the college entrance examination in early June, in April and May, students who have only grown up can apply for re-study, otherwise it will be too disadvantageous. Yang Fan''s parents planned to give birth to him in April, and he also had such a meaning in it, so that he could take advantage of the college entrance examination. After walking into the classroom, I found that the students inside were sparse, less than ten. You must know that there were about forty people in their class, most of them were adults and went to the sprint class. At this time, the students also saw Yang Fan, and after seeing the bracelet on his hand, they all sighed secretly... "Yang Fan, congratulations! You''ve finally reached adulthood..." "Yang Fan is also an adult, and there will be one less person in class today." Yang Fan smiled when he heard the words: "You guys are coming soon, don''t worry, besides, can you repeat the exam? If you are lucky, you will win a few rounds, and it will not be a problem to be admitted to the three major colleges next year." Blue Star has ten top academies, and Longguo occupies the third, so Yang Fan said three academies. Few people will go to foreign colleges, unless there are no top colleges in their country, they will choose to study abroad. "The three colleges are easier said than done. They only recruit so few people every year, and thousands of troops cross the single-plank bridge!" "Yeah, I don''t think about the three majors, it''s enough to go to a first-class university." "Dreams are still necessary. If luck is overwhelming, not only the three major colleges, but even being on the Qianlong list is not out of the question!" "Haha... It''s indeed a dream, I can imagine it in my dream..." ¡¾Wanjie¡¿Regularly release several major lists, the three lists of heaven, earth and people and the list of potential dragons. Blue Star has great potential under the age of 20, and young people with strong strength can be selected for the list of hidden dragons. There are 1000 seats in total. Representing the most promising and powerful young people in the entire Blue Star, the population of Blue Star is more than 10 billion, and the gold content of this thousand people can be imagined. And Yang Fan''s goal is to occupy a seat in it. As for the three rankings of heaven, earth and people, it has nothing to do with him for the time being. He doesn''t like to hide it, and he can''t hide it. [Wanjie] thinks you can be on the list, so he directly arranges for you. Is it dangerous to be on the list? He didn''t want to think about it too much. what? If the 1,000 people on the list are alive and well, is it dangerous for me, Yang Fan, to be on the list? What kind of logic is this? At this time, a man in his thirties walked in from the door... Wearing glasses and looking gentle, he is Wei Lin, Yang Fan''s class teacher. Wei Lin looked around, paused on Yang Fan and said. "Old rules, my class is self-study, and other classes are as usual. Yang Fan and I will go to the sprint class!" Turned around and left... Chapter 3 Blue Star High School courses are all about monster encyclopedia, classification of dimensional world, probability and so on. Secondly, there are also Chinese, mathematics, physics and chemistry, but they are completely auxiliary. Among them, probability science is the most outrageous. I don¡¯t know how many probability science experts have bet their own lives, not to mention killing countless people. Yang Fan followed Wei Lin to the third sprint class, and the first two classes were already full. It''s not that the first class is excellent. They were able to go to Class 1 simply because they were older and had grown up a few months earlier. Except for a lucky few, the rest have no advantage compared to the following classes. As soon as I walked to the door of the classroom, I saw a little old man who was over fifty years old on the podium, holding a Mediterranean Sea, talking about something. Yang Fan complained in his heart: Didn''t you say that the protagonist''s teachers are all black silk and long legs? Why is mine either a man with glasses or a dry little old man? At this time, the little old man saw Yang Fan and the two of them, and stopped his lecture, looking like Wei Lin asked. "Is this an adult student?" Wei Lin smiled and said, "Yes, this is Yang Fan from our class. He has just grown up, so I will leave it to Mr. Liang." Teacher Liang nodded: "Sure, Yang Fan, come with me!" "Okay, Teacher Liang!" After stepping into the classroom, I saw a few familiar faces, they were classmates from the same class before, and one of them was a fat man who smiled very happily. This fat man''s name is Ding Jie, and he and the original owner are buddies. They grew up together and have a very good relationship. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a height of more than 1.8 meters, and a weight of one hundred and eighty-nine kilograms. It''s not so much fat as it is strong. Although Yang Fan has some affection for him, he is far from being a buddy, at best a friend. "Student Yang Fan will be our sprint class three students from now on." After a pause, he turned his head and said to Yang Fan, "Introduce yourself, and then find an empty seat." Yang Fan said casually: "Hello, everyone. My name is Yang Fan. I''m from class two. We will work hard together from now on." After speaking, he scanned the circle below. There are not many vacancies, and the 3rd class of sprint is almost full. There was someone next to Ding Jie, but there was an empty seat behind him, and he was grinning and waving to Yang Fan. Nothing to think about, just walked towards him. The deskmate is a petite girl with an ordinary appearance and looks very quiet. As soon as Yang Fan sat down, he saw a ball of paper falling on the table. It was Ding Jie who quietly threw it over. Yang Fan glanced at Mr. Liang and shook his head amusedly. Why do you think this little trick can hide from the teacher? Others are at least gold-level powerhouses... Passing a note under his nose, what are you thinking? He replied directly Ding Jie opened the note and looked at it, he was a little confused! When did my brother love learning so much? Just came to the new class, pretend to be good first? Throwing another ball of paper over there, he found that Yang Fan ignored him. I also felt boring, and my thoughts began to wander. Anyway, it is impossible to attend lectures. Chapter 3： This class is the Monster Encyclopedia, and Mr. Liang is introducing the new undead in Mohai City, the Ghoul Mansion. Yang Fan originally inherited incomplete memories, and the original owner didn''t like to attend lectures, so he just took this opportunity to make up for it. Teacher Liang spoke eloquently on the podium: "They are evil humanoid creatures with canine faces and sharp claws. They feed on rotting corpses." "These creatures have many similarities to humans. They stand upright on two feet, their feet are like hooves, and their bodies lean forward. Their rubber-like skin makes people disgusted." "They talk in a rushing, crying voice. Because they often forage in the graves, their teeth and claws are covered with fungus in the graves." "After attacking humans, weaker humans may become ghouls due to fungal infection, so try to avoid being bitten by its claws." Listening to Yang Fan, he always felt that this image was very similar to the ghoul in a game in his previous life. When you concentrate on listening to the class, time always passes quickly, and if you don¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s time for school to end... On the way home, Ding Jie joked. "You''re a little weird today! You actually listened so attentively to the class and even took notes? Tsk tsk... got your head kicked by a donkey?" "..." Yang Fan said speechlessly: "I have to work hard when I become an adult, I don''t want to be a salted fish." After a pause, he said, "How are you doing?" Ding Jie sighed, and said disappointedly: "I''m not very lucky. I bet two games recently. I lost one game and won the other game. I didn''t get anything useful in the game I won." This is normal, lifespan bet is less, and the bet person is too strong, when choosing a lucky bag, it is very likely to get ordinary items. For example, Yang Fan, the next bet on Monk Sha, bet on 60 years of life, although it sounds like a lot... But who is Sha Wujing? That''s a fairy! It''s not just shouting: Eldest brother, it''s not good, the master was taken away by the goblin... It is very strong in battle. Do you expect that with a 60-year lifespan, you can get his skills, immortals, and weapons from the lucky bag? That is impossible, so it is the most cost-effective to choose to double the life span at this time. If it is Xing Daorong''s level, 60 years of life is enough to turn him into his own imperial spirit and fight for himself. That''s the difference... Just use him for what? And this kind of heads-up competition, Xing Daorong''s chance of winning is zero percent. Yang Fan didn''t intend to teach him how to bet after hearing the words, after all, there is no need to reveal his identity as the God of Gamblers. Patted his shoulder and said: "Then you have to work hard!" Ding Jie asked with interest. "You are also an adult now, you can start betting, have you bet on the next game?" Yang Fan nodded. "Bet on Sha Wujing, try your luck." Ding Jie''s eyes lit up. "The two of us want to go together, and I bet on him too..." Yang Fan thought to himself: It seems that this guy is not very lucky! This is all wrong... Chapter 4 The first heads-up competition begins two days later... Yang Fan''s life was extremely peaceful, every day at two o''clock and one line, and today came the day of the first heads-up competition. After school, Ding Jie insisted on going home with Yang Fan and watching the live broadcast together, as if being by his side would increase his chances of winning. Ding Jie asked nervously: "Brother, it''s about to start, do you think Sha Wujing can win?" Yang Fan said helplessly: "You have asked 63 times today, why don''t you ask three times to make an auspicious number?" Ding Jie was also a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and smiled awkwardly. "I''m not nervous! This time I bet a lot..." Yang Fan rolled his eyes: "Haven''t you only bet for a few years? Are you nervous?" "Just? That''s a good use of the word! Brother... I only have a lifespan of more than forty years, and I''ve bet on it for eight years... Are you not nervous if you bet on it?" "Fortunately, no matter how nervous I am, the ending will not change!" The time is almost up, and the two will not chat any more. Consciousness enters [Myriad Realms] and stays in the competition section. At this time, a huge square arena appeared on the screen, about 300 square meters. A transparent air wall rises on the edge, and there is nowhere to run. There were a lot of people watching, but not many people talking because it was live worldwide. If you want to speak here, you have to pay a fee, 365 messages per year... Saying a word saves a day from life... The vast majority of people are unwilling to speak here, and they all watch the live broadcast quietly. But there are also those who don''t care about this small life... "Who did you bet on? I bet on Sha Wujing for 50 years..." "Then you''re dead! Experts say he rolled the curtain for the emperor, and he doesn''t have much fighting power. I bet on Xing Daorong for 80 years..." "Wow, boss upstairs, I only bet on Xing Daorong for 30 years." "The two people who are fighting, their names sound like you are from the Dragon Kingdom. There are very few people in the west who participate in the competition." "Because we, the Dragon Kingdom, are the protagonists of the world!" "..." "Well said, I''ll give you 108 likes!" "Has it almost started? I hope the fight will be more intense this time!" "I bought Xing Daorong together! I just came to see if the person I chose is handsome..." "Come to be a friend, and Pin Xixi will cut me a knife!" "..." "Old Tie, let me figure it out, you came to the wrong place, your mother told you to go home for dinner..." "Go home for dinner +1" Seeing these unnutritious content, Yang Fan said that these are long-lived people. While the water friends were chatting, two beams of light descended from the sky, and a figure appeared on both sides of the ring. Start the countdown countdown. After the light disappeared, everyone finally saw their faces clearly... All are middle-aged men. The big man on the right is dressed in black armor and wears a crown of golden wings and black jewels. His appearance is majestic, his body is dignified, he has the appearance of a dragon and a phoenix, he holds a pear blossom mountain ax in his hand, his eyebrows are murderous, and his eyes are fierce. Looks like a lot of courage... On the left is a ferocious big man with fluffy red hair and two round eyes that shine like lamps. Neither black nor blue indigo face, wearing a goose-yellow cloak and double-stretched white vines around the waist. There are nine skeletons hanging under the neck, holding a treasure staff, which is very majestic. Seeing the image of the two, the water friends are fried... "Damn it! Is this still a game? Seeing this image, my heart starts to bleed, it''s over, it''s over! Lost again..." "[Wanjie] didn''t show us the images of both sides before the fight, bad review! Pity my life! Woooo..." "Where does the image of the ugly man look like a general? Does this count as deceiving consumers?" "Then go and report it!" "God! Dragon Kingdom''s nickname is really deceitful. Why is the man in rags called Rolling Curtain General?" "Hahaha... Be steady! I bought Xing Daorong." "Xing Daorong''s appearance completely crushes the opponent. Is it really good to send a warrior who is armed to the teeth to bully a construction site mover?" "Don''t talk too much, Sha Wujing''s appearance is a little bit bad, but you look at the nine skulls he wears, he must be a murderous person, whoever wins may lose!" "One-on-one competition is not a place to win or lose based on looks..." During the countdown, the two sides on the ring also looked at each other for a while. I saw Xing Daorong asking loudly: "This is Xing Daorong, general of Lingling, who are you? Tell me your name!" "..." Monk Sha was a little puzzled. Judging by the appearance of this guy, he is just a mortal! Can''t see the greatness at all. He replied flatly: "A porter is not worth mentioning." When Xing Daorong heard this, he became even more arrogant: "Haha... stop talking nonsense! This general will not kill a nameless ghost! Quickly report the name." Monk Sha feels that this person is a bit young and energetic... You don''t even have mana in your body, so you still want to kill him? He said solemnly: "I was originally the general of the rolling curtain in the heaven, but now I am demoted to the mortal world. I went to the west with my master to worship Buddha and seek scriptures. I usually carry burdens. My master gave me the name Sha Wujing." ! ! Heaven? Down to earth? immortal? Xing Daorong felt something was wrong... After all, even suddenly appearing in a strange place has happened. It seems reasonable for a fairy to appear... Pooh! Reasonable fart! Why are you asking me to duel with a god? play me? Hearing the other party''s bluffing title, Xing Daorong lost his momentum and became a little at a loss. He stammered and said, "You, you are really a god? We, we also count... Well, no, we don''t know each other anymore, can you let me go back? The house is still burning water... Ha, ha ha..." This is a direct confession, and the Blue Star water friends are dumbfounded and cursed... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The countdown is over! Monk Sha shook his head, not understanding the significance of the mysterious [Wanjie] arranging such a fight with him. "Okay! I''ll take you back right now!" After speaking, he slapped out a palm, which turned into a ray of light and shot towards Xing Daorong at high speed. Before the other party had time to react, it disappeared into the air, leaving only a piece of positive energy... Chapter 4： [The battle is over, the rolling shutter general Sha Wu wins! ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 60-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 60-year lifespan] "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: the first bet has made a profit, and the reward is 6 blood spirit ginseng." I chose 2 without hesitation, and now I have a lifespan of 121 years. This big devil system also came to join in the fun, isn''t it afraid that [Wanjie] will find it? ¡¾Everything about Blue Star cannot be hidden from Myriad Realms. My existence has not affected it, and it will not attack me. ¡¿ The implication is that you can''t beat it? [Can''t beat! ¡¿ "..." kinda honest... After the battle, the water friends dropped their jaws in shock... "This Nima is too strong, isn''t it?" "These two are on the same level? This isn''t as exciting as a romance movie!" "After losing decades of life, you let me watch this?" "Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance, bad review!" "Hahaha... I didn''t expect such a big surprise. I thought I was going to lose this time." "That ugly guy turned out to be a god, awesome..." "I''m back, I''m back... Let''s look forward to the battle competition!" "I''m going to see the opponents in the next heads-up competition. If you lose this time, you will definitely win back in the next game." Chapter 5 Dinner in a five-star hotel Yang Fan also switched to the betting panel, and looked at the one that just came out, the next heads-up competition. [May 3rd, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "The Strongest Tiger" Robert Garcia VS "The Lord of the World" Xiongba. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) All the characters from The King of Fighters appeared? Both sides in this heads-up competition are relatively strong, but this time I don''t buy it, mainly because I don''t know where the two are from! Looking at the start time of the war, the war competition will be fought first, and after the end, I will come to bet on this game. After eating the blood spirit ginseng that increases lifespan, come and bet. I''m too lazy to read the comments of water friends, and the consciousness directly exits... [Mission search successful... mission released: Collect grievances. ¡¿ ¡¾Collect resentment¡¿ [Target]: Use any method to collect the grievances that other people have towards the host, 0/1000 [Reward]: Entraining Qi Pill (one bottle, 10 pieces). "..." Something is wrong with this mission... Let me collect other people''s grievances against me for no reason? My strength is low now, won''t I be beaten? "System, is Qi Entraining Pill a pill for cultivation?" [Yes, speed up your practice after taking it. ¡¿ "Can you post more tasks?" ¡¾cannot! A new task will not be released until the current task is completed. ¡¿ After opening his eyes in disappointment, Yang Fan saw the excited Ding Jie looking at him with fiery eyes... With a red face, he said: "Yang Fan, Sha Wujing really won! You''ve made a fortune now..." Seeing him like this, Yang Fan smiled slightly and said, "Promise! Calm down, you''ve only won for 8 years, how excited are you?" Ding Jie''s enthusiasm extinguished a lot when he heard the words: "Hey... I should have bet more, I regret it! I feel like I lost 100 million." Yang Fan shook his head. When you don''t know the ending, if you ask you to bet again, you also dare not bet more. He is now thinking about the next war competition, which is a better bet. Although Shan Xiongxin is not a particularly powerful general. But the Ming God of War doesn''t know how to fight at all! That''s the verdict... At this moment, Ding Jie said happily: "Let''s go, I''m happy today, I''ll treat you to a big meal, my brother and I will go to Jinbihuanghuanghuang to have a luxury!" "No need? Just eat whatever you want." Yang Fan knows that the five-star hotel is very expensive, and of course the ingredients are also very expensive and delicious. "Isn''t this happy, we must celebrate, let''s go, let''s go!" After speaking, come and pull Yang Fan out. Seeing him so happy, Yang Fan couldn''t refuse. "Okay then! Don''t worry about money after a while..." Ding Jie said unhappily. "What''s this called? After a while, you just have to eat hard..." Take a taxi to Jinbihuanghuang, the hotel design is dominated by golden yellow. It is full of strong European style, and there are decorations from all over the world. Musical fountains, crystal chandeliers, plus magnificent cloisters, gold leaf decoration... From the inside and the outside all show luxury style. It''s really resplendent... "Welcome to Jinbihuihuang." The beautiful welcoming lady asked enthusiastically, "Do you have any reservations, gentlemen?" Ding Jie replied: "No! I heard that your new buffet here is not bad." ! ! buffet? Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard it beside him... Is this what you call extravagance? No wonder it makes me so hungry... This can''t help but remind Yang Fan of the original birthday last year. Ding Jie also grandly said that he would treat him to seafood and celebrate his birthday. He was very moved when he heard the words, and followed happily. As a result, when he arrived at the place, he was so angry that he almost beat up the fat man. Yuanshen never dreamed that the so-called seafood was actually a bowl: Huajia powder! The original body has never figured out whether eating sixtieth powder counts as eating seafood... Yang Fan''s silent protest had no effect. The young lady replied politely: "Please follow me!" Just lead the way and lead the two of them upstairs to the buffet area. Not to mention, there are still a lot of people... After the two found an empty table and sat down... Ding Jie asked Yang Fan suspiciously: "Why are you still sitting there? Go get the food! Take whatever you want..." "..." I didn''t know that the buffet can be taken casually? After a while, Yang Fan was eating when he suddenly heard the sound of "Ka Ka...". Looking up, it was Ding Jie who was holding the mobile phone, and was shooting wildly at the dishes on the table... Quickly said: "Don''t shoot me in!" Because he knew that Ding Jie would definitely post on Moments... Sure enough, after a while, Ding Jie had a few more photos in his circle of friends. The copywriting reads: I feel that the resplendent dishes are not as delicious as before, next time I will change to another one! "..." Do you think others can''t see that this is a buffet? Put on an egg! Yang Fan was unable to complain, and ate in a low-key manner... After dinner, the two separated and went home. "System, receive mission rewards..." [The blood spirit ginseng has been released. ¡¿ With a flash of white light, a classic rectangular box appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. There are six red ginseng inside, which are bright in color and small in size, so you can take one bite with your mouth wide open. "System, should this blood spirit ginseng be eaten directly, or cooked?" [Take it directly, cooking will dilute the medicinal properties. ¡¿ Hearing this, Yang Fan grabbed one and threw it into his mouth and chewed it... It''s not as hard as expected, it feels a bit like eating cherries. I clearly felt a warm current flowing down my throat and into my stomach, and my whole body was warm. After a minute or so, the feeling goes away and nothing else changes. After communicating with [Myriad Realms], it was found that the lifespan has changed to 126 years. It is quite simple to increase the lifespan by five years so quickly. After eating the remaining five... The life span reaches 151 years. After opening the betting section of [Wanjie], he did not hesitate to fight in the next battle, betting on the victory of Shan Xiongxin for 150 years. the next day¡­ Yang Fan started his journey of collecting grievances, but the effect was not very good. It''s all because he has no strength now, and he doesn''t dare to do too much, so he can only collect slowly. Following the crowd, I wandered around the vegetable market near my home and found a stall selling meat. There are no customers now, so I walked up. "Boss, what kind of meat is this?" The boss is a middle-aged man with a beard... Chapter 5： He replied politely: "The pork is the best! Do you want to weigh it?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously: "Male pork or female pork?" The boss was taken aback: "Boar pork..." "How old is this pig?" "..." Where do I know how old it is... The boss''s smile instantly subsided: "If you don''t buy it, don''t make trouble..." "Who said I won''t buy it? I have to ask if the pig is an adult. You don''t even know its age, so you killed him. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt?" Chapter 6 Growing Resentment "Ding, the resentment from Xiong Dazhuang +10" The boss is a little angry, crazy, right? This is not what I killed! "Are you going to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, don''t hinder my business!" Hearing the system prompt, Yang Fan thought to himself: Not bad, something to gain... Seeing the boss looking at him with anger, he knew that he couldn''t continue, otherwise he would definitely quarrel. He is looking for trouble for nothing, and he deserves to be beaten, so he decided that enough is enough... "Buy, weigh two catties of five flowers!" The boss''s face turned cloudy: "Okay! I''ll cut it for you." Yang Fan went to other places selling vegetables and reaped a small wave of grievances. Looking at the progress of 85/1000, collecting grievances is really not an easy task. At this time, a delivery boy who answered the phone passed by. Complaining to the phone: "The customer made me wait for more than half an hour to pick up the meal. I was so mad. If I wasn''t afraid of bad reviews, I would..." Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, this can be operated! In the end, the grievances are harvested, I will give the delivery boy some money, and compensate him for his loss of work... So he found a new way to harvest grievances, and went home with the vegetables. I''m too lazy to cook today, so I just order takeaway. At the same time, I ordered several takeaways, food, supplies, everything, and the address was set near my home... More than half an hour later, calls began to come in continuously... Yang Fan didn''t answer the phone... "Ding, from... resentment +5" "Ding, from... resentment +3" "Ding, from..." "..." Yes, very useful. Another half hour passed... "Ding, from... Resentment +10" "Ding, from... Resentment +10" "Ding, from..." "..." Yang Fan looked at the grievances that were already in the early 200s, and the reaping was quick! Slowly went out to get takeaway, only to find that several deliverymen were gone. When I called, the other party said that they couldn''t contact me, so they returned the takeaway to the merchant. After Yang Fan apologized, he asked to add the other party to Fetion, and transferred some lost wages to the other party. In the days that followed, I just followed the gourd, because I never gave a bad review, and every time I gave a lost work fee. There is no situation where riders do not accept orders. Perhaps it was Yang Fan''s weird behavior that gradually spread, and the riders in the next few days gave very little resentment. There are even cases of not giving resentment. A few takeaway brothers finished the other meals first, and willingly came to Yang Fan''s community to wait for an hour or two. When picking up the meal, I found groups of takeaway guys playing chess and fighting landlords at the gate of the community. Let him laugh and cry for a while. Time is passing by, school is on holiday in a blink of an eye, Golden Week... April 30th... After ordering takeout a dozen more times at home¡­ [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: collecting resentment, reward: Entraining Qi Pill (one bottle)] Although the speed was much slower, the task was completed after a few days. Now there is no cultivation method, and it is useless to take pills, so I can only keep it for now... Thinking about the two sides in the battle tomorrow morning, Shan Xiongxin should have a skill. But this kind of historical figure is completely low-level martial arts. Yang Fan expressed his disdain for his kung fu. And drawing a lucky bag for 150 years, it is estimated that he can draw out his whole body, plus a lot of soldiers, right? What is this for? Therefore, the goal can only be placed on the next heads-up competition, and Yang Fan is more optimistic about Xiongba. Fengyun World''s martial arts is still good, almost the pinnacle of martial arts. At that time, with a lifespan of 300 years, I don''t know if Xiongba will be directly drawn out as the imperial spirit. [Mission search successful... Mission released: I really want to live another five hundred years. ¡¿ ¡¾I really want to live another five hundred years¡¿ [Target]: The host has a lifespan of 500 years. [Reward]: Small spirit stone gathering array (one), 100 spirit stones. The name of the mission seemed to remind him of a certain emperor. It''s only 500 years, it''s hard for others, but for myself... Isn''t this just as long as you have your hands? The tasks released by this system are very friendly! Brother, if you fail to take off, I will be sorry for your cultivation. Although this task can be completed after two competitions. But now there are no exercises, the spirit gathering array, spirit stones, and elixir are all used for cultivation... It is still decided that the task is not urgent, and the skills are important. If you miss Xiong Ba''s exercise this time, who knows how long you will have to wait? Naturally, the sooner one cultivates, the better. Anyway, there will be more advanced exercises in the future, and it''s not impossible to change them. I lay in bed planning for a long time and fell asleep unconsciously... The alarm clock rang the next day, so I quickly got up and washed up, and after breakfast, I entered [Wanjie]. At this time, the battle hadn''t even started yet, and those people in the live broadcast room had already started chatting. "Since it''s called God of War, there must be something..." "I''m afraid you have forgotten that Lu Bu, the unparalleled **** of war, was beaten to the knees to recognize his father?" "Yes, I think that if you meet this kind of God of War, you have to do the opposite. I bought Shan Xiongxin." "I made a big bet, Shan Xiongxin will win!" "War also depends on the combat power of the soldiers. Then the Wagang Army is not a regular army! I think the Ming army has a great chance of winning." "I don''t believe that there are God of War cheating people one after another, so I bought Zhu Qizhen, God of War must win, God of War is invincible." "Just wait and cry! As far as [Wanjie]''s peeing is concerned, I can figure out that this **** of war must be a parallel importer." "Shan Xiongxin is better than Zhu Qizhen just by his name!" "..." Seeing the comments of the water friends, Yang Fan was taken aback... This time, most people bought Shan Xiongxin. It seems that there are many lucky people among gamblers! As the water friends chatted without nutrition, large beams of light flashed on both sides of the huge map, which was extremely dazzling. When the vision was restored again, there were dense crowds of people on both sides, wearing armor. In the square formation on the left, a fat middle-aged man sat on a bright yellow chariot in the middle. Wearing a dragon robe and a crown of golden silk dragon wings on his head, he has a beard, a low nose bridge, and his eyes are on the top. Wearing a dragon robe to fight is truly superb... At the front of the battle formation on the right, a tall horse rode a majestic middle-aged man with a mace in his hand, wheat-colored skin, piercing eyes, and a somewhat rebellious complexion. Looking at his posture, he has the style of a titan. The soldiers on both sides of the battle are all wearing armor, fully equipped, and high morale... The two sides are relatively far apart, and there is enough time to arrange battle formations. Shan Xiongxin''s soldiers and horses have already moved, very fast, strictly disciplined, and are forming formations. Zhu Qizhen stood in the car and issued a declaration to boost morale. "The two sides look evenly matched this time!" "Who just said that the Wagang Army is definitely not a regular army? How is it not regular?" "The one on the left should be dressed as an emperor, right? The one on the right is obviously a battle-hardened general. I feel like I made the right bet this time." "This is not necessarily the case. What if he is the founding emperor? Then he is a good fighter." "The founding emperor pulled it out to show off the battle of horses and horses, and he may not be the opponent of a peerless warrior! Be steady..." "Look, it''s about to start. The emperor is still making a declaration, and the formation on the right is almost ready." "Cut! Didn''t you see the artillery in the army on the left? Although the style is very old, it is more powerful than cold weapons, right?" At this time, the mechanical sound of [Wanjie] sounded... [The enemy army has 30 seconds to arrive on the battlefield... crush them! ! ¡¿ "..." Chapter 7 War Competition, Epic Blockbuster The sudden sound on the battlefield made the water friends quiet down. We all know the battle is about to start. Yang Fan felt very familiar when he heard the beep. Chapter 6： I complained in my heart: Isn''t this a certain game from the previous life? [The war has begun, the whole army is attacking! ¡¿ Thirty seconds later, the sound continued... The Wagang Army, which had already set up their formation, suddenly blew drums and horns. The banner fluttered in the wind, and the cavalry on both wings took the lead. The soldiers of the Chinese army walked in neat steps. The mountain is advancing like a torrent, shouting every three steps: "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The loud voice directly spread to the opposite Ming army position. The imposing manner is uncommon, unexpectedly rumbling forward calmly. On the other hand, Zhu Qizhen didn''t put up any formation at all. Because the generals didn''t follow, he didn''t know what to do in this situation, and he didn''t know what formation to put in. Just doing my best to boost morale as much as possible. Now seeing the opponent''s army, they have already moved towards their side, and their killing sounds shook the sky. Zhu Qizhen shouted loudly: "Pass down the order, let the soldiers shout to me, shout out the momentum, and suppress the arrogance of the enemy." The Ming army had no choice but to follow the order after receiving the order. They shouted, but their momentum was obviously weaker. Zhu Qizhen was a little disappointed when he saw this, and saw the enemy cavalry getting closer. He shouted loudly: "Send the order, the artillery bombards the opponent''s cavalry!" The execution power of the Ming army is still very high. For a while, artillery fire roared, gunpowder smoke filled the air, and shells flew towards the opposing cavalry one after another. Because the cavalry is very fast, although the military front sight is not bad, the damage caused is relatively average. Many cavalry were hit by shells, and they turned their backs on their backs. They couldn''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 see. Surprised the surrounding Wagang Army, when did they see such a battle? Shan Xiongxin also frowned as he watched the artillery bombardment of the Ming army... After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. The momentum was quite scary, but the casualties caused were not large. I thought to myself: Fortunately, the target of the opponent''s attack was cavalry, and the weapon was exposed in advance. If the dense infantry formation approached, it would be troublesome if it came suddenly. Shan Xiongxin immediately ordered the infantry to change formation, and the cavalry directly launched a death charge towards the opponent''s artillery position. The formation of the Wagang infantry gradually became looser, and it was no longer so dense. After finishing, they quickly rushed to the Ming army''s position. Although the temporary changes on the battlefield did not change much, it can be seen that Shan Xiongxin still has some military talents, and the Wagang Army is also quite well-trained. After a few rounds of artillery, it was completely misfired, and the cavalry of the opponent broke through and fell into chaos. Seeing this, Zhu Qizhen had no choice but to draw out his sword and point it forward. Roaring: "The whole army goes out, let them see how powerful I am as an elite." After the Ming army got the order, it surged up, the flags were flying, the drums were thundering, and it could also be called the army of tigers and wolves. Not long after, the two armies finally collided like mountains and seas. It''s like rumbling and heavy thunder resounding through the valley, and it''s like a vast expanse of raging waves hitting the mountains. Long swords and scimitars clanged and danced, spears and spears whizzed and flew, and the dense rain of arrows was like locusts crossing the border, covering the sky and covering the ground... The dull shouts and short roars made the mountains and rivers tremble! Shan Xiongxin also brought his personal guards to break through forcefully, turned into a sharp knife, and brandished a spike in the distance. It''s like painting with blood. The head on the armor that has never been lowered is so eager to win. Leading the way, greatly boosted the morale of the Wagang Army. They all screamed as if they had been injected with blood, waving their weapons and charging forward. In this scene, the advantages brought out by the fierce generals are highlighted to the fullest... The Ming army on the opposite side showed no sign of weakness. Facing the menacing enemy army, don''t be afraid! Build layers of hard fortresses with a steel-like body. Facing the momentum of tigers and wolves, I never backed down half a step... Fatal wounds often come straight ahead... A soldier of the Ming army kicked the dead body by his feet, and looked left and right. The brother on the left had an arrow stuck in his right arm. But he slashed desperately with his unskilled left hand, with a hideous face. The brother on the right was so red-eyed that he yelled loudly, even bleeding from the corner of his mouth. The Ming army fought very tenaciously, without command, without formation, and even without a general to take the lead, but their combat power was not weak. Seeing this, the water friends had to sigh: Well done! If they have a qualified commander, the outcome of this battle is really uncertain. An incompetent general exhausted the three armies to death is a true portrayal of this war. The loser is not the Ming army... Zhu Qizhen was the only one who lost, and his incompetence led to the regrettable ending of the entire war. Yang Fan and the water friends watched with enthusiasm, this is the real war movie. No wonder the directors of Blue Star have gone to make romance films. All because I really dare not make war movies! will be scolded to death... The water friends are discussing... "It''s so tragic! But the outcome has already been decided, and this time I won the bet." "Actually, the fighting power of the Ming army is quite strong, but because the first general is incompetent, the entire army was exhausted." "Yeah! Although I lost the bet this time, but seeing the stubborn Ming army, I really can''t hate it. I only hate that idiot Zhu Qizhen, what kind of **** of war? I can''t even form an army, I will fight you Grandma!" "We won the bet, but the Ming army is good. If neither side has a commander, the Wagang army is no match for the Ming army." "Give Mingjun a thumbs up!" "..." With the discussion of the water friends, the battle came to an end. The Wagang army won a small victory, and most of the soldiers were killed or injured. As for Zhu Qizhen, he had already died in the chaos. [The end of the war: "The Red-haired Spiritual Officer" Shan Xiongxin ( Wagang Army) won. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 150 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: Legion lucky bag, 2: 150 years of life] [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 150-year lifespan to win, and 300 years of lifespan will be returned! ¡¿ War competitions are not like heads-up competitions, and they don''t happen often. It usually takes more than a month, or even a few months. Invisibly restricted Yang Fan, the God of Gamblers. But fortunately, other competitions will also be held randomly, and the speed of gaining lifespan is not slow. What Yang Fan is most looking forward to is the chaos competition. Choose a few people to fight randomly, and if you only bet on one person to win, the betting odds are often higher. The next heads-up match is not far away, there are still two days left. Yang Fan started his stud operation again, betting on Xiongba for 300 years. After exiting [Wanjie], I found that there was a missed call from Ding Jie. Yang Fan was about to call him back, but when the phone rang, the other party called him again. Just after connecting, Ding Jie''s excited voice came out... "Hey! I won the bet again. I think I have been lucky recently. Do you want to consider betting with brother in the future?" Yang Fan asked amusedly, "So excited? How much did you win?" Ding Jie smirked: "Hey...he bet a lot this time, and won for 12 years." No wonder! For a student who has just grown up, winning a game for 12 years is already a very good harvest, enough to have a good mood. Yang Fan doesn''t care, so bet with you? Can you imagine how much I won? Chapter 8 It was a rare holiday, and Yang Fan was going to visit the grave of Yuanshen''s parents. Although they are not Yang Fan''s biological parents. But he inherited a lot of memories from the original body, and he still has some affection for them. I brought a pot of chrysanthemums, a bottle of Yuanzheng''s father''s favorite wine, and three glasses, and took a taxi to the Martyrs Cemetery. The towering peaks in the cemetery have built long steps one after another, and each mountain is full of graves. There are many mountains, and they are connected one by one. Except for the tomb, there are all trees on it, and the environment is quite good. When walking up to the resting garden stairs where the original parents slept, there are tombstones all the way. In each tomb are buried martyrs who died fighting alien races and fighting for human lives. Some tombs are quite luxurious, with the name of the deceased engraved in gold on the tombstone made of marble, and flowers are placed in front of the tomb. But more tombs are very simple, even crude, with only an ordinary stone tablet recording the information of the owner of the tomb. Although it is May Day, there are not too few people who come to the grave, they are all people who come to remember their relatives and friends. The tomb of the original parents faces south, with green pines and cypresses behind the tomb, and a photo of the original parents on the stone tablet in front of the tomb. The father looked straight at the eyes, cold and firm, while the mother was kind and gentle. After Yang Fan apologized to his original parents, he picked up three glasses and poured wine. Just as I was about to have a drink with the two of you, I heard a voice not far away. "Puff...cough cough cough cough..." The wine he just drank spurted out, choking him to tears. It turned out that not far away, a boy who looked about the same age as Yang Fan was also visiting the grave. Right in front of him, you can see it at a glance. The reason why he spit out a sip of wine was because what the boy said shocked him so much that he doubted his life. I saw the boy take a sip of wine. Facing the grave, he said slowly... "Father, rest in peace! I lost another bet last time, and I am afraid that there is no hope to avenge you, but if I can''t avenge you, what face do I have as your son? Said that the boy suddenly pulled out a small knife and cut off a strand of his hair. "Today, I will sever the father-son relationship with you! This revenge for killing the father, please be wise, and leave!" After finishing speaking, I left gracefully... Hearing this, Yang Fan almost belched on the spot... "Cough" for a while before recovering, and sighed: The world is really big, there are all kinds of birds... Chapter 7： What a talent! I want to kill you as an unfilial son for your father... Yang Fan was originally in a depressed state, but this guy broke his defense instantly. Slowly drinking wine with my predecessor''s parents, I thought to myself, if there is a chance in the future, I will avenge your revenge. Guaranteed to enter the wind cut area in the future. At that time, there will be no more living aliens in the entire space. He said that he was about to go to university, and he would not be able to visit the two of you often in the future... An hour later, Yang Fan, who was slightly drunk, walked slowly down the mountain. The drinking capacity of this body is so bad that he can actually get drunk with half a catty of liquor. I''ve been staying at home for the past two days and haven''t gone anywhere. After today, my life should be fulfilling. Because Xiongba''s one-on-one competition finally begins... Enter [Myriad Realms] and wait for the opening. "The master of the world will help! A master of power, the strength should be good, right?" "Not necessarily. Wasn''t Yu Canghai, the head of the Qingcheng faction, also killed by one move?" "The strongest tiger, Robert Garcia, sounds like someone from a western country. I still support Xiongba." "What happened to us people in Western countries? This is a life gamble..." "That''s right! As long as he can win, it doesn''t matter who he is, so what if he''s not a human?" "I counted my fingers, and with the name Xiongba, I will definitely win..." At this time, the light flashed, and two figures appeared on the ring. There is a young man on the left, very young, in his early twenties, with a handsome and unrestrained appearance. With a slender figure, **** ponytail, and that personable temperament, he looks like a European nobleman. On the right is a middle-aged domineering uncle with star eyebrows and sword eyes, and a neat and smooth long beard. The whole body is domineering, even every frown and smile is full of domineering, with a strong heroic temperament. Just looking at the appearance makes people unconsciously sure that this is definitely a master. So that the water friends are arguing... "Haha...Looking at this domineering uncle, I feel like I''ve already won!" "This temperament is definitely a master, and the eyes are full of aggression." "Maybe, little brother Robert looks good, maybe there''s a surprise..." "The name and appearance are domineering, and the strongest tiger will win!" "Xiong Ba''s appearance, Miss Ben really likes it, I feel like I''m in love, and I really want to invite him to be a royal spirit!" "Let''s not talk about whether your lifespan is long enough, but with this domineering temperament, can you hold it?" "You speak like Xiongba will definitely win. I want to draw Robert Garcia''s lucky bag. I''m excited to have such a handsome little brother as the imperial spirit..." "The upstairs didn''t want to smoke Yuling, but wanted to smoke an adulterer?" ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ A beep sounded. Robert has observed the opponent for a long time, knowing that he is a strong enemy, he dare not neglect. Be the first to strike, and go all out when you make a shot. After the first move "Bawang Xianghou Fist", quickly launch "Flying Swallow Whirlwind Kick". On the other hand, Xiongba watched the opponent attack calmly. After feeling the energy fluctuations around him, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Understatement, the first form of Tianshuang Fist "Fengshuang Blows Face", after breaking up the opponent''s "Bawang Xianghou Fist". Then the first form of Fengshen legs "Catching Wind and Shadow" came to Robert in an instant. The second form "Strong Grass in the Wind" is kicked out. Then¡­ [The battle is over, the world will help Xiongba win! ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 300-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 300-year lifespan] "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Citizen Yang Fan, based on a 300-year lifespan, opened the character blessing bag of the leader of the Tianxiahui, Xiongba. ¡¿ [Acquisition method: Three points belong to vitality. ¡¿ [Wanjie] After the reminder, many more cultivation methods appeared in my memory. I feel as if I already know these martial arts, and I am very familiar with them. Yang Fan burst into excitement... Sure enough, with enough lifespan, he directly obtained a complete three-point return to vitality. This is the self-contained Tianshuang Fist, Paiyun Palm, Fengshen Legs, three martial arts skills. It''s not bad if most people can draw one of the three martial arts, this wave is not a loss. Open the panel and have a look. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Bronze Elementary ¡¾Life¡¿: 301 years [Cultivation method]: three points return to vitality (entry_1/100) [Three Elements in One, Three Points of God Finger, Tianshuang Fist, Cloud Dispelling Palm, Fengshen Leg. ] [Talent]: None [Skills]: None ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: None Somewhat strong, this is a good start, and the next thing to do is to practice hard. By the way, take a look, the two sides in the next one-on-one competition are completing the task of borrowing from the sky for five hundred years. Chapter 9 The Efficacy of Entraining Qi Pill [May 10, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "I Bet You Don''t Have Bullets in Your Gun" Yan Shuangying VS "Asian Beckham" Nakata Hidetoshi. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Fuck! God **** Asian Beckham? All the football players came to single-handedly? Is this also considered a strong man from all realms? Relying on Yan Shuangying''s ability to tear devils with his hands. It shouldn''t be difficult to tear off a football player, right? There is nothing to say, 300 years directly fell on Yan Shuangying, but this title is a bit speechless... There have been countless comments on the heads-up competition that was just refreshed. "The titles of both sides are so weird!" "Yoxi! Mr. Nakata, he must be the strongest in our Sakura Kingdom, so I will bet him..." "Mr. Nakata must be supported, the strong in my big cherry blossom country will win..." "Pull it down! The sixth-day demon king of your Sakura Kingdom was stabbed to death by a strong man from the Dragon Kingdom with one finger. I don''t know when the fifth, fourth, or even the first-day demon king will come up to die." "Nonsense, Duan Zhengchun who stabbed the Demon King to death is obviously a native of our Kimchi country, and has been certified by many experts in our country..." "Made! Go upstairs and go home and eat kimchi..." "In the past, even black people insisted that they were from the country of kimchi, and a bunch of kimchi experts jumped out to prove it." "However, this Yan Shuangying''s title is weird. It''s obvious that he used a gun. I don''t know what to bet on him!" "What kind of Asian Beckham will you bet on?" "Those who use guns are not that strong, Mr. Nakata must teach him to be a man..." Yang Fan secretly laughed, this time the people of Sakura Country are about to bleed heavily again. I don''t know how many people will commit seppuku. Apart from the fact that anime characters have a greater chance of winning in the game, the rest of this country should be a pit. I am too lazy to read these meaningless comments, so I quit [Wanjie] directly. I couldn''t wait to practice the three-point return to vitality, and my body really felt a sense of qi. It is really convenient to learn martial arts through the empowerment method, and the exercises are as if imprinted in the brain, very proficient. Yang Fan took out his Qi-Entraining Pill and put one in his mouth. chewed twice... Surprisingly, it tastes good... Crunchy, chicken flavor! Close your eyes and move on to luck... Gradually, I felt that my body was heating up, my head was clear, and I was very sober. He sensed a large amount of gas enveloping himself, drilling into his body from time to time, constantly impacting himself, fortunately it was relatively mild. What he didn''t know was that the aura of the whole community was gathering in his apartment. As the aura in the community became thinner and thinner, the aura from the outside world continued to flow in, so the aura of the entire community did not remain in a vacuum. In an apartment tens of meters away from Yang Fan''s house, an older young man who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. "Why is the aura so thin in the community today? Is there a master practicing nearby?" After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and stood up. This is not a high-end residential area, and there are no masters in the residents, and they can only feel the thinness of spiritual energy during cultivation. Naturally, it is impossible to sense that the aura is constantly gathering in one direction. Even if the induction came out, I didn''t dare to provoke... A person who has the ability to draw aura like this can be provoked by silver scum like him? "Made! Let''s find a place with plenty of aura to practice!" After speaking, he opened the door cursingly and left. He was not the only one who discovered this situation, and all the residents who were practicing at this time stopped practicing. Some went out to change places, some stopped practicing at all, and were going to take a day off. Yang Fan, who knew nothing about these things, felt that his aura was very abundant. They don''t even need his traction, they are constantly queuing up to squeeze into his body. It is very convenient to practice directly and practice continuously, and the speed of practice is greatly increased. Although the name of this Qi-entraining pill is ordinary, its effect is really powerful. Chapter 8： The Qi Entraining Pill comes from the Chaos Continent, and it is a pill specially designed for low-level demon kings to cultivate. No matter how low the level of the demon king is, he can kill many heroes of the same level. Will be defeated by the brave, just because the difference in numbers is too large, and it is not easy to cultivate. It does not mean that the strength of the Demon King is low... Unknowingly two days passed. It wasn''t until the effect of the second elixir disappeared that the speed of his practice was greatly reduced, and Yang Fan stopped practicing. A pill is valid for 24 hours... Open the panel to see, no surprises. [Strength]: Bronze Intermediate [Cultivation method]: three points return to vitality (entry_38/100) Yang Fan yelled in his heart that he was awesome, and he was promoted to the intermediate level in two days. In his limited knowledge, he had never heard of it. It seems that my qualifications should not be low, and the effect of entraining qi pills is also very strong. Nothing that can be called a system is simple. Seeing that it was getting dark outside, Yang Fan also felt rather tired. After all, his cultivation base is still low, and it is quite tiring to practice like this for two consecutive days. I feel a little sticky in my body, I thought it was sweat, so I hurried to take a bath, After a while, I saw that the water in the entire bathtub was polluted into pitch black. Grass! I haven''t started rubbing myself yet! so excessive? I had to put the water out, go to the shower, rub my body hard, and watch the sewage flow continuously. Like falling into a stinky ditch, covered in gutter oil. After working for more than an hour, the water became clear... Looking at the shower gel that was almost used up, Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief, and finally washed it clean. the next day¡­ I was woken up by Ding Jie''s phone call early in the morning. Picking up the phone impatiently: "Hey! Fatty! If you can''t give me a reason to disturb my sleep, I will show you what a fist the size of a casserole is." Ding Jie''s pleasantly surprised voice came from the opposite side: "You finally showed up. I''m about to report the disappearance. In the past two days, the phone was turned off, and no one knocked on your door. Where did you go?" During the first two days of practicing, the mobile phone was always turned off. After practicing yesterday, I turned it on and threw it beside the pillow, and went to take a shower. I was too tired after washing, so I went straight to bed and didn''t go to see what I missed. Yang Fan heard the knock on the door several times, but he ignored it. The effect of the medicine has a time limit, and he didn''t want to waste it. No matter who knocked on the door, he left naturally. Yang Fan heard the other party''s concern and replied. "I''ve been practicing at home these two days!" "Damn! Practice for two days and two nights? I can''t see that you are still a martial idiot!" "If you have something to say, hang up if you have nothing to do. I want to sleep for a while." Ding Jie said excitedly: "Don''t worry! I won the last game again, and I chose the character lucky bag. Guess what I drew?" "Seeing how excited you are, it must be a kung fu technique! Well, don''t disturb my sleep." "Beep beep..." After finishing speaking, I hung up directly... Ding Jie was stunned while holding the phone! Are you so tired? Aren''t you curious what exercises I have drawn? Are you wondering if my kung fu is powerful? Thanks to the fact that I find you to share my joy every day, are you so inconsiderate... This time Yang Fan slept until the afternoon and didn''t get up until the afternoon, feeling full of energy and refreshed. Ready to continue practicing. Make a call to Ding Jie before practicing, lest he knock on the door again. When the phone was connected, Ding Jie''s voice came out: "Brother! Are you awake?" Yang Fan said lightly: "Yeah! Woke up...I''m going to start practicing again soon, let me inform you, don''t come to my house to knock on the door for the next two days." "Damn it! You are cultivating a madman! I got drawn in the competition..." "Beep beep..." ? ? Ding Jie was dumbfounded listening to the beeping on the phone. Roaring in my heart: Can''t you just listen to me? Chapter 10 Promotion to Bronze Senior Rank Two days later, the effects of the two pills disappeared again... Six left... Yang Fan woke up from his cultivation state and hurried to take a shower. This time it was okay, not as dirty as before. The realm has been raised again... [Strength]: Bronze high-level [Cultivation method]: three points return to vitality (entry_64/100) Seeing this, Yang Fan laughed from ear to ear, this strength has reached the backbone of the annual college entrance examination. However, it is still not enough to take the three college entrance examinations, and the chances of not being in silver are not great, but there is still a month to start the college entrance examination. Silver is no problem for him at all. He didn''t plan to repeat it, he was a gambler and he had a system, so did he need to choose to repeat it like this? School starts tomorrow, so I definitely can''t continue to take pills to practice. I thought to myself: It¡¯s better to go to university! Not to mention the abundance of aura, but also a lot of freedom, very suitable for cultivation... The next day the alarm clock rang, and I forced myself to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 sleepy and get up to wash. When I walked into the class, I heard the students discussing something. "Have you heard? The three sprint classes have a group class today." "I knew it a long time ago! I heard that I want to find out what..." "Ham... It''s just to select students from each class who have already entered the bronze to play a game. We are just cheerleaders." "By the way, who in our class got bronze?" "I only know Liu Lei, this guy shows off every day." "Won''t you know when the teacher comes in a while?" Yang Fan was taken aback! The three sprint classes have a group class today? He is very strange, why does he not know at all? Why are these students so well informed? Who is the main character... Ding Jie giggled and said, "How is your cultivation going?" The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched: "The progress is not bad! By the way, you haven''t worked hard yet? You don''t have a chance to repeat the study..." His birthday is in February and he can only take the college entrance examination this year. Ding Jie felt bitter when he heard the words. Said melancholy: "Hey...you said why didn''t my parents give birth to me a few months earlier or a few months later? I feel tired..." Yang Fan laughed secretly, and Ding Jie complained countless times about this matter. "Maybe uncles and aunts believe you... Actually, it''s nothing, it mainly depends on luck. Didn''t you get the exercise at a critical time? Work hard..." When mentioning the exercises, Ding Jie felt a little better. He grinned and said: "You don''t know, I''m really lucky this time, I got the three-style leg exercise, which integrates cultivation and skills, and the skills also combine combat and light work. Such exercises are really rare. Too strong." Yang Fan smiled slightly, already knowing what kind of exercise it is. Three-style Fengshen legs... This is a full set of three-point return to vitality. "How much did you bet?" "It''s been a lot of money, 15 years!" Yang Fan is depressed... It seems that Ding Jie is quite the Emperor of Europe! I got the exercises in 15 years, although there are only three styles. "There is still one month left, work hard and try to get into a good college..." When Ding Jie heard this, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he nodded heavily. "Definitely! I can feel that I am not far from the intermediate level, and I will go home and practice hard after school." While the two were chatting, the little old man Mr. Liang walked in slowly. The classroom was instantly silent. Teacher Liang looked around and said slowly. "Today''s lesson is to go to the playground to have a group class, with Class 1 and Class 2. Now, students who have entered the bronze class, please stand up." As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen students stood up in the classroom, including Yang Fan and Ding Jie. There is no way, and there is no item to hide the cultivation level, so it can''t be hidden. With the strength of the teacher, the cultivation of the students can be seen at a glance. Wow! "There are already so many bronze students in our class?" "Yes! It''s hidden so deep!" "Didn''t Yang Fan just entered the sprint class not long ago? Why is he also bronze?" "This is outrageous. I have been a member for more than two months. If you compare people, you will die, and if you compare goods, you will throw them away..." "The same goes for Zhang Qian, who is usually low-key like a little transparent, but he also quietly bronzed." "We agreed to be scumbags together, but you are actually working hard quietly... Bah! Scumbags!" I saw chattering and whispering in the classroom for a while. Teacher Liang slapped the desk... "Crack!" sounded. "Quiet!" Chapter 9： The classroom instantly returned to calm. It seems that even in the sprint class, the students are still afraid of the teacher. "Today, those of you who get into the bronze will play a friendly match with other classes. It''s a test. You must show your highest level. If you perform well, you will be rewarded!" "Yes!" "Beat Class 1 and Class 2 down." "Let them see how well we sprint to class three..." "Come on, shift three!" The students responded excitedly. They all felt that among the students in the three sprint classes, it was time to show their faces and they were full of energy. Yang Fan was speechless. I really don''t know that most of these students are students in the elementary level of bronze. With this strength, the odds of winning are too small, right? After Teacher Liang nodded in relief, he looked at Yang Fan in surprise. Secretly said: This kid hasn''t entered the bronze before, so he shouldn''t have practiced other people''s skills, and now he has reached a high level so quickly? In such a short period of time, it shouldn''t be so fast even if you get some advanced exercises, right? a bit weird... Interesting, you have to focus on it, he can apply for re-study. Acquired the exercises so early, and the speed of cultivation is still so fast, next year''s exam will be admitted to the three major academies! It is simply a prospective student of the three majors. As for whether it can go further... Thinking of this, Lao Liang was excited. Maybe it is really possible, but this student has to be caught up. "Okay! Now line up and set off for the playground..." After speaking, he looked at Yang Fan again, and walked out the door. The students also lined up consciously and walked out, talking quietly on the way. Ding Jie whispered, "Yang Fan! Have you reached the intermediate level yet?" Yang Fan replied indifferently: "It''s here!" "So fast? It seems that your aptitude is much better than mine!" "I practice better than you, right?" "Uh... I want to start the penance mode!" Without the help of Entraining Qi Pill, Yang Fan''s aptitude might not necessarily be higher than Ding Jie''s. Not long after everyone came to the playground, students from Class 1 and Class 2 also lined up and stood nearby. At this time, the class teachers of the three classes came to the front of the team. A burly-looking middle-aged man shouted with a serious face. "Today! All the students must be clear about the purpose of coming to the playground. There are more than a hundred students watching here, many of whom are female students. I don''t need to say more about how the students who will be on the field should behave later, right?" Wow! The students below were in an uproar! I didn''t expect the teacher in class one to have such a serious expression, and the words he said had such a strong hint. The male students who got into the bronze screamed even more. Boys in this age group are more or less fond of beautiful female classmates, especially if there are recognized school beauties present. Chapter 11 The Battle Begins Teacher Wang, the head teacher of Class 1, continued: "The top ten students will be rewarded with 20,000 dragon coins, the top three will be rewarded with a bottle of amethyst honey, and the top three will be rewarded with two bottles." Wow! "There is amethyst honey! If I get a bottle, I should be able to break through to a high level before the college entrance examination!" "What does it have to do with you? As long as you can get 20,000 yuan, just laugh!" "Damn! Those of us cheerleaders who didn''t get into the bronze, don''t even dare to think about two thousand!" "I''ve already allocated the Amethyst honey for the teacher. There are three from class one, Long Jiang, Wu Yang, and Hu Xinyan from class two. I just don''t know who will get two bottles." "Of course it''s Hu Xinyan who takes two bottles, looks are justice." "Yes, the goddess can instantly kill the audience with her looks..." "Bah! Licking a dog will kill you!" "..." This reward is already very generous for high school students. Although the most important thing for Blue Star is longevity, it does not mean that money is not important. Because lifespan cannot be exchanged for money, and even the drawn skills are hardly bought by anyone. Only weapons and equipment, props and treasures, and natural and earth treasures will be wanted. What''s more, there is also amethyst honey, which comes from the zerg amethyst bee in some dimensional spaces. First of all, the gathering place of this zerg is difficult to find. Because once they encounter intruders, they will attack desperately, using the back of the tail to fight desperately. Almost eliminated the possibility of artificial breeding. Secondly, this kind of gregarious insect is very difficult to deal with, and its toxicity is very strong. People with lower strength dare not provoke it at all, let alone obtain honey. Amethyst honey is relatively well-known, its effect is to help cultivation, and it is suitable for people below the gold level. It is expensive, and it is one of the important items used by the children of big families to assist in their cultivation when they were in bronze and silver. At this time, Teacher Liang moved a big box and put it in front of the queue. "The competition is decided by lottery, and the students who draw the same number are the opponents." "Now in order, the first class of students who entered the bronze line up to draw lots first, and the second class and third class followed." Very simple and clear rules. There were a lot of people in the first class, more than twenty people, accounting for more than half of the people. The remaining half belonged to the kind of students who had bad luck with gambling and didn''t practice their skills before. There are even some students who have gambled so much that their lives are running out, they dare not gamble anymore. I am practicing other exercises, but the time is too short, and I haven''t entered the bronze yet. Many of them have grown up for more than half a year. It''s not that all the more than 20 people who came out got the exercises. Most of them are bronzes who have practiced other exercises before, After all, there are very few people who can draw skills, even low-level skills are difficult to get. First of all, people from the Ten Thousand Worlds who know low-level exercises must be able to win in competitions. Secondly, you have to hit him just right to have a chance to get it. For advanced skills, if the lifespan is reduced, it will not be able to be extracted at all. So don''t look at the many people who have entered bronze, most of them are practicing other exercises. Such students have eliminated the possibility of entering the three major colleges. Even first-class universities basically won''t accept them, unless they are freaks with high aptitude and the speed of practicing other exercises is not too slow. There are also quite a few people in the second class, and there are also about 20 people who participated in the lottery. When it was the third shift''s turn, Yang Fan randomly drew a number and returned to the queue. Ding Jie asked in a low voice: "I am number 9, how about you?" Yang Fan cast a glance and replied, "No. 26." Ding Jie patted his chest and said, "That''s okay, I didn''t meet you." Yang Fan can''t laugh or cry, with your strength, even if you don''t meet me, how far can you go? At this time, Teacher Wang said loudly: "The lottery is over, and now the ten students from numbers 1 to 5 will come out." It seems that five pairs are going to fight at the same time. The students in the first five numbers went out to find their opponents, and walked to the temporary battlefield drawn by the teacher to stand still. The people who eat melons started talking about it. "Look, Long Jiang from Class 1 is here." "He is the favorite to win the championship! He has already entered the high level." "His opponent is pitiful. He will be eliminated as soon as he enters the field. What class is that?" "It''s Zhong Cheng from our second class. He''s just a bronze novice. Let''s mourn for him..." "I don''t know what date Wu Yang and Hu Xinyan are in. These three will die if they touch each other." "It would be fun if they bumped into each other." "How can there be such a coincidence." The students in Class 1 started to cheer loudly when they saw Long Jiang playing. "Come on, Longjiang!" "I want to watch the spike." "Come on!" Most of them are girls. It seems that he is very popular with girls in the class. Yang Fan was also interested. He wanted to see how strong Longjiang, who was also a high-ranking bronze player, was. Don''t look at him not starting to practice martial arts moves. But the moves acquired through the empowerment have already been imprinted in his mind, he is very familiar with them, and he will use them immediately. Although not specifically practiced. But the three exercises in Three Points Gui Yuan Qi are all high-quality martial arts with extraordinary power. Leapfrogging might be a difficult challenge, but he doesn''t think he will lose for people of the same level. After a while, Yang Fan was disappointed... Long Jiang''s opponent was too weak, he was instantly killed with a single punch, and his combat power was completely invisible. Numbers 6 to 10 are next on the field. Yang Fan patted Ding Jie on the shoulder and said, "Come on!" He smiled brightly: "Don''t worry! Fengshen''s legs are very powerful, and they are rookies...don''t even think about touching me." After speaking, he walked up swaggeringly. They are all students, and it is really easy for the three-style Fengshen legs to hit the same level. The problem is, there are also many intermediate-level ones! The result was really dumbfounded. Ding Jie met a bronze mid-level opponent in the first battle. Looking at the familiar figure who was being chased and running around, Yang Fan secretly smiled. This fat man is really unlucky... After watching for a while, Yang Fan''s eyes gradually widened, and he found that the fat man was able to fight with ease, without showing any signs of defeat. On the court, Ding Jie ran and looked for an opportunity to attack the opponent with a sneak attack. If he was blocked, he continued to run, and when he hit the kick, he followed up with a second kick. Take the obscenity to the extreme. Don''t look at him as fat, but his opponents can''t catch up with him. Didn''t expect the three-style Fengshen leg to be so easy to use? Combining light work with attack, it is completely possible to fight against students with a single move. Yang Fan was also very happy, wouldn''t his Fengshen legs be even better in actual combat? Chapter 10： The opponent was furious after being sneaked a few feet. "Fatty, don''t hide if you have the ability, let''s just face it!" "When you brother Jie is stupid? Let me be a beginner and just face to face with your intermediate? Shameless..." As he said that, he turned around and whipped his leg from the side, knocking the opponent back a few steps, but he didn''t chase after him and continued to run. Even the three teachers watched with relish. Teacher Wang enviously said: "Old Liang! This fat guy in your class is interesting. If I''m not mistaken, it''s the kick that Xiongba used in the last competition, right?" Teacher Liang also nodded with a smile: "It should be! I didn''t expect to be drawn out by him. Xiongba''s strength is very strong, at least they are all platinum-level powerhouses!" Teacher Wang nodded: "The competition ended before he showed his strength. It''s hard to judge the level, but judging by the power of his shots, I''m definitely not the opponent, at least the Platinum level." Teacher Liang thought for a while, then sighed: "It''s a pity! It''s just a beginner..." At this time, the head teacher of Class 2 was a middle-aged woman, and Teacher Chen also interjected. "Old Liang, this fat man is worth cultivating, let''s give him more resources! Before the college entrance examination, he can at least pass the advanced level, and he can try to compete for a place in a first-class college. With this kick, the chances are great..." Chapter 12 There''s Someone Better Teacher Wang also rolled his eyes and complained: "Lao Liang, you are not kind! You are cheap and you still act like a good boy. What''s wrong with low-level students? I don''t believe you didn''t prepare cultivation resources for high-quality students." Lao Liang showed a confused face and didn''t know how to answer for a while. At this time, the battle on the field was over, and Ding Jie won by relying on kite tactics. The opponent was so aggrieved that he almost didn''t cry, but was actually bullied by others. Seeing this, Teacher Chen cast a contemptuous glance at Lao Liang and said. "Such a good seedling, you don''t want to give up, do you? If I hadn''t tried my best to cultivate Hu Xinyan, I would have wanted to rob you if I didn''t have extra resources." Teacher Wang also echoed, "Why didn''t you realize that you are so stingy before? If you cultivate a student from a first-class college, what''s the point of paying some resources? Will the school not reimburse you?" Old Liang sighed: "I don''t want to give up either! Although Ding Jie is excellent, he can''t repeat his studies. I still have someone who is more optimistic. He is sure to enter the three colleges next year. Today, I plan to focus on observing him." "who is it?" "There are still good seedlings?" Hearing that entering the three colleges is a sure thing, the two teachers are not calm. Lao Liang glanced not far away, and said with a gleam in his eyes. "My name is Yang Fan. I have just reached adulthood not long ago, and I have already acquired a kung fu. There is a high probability that it is also the kung fu of Xiongba. I have steadily advanced to the top three. I want to see if I can use the resources in my hands this year and next to make him go further." hiss! The two teachers were shocked when they heard this. Secretly thought that this little old man really has a big heart! To actually want to cultivate a top talent in the Qianlong list, this is something they dare not even think about... Teacher Wang showed a wry smile, and gave a thumbs up: "It''s still Lao Liang, you are self-motivated, I feel ashamed." Teacher Chen also shook his head, and asked curiously, "What if you miscalculate?" Lao Liang thought about Yang Fan''s cultivation speed and how it made him feel... The corner of the mouth raised: "I won''t miscalculate! You will know when he makes a move in a while." Teacher Wang''s curiosity was aroused, and he glanced carefully at the students who came out of the sprint class 3. In the end, it stopped on Yang Fan. Confused: "It''s this boy? Are you sure he just came of age? This is so advanced..." Lao Liang smiled and said, "It''s him! He came of age at the end of April, and he didn''t practice other exercises when he came here, so I said he is different!" Teacher Chen also took a few more glances and said in surprise. "The cultivation speed is so fast? Maybe you really picked up a treasure this time." They have taught for many years, and they have taught many high-level students, even a few silver ones. But it has never been seen that the cultivation speed is so fast. And for those who came of age at the end of April, there were a total of three competitions, and the winners were Sha Wujing, Shan Xiongxin, and Xiongba. Sha Wujing''s exercises are impossible, they are gods, and even they cannot obtain them. It depends on whose practice it is from the other two. But the cultivation speed is so fast, how could it be the skill of Shan Xiongxin, a low-level martial artist? The two teachers felt that Lao Liang had the right idea. What Yang Fan obtained with a high probability was also Xiongba''s skills. His strength is much higher than Ding Jie''s, and he has the opportunity to repeat his studies. No wonder this little old man wants to train with all his strength. Maybe he can even make a top talent in the Qianlong list. At that time, Lao Liang will be awesome, including the entire No. 8 Middle School. Sighing each other''s good luck... They are very envious that this dry little old man still has such an opportunity. Time passed by in a hurry, and students were discussing one after another. Finally it was Yang Fan''s turn, this time from the 26th to the 30th, and it was also the last batch. After he came out, he reported his number. I saw an unfriendly gaze staring at him, and turned around curiously. It was Wu Yang from Sprint Class 1, he was also on the way, and he heard that Yang Fan was also number 26. He stared at him with a sneer, and made a gesture of wiping his neck. Seeing this, Yang Fan just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Wu Yang, he and Ding Jie used to be in the same class, because they came of age earlier, they entered the sprint class. In the second year of high school, the three of them were in the same class for the first time, and there was a holiday. The reason is that Wu Yang is used to being domineering in school because of his good family background, and he would bully other classmates from time to time. At that time, he saw that Ding Jie had a strong figure and was a good fighter, so he wanted to take him as his younger brother. Of course Ding Jie didn''t buy it, he choked on him in front of many people. He felt that Ding Jie had hurt his face. After school, he brought a few attendants to block Ding Jie... It happened that the original body was there, and they fought with Wu Yang and his gang. Although Ding Jie was good at fighting, he couldn''t stand up to the crowd, and he was no match for two fists and four hands. Knocked down by Wu Yang and the other three, he struggled and couldn''t get up. Yuanshen also got into a fight with the two of them, and received a lot of punches and kicks. Seeing his brother being beaten badly, he couldn''t help himself. Anxious in my heart, I was beaten, and gradually became ruthless. He rushed towards Wu Yang who was kicking Ding Jie regardless. His eyes were red, and he only wanted to kill the mastermind. Original body, who had only two attendants to greet him, was so ruthless that he really rushed over. The surprise attack succeeded, and he used his arm to strangle Wu Yang''s neck from behind desperately. He gritted his teeth and tried his best. No matter how he was beaten, even when he was knocked down, he refused to let go. In Yang Fan''s memory, the original owner really wanted to strangle Wu Yang to death for the people. It wasn''t until a teacher suddenly appeared that the private fight ended. At this time, Wu Yang was already unconscious, and the attendants were startled, thinking that he was strangled to death by the original body. The teacher rushed him to the hospital for emergency treatment. It''s a pity that he was so lucky that he didn''t die. For a period of time since then, although the two sides were still tit-for-tat, there has been no fight again. Maybe he was frightened by Yang Fan''s fighting style. That was going to death, wanting to die with him... Not long after, Yang Fan''s parents and Ding Jie''s father became martyrs. After Wu Yang entered the bronze as an adult, it was not easy to attack the two of them. But Liang Zi had already been married, and now there was an opportunity to fight Yang Fan in a fair and honest manner, of course Wu Yang would not miss it. Yang Fan didn''t expect such a coincidence that he met his old enemy in the first battle, and he was a rare bronze senior in the eighth middle school. "Wu Yang has appeared, and his opponent seems to be from Class Three." "It must be another instant kill. I can''t see Wu Yang''s strength at all. What an unlucky guy." "Wu Yang''s opponent is quite handsome!" "It''s good to be handsome. Blue Star is not popular with fresh meat. Strength is king!" "I really want to see Wu Yang fight Long Jiang or Hu Xinyan!" "Don''t worry! We will definitely meet in a few more rounds." "I''m really looking forward to the battle of the goddess. A goddess is a goddess. Fighting is like dancing." "..." Yang Fan looked at Wu Yang, who was sneering across his face, with a flat expression. This guy must really want to beat him up, right? It''s a pity to disappoint him... As a champion candidate, he was eliminated in the first game, and he didn''t know if his mentality would collapse. The three teachers were also a little surprised, they didn''t expect the two of them to meet each other. As one of the two seed players in the first class, Wu Yang has already entered the advanced stage. Teacher Wang is full of confidence in him. "Haha... Lao Liang, it seems that student Yang Fan''s luck is not very good!" Teacher Liang also frowned, but soon let go... He just wanted to confirm his guess, whether Yang Fan could get the amethyst honey was not that important. I can give him a bottle in private. He said indifferently: "It''s not certain who is unlucky! Only after comparing." The three teachers concentrated on looking at Yang Fan and Wu Yang. "start!" Chapter 13 Strong Martial Arts, Fengshen Legs Following Teacher Wang''s voice, Wu Yang couldn''t wait to rush towards Yang Fan... The speed was very fast, and when he came to the front, he punched out with a ferocious face. Then I just felt a blur in front of my eyes. "what!" Wu Yang was a little surprised by the heavy punch. I didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so fast... He snorted coldly: "Can you run away?" Chapter 11： A stride to catch up, raised his leg and swept across, coming very fiercely. But Yang Fan dodged and avoided this move again. Turn around and kick out the second form of Fengshen kick "Strong Grass in the Wind", repelling Wu Yang for a few steps with force. The strength was so great that Wu Yang''s blocking hand trembled and became red and swollen. Wow! The audience was dumbfounded. "Is this handsome guy so powerful?" "Awesome! I didn''t expect there to be masters hiding among the people!" "His speed is so fast, have you noticed? His legwork is very similar to that of Ding Jie who jumped up and down before." "It''s not like, it''s exactly the same. It''s the same kick that Xiongba used in the previous heads-up competition." "I also remembered that at that time, Xiongba used this move to kick his opponent to death. This handsome guy just used it with much weaker power and speed." "This is wonderful, please name the handsome guy..." "It''s Yang Fan from our third class. Isn''t he just an adult? How can he be so powerful?" "Handsome Yang Fan, come on, beat Wu Yang..." "Yang Fan, come on! Let Wu Yang see how good our third class is." In an instant, there was cheering... It''s all because it''s boring to watch seed players fry fish ponds. But it would be much more exciting if a **** suddenly appeared and wanted to counterattack the favorites to win the championship. The eyes of the three teachers also sparkled. Teacher Wang said jealously: "It is indeed Xiongba''s kicks, Lao Liang, you have picked up a treasure this time." Teacher Chen also took a deep breath and said, "I have to say, even I am envious..." Teacher Liang''s eyes widened, his body trembled slightly with excitement, and he muttered to himself. "Good, good, good!" Wu Yang felt that Yang Fan had humiliated him in full view. Gritting his teeth angrily, he shouted angrily. "Damn it, you''re courting death!" Seeing the shadow of the leg attacking again, he did not dodge or dodge, wrapped his right leg with spiritual power, and attacked it with all his strength. He made up his mind to kick Yang Fan''s leg. He was already known for his attack power, and he didn''t believe that he would lose to Yang Fan head-on. "Boom!" It was so powerful that the spiritual powers of both sides were scattered. Wu Yang felt severe pain in his leg instantly. He shouted loudly: "Impossible! How could your strength be so strong, I don''t believe it!" He couldn''t accept it, since he had obtained the exercises several months in advance, and his family wasted resources on cultivating them. It''s not too far away from being promoted to the silver rank, and there is a faint tendency to be the top player in the eight middle school. This time, he came for the championship, got two bottles of amethyst honey, and was sure to win silver before the college entrance examination. Who knew it was only the first game, a weak chicken who was usually ignored at all. He actually suppressed himself in terms of speed and moves. Now I find that the attack power is not inferior to him... This is how he can accept it. Yang Fan''s leg was also aching and numb from the shock, but it hurt both sides. But he followed the philosophy of beating the dog in the water. Resist sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Pain, use the third form of Fengshen leg "Rainstorm and Strong Wind". The legs are pouring down like a torrential rain, and the legs are as violent as a gust of wind. With an extremely fast attack speed, he kept hitting the opponent. As soon as it was launched, Wu Yang couldn''t stand it anymore. His veins were bulging, his eyes were red and he yelled loudly. "''Broken Jade Fist''" He roared angrily in his heart: Go to hell! offal! The spiritual power is concentrated on the two fists, and he blasts out with all his strength. This is his unique move to suppress the bottom of the box. The attack power is enough to seriously injure Yang Fan, this is a ruthless attack. Naihe''s big move was futile, it was just a needle stick at the end. Yang Fan didn''t know whether Wu Yang''s move was powerful or not. Because the other party yelled, it reminded him. Directly use "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" to avoid it. Wu Yang almost vomited blood out of breath, his face full of disbelief. My big move is actually empty... Yang Fan was also puzzled. What''s wrong with this? Why do we have to yell to remind the opponent before releasing the skill? Afraid I can''t escape? But he was not used to the opponent, and while he was in a daze, he quickly turned around and kicked out the fourth style of Fengshen Kick, "Sharp and Resolute". His strength is like thunder, and his legs are as fast as the wind. He hit Wu Yang''s chest, kicked him several meters away, and fell to the ground. Blood was bleeding from the corner of Wu Yang''s mouth, he was seriously injured, his eyes were full of hatred, and he kept struggling to get up. Thinking of the past festivals between the two of them, and now that Yang Fan has made him so embarrassed, the new hatred and the old hatred made him feel murderous. However, Yang Fan''s foot was too heavy, and he couldn''t get up in the end. He closed his eyes angrily and adjusted his breath, but the killing intent in his heart became much stronger Teacher Wang was also very shocked. One of his most promising students lost the first competition? He was defeated so simply that he was beaten so hard that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Hurry up to check, after feeding a healing medicine. After confirming that Wu Yang was unable to fight again in a short period of time, he could only announce Yang Fan''s victory in depression. "Wu Yang lost just like that? What about the agreed champion candidate?" "Being passively beaten all the time, what can you do if you are undefeated?" "It seems that Wu Yang is not doing well! I''m still looking forward to it." "Wonderful, the unknown diaosi actually counterattacked." "Yang Fan is also a high-ranking person, too strong. I don''t know if Long Jiang and Hu Xinyan will be overthrown by him." "Impossible, Hu Xinyan will win!" Ding Jie was also dumbfounded. Before he knew it, his brother had become so strong. I feel lucky that I also know Fengshen''s legs. I can attack so powerfully that my opponent can''t even fight back. Mouth kept shouting. "Brother Fan is amazing! Brother Fan is mighty!" Wu Yang, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, was so angry that he bit his lip when he heard the students'' discussions. I kept roaring in my heart, trying to suppress my anger. Long Jiang from Class 1 looked at Yang Fan, frowning. No matter how confident he is, he knows that his strength is not much stronger than Wu Yang. In any case, it is impossible to defeat the opponent so lightly. It seems that this time the championship is difficult. A beautiful woman in the second class also looked at Yang Fan in surprise. This beauty has an oval face, thin lips, lively eyebrows, and is quite delicate. The jet-black hair is draped vertically on the shoulders like a waterfall, the eyelashes are long and the eyes are big, the skin is fair, the appearance is very beautiful, the figure is slender, weak and slender. A pair of white and straight long legs make it full of youthful breath. But it is Hu Xinyan, the school flower recognized by No. 8 Middle School. She was very restless at this moment. Originally, she was absolutely sure of both Shanglongjiang and Wu Yang, and she won the battle. The championship is already in her pocket. But now a strange classmate suddenly appeared and defeated Wu Yang with an absolute advantage. She felt that she had met a formidable enemy. But there is still a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. Like Yang Fan, she is more of a speed type. If the opponent is just like this, then after I face him, I have a good chance of winning. Chapter 14 Longjiang''s petrification ability Teacher Liang was all smiles, feeling a little proud. My sudden idea may come true. In his lifetime, if there is a Qianlongbang Tianjiao in his hands, it is not in vain that he has taught for half his life. Not to mention entering the ranks of famous teachers, going out to brag and fart with old friends is also more face-saving. No, I have to tell the principal about this matter. There are students who are expected to be on the list in No. 8 Middle School, which is also of great benefit to the school. It''s time for the headmaster to bleed, so the confidence is much greater... Thinking of this, an old face smiled brightly. Seeing Lao Liang''s smile, the two teachers next to him also guessed his plan. I am very envious. It''s a pity that there are no such students in my class. The three of Hu Xinyan are excellent, but the difference between them and Yang Fan is. The speed of cultivation has slowed down a lot, and the skills are not as good, so there is nothing strange about it. The only honor that can be brought to the No. 8 Middle School is to be admitted to the three major colleges. As for the Qianlong list, basically they have no chance with them. Yang Fan''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, and the level of his skills is also very high. It is very hopeful to enter the list, and the principal will definitely cultivate it vigorously. At that time, the school''s honor will rise along with Yang Fan''s fame. Old Liang didn''t know that he had the same idea as Yang Fan. Chapter 12： But Yang Fan''s goal is to be on the list at the age of eighteen, why do he have to wait until he is nineteen or twenty? His self-confidence comes from the system, and the four qi-entraining pills allowed him to improve his strength by leaps and bounds in just a few days. Although he himself had worked so hard and retreated for a few days to reach the high bronze level. But the system also deserves credit. The second round of draws begins... This time Yang Fan drew No. 3, and the first echelon played. The opponent was a thin middle-ranked bronze boy from Class Two. I also saw the battle between Yang Fan and Wu Yang before. He secretly scolded himself for being unlucky. In the first game, I met a beginner classmate and won it easily. I thought I was lucky, 20,000 yuan was expected. Who knew that the second scene would meet such a terrifying... I saw the boy with a flat face across the way. Said with a serious expression. "Brother! Be gentle, and...don''t slap your face..." Yang Fan nodded, indicating that he received it. After a "Start!" sounded. The first form "Catching the Wind and Shadow" was used, soaring into the air, and knocked out the opponent with one kick. The opponent didn''t suffer any injuries, but was kicked to the ground by jumping up. But he kept it. The other party obviously still had enough strength, but he was unwilling to get up, and kept poking and rubbing his hands on his chest, coughing and coughing from time to time. Like a seriously injured person. Yang Fan was speechless for a while... Ding Jie, a fat man, was lucky, he was assigned a junior opponent, and won another victory. Became the only remaining Bronze Beginner on the field. After two rounds, plus him, there were three other people present in the third sprint class. Long Jiang and Hu Xinyan also solved their opponents without any pressure. The third round of lottery began, and as long as they survived this round, they would have at least 20,000 yuan to take home. Surprisingly, the only bye lottery was drawn by Ding Jie, who went straight to prostitution for 20,000 yuan. I have to sigh his luck, a beginner entered the top ten. Ding Jie said with a smile on his face while holding a blank sign. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I wanted to show my skills, but I didn''t expect to spend 20,000 yuan for nothing." Yang Fan was also a little surprised, and felt that it was reasonable for Ding Jie to be in the top ten. As long as he doesn''t get these high-ranking people, it''s not impossible to use kite tactics to win. Who knows if you are lucky, you will be promoted without having to fight. Yang Fan''s opponent this time is a mid-level sprinter, and Long Jiang and Hu Xinyan have never met. I have to say that Wu Yang is really unlucky. They quickly settled their opponents and entered the top eight. Those who are still present are the top eight, and only Yang Fan and Ding Jie are left in the third class. However, Lao Liang was still very satisfied. The third class had fewer people entering the bronze class, and the quality was not as high as the other two classes. Originally, Yang Fan was the only one in his expectation, but he didn''t expect Ding Jie to be an unexpected surprise now. In the fourth round of lottery, Yang Fan was drawn to Longjiang, and the two met in the quarterfinals. Long Jiang looked at Yang Fan on the opposite side, but his mood was not very beautiful. This is difficult... Amethyst honey is afraid that it will be in vain. But he was reluctant to give up, so he could only try his best to fight. "Haha...Longjiang and Yang Fan met, and finally came a wonderful scene." "I feel that Yang Fan has a better chance of winning. Wu Yang lost so badly, and Long Jiang is as famous as Wu Yang." "It may be that Long Jiang is different from Wu Yang. What he draws is a supernatural power, and his offensive and defensive abilities are amazing." "Yes! Yang Fan is a speed type. It is not certain whether he can break through the defense after Long Jiang''s body is petrified." "If he can''t break the defense, Yang Fan will lose. Just because he can beat Wu Yang with speed doesn''t mean he can beat Longjiang." "Longjiang has a bigger chance of winning!" The three teachers shook their heads and laughed when they heard the discussions of the students around them. Still too young! Hearing this, Long Jiang smiled wryly in his heart. Yang Fan Does light have speed? Didn''t you see that he had a slight upper hand with Wu Yang? Long Jiang himself didn''t even have the confidence to defend against Yang Fan''s attack, so he really didn''t know where the melon eaters got their confidence. "The competition begins!" After the sound sounded, Yang Fan saw that his opponent was motionless, and had no intention of attacking at all. After a moment of surprise, he realized that he was waiting for me to attack first? The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and he was not polite, and shouted: "Look at the trick!" So he bullied himself and used "Catching the Wind and Shadow" to quickly rush towards Longjiang. Seeing this, Long Jiang was serious and didn''t dare to neglect. Shouted: "Come on!" The hands mutated, and were instantly covered with a layer of stones, and the arms grew more than two circles, completely petrified. This is Longjiang''s ability, which has never been used before. Facing Yang Fan, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and he used all his strength when he came up, even avoiding temptation. Facing Yang Fan who was rushing towards him, he feinted with his right hand to push away the shadow of the kicked leg. With a punch from his left hand, the huge stone fist hit Yang Fan''s heart. He has been preparing for this round of attack for a long time, and now he is ready to go. He didn''t want to, but was dodged by the opponent, and the opponent sneaked under his side, sweeping towards his feet. Long Jiang''s legs suddenly petrified. "Boom!" It was like kicking on a rock. It made Yang Fan feel a little bit painful. Long Jiang immediately punched him. Fortunately, he was fast enough and managed to get out of the way. Yang Fan resorted to "Rainstorm and Strong Wind" and began to point east and west, making false moves again and again. The occasional sneak attack made Long Jiang extremely uncomfortable and a little angry. Feeling that although Yang Fan''s kicks are powerful, they can''t cause too much damage to the petrified self, so he changed his defensive position and rushed straight to attack the opponent. Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he used the fourth style of Fengshen Kick "Fighting and Resolute". With a flying kick, the speed was extremely fast, and it hit Longjiang''s lower abdomen. The other foot followed closely, flying straight on Long Jiang''s chest, hitting the target. Although the body was petrified in time, but this move was too powerful, and Long Jiang was instantly injured. In addition, the petrification of the whole body was also hit hard, and the consumption was too great, so he was unable to fight back, so he could only be passively beaten. When Yang Fan gained power, he waved the shadow of his fist first, and then flew up with his left foot. After the kick, he turned around and flew up his right foot again to hit Longjiang''s chest. Chapter 15 Kick Longjiang directly for a few meters. After falling to the ground, the petrification was lifted, panting heavily. After a while, he smiled wryly and said, "Student Yang Fan''s legs are really good, I''m willing to bow down." Although it had been expected, the gap was not really felt until the end of the day. He also followed in Wu Yang''s footsteps, and he didn''t attack the opponent even once. Speed ??opponents are too restrained. Now that you know the shortcomings, you must find a way to make up for them in the future. Yang Fan nodded and said, "Accepted!" The people who eat melons are very impressed when they see Yang Fan''s dazzling leg skills. "This kick is so powerful that my eyes can hardly keep up." "Isn''t it too strong? The legs are almost kicked out of the afterimage." "Not only is it fast, but the most important thing is that it is powerful enough. After Longjiang petrified, it can''t be defended." "Seeing student Yang Fan kicking the stones with bang bang bang, I just want to know, don''t his feet hurt?" "Looking at him playing so hard, it shouldn''t hurt!" "This proves that his aura is not weak, and he can''t hurt his legs when he attacks." Teacher Wang''s face was very ugly. A class with two seeds should have an advantage in this competition. But they were eliminated one after another by Yang Fan who suddenly appeared. A top three can''t be won. It''s a pity that Amethyst Honey... Thinking of this, his face hurts, four bottles of amethyst honey! There is little hope of my own class even getting a bottle. Teacher Liang smiled from ear to ear. With Yang Fan''s strength, he would definitely win the amethyst honey. This invisibly increases the chances of being on the list. At this time, the fourth round of the game has also been played. Ding Jie appeared in the top four. It was eye-popping. Hu Xinyan was promoted without accident, and finally became a middle-level class one. Luck in this competition system is very important, but it lacks fairness. Both Long Jiang and Wu Yang almost fainted in the toilet. Especially Wu Yang, who obviously has the strength of the top three, but because of luck, he couldn''t even get 20,000 yuan. Chapter 13： Except for Yang Fan and Hu Xinyan, the other two were exhausted. Especially Ding Jie, who is only a beginner, and guerrilla warfare consumes a lot of energy. But the teachers don''t give rest time. The semi-finals are very simple, two-two battles, and everyone fights once. The team with all victories is ranked first, the team with only one loss is ranked second, and the team with all three losses is ranked fourth. Yang Fan laughed in the first round, he played against Ding Jie. "You buy time to recover well, and when you meet Hu Xinyan, you just admit defeat and go all out to fight that middle-ranker." Ding Jie nodded: "I know! I''m not stupid." Not only is he not stupid, but the mid-level player is not stupid either, he immediately concedes defeat as soon as he enters the field. Obviously the same idea as Ding Jie. But these are all within reason, we have come here, who doesn''t want Amethyst honey? In the second round, Yang Fan vs. the dragon, and Ding Jie vs. Hu Xinyan, it was still two battles of conceding defeat. Here comes the main course... In the third round, Yang Fan played against Hu Xinyan, and Ding Jie played against the dragon. Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, Yang Fan was full of thoughts. Bazhong has a lot of crushes on her. Even Long Jiang and Wu Yang were included. But Yang Fan has no feelings for her... Hu Xinyan also looked at the boy in front of her curiously. This is the only obstacle on her way to winning the championship. This is also the only time she needs to show her strength to fight. The opponents she met along the way were all much weaker than her. She won easily without even drawing her sword. "My name is Hu Xinyan! Please give me more advice..." A crisp voice like a yellow warbler spit out from the mouth of the beauty. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! He smiled and replied: "There should be no one in No. 8 High School who doesn''t know you. My name is Yang Fan..." Hu Xinyan said seriously: "Please use all your strength later, you will suffer a lot if you underestimate me." Yang Fan was speechless: "I didn''t underestimate you!" Hu Xinyan nodded and stopped talking. She is stronger and has a temperament of not admitting defeat. Although he is as famous as Long Jiang and Wu Yang, he feels that he is much better than them. He didn''t want Yang Fan to treat her as the same level as the two of them. So speak up... "Come on, Hu Xinyan, defeat Yang Fan!" "Goddess! Conquer him with your beauty..." "Your appearance kills everything, Yang Fan, you will accept the trial!" "Yang Fan, if you hurt the goddess, you will be an enemy of the whole school, so think carefully!" "Come on, Yang Fan! Don''t let the water go..." "The real strong don''t need women, they will only affect the speed at which you draw your sword..." "He doesn''t seem to use a knife!" "That will also affect the speed at which he draws his legs..." The melon-eating crowd instantly divided into two factions, the men cheered for Hu Xinyan, and the women cheered for Yang Fan. Teacher Chen looked at Lao Liang and said with a smile: "It seems that our Xinyan has met a strong enemy this time, and we need classmate Yang Fan to be merciful." Lao Liang replied with a smile: "Where, where, I know this girl Hu Xinyan. She is only one step away from Baiyin, and she may break through at any time. She is the student who is most likely to be admitted to the three colleges in this year''s No. 8 Middle School." "Congratulations! I only hope that she can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop when she gets Amethyst Honey this time. Winning or losing the competition is not so important." Teacher Liang also nodded: "I see the same thing. With Yang Fan''s talent, I am satisfied. Winning or losing really doesn''t matter." Listen to these two guys complimenting each other''s students here. Teacher Wang rolled his eyes aside. Said I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to interrupt... Shout directly: "The competition begins!" Hu Xinyan drew out her sword and pointed at Yang Fandao. "Student Yang Fan, be careful!" Yang Fan didn''t reply, and directly used Fengshen legs to rush towards the opponent. I saw Hu Xinyan also rushing forward quickly, both of them were very fast. This is Yang Fan''s first encounter with a speed opponent. When the two met in the field, they saw Hu Xinyan swinging her long sword, and the dazzling sword light covered the sword body. Like a gorgeous silver dragon, it stabs towards Yang Fan. This sword glow was obviously not weak, so he quickly used "Chasing Wind and Shadow" to dodge. Hu Xinyan made an inch of it, flew up and raised her arms, and used a sword technique to stab him in the abdomen. It''s too late, but it''s fast. Yang Fan''s legs burst into brilliant light, and he jumped backwards like a dragon, barely avoiding it. Amazing! Almost got stabbed... After landing, quickly launch a counterattack, and directly use "storm and wind" to fight the opponent quickly. Hu Xinyan moved her hands and feet, showing an elegant and refined attitude, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. Facing the leg shadow kicked by Yang Fan, he handled it with ease, and found the right opportunity to swing his sword at Yang Fan''s right leg. one hit... Fortunately, there was spiritual protection, but it was painful from the shock. Yang Fan frowned, this trick was actually seen through by her... It seems that she has been observing her legwork and has a way to deal with it. But sorry, I don''t only use my legs... Chapter 16 Intramural Challenge Championship Due to the low cultivation base, many kicks cannot be used. Since the current legwork can''t help the opponent, how about adding fists and palms? Yang Fan took a big step forward, soared into the air, and turned around in the air. Use Fengshen''s legs as a light kung fu technique, dodge to the opponent''s vicinity, and attack with legs. Hu Xinyan looked at the shadow of her leg, raised her sword and slashed... Yang Fan turned sideways and changed his move instantly. The right hand is turned into a palm, and the first form of "flowing water and clouds" is shot from top to bottom. Hu Xinyan reacted promptly, and also raised her left hand, which was not holding a sword, to meet him. The two palms face each other, and I feel that the opponent''s palm is strange, round and continuous, as smooth and unimpeded as water. His spiritual power was instantly dissipated. Hu Xinyan was startled when she saw the opponent''s second palm came quickly. I was so scared that I hurriedly backed away, not daring to pick it up again. His eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, and he stared at Yang Fan who was chasing him with disbelief. I didn''t expect him to have such a strong palm technique, I always thought he could only use his feet. Hidden a bit deep! Yang Fan''s this is not an ordinary cloud-dispelling palm, it is a palm technique that uses Fengshen''s legs as body technique, and then uses both hands and feet. It must be much stronger than a single cloud paving palm. He didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe, and was using Fengshen legs to pursue. The eyes of the three teachers were also full of splendor. Teacher Wang looked at Lao Liang reluctantly sending EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help asking. "Can he still master magic?" Teacher Liang also shook his head in surprise. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either." Teacher Wang complained: "Ma De, what a freak, the power of this palm is actually stronger than that of the leg, and now I know that he used his hands..." Teacher Liang grinned at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t close it at all. "There is still such a big surprise! We must cultivate it well." Teacher Chen is worried about his students... That palm technique can disperse Hu Xinyan''s spiritual power with one blow, one can imagine its power. Yang Fan also didn''t expect that Cloud Pai palm combined with Fengshen legs is so powerful. After catching up with the opponent, seeing Hu Xinyan as if he was facing a formidable enemy, he raised his hand and directly used the second form of Paiyunzhang "Piyunyundaiyue". This palm technique can change body shape very quickly, attacking the enemy unawares. Coupled with the agility of Fengshen''s legs, he easily avoided the long sword and hit Hu Xinyan with a palm. He made him retreat a few steps, couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground, suffering some injuries. Yang Fan stepped forward to prepare a move to determine the outcome. Hu Xinyan, who was sitting on the ground, was in disbelief when she saw this. Are you still a little gentlemanly, you beat me to the ground, can''t you wait for me to get up and shoot? I can''t catch this weird palm technique at all, and I can''t avoid it, what should I do? It''s outrageous that such a big change in combat power is obviously just an extra set of palms. At this time, Yang Fan was already in front of him, and he slapped out with a palm. The fourth form of Paiyunzhang "Mountains and Seas". The spiritual power of the right palm exploded, hitting the opponent with overwhelming momentum. She knew she couldn''t stop it, but she was not willing to admit defeat like this. Hu Xinyan mobilized her spiritual power in her palm to meet Yang Fan''s attack. Since she was rushing to meet the attack, Yang Fan''s strong palm force directly knocked away the spiritual power in her hand in an instant. Hu Xinyan was also sent flying upside down by the attacking energy and fell to the ground. Yang Fan looked at Hu Xinyan who fell to the ground, and then at his own hands. Chapter 14： Sigh secretly: The attack power of Paiyun Palm is indeed much higher than that of Fengshen''s legs, no wonder it can be followed by palm alone, Fengshen''s legs, which integrate lightness skills and attacking moves, are as famous. The difference between agility and aggression... "Damn it! Yang Fan''s ruthless hands are destroying flowers!" "My heart aches for my goddess, to be beaten so badly." "It''s a role model for us to be able to deal with such cruelty against a goddess!" "Made! If I can''t beat him, I want to **** him now and avenge the goddess." "Go! I''m here to cheer for you..." At this time, Hu Xinyan had already fallen to the ground, the winner was already divided, and Yang Fan did not continue to chase. It''s just an intramural competition, just win it... At this time, the aura around her was abnormal, and it kept rushing towards Hu Xinyan. She was actually directly promoted to the silver rank. I don''t know if it was a breakthrough in the battle, or a breakthrough due to a change in mentality. Yang Fan complained in his heart, it''s really strange that he broke through after being beaten up by me? Seeing Hu Xinyan who was about to get up when there was movement in front, Yang Fan instantly opened up his speed, wanting to rush up and beat her to the ground again. As a result, there were suddenly more figures in front of him blocking him. It was Mr. Chen who was sprinting to class two. She looked at Yang Fandao in disbelief. "Okay, you''ve already won, don''t fight, we Xinyan admit defeat." But I was complaining in my heart, why are you a human being! Facing such a charming and charming girl, you really beat yourself to death! It''s all beaten down, don''t you let it go? Why not let others get up? At this time, Hu Xinyan reluctantly climbed up and said with a wry smile. "If I hadn''t made a breakthrough, I probably wouldn''t even be able to stand up. I''ve given up this time." Yang Fan looked serious. "Why admit defeat! Now that you have broken through, you don''t want to try?" Hu Xinyan rolled her eyes. "I don''t want to! The breakthrough is a breakthrough, and my spiritual power has recovered a lot, but the injury is very serious! Do you still want to hit me?" Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! He really thought that after the breakthrough, he could recover from his injuries, but it turned out that this was just a misunderstanding... "OK then!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left. Since the other party had admitted defeat, there was no need to continue the competition. Hu Xinyan looked at Yang Fan''s back and said. "Then when I recover from my injury, let''s fight again..." After speaking, he took out a pill and ate it, and adjusted his breath on the spot. Yang Fan paused as he left, the corners of his mouth lifted, and he smiled. He has no fear of leapfrogging challenges. But with his cultivation speed, the next time we fight again, it should be Baiyin vs. Baiyin. Your cultivation speed can''t keep up with my pace... At this time, Teacher Liang said with a smile. "I announce! The first place in this test is: Yang Fan from Class 3, the second place: Hu Xinyan from Class 2, and the third place: Actor from Class 1. Congratulations to the three of you." Yang Fan heard the words and looked not far away. Ding Jie, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and adjusting his breath, still failed to win in the end. Looks like he''s still injured... Chapter 17 The Generous Teacher Liang "The rewards are being distributed now, Yang Fan, please come up." Seeing Yang Fan approaching, Teacher Liang grinned and continued. "Congratulations! These are two bottles of amethyst honey, which can be used to hit the silver rank." "Thank you, Teacher Liang!" He took two small bottles and two stacks of dragon coins from Lao Liang. After looking at it, he handed back the two stacks of dragon coins. ? Seeing this, Lao Liang looked at his favorite baby lump in a daze. what? Too little? "Um... Teacher, can you transfer the money to me using Fetion? It''s inconvenient to carry two stacks of cash." The school bonus actually found gold? Who still carries cash out these days... Only then did Lao Liang understand what he meant, and said after taking the money. "No problem! Student Yang Fan, this bottle of Peiyuan Pill is a reward for the class. You performed very well in this competition, and you must work hard in the future." After speaking, he took out a small bottle from his bag and handed it over. "You are very hopeful to be on the Qianlong list, don''t waste your talent, understand?" Hearing this, the students were blown away... "It''s actually a pill?" "Grass! Class rewards are better than school rewards?" "Isn''t this too eccentric? Just give me a bottle of Peiyuan Pill?" "Protest! How can class rewards exceed school rewards? It''s unreasonable..." "I thought that amethyst honey would be generous enough, but now even pills have been prepared..." "I''m so envious that Jill is turning purple..." Even the two teachers next to him looked at Lao Liang in surprise. This little old man has a great handwriting! I''m afraid that the coffin has been taken out, right? It seems that he really wants to cultivate a Tianjiao student. But thinking about Yang Fan''s performance, I have to say that there is really a big chance. If it were me, I might choose to take a gamble, right? Yang Fan took the pill in a daze, and was pleasantly surprised. Just looking at the reactions of the students around you will know the preciousness of this elixir. In terms of value, it should be higher than two bottles of amethyst honey. For a while, my affection for this little old man increased greatly... "Thank you Teacher Liang for your cultivation! I will definitely work hard to cultivate, and I would like to ask you for a few days off by the way, I plan to break through silver..." Teacher Liang was taken aback when he heard this, is he going to be in silver so soon? Why does it feel a little unscientific? But think about the strangeness of this student. Maybe it is really possible, after all, I have never seen this kind of freak. The Tianjiao on the Qianlong list should be different from ordinary people! I always feel that the more I look at this baby bump, the more I look like Tianjiao. Confused: "Is a few days enough?" "Maybe, enough..." Yang Fan himself was a little uncertain, but he was very confident in the Entraining Pill. What''s more, there are so many more cultivation resources now. A few days should be enough to break through silver, right? Lao Liang waved his hand: "No problem, you can just cultivate with your heart, and you can ask for a few days off if you want." "Thank you, Teacher Liang!" Ding Jie, who had just received the reward, leaned over and said. "Teacher Liang, I am fourth!" Hearing this, Lao Liang turned his eyes away from Yang Fan, looked at Ding Jie, and thought to himself. Didn''t you see our teachers and students connecting here? What are you making trouble for, little fat man? Although he didn''t want to talk to him, but seeing Ding Jie''s sincere gaze, it was hard to show it. Smiling and patted each other''s shoulder. "Hmm! Good performance! I will work harder in the future..." After speaking, he turned his eyes to Yang Fan, his eyes became more kind. ! Ding Jie was a little confused! its not right! This is the end? What about class rewards? What about the elixir? Quickly said: "That...Mr. Liang, did you forget something?" Old Liang looked at Ding Jie in confusion... forgot what? asked suspiciously. "You want to ask for leave too?" ! Ding Jie felt a drop of sweat dripping from his brow. When did I say I was going to ask for leave? Looking at Lao Liang''s posture, he didn''t plan to reward himself at all! Am I not in your class? Brother Jie, is it easy for me to work hard to get the fourth place? Bad grades? No reward for fourth place? Chapter 15： You treat it too differently! shameless¡­ "Mr. Liang, didn''t you say that there are class rewards for good performance? Well, I am fourth." Simply say it directly, lest the old man pretend to be stupid. Only then did Lao Liang suddenly realize that the fat man wanted a reward. "You performed very well this time! The rewards were originally planned to be distributed together with the class." "No! This is your reward, I will continue to work hard in the future!" After speaking, he handed over the two stacks of dragon coins that Yang Fan had just given him. Ding Jie''s face turned dark when he saw the two stacks of cash in front of him... Is this my reward? Does the difference need to be that big? During this short time, Ding Jie had already greeted Lao Liang countless times in his heart. Seeing Ding Jie''s constantly changing expression, Lao Liang also came to his senses. He was actually quite wronged. The conscience of heaven and earth, the reward he was going to give was dragon coins! He gritted his teeth and took out the bottle of elixir for Yang Fan. It''s just given out in the name of class rewards. You don''t think you have it, do you? Do you think the elixir is Chinese cabbage, so you can give it away as soon as you say it? no! The unrealistic fantasies of this little fat man must be dispelled. He smiled and said, "Ding Jie doesn''t want it? It just so happens that the class fees are a little tight, I see you..." Ding Jie was shocked when he heard this. "Yes! Who said no?" Seeing that this stinky and shameless person actually wanted to use his own money as a class fee, he quickly grabbed two stacks of cash. It''s just that I''m depressed, why is there such a big difference between this person and another person! Even Yang Fan next to him secretly mourned for the fat man... Teacher Liang stopped talking to Ding Jie, and instead started talking to Yang Fan''s parents. After a long time, Yang Fan used the excuse of asking for leave to go home to practice to avoid Lao Liang''s saliva attack. "Recently, I should be practicing at home. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. You should work hard." Ding Jie also knew that his current strength was too weak, so he nodded. "I also ask for leave to go home and practice penance." "I''m going back!" Ding Jie watched his brother''s back slowly disappear from his eyes, and was silent for a moment. Then his eyes gradually became firmer, and he raised his foot and walked to Mr. Liang''s office. After Yang Fan returned home, he ate Lipei Yuandan and began to practice three-point return to vitality, wanting to try the effect. The result was a bit disappointing, it was completely different from the rough pill like Qi-Entraining Pill. After using the Entraining Pill and then using the Peiyuan Pill, I feel that the effect of the medicine is too mild. The effect on the improvement of cultivation is far worse than that of Qi-entraining pills, and it is not a pill of the same level at all. Sure enough, it is produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product... Chapter 18 The player who was shot in the head The effect is much better than nothing else, and the duration is only half of that of Qi-Entraining Pill, and the boosting effect disappears after 12 hours. Yang Fan opened his eyes with a gloomy expression. That''s it? The overall effect of Peiyuan Pill, which is treasured by so many people, is less than one-tenth of that of Qi Entraining Pill. [Entraining Qi Pill is a pill used by the Continent of Chaos to cultivate demon kings, it is not comparable to your inferior pill. ¡¿ At this time, the system jumped out to answer Yang Fan... In my impression, many big families use Peiyuan Pill to cultivate their offspring. The materials are obtained from various dimensional spaces, and refined after years of research by Blue Star experts. It seems that the level of medicinal materials and refining technology cannot compare with that of Chaos Continent. Perhaps it is only in some [Myriad Realms] experts who draw out the alchemy and alchemy as the basis, and the alchemy that is refined can be compared. But these are untold secrets, even if it is a finished product, it is difficult for ordinary people to obtain. People are not short of money, and their lifespan cannot be traded, so they can only barter. Open a bottle of amethyst honey, drink it in one gulp, and practice... It is obvious that the spiritual power is dredging a little bit at the meridians. The effect of amethyst honey is not to directly increase the speed of cultivation. Instead, it helps to nourish and dredge the meridians, which is convenient for practice and breakthrough. But the effect is very limited, the effect of a bottle is only about an hour. This was enough to surprise Yang Fan. For him, Amethyst Honey is obviously more useful than Peiyuan Pill. Because the effects of Peiyuan Pill and Entraining Qi Pill overlap. If others knew what he was thinking, they might exchange a large amount of amethyst honey with him for Peiyuan Pill. After directly drinking the second bottle, he took out a Qi Entraining Pill and ate it, preparing to practice continuously for 24 hours. The Peiyuan pill is not used for the time being, unless the Qi-entraining pill is used up and there is no pill available. After experiencing the rapid development of Entraining Pill, I always feel uncomfortable when using Peiyuan Pill, which affects my mood... Knowing that Yang Fan was so disgusted by Lao Liang, he would probably spit blood out of his anger... When he woke up from the practice again, Yang Fan showed a satisfied expression. This is called cultivation! The spiritual power has increased a lot, and it is one step closer to breaking through silver. This time, instead of continuing to practice, he took a shower and climbed into bed to sleep. Because the one-on-one competition is about to begin... Yang Fan is still waiting to see the effect of the Spirit Gathering Formation! Sleep until the alarm clock rings... After entering [Myriad Realms], wait for the competition to start. "Mr. Nakata will win! I bet for 80 years, waiting to take off..." "Those who support my big cherry blossom country will double their wealth..." "As we all know, the overall winning rate of the strong players in our Sakura Kingdom is very good, you people from Ablong Kingdom just wait and cry!" "It''s not sure who will cry! I just want to know, when will your other demon kings come on stage?" "I beg the Demon King to come on! I want to take off..." "I beg the Heavenly Demon King to play... My whole family depends on the Heavenly Demon King for food." "Don''t talk nonsense! After being certified by many experts in my country of Sakura, Nobunaga Oda, the Demon King of the sixth day, is not from my country of Sakura, but from the country of Kimchi!" "Fart! My kimchi country only produces strong people, and Oda Nobunaga is obviously from the curry country." "I, the Curry Country, don''t take the blame! Think everyone else is a fool? We curry people never name it like this..." Seeing these water friends, Yang Fan was speechless. As long as the name resembled someone from his own country, would he mindlessly bet? How many people have been killed by such patriotism! Shaking his head, it has nothing to do with him anyway, it is enough for him to make a fortune quietly... There was a flash of light on the ring, and the two people on the left and right stood still, and the image of the two shocked the water friends'' jaws. The person on the left is wearing a white shirt, black suit and a white scarf. Her hair was combed glossy and black, and with her grim face, she looked extraordinarily eye-catching standing on the stage. He tilted his head slightly, pursed his lips, lowered his eyes unconsciously, and held a pistol tightly in his hand. This image is not bad, especially like Xu Wenqiang from Shanghai Bund. The one on the right is amazing... I saw that his hair was short and dyed yellow. The upper body is blue short-sleeved, with a logo hanging on it, and a big number 7 written in the middle. The lower body is white shorts, stockings and a pair of sneakers. She was looking at Yan Shuangying opposite with a cute face. Most importantly, holding a... football? Is this here for heads-up or to play football? After seeing him, the water friends broke out with strong enthusiasm... "Pfft ha ha ha... Why do I feel that this Hidetoshi Nakata seems to be more reliable than the demon king?" "You don''t need to feel it, you can tell at a glance that he is definitely more reliable than the Demon King..." "Awesome! You are indeed a strong person in the Sakura Kingdom, and you really didn''t let me down." "Please ask an expert to calculate how big the psychological shadow area of ??the people of Sakura Country is at the moment." "You can''t say that. Others can see that he is a very powerful...football player! Puff haha..." "Baga! There are people who are not in the battle order." "Ya Butterfly! It''s over...will they commit seppuku together later?" "Then you still speak? Wouldn''t it be nice to save your life for a few more days?" "..." People who have been selected for non-combat orders before, but this is rare, once in a few years. I didn''t expect to run into them this time. The image of Nakata Hidetoshi appeared in the ring, which directly caused the blood pressure of many Sakura nationals to increase rapidly. Heart disease, asthma, etc. concurrently. It can be called full of power. In the field... Hidetoshi Nakata looked at Yan Shuangying dumbfoundedly and shouted. "Empty mud digging~" Yan Shuangying was taken aback! A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. Made! It''s a little devil... Chapter 16： Without raising his head, he raised his pistol and aimed at the opponent, ready to shoot, but found that he could not attack now. Nakata Hidetoshi saw the other party pointing a gun at him directly. I was shocked, my face was pale, and my expression was no longer cute. I just said hello to you, and you just use a knife and a gun? Hastily shouted: "Secret code Sen, Kong..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ "Crack!" I haven''t finished speaking yet, when the prompt sounded... Yan Shuangying raised his head instantly and fired two shots in succession. Hidetoshi Nakata''s head was blown off with one shot. A shot exploded the football. Nothing round is spared... [The battle is over, I bet you have no bullets in your gun, Yan Shuangying wins! ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 300-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 300-year lifespan] "Choose two, 300 years of life." [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 300-year lifespan to win, and 600 years of lifespan will be returned! ¡¿ "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: I really want to live another five hundred years, and I will reward a small spirit stone gathering array (one) with 100 spirit stones." "The mission search was successful...Release the mission: Entering the secret realm for the first time." ¡¾Entering the secret realm for the first time¡¿ [Target]: The host enters a dimensional space for the first time. [Reward]: 4 blood spirit ginseng "..." Seeing the new mission, Yang Fan was extremely speechless. It''s not that the task is difficult to complete. There is no requirement for the mission to enter a secret realm of what level. So it''s still easy to do. But the reward is blood spirit ginseng... What are you using it for? He now has a lifespan of 601 years, what is missing these three melons and two dates? But you can keep it to save your life, or sell it, if one day you make a wrong bet on stud, you can also save your life a bit, right? Chapter 19 Yang Fan put away his thoughts, switched to the betting interface, and watched the next battle information. [May 18th, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: Feng Xifan from "One Sword Without Blood" VS "Wan Nian Xia Ninja"! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 "Maite Dai. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) [June 1st, 18:00 p.m.] #Ôµ#¡¾Melee competition¡¿ No. 1 Son Goku "Super Saiyan" No. 2 Monkey King "Supreme Treasure" No. 3 Sun Wukong "Monkey King" No. 4 Monkey King "Two Flowers Bloom" The four Monkey Kings compete on the same stage, who will control the ups and downs? Provide betting function. Odds 1:3 (Each citizen can only choose one person to bet on.) puff! ! What the **** is this newly opened melee competition? Take a closer look, it''s really Sun Wukong... But why are there two flowers blooming! ? After thinking for a while, Yang Fan found out that he didn''t dare to stud in this scuffle competition... Because he is not very sure which one is stronger between Super Saiyan and Monkey King. Although they are not in the same world, the Super Saiyan Sun Wukong is an existence that can blow up the earth! If there is a Monkey King who will be poisoned by agriculture in the magic phone. If this is going to Stud... Wrong bet, didn''t you play yourself to death? It''s still early, let''s bet on Matt Dai first! The 600-year lifespan is all on Matt Dai. Should be enough to pump him into a royal spirit, right? And he also has a relatively good skill. It''s almost time for the college entrance examination, why don''t you take a shot? Blindly saving life span is not enough, it has to be properly converted into combat power, anyway, the future is long, and it is impossible for him to lose life span in the future. After exiting [Myriad Worlds], Yang Fan checked the disc in his hand. This is the spirit gathering array? "System, how do you use the Spirit Gathering Formation?" [Put the spirit stone on the formation plate. ¡¿ After hearing the words, Yang Fan took out a spirit stone and put it in the array. After a while, I didn''t feel any obvious changes. "System, is it used like this now?" [If it is not turned on, the host can input spiritual power to the board. ¡¿ So it is! Operate according to the guidance of the system. Suddenly, the array began to spit out spiritual energy. A large amount of spiritual energy surrounds the surroundings and does not radiate out. After watching for a while, Yang Fan found that these auras did not come in from the outside. All come from the spirit stones on the formation plate. This spirit gathering array does not plunder the aura of the surrounding environment. It just absorbs the aura of the spirit stone and releases it around for people to practice. No wonder it is called Lingshi Gathering Array. After a short while, the aura around the array was already very strong. Yang Fan quickly ate a Qi-entraining pill, closed his eyes and practiced. The spirit-gathering array continuously spits out spiritual energy, and the Qi-yin pill draws nearby spiritual energy into the body. Compared with the previous practice, the aura is much stronger. This made Yang Fan''s cultivation speed more than double that of when he only took pills. Gradually, the spiritual power gathered in the body has the potential to condense! With the continuous gathering of spiritual power, Yang Fan felt an invisible barrier. Breaking through this barrier should be a silver rank, right? Controlling the spiritual power to attack several times, it has no effect. It seems that he can only control the spiritual power to clear this invisible barrier little by little. As time went by, I felt that the concentration of aura in the outside world had dropped a lot. Yang Fan was taken aback! It was found that the spirit stones on the formation disk had turned into residues. It turned out that the spiritual energy inside had been sucked out... A spirit stone lasted for about four hours. This is not possible, and a lot of spiritual energy is needed to break through! Hurry up to replace the spirit stones and start practicing again, this time directly put four. This small spirit-gathering array can only hold up to four pieces at a time. Without anyone to help replace the spirit stone, one practice can only last for sixteen hours. On the way to clear the invisible barrier, his cultivation base also increased accordingly. I feel like I''m getting closer to silver. At this time, the aura around him began to weaken again. Only sixteen hours? So fast? Quickly put it on, the time is almost up for the Entraining Pill, so I ate another one. Continue to clear the barrier. I do not know how long it has been. The dantian was like a river breaking its embankment, and a thunderous sound resounded through it! In an instant, it entered the silver rank! The barrier was actually broken. At this time, a large amount of spiritual power was scattered in the body. He quickly sank into his mind, running the three-point return to vitality over and over again. gradually entered a state of ecstasy... Only the dantian can be heard, and the sound of roaring keeps ringing! However, Yang Fan didn''t know anything about all this! He is still immersed in the endless cultivation of three-point return to vitality, unable to extricate himself! He didn''t even know that the spirit stones on the formation disk were exhausted. In the end, the effect of entraining qi pill also disappeared. He is still practicing, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy around the community... After the whole person wakes up. Yang Fan opened his eyes in confusion and thought for a while. Chapter 17： "What''s the matter? I fell asleep?" Checked the bracelet. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Silver Elementary ¡¾Life¡¿: 1 year (600) [Cultivation method]: Three points return to vitality (integration_251/1000) [Talent]: None [Skills]: None ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: None It has indeed broken through, and the three-point return to vitality has made great progress! I''m afraid this is not far from the silver middle class, right? Yang Fan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Yang Fan was taken aback. Three days have passed since the last time the spirit stone was changed? Isn''t the duration of this training too exaggerated? Feeling extremely tired, I barely supported myself, took a shower, and went to sleep. the next day¡­ Yang Fan did not continue to practice, but prepared to complete the system tasks. There are many dimensional spaces on the outskirts of Dongyang City, most of which are low-level, including bronze and silver. Both of Yang Fan''s current cultivation bases can enter. Any higher is not allowed. Every dimensional space is guarded by the military. Without special circumstances, if your strength is lower than the level of the space, you will not be allowed to enter alone. This is also for the safety of the public. Yang Fan chose a silver space closest to his home. It''s called Hungry Ghost Realm, and most of the aliens in it are hungry ghosts, with a dwarf-like build and small horns on their heads. The mouth is very big, occupying half of the face, and looks extremely ugly. The limbs are all sharp claws. Standing, just like humans, walking and running with only two feet. Attacking with sharp claws, humans are one of their favorite foods. Chapter 20 Dimensional Space After leaving the community, I hired a taxi. After getting in the car... "Master! Go to the gathering place of Hungry Ghost Domain." The taxi driver looked at Yang Fan curiously. "Are you going to the Hungry Ghost Realm?" "Yes!" Hearing Yang Fan''s affirmative answer, the driver was taken aback! "Those who don''t reach the silver level are not allowed to enter..." "I know! What? I''m not like Baiyin?" Yang Fan replied amusedly. It may be that I am too young, so I kindly remind you. The driver looked at Yang Fan seriously again, and muttered. "It''s not quite like it." However, he still started the car and drove towards the suburbs. The driver asked again on the road. "You are college students?" It seems that he prefers to chat with passengers. "A senior high school student, from No. 8 Middle School." "Hey! I also graduated from the No. 8 Middle School... My junior is amazing! You will be silver in the third year of high school, and you can apply for the three major colleges." "Hmm! I''m preparing to take the entrance examination for the three colleges." The driver became interested. "Let me tell you! When I was young, I also wanted to enter the three major colleges. Unfortunately, there were too many candidates in our class, and I left regrets." ? Does this mean that if you are less powerful, you will be able to pass the exam? So you leave here and drive a taxi now? "Really? Hehe... That''s really a pity." "Do you know Wind King and Tiger King? I''m in the same class as them." Yang Fan recalled it a bit, and found that he had never heard of it. "King-level powerhouse? Forgive my ignorance." The driver laughed. "Ha... not king-level powerhouses, but nicknames, named Qian Feng and Liu Dahu. As for our No. 8 Middle School, they were admitted to [Longting Academy] and [Hantang Academy] respectively." ! It''s just that he was admitted to the three major colleges, so what''s the nickname? Isn''t there going to be tens of thousands of kings every year? "Hehe... Awesome, amazing!" The driver said excitedly: "Are you good? I am classmates with them, and the relationship is so good that there is nothing to say. I took the exam together. I was unlucky and lost..." "..." Yang Fan was a little confused! Your classmate did well in the exam, why are you so excited? The driver was clearly in high spirits, and kept chatting with Yang Fan about him, thinking back then... Yang Fan could only continue talking intermittently. After a long time, the car finally drove to a gathering place on the outskirts of the city and stopped slowly. Yang Fan also showed a rare smile. The driver said: "The Hungry Ghost Domain is here! Junior, you have to be careful..." "Okay! How much?" The driver was obviously upset: "Damn... As a senior, how can I charge you money!" "Uh...then thank you senior?" "Small, I really want to thank me! Let''s work hard to get into the three major colleges! This will make me look good too, won''t I?" "..." I''m a little curious, where did the light on your face come from when I was admitted to the three major colleges? In the future, ask others if they know King Yang? Or Fan Wang? By the way, my name Feng Wang doesn''t sound very nice... Not even Liu Dahu, he still has a tiger king! After getting off the car and walking towards the gathering place, I felt a sense of relief. This is the first time I met such a talkative driver... It is said to be a gathering place, but it is actually a small base built around the dimensional space. On the periphery are small stalls selling various materials, food and fresh water. Soldiers are stationed inside, mainly responsible for preventing those who are not strong enough from entering. In the base on the other side of the dimensional space, the soldiers stationed are responsible for guarding the entire Hungry Ghost Domain. They have a nice name called Guardians. They guard the space of each dimension all the year round, preventing the alien races in the space from entering the blue star. It is very difficult for them to go home once, and they rarely even appear on Blue Star. Their lives are either fighting or waiting to be killed. The humans of Blue Star can study and practice with peace of mind, get married and have children, live and work in peace and contentment. It all depends on the dedication of these guardians. No matter which world we are in, there has never been a quiet time, but someone is carrying the burden for us. Why don''t you kill all the alien races in this silver-level low-level space, and destroy it so that you don''t need to send people to garrison it? The purpose of keeping it is to hone the actual combat ability of the Blue Stars, and to keep a steady stream of foreign materials. The low-level spaces are all precious, nurturing generations of people. The real battlefields are those high-level spaces. Most of the strong human beings are stationed in it in turn. If the alien races in those spaces rushed out, it would be a disaster for Blue Star. In some spaces, humans can''t even take the initiative to attack and can only defend passively. When Yang Fan walked to the gate, he was stopped by several big men in military uniform. One of the soldiers said: "Please show the space pass." Yang Fan replied: "I haven''t done it yet! It''s my first time entering." The space pass actually records some basic information and strength levels. To check this, the first thing is to see if your strength has reached the standard for entering the corresponding space. The second is to check whether you are a wanted criminal or something. After all, for the wanted criminals who are being hunted down, the dimensional space is much safer than Blue Star. Find a low-level space, you can hide for a lifetime, and it is difficult to be caught. "Student, register first." "it is good!" After speaking, he handed over his ID card. The other party took the instrument and scanned it, and obtained all the information of Yang Fan. After looking at Yang Fan twice, he handed over a stone. This is used to check strength. Although the opponent can see his own strength at a glance, there is still a process to go. After Yang Fan took it, he directed his spiritual power towards the stone. The stone glows faintly orange. Represents the silver level! "Okay, this is your space pass, please keep it well, and change the information in time after the level is promoted." After speaking, he handed Yang Fan a metal card. Chapter 18： After putting it away, enter the gathering place and walk towards the gate of the dimensional space. The space door is about twenty meters wide and ten meters high, and it is semicircular. There is a thick white light shining around the outside, and a translucent blue barrier in the middle. As long as you cross the blue barrier, you can reach the hungry ghost domain. There is no fee to go in, but 20% of the materials harvested inside will be handed over when they come out. Yang Fan looked at the huge space door in front of him and looked around. This was his first time entering, so he was a little curious. After discovering that the people entering and leaving nearby and the soldiers guarding the gate were all looking at him. Step inside without hesitation. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: entering the dimensional space for the first time, rewarding 4 blood spirit ginseng. ¡¿ After receiving the reward, Yang Fan retreated from the space door again. system:"¡­" He is not interested in Hungry Ghost Domain, the aura in it is thin, not as strong as in the community. With this time, why not go home and practice! Came here to cheat rewards. So that the system can update the task. Now that the goal has been achieved, why stay here? But he miscalculated, the system is not used to him. ¡¾Mission Search Successful...Release Mission: Small Trial¡¿ ¡¾Small scale chopper¡¿ [Target]: Kill the alien race, one hundred hungry ghosts. 0/100 [Reward]: Magic Embryo Fruit (one piece) "..." Is this system intentional? I knew I would choose a bronze-level space. Is the task changed to killing the monsters in the bronze space? "System, what effect does the magic embryo have?" Chapter 21 Guardians [Enhance strength! ¡¿ Improve strength? "It''s not to help you practice, but to directly improve your strength?" ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ Good stuff! "How much can it be improved?" [A little, it will only be effective if people with low strength take it. ¡¿ "Since I ate it and it didn''t work, why are you rewarding me for it?" [! ! ¡¿ [The strength of the host is very low, so you can eat it with confidence. ¡¿ The system wants to complain, where do you have the confidence? "..." Why add the word "very"? Who do you look down on! ? "Won''t it hurt a little bit when you talk like that?" [The host please face up to your own strength, don''t need to feel inferior! ¡¿ . . . Which eye of yours sees my inferiority complex? I feel inferior to your uncle. Too lazy to care about the system... Now that the tasks have been released, they still have to be completed. Turn around and enter the space door again. I saw several guardians guarding the gate, staring at him unkindly. Their military uniform is all black, which is different from the soldiers outside. ? ? Yang Fan was taken aback! What''s wrong? know me? Confused looking at each other. It seems that I have never seen it... One of the guardians yelled: "Why are you coming in and out? It''s fun?" The guardian is also wondering. The young man had just entered the space, and he was preparing for a routine, so he stepped forward to ask. Unexpectedly, when he was about to walk in front of the other party, before he had time to speak, the other party retreated back to Blue Star. Not long after returning to his post, he ran in again... What is this doing? Only then did Yang Fan suddenly realize. "Sorry, it''s my first time entering the dimensional space, and I''m a little curious." The nearby guardians all smiled kindly after hearing the words. It is inevitable to be curious when entering for the first time. But shouldn''t you choose the safer Bronze level for the first time? The guardian walking towards Yang Fan also changed his previous seriousness and said with a smile on his face. "Good boy! You entered the silver domain directly for the first time? Not bad! How old are you..." "18!" The Guardian laughed loudly. "Haha... If I had chosen to get married, my son would be as old as you now, 18-year-old Bai Yin, not bad! What''s his name?" "My name is Yang Fan!" Then he asked curiously, "Uncle...you can get married as a guardian, right?" The nearby guardians all laughed. "Of course we can get married. There are many women who are willing to marry us." "But we can''t make people widowed, right? I haven''t spent a good time in Blue Star for 20 years, and I might die in some space someday." "We are all wishful thinking. It''s good to be an old bachelor." Yang Fan instantly stood in awe of the guardians in front of him. Sincerely said. "You have worked hard!" The guardians looked at each other with relief on their faces. The rough uncle said: "Boy, don''t be sensational here! Be careful after entering, there are a lot of silver aliens inside, run to the base if you encounter danger." "okay, I get it¡­" "Go! Yang Fan, right? I remember you, come on and get into the three major academies! The future Long Kingdom depends on you..." "Sure! May I know uncle''s name?" "Hehe! My name is Wu Dong, promise, this is for you." As he spoke, he handed over a military compass and a large folded cloth bag. After Yang Fan thanked him, he accepted it. He really didn''t prepare for this. He originally planned to come in and cheat the system rewards and then go back, but he never thought about coming in to fight. Wu Dong shook his head and said, "Your heart is big enough, you just came in without bringing anything." Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed. "Thank you, Uncle Wu! Then I''ll go first." "Go! Be safe..." Wu Dong looked at Yang Fan''s back and sighed. "It''s so nice to be young!" A guardian joked to Wu Dong: "Captain, do you want a child? It''s not too late to find a wife!" The surrounding guardians all laughed. Old Wu Dong blushed and shouted, "Stop talking nonsense! Keep the door open." Yang Fan, who had already walked out of the base, chose a random direction and walked. There are no aliens near the base at all, it should be cleaned up by Wu Dong and the others. It took a long time to meet the first wave of hungry ghosts, and seven or eight of them were bronze. Yang Fan directly used Fengshen''s legs to rush up, and kicked him to death without any difficulty. However, to his embarrassment, he found that he had the cloth bag, but he did not bring the dagger. How to collect materials? The claws of hungry ghosts can be sold for money, and some people buy them for refining tools, alchemy and so on. Instead, you can tear off the claws of the hungry ghosts and cut them up, using local materials. Forget it, there are too many of these bronze grades, the bag can''t fit at all, so I shook my head and continued to walk forward. Passing by a small forest, Yang Fan decided to go in and have a look, and he heard movement just as he reached the edge. I saw a hungry ghost in the woods attacking him quickly, very fast, silver level. Going up is a kick. Huh? The hungry ghost just took a few steps back and was not injured. As soon as the hands were handed in, there was a lot of movement around, and there were alien races coming here quickly. In a blink of an eye, more than 20 hungry ghosts ran towards Yang Fan with their teeth and claws open, their eyes sparkling. It''s like seeing some delicious food. Besieged for a moment... Fortunately, they are all bronze-level, so the pressure is not great. Chapter 19： After kicking away the silver-ranked hungry ghost with a move of "Strong Grass in the Wind", it began to attack the surrounding bronze mobs. The silver hungry ghost that fell to the ground was very resistant to beating. After getting up unsteadily, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, but did not continue to attack. Instead, he wandered around the battle circle, as if looking for an opportunity to sneak attack. Yang Fan also noticed this situation, keeping an eye on it while fighting. After a while, two larger hungry ghosts quickly came over. They were very brave and rushed towards Yang Fan as soon as they arrived at the battle ring. The two ghosts jumped with their legs, raised their claws, and wanted to attack from the air. These two newcomers are obviously silver-ranked, and Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect them when he saw this. The two palms were divided into two directions, and one move "Mountains and Seas" was used, and it hit the two silver hungry ghosts that were flying towards them at the same time. Although the two ghosts flew upside down, they swooped with great force. Yang Fan''s body was shaken by the shock, and before he could recover, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with sharp claws swinging towards his head. He was taken aback, and tried his best to dodge hastily, the sharp claws were almost close to his face, and the claws passed quickly, with a gust of wind blowing his face so painfully. Made! so close! almost disfigured... It was the silver hungry ghost wandering outside that attacked him. Unexpectedly, they also cooperated. Yang Fan, who had lingering fear in his heart, was furious. Spiritual power surrounds the arms, and the fourth form of Tianshuang Fist "Frost and Snow Flying" hits the hungry ghost who is sneaking up. The twisting strength of the fist belt penetrates the bones and severely injures the bones and muscles. Chapter 22 A Middle School Student The silver hungry ghost that was hit never got up again. Yang Fan no longer held back his hands, leaving the bronze-level miscellaneous soldiers alone, and directly used "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" to leap forward. Chasing after the two silvers that matched each other. Soaring in the air, with the help of the heads of the miscellaneous soldiers, quickly approach one of them. Gathering strength in both palms, he slapped the opponent''s chest with a move of "Overturning Mountains and Overturning Seas". The hungry ghost vomited blood and fell limp to the ground, seeing that he could not survive. After turning around, use the third form of the cloud-dispelling palm "turning clouds and raining" to clean up the nearby miscellaneous soldiers. Attack the enemy with extremely fast palms, like turning clouds and rain. Almost every slap can clean up a miscellaneous soldier. The last silver hungry ghost rushed towards Yang Fan without fear of death. This IQ is really worrying... Jump up and hit the hungry ghost''s head with the fourth move of Fengshen legs "Thunder and Resolute Wind", with the strength like thunder, and the legs are as fast as the wind. In an instant, the hungry ghost bleeds from seven holes, and the neck bone is broken. After taking the time to harvest the remaining miscellaneous soldiers, Yang Fan gasped slightly. Before I had time to pack up the materials, I only heard a burst of applause, "Papa...". "Wonderful!" Behind a big tree not far away, a man and a woman walked out, who seemed to be about the same age as Yang Fan. There was no trace of fighting on the two of them, and their clothes were extremely neat. The handsome man, with a smile on his face, was clapping and applauding. The woman has a beautiful appearance, a melon-seeded face with big eyes, and a hot body, resembling an internet celebrity from her previous life. After seeing the two, Yang Fan became vigilant and stared at each other with burning eyes. It''s not safe in the dimension, people here can''t be trusted. It is common to kill people inside for various reasons. No one cares about killing people here. In the dimensional space, the number of people who died at the hands of the same kind was no less than those who died at the hands of other races. After all, people who are below the level cannot enter. Therefore, the human beings who come in have a certain degree of security in the face of alien races. Generally, they don''t encounter beast hordes and a few powerful alien races, and the death rate is not too high. The beast tide is not so easy to meet. There are three phenomena that cause the most deaths. One is that people kill people. The second is someone who wants to die by himself, who is obviously not strong enough but likes to make waves. The third is to meet aliens in the space who have been promoted independently and surpassed the level of the space. For example, after investigation in the space, there are only silver-level aliens at the highest. classified as Silver. But just for investigation, who can guarantee that there are no stronger aliens? It is also possible that after a few years, a few gold-ranked ones will be promoted. If met by a silver-level human being, it is almost certain to die. Although every year the guardians check it out. But there are not many of them, and the space is too large, there are always fish that slip through the net. Without being met by human beings, no one knows that a foreign race has been promoted. Many years ago, it even happened that a platinum-level alien race appeared in the silver space. At that time, even the guardians who were guarding were wiped out. The two had obviously been hiding there when they were fighting. Yang Fan didn''t know what was on his mind, so he couldn''t help being careless. Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze, the boy smiled kindly and said slowly. "My name is Cao Yong, a student from No. 1 Middle School, don''t get me wrong! We don''t have any malicious intentions. We came here to take a look when we heard about the battle here. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so I couldn''t bear to post EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8 #0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop applauding." The girl also said in surprise: "My name is Duan Jinjin, and I''m also a student in No. 1 Middle School. My little brother is amazing. What middle school are you in?" It turned out to be a... The students in Dongyang City''s three key middle schools, No. 1 Middle School, No. 6 Middle School and No. 8 Middle School, represent the group of people who are most likely to be admitted to the three colleges in Dongyang City. The three schools are in a competitive relationship, and No. 1 Middle School is the strongest, and its results every year have an absolute advantage. Being able to enter this space means that both of them are silver-ranked. Yang Fan is not counted in No. 8 Middle School, Hu Xinyan is only a silver student until now. This time I met two, and the quality of No. 1 middle school students can be imagined. This year is sure to be another year of pressing the No. 8 Middle School. "My name is Wu Yang, from No. 8 Middle School, you guys are overrated." ? ? The two looked at Yang Fan in shock, with extremely weird expressions. Duan Jinjin laughed out loud. Covering her small mouth, she shrugged her shoulders and kept laughing coquettishly. Cao Yong stared at Yang Fan dumbfounded, with a look of caring for the mentally retarded in his eyes... Seeing the expressions of the two, Yang Fan was taken aback! Touching his nose, he asked innocently. "what''s wrong?" Duan Jinjin laughed even louder when he heard the words, and the flowers and branches trembled. Cao Yong said a little funny. "That, brother! Wu Yang from No. 8 Middle School, we know each other... What a coincidence! How about... you change your name?" "..." Only then did Yang Fan react. Dare is that just as soon as she pretended to be, she was exposed... Not embarrassed, but serious. "Oh! The Wu Yang you know is Yang Yang from Haiyang, right? I know him, I am Yang from Yangshu, Wu Yang..." ! The two stared at him incredulously. I feel like I have never seen such a shameless person... It''s all been exposed, and you''re still so confident and bullshit! Since the other party is unwilling to reveal their real names, it is not easy for the two to force them. Secretly: How cautious... I learned, I learned! Cao Yong said: "It turned out to be Wu Yang''s classmate, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Yang Fan didn''t reveal it: "Student Cao Yong, I''ve admired you for a long time!" Cao Yong didn''t want to compliment each other with him, so he went straight to the point. "We found a place with a lot of fragrant grasses. I wonder if student Wu Yang is interested?" Fragrant Grass is one of the main materials for refining Peiyuan Pill. The quantity is rare and the value is very high, not comparable to the Hungry Ghost Claw. If the quantity is large enough, it can even be exchanged for Peiyuan Pill. But Yang Fan is not very interested in Peiyuan Pill. "Why don''t you pick them yourself?" "To tell you the truth, there are many silver hungry ghosts there, and there are also middle-level ghosts haunting them. The two of us dare not act rashly, so we came here to find helpers." "But I''m only at the beginning level of silver! I''m afraid I can''t help much." Duan Jinjin interjected: "Little brother, you are being modest. You have dealt with three silver hungry ghosts and a lot of bronzes in such an understatement. You are much stronger than us!" Cao Yong also laughed and said, "Why should Wu belittle himself? We are in charge of blocking the enemy, and you are in charge of picking. With your speed, it''s easy." Duan Jinjin said with starry eyes: "That''s right! With your speed, even a middle-level silver ghost can''t catch up with you. At worst, you get 40% of the fragrant grass, little brother, help me!" Yang Fan thought for a while, the two of them wanted him to go so much, maybe there was something wrong? And just risking it because of some fenugreek? I''m afraid it won''t happen, right? The two must have hidden some real purpose. Now he''s interested... If there is something really wrong, no matter if it is Fragrant Grass or your target, including the things on your body, I will accept it with a smile. With his own strength, as long as he stays vigilant, he is really not afraid of these two people. "Okay! Let me clean up first." After speaking, he began to pack up the materials, only the silver claws of the hungry ghost, and the bronze ones were ignored. Chapter 20： Too many to fit in your pocket. Cao Yong also took out a dagger and walked over. "Let me help you!" After speaking, he joined the ranks of cutting claws. Chapter 23 Battle in the Valley The three of them walked for almost an hour, and all the aliens they encountered along the way were easily resolved. Yang Fan''s system tasks are also growing rapidly... "Brother Wu Yang, if I''m not mistaken! The kicks you use are those of Xiongba, the master of the Tianxiahui, right?" Just after a battle, Cao Yong asked after helping to collect the silver claws. At this time, Yang Fan thought to himself, it would be great if there was a piece of space equipment, and he must take out one to use in the future. Hearing Cao Yong''s questioning, he couldn''t help but sigh that the other party''s vision is so good. In that competition, Xiong Ba used a total of Tianshuang fist and two Fengshen kicks. This also shows that I am using his legwork? The eyes are poisonous enough! Now that the other party has seen it, there is nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "That''s right! It''s his legwork..." Cao Yong was surprised and said: "Really? Your luck is too good, right? Xiong Ba is a great master. How many years did you bet on your life to draw it out?" Duan Jinjin also listened curiously. "Good luck! Just bet for thirty years..." Anyway, it is impossible for you to know whether thirty years can be spared, even I don''t know... Cao Yong''s face twitched when he heard this, the word "just" is used very well... Duan Jinjin opened his mouth wide in shock. "Three, thirty years? Little brother, how dare you bet so much? What if you lose?" Yang Fan said inexplicably. "What can I do? Isn''t [Wanjie] doing whatever it wants?" "Eh...I mean, little brother, you bet so much, aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m lucky. I won a few bets, and I won''t die for thirty years if I lose." hiss¡­ I''m really envious now, a person my age has dared to bet for 30 or 30 years. She is still complacent about winning the last game for more than ten years. "Little brother, do you have a long lifespan? How much?" Yang Fan was taken aback! And ask how many people live? If I tell you that I still have 601 years, will it shock you to doubt your life? When I don''t know how to answer. Cao Yong interrupted. He gave Duan Jinjin a serious look and said. "Jinjin! How can you ask other people''s privacy?" After a pause, he turned his head and said to Yang Fan. "Brother Wu, I''m sorry, Jinjin is not sensible, so don''t be as knowledgeable as her." Duan Jinjin also knew that he was too curious after hearing the words. Sticking out his tongue, he stopped asking questions. Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s okay! It''s not a secret, it''s only a hundred years or so." The two breathed a sigh of relief. The past hundred years have not been as extreme as imagined, but he is bold and gambled a lot... After the three of them walked for another half an hour, Cao Yong stopped and pointed to a small hill. "It''s behind that hill, there are many hungry ghosts over there, let''s go around quietly." I saw that there were many big trees and boulders nearby, and it was not difficult to hide. Yang Fan nodded and concentrated his attention. The three sneaked behind the hill, trying not to make a sound. Cao Yong lightly jumped onto a big tree in front of him, turned his head and waved to Yang Fan and Duan Jinjin. Yang Fan also used Fengshen legs to jump up. On the front left, I saw many hungry ghosts eating the corpses of several wild animals. Others were lying on the ground, not knowing what they were doing. Maybe he was resting after eating? After looking for a long time, there was no trace of Fragrant Grass. He looked at Cao Yong suspiciously and asked in a low voice. "I didn''t see the Fragrant Grass!" Cao Yong was startled when he heard the sound, and immediately put a finger on his mouth, making a gesture of silence. Looking around nervously, he was relieved when he found that there was no movement. During this time, Jinjin brought his mouth to Yang Fan''s ear. Stretching out his hand and pointing to the hungry ghost group, he said softly. "The fragrant grass is in that small valley." Yang Fan looked at the direction of her finger, there was a small path there, probably only enough for four or five people to walk in parallel. The inside should be the so-called valley, right? He''s a little funny, it''s just a hundred hungry ghosts, who needs to be so careful? Although there are a few silvers, with our strength, are we still afraid of them? If it was said that this trip was not weird, he would not believe it even if he was killed. At this time, Cao Yong''s mouth also came together and said. "There is a middle-level silver in the group of ghosts. After a while, Jinjin and I will go down to make noise and lure the group of ghosts away." "Brother Wu, you rush into the valley and pick the fragrant grass. I don''t know if there are any hungry ghosts in there, but you are fast. If you can''t do anything, run away." Yang Fan nodded when he heard the words. With the speed of a hungry ghost, not to mention the intermediate level, even the high level may not be able to catch up with him. Seeing that the other party agreed with his plan, Cao Yong nodded and said. "action!" He and Duan Jinjin jumped off the tree. After a while, the two deliberately exposed their figures on the other side and attacked the ghost group from a distance. The ghost group became chaotic in an instant, roaring wildly and rushing towards the direction of the two. Yang Fan watched the group of ghosts fading away from the tree, and suddenly heard a loud shout. "Brother Wu, it''s now!" It was the voice of Cao Yong in the distance. He didn''t neglect, jumped off the big tree, and rushed towards the valley at top speed. I didn''t meet any aliens until I entered the valley. Of course I didn''t see Fragrant Grass either. Can only run fast along the path. After running for a short time, I saw that I had reached the exit of the valley. At this time, there was movement on the mountain walls on both sides, and figures jumped down one after another. There were more than a dozen hungry ghosts, but Bai Yin took up three of them. Yang Fan stopped in his tracks, and directly used two fast attack skills, "Rainstorm and Gale" and "Turning Clouds and Rain". Using both hands and feet, they kept attacking the hungry ghosts, and soon a dozen or so bronze-level hungry ghosts were killed. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: a small test of the chopper, reward: magic fetus fruit (one piece)] [Mission search successful...Release the mission: The heart is sinister. ¡¿ ¡¾The heart is sinister¡¿ [Target]: Kill people in the space who are malicious to the host. (Reminder: There is blood-contained juice on the host¡¯s clothes) [Reward]: Entraining Qi Pill (two bottles) When Cao Yong pretended to approach him before, he had already noticed that something was stained on his clothes. He also vaguely guessed that he wanted to use himself to lure monsters, and was about to find a place to ambush, pretending to enter the valley, and come to a praying mantis to catch cicadas. The value of blood fruit is very high, and its smell is loved by some aliens, which is very attractive. The aliens who smell this smell will go crazy, and all they can think about is eating. Hungry ghosts are one of the alien races who love blood and fruit. When the human beings who smear the blood-contained juice encounter hungry ghosts, they will follow you endlessly and hunt you to the ends of the earth. It is generally used to lure monsters. The smell of blood fruit is not difficult to distinguish, as long as you pay attention, you can still find it. Use the blood-accumulated fruit juice just to order the Fragrant Grass? I have to lose my pants... I remembered that Cao Yong and Duan Jinjin were very friendly all the way, one brother Wu and one younger brother. Yang Fan was a little funny, this valley is definitely not simple, there is definitely a high level of silver. Not directly killing them is for the things in the valley... Since we need people to attract monsters, I have to excuse you both. Chapter 24 Three-color Meat Ganoderma lucidum Yang Fan used a powerful move, and after quickly disposing of the three silver beginners, he climbed up the mountain wall. Stand still on a small stone step, take off your clothes and put them on the stone step. Another slightly larger stone step was changed, and the body was hidden by squatting down. He believed that since the two wanted to attract monsters to him, they would definitely come after them soon. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of other people''s blood and juice if he died? Waiting for Yu Yang Fan joked with the system. "System, someone wants to harm me, why don''t you tell me directly? Are you going to issue a mission to imply me?" [This is called a hint! ? ¡¿ "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Chapter 21： ¡¾You already know it yourself, but you don¡¯t know it¡¯s the blood-accumulated juice. ¡¿ "..." While chatting with the system, suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed two figures approaching quickly. good speed... The two paused under Yang Fan''s hidden mountain wall. Duan Jinjin smiled when he saw the corpses of hungry ghosts all over the place. "He went in, and while he was attracting those hungry ghosts, we hurried to pick the three-colored meat ganoderma." After speaking, he quickly ran to the valley. Cao Yong quickly followed up. Yang Fan turned cold, the original target was the three-colored meat ganoderma... No wonder. Ganoderma lucidum with three-color meat can be refined or taken directly. Not only does it have the effect of tempering the body, it can also expand the meridians in a short time, greatly increasing the speed of cultivation. Even gold level powerhouses are jealous. No wonder he had to dare to find stronger people to be his assistants. It turned out that the wealth was not exposed, and he was afraid of being in vain. Yang Fan followed quietly, not daring to get close, hanging from a distance. After entering the valley, he found that the inside was not spacious. Seeing the two moving forward at a high speed, he had no time to think about it, so he quickly followed. The valley is not big, and after following for a while, Yang Fan saw the mountain wall from a distance, and it actually came to an end. There are many fragrant grasses growing under the mountain wall... The two did not lie to him. At this time, a fierce battle had already started in the distance, and the two fought with two hungry ghosts. The two silver-ranked hungry ghosts were stabbed to death by Duan Jinjin within seconds. Sure enough, there is something hidden. This chick is actually a middle-level silver... But it was completely within the range of Yang Fan''s guess, it was just that he guessed that the person hiding his strength was Cao Yong. the fight ended quickly "Roar!" There was a roar. A figure appeared on the mountain wall, flashed out in an instant, and slapped Duan Jinjin. But it was the hungry ghost who was drawn out by the battle just now. "Roar!" "Roar!" There were two more roars... This time I stabbed a hornet''s nest... Yang Fan in the distance thought to himself, the hungry ghosts at the first level of silver don''t have this kind of roar. That is to say, it is at least the middle ranks who are besieging the two of them now. Duan Jinjin''s face was pale, and he shouted loudly. "Oops! He didn''t come in, the high-level is still there, and he hasn''t been led away..." However, he was not slow in stature, and quickly flew back and fled towards the original path. Seeing this, Cao Yong turned around and ran away. At the same time, he shouted: "He has blood and juice on his body. If he gets close, he will be chased and killed by hungry ghosts. High-ranking hungry ghosts have extremely sensitive noses. How could he not be lured away?" Duan Jinjin was furious: "You ask me, who should I ask? The valley is only that big, and he didn''t come in at all." Cao Yong was also shocked, did that kid find out? Hungry ghosts are not used to them, one of them was extremely fast, and caught up with Duan Jinjin in a short time. In desperation, she had no choice but to turn around and block, fighting and retreating. Cao Yong was also attacked by two mid-level players. At this time, several silver-level and some bronze-level appeared around them. Seeing this, Yang Fan also retreated quickly, for fear that the fire at the city gate would affect Chi Yu. Duan Jinjin was already injured at this time. Although she was a middle-level ghost, she was no match for this high-level hungry ghost. secretly hate... Cao Yong is an idiot. Even a novice can spot a little blood-accumulated juice even if it is applied lightly. What else can you do? At this moment, they had confirmed that Yang Fan hadn''t entered the valley, otherwise he, who had been smeared with blood juice, couldn''t have led even a hungry ghost away. As long as he enters the valley, there is a high probability that he will be discovered by high-ranking hungry ghosts. With his speed and weird body skills, he will not be instantly killed. It can be done with some delay. The hungry ghost will not let go of Yang Fan who has been smeared with blood juice, and will definitely hunt him down. Without this high-level being present, with Duan Jinjin''s mid-level strength and Cao Yong''s cover, he can quickly pick the three-colored meat ganoderma. But now she finds that everything is not in her plan. He didn''t come in at all, maybe he was hiding in the dark watching the jokes between the two of us! I am not afraid of his sneak attack. If he appears, he can lighten the burden on himself, as long as he helps lure this high-ranking bird away a little, he can run away. Intermediate speed can''t catch up with her. Duan Jinjin, who was injured again, thought of this and shouted directly. "Little brother! I know you are nearby, please help me! As long as you save my life, I will agree to any conditions!" Yang Fan, who was sneaking towards the mountain wall in the distance, was taken aback when he heard this! I really want to ask her, if I want your life, will you agree? Shaking his head, he didn''t bother to talk to her. Taking advantage of them to lure the hungry ghosts away, hurrying to pick the three-colored meat ganoderma is the kingly way. After a while, Yang Fan had already started to use "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" to quickly go up the mountain wall. Many fragrant grasses on the ground are completely ignored. There is a hole in the mountain wall, and the mountainside is sunken in, forming a flat land. Looking around, there is a plant shining faintly on the shore of a small pool. The appearance is very similar to Ganoderma lucidum, and the light has three colors. I don''t know how old it is. It is said that if the year is long enough, it can grow into four colors and five colors, and the highest seven colors. With every color added, the efficacy of the medicine not only increases dozens of times, it is also suitable for high-level powerhouses. Maybe that''s why the hungry ghost didn''t eat it, maybe it''s because they want to grow it into four colors here! After Yang Fan stepped forward to pick it up, he looked at the water pool suspiciously. Tiancaidibao has very strict requirements on the growth environment. The fact that Ganoderma lucidum with three-color meat can grow by the pool proves that the water inside is not simple. But Yang Fan didn''t have a container for water either! This is a bit distressing. He didn''t dare to drink directly. nonsense! It might be the bath water of a hungry ghost. Can this thing be drunk? Even if it isn''t, I don''t know what water it is, and who knows what will happen after drinking it? Come back later! Take the ganoderma lucidum away first. When Yang Fan jumped down from the belly of the mountain, he happened to be seen by Cao Yong who was fighting fiercely in the distance. Fuck! This **** went so far as to steal the three-color ganoderma while we were fighting hard... Cao Yong''s pale face instantly widened his eyes, although he could only see a small black shadow, he couldn''t make out his appearance at all. But he was absolutely sure that this was Yang Fan. He pointed at the mountain wall where Yang Fan jumped off and roared. "Your three-color meat ganoderma has been stolen!" "Stop hitting! Go back and have a look!" "Oh shit!" "It was really stolen! You believe me..." Cao Yong roared while parrying. But the hungry ghosts couldn''t understand him. I thought he was swearing! Attacking more vigorously... Chapter 25 Cao Yong''s Death Duan Jinjin, who was seriously injured, heard Cao Yong''s shout, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. After these few minutes of fighting, she paid no small price. The surrounding low-level hungry ghosts have almost been cleaned up. Only one of the most difficult high-ranking silver is left, chasing after her. Knowing that going on like this is not an option, he moved towards Yang Fan while parrying. Cao Yong, who was besieged by two silver intermediates, is now at the end of his power. Seeing Duan Jinjin constantly moving, he planned to leave here. Surprised, he said, "Jinjin, where are you going? Don''t leave me behind!" Duan Jinjin did not turn his head, and slowly moved towards Yang Fan with the high-ranking Baiyin. The reason why she was slow was because she couldn''t run, and after being caught up, she often had to parry. I know that it is impossible for me to escape to the base from here, the distance is too far, and I will definitely not be able to persist for so long. The only hope now is the unharmed Yang Fan. Just lead this high-level silver to Yang Fan, and let him smell the three-color meat Ganoderma lucidum on him. I will naturally escape from its pursuit and take the opportunity to escape. But I have to say, she thinks a bit beautifully... Yang Fan noticed that a person and a ghost were moving towards him, and he knew what the other party was up to. Without further ado, he quickly ran in another direction, trying to stay away from them. Chapter 22： With his speed, it was much faster than Duan Jinjin and Hungry Ghost who ran while fighting. Seeing that Duan Jinjin ignored him, Cao Yong cursed. "Duan Jinjin, you bastard! I''m here to help you fetch the three-colored ganoderma lucidum, but you''re so desperate to save me. I''m so kind to you, you''re going to die..." Duan Jinjin completely ignored Cao Yong, and was originally using him to give him some sweetness. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? Now the other party is dead, just how long can it last. In the face of the dead, she is not even interested in insulting... Seeing Yang Fan running in a different direction, he felt anxious and shouted softly. "Little brother, I can swear to be your slave girl. I can unlock it for you in any position. You can see that I have very good aptitude and good looks. Please help me!" Pooh! shameless¡­ Brother Fan, I am the God of Gamblers with a system... More plane than Son of Plane... Will be rare like you? Yang Fan, who was running fast, did not stop, but kept complaining in his heart. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he remembered something. System task! "System, if they are killed by hungry ghosts, will I complete the task?" [Not counting! ¡¿ Fuck! This can''t just run away! Looking at Duan Jinjin, who was trying to lure monsters to harm him, he was far away from Cao Yong. While running, Yang Fan slowly approached Cao Yong. After a while, Cao Yong looked at Yang Fan who was getting closer and closer to him, his eyes lit up. He couldn''t last long, and seeing the other party was like seeing a life-saving straw. Loudly said: "Brother Wu Yang! Everything is the idea of ??that **** Duan Jinjin, even I...cough...cough...save me, I will repay my kindness, and I will be rewarded in this life. You are like a cow or a horse." The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth curled up. How naive, you wanted to kill me before, but now you think I will save you? Responded loudly: "You hold on, I''m coming!" Really have to hold on! I''m almost there, you must not be killed by a hungry ghost... Duan Jinjin in the distance was surprised when he heard that Yang Fan wanted to save Cao Yong. Shouted: "Little brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, he smeared the blood fruit on your clothes, you...uh..." The sound stopped abruptly... With a ghostly expression on his face... Because when she saw Yang Fan rushing towards Cao Yong, she slapped him with a palm. The ecstatic look on Cao Yong''s face froze instantly. He vomited blood and flew out... In his state of being at the end of his masturbation, he was directly slapped to death by Yang Fan. His eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace at all. Even the two silver mid-level hungry ghosts next to them were stunned... Head full of question marks... What''s the situation? Why did this man suddenly rush over and beat our enemy to death? Our helper? He doesn''t look like a hungry ghost... Yang Fan didn''t have time to talk to them, and after confirming that Cao Yong was dead, he ran away. Duan Jinjin was so stunned that he almost woke up after being slapped to death by a hungry ghost. so ruthless? Even if you don''t care about Cao Yong, he won''t live long. Do you need to run so far and slap him to death? This little brother really holds a grudge! First show Cao Yong the hope of survival, and then when he is overjoyed, smash the hope directly, and take him away by the way. Thinking of this, Duan Jinjin shivered... Looking at Yang Fan who was running out of the valley, he knew that he was not far from being finished. Then worry about what happened to me now. Looking at the hungry ghost in front of him, he complained in his heart. Made mentally handicapped! The three-color meat Ganoderma lucidum was stolen by others, and they are still biting me here. Yang Fan ran fast in front, and the two silver mid-levels chased after him with claws and teeth. But the distance is getting farther and farther, and his speed is obviously much faster than them. He didn''t dare to kill Duan Jinjin, that high-level hungry ghost was not easy to mess with, and it was very fast, so it was difficult for him to escape. I can only hope that Duan Jinjin will persevere. A minute later, the two hungry ghosts had been completely shaken off. Yang Fan asked on a stone step outside the valley. "System, if I eat the magic fetus fruit now, will there be any abnormal reaction?" [The drug is mild and has no side effects. ¡¿ "Don''t need to practice digestion?" ¡¾unnecessary! ¡¿ This magic embryo is pretty good! Out of trust in the system, Yang Fan directly took out the fruit and ate it in a few bites. Feeling several warm currents in the body, but the spiritual power is increasing rapidly. There is really no abnormal reaction. After a while, the reaction in the body disappeared... [Strength]: Silver Intermediate [Cultivation method]: three points return to vitality (integration_551/1000) Didn''t you say a little? It has grown a lot! This magic embryo is so awesome... Eating it directly improved the cultivation base by a large amount, and there were no side effects. If I eat two or three more, I''m afraid it will be directly gold-level, right? Such a fruit, I really want to have another dozen... [The host thinks there are too many because the host''s strength is too low. ¡¿ "..." MMP I know my strength is low, you don''t need to keep reminding me, do you? "System, let''s discuss something! How about some more magic fetus fruit for the rewards of the missions released in the future?" ¡¾reject! ¡¿ "..." It feels like the system is getting more and more arrogant! Now that his strength has improved, he can now go back and kill Duan Jinjin. Let her taste the feeling of being counter-killed... Yang Fan didn''t consume much at first, fearing that Duan Jinjin would not be able to hold on, he jumped off the mountain wall and ran into the valley quickly. At this time, Jinjin was struggling to fight while moving out of the valley. You can''t stay in the valley waiting to die, can you? She is going to try her luck, hoping to meet a passing expert to rescue her before she dies. Who knew that he suddenly saw two silver intermediates walking into the valley. Chapter 26 It turned out that the two hungry ghosts couldn''t catch up with Yang Fan, lost their target and were on their way back. Just in time to meet Duan Jinjin who was moving over here. They were very excited and rushed towards each other with teeth and claws. ! ! "Wu Yang, I''m an idiot!" Seeing Yang Fan running away, he had to trick himself by the way. Duan Jinjin couldn''t hold back anymore at this moment, and shed tears of grievance... Yang Fan, who was running fast into the valley, suddenly heard a loud curse... "Wu Yang, I''m an idiot!" It was Duan Jinjin''s voice. There was a look of astonishment on his face, why did Wu Yang provoke her? No one else is scolding him consciously. After a while, I saw that Duan Jinjin was being besieged by three hungry ghosts, unable to run away, and it was extremely difficult to parry. Clothes and pants have been clawed to pieces. It was a very tempting scene. But Yang Fan shuddered, showing no interest. Because not only the clothes and pants of the other party were clawed torn, but even the body was dripping with blood, which makes people unbearable to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 look straight. When Duan Jinjin, with disheveled hair, saw Yang Fan returning, his heart skipped a beat. She would not think that the other party came back to save her. Now her strength has gone from ten to seven, and she was seriously injured and dying, but the other party came back to kill her. She had no room for resistance. Chapter 23： Just wondering how the other party dared to come back? There is one high-level and two middle-level here! Even if he killed himself, he wouldn''t be able to survive. Is the obsession with killing yourself so deep? Would you mind putting yourself in? Thinking that he was bound to die, Duan Jinjin also gave up struggling. I am very sorry... The plan was still too rough. I didn''t expect that the cost of the failure of the plan would be the lives of myself and Cao Yong. Yang Fan looked at Duan Jinjin who was already on the verge of collapse and was about to give up resistance. Quickly cast "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" and move forward at full speed, lest she die in the hands of the hungry ghost. "Roar!" "Roar!" Fortunately, after Yang Fan approached, the hungry ghosts smelled the smell of the three-color ganoderma on his body, and they were instantly furious. Leaving Duan Jinjin behind, he roared and rushed towards Yang Fan. After his strength advanced, the speed of Fengshen''s legs was much faster, avoiding the hungry ghost, and flashed in front of Duan Jinjin in an instant. Clenching fists with both hands, surrounded by spiritual power, he struck out the fourth form of Tianshuang Fist "Frost and Snow Flying". Straight to the opponent''s chest... The twisting strength of the fist belt penetrates the bones of the human body, and the muscles and bones of the middle one are broken immediately. Duan Jinjin saw the swift and fierce fists, and knew his current state, and he couldn''t stop it at all. There was a bright smile on his face, and he saw a lot. It''s really a matter of life and death, and he can face death calmly. The smile is full of nostalgia for the world, no timidity, no fear, some regrets... "Boom!" The two fists hit the body violently, and Duan Jinjin spurted blood and flew backwards. After greedily breathing the last breath of air, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground, motionless. But it has already disappeared... [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: evil heart, reward: Entraining Qi Pill (two bottles)] ¡¾Mission search successful...Release the mission: run to a well-off society. ¡¿ [Target]: To have 20 million dragon coins to improve life. / . [Reward]: Magic Embryo Fruit (one piece). This kind of task? Does the system think I''m too poor? I really can''t stand it anymore, force me? But the magic tire fruit is a good thing, just for this reward, you have to work hard to make money! After thinking about it for a while, I found that it is not difficult for me to make money! You can sell blood spirit ginseng and Peiyuan pill. ! The system actually wants to give me a reward, right? Sure enough, my closest relative in this world is actually this, the Great Demon King System... Don''t wait to think about it, there are three hungry ghosts in front of you! Taking a glance from the corner of the eye, the persimmons were softly squeezed at the positions of the three hungry ghosts. Turn around and jump up high, dodging to a silver mid-level, kicking out the fifth form of Fengshen Kick "Feng Ju Lou Remnant". The figure rotates rapidly, bringing up all the objects around, and the legs are surrounded by energy, and violently attacks the opponent. For a time, sand and stones were flying all over the sky. The hungry ghost was like a kite with a broken string, and was swept away by his kick, and received a box of lunch. hiss! This is the first time I use the fifth form, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Kicking a hungry ghost of the same level to death with one kick... At this time, the high-ranking silver one jumped over and swung its claws to attack at a very fast speed, with a cold light shining on its claws. When you see it, you know how powerful it is... Yang Fan didn''t dodge either, he gathered Qi on both palms, and directly hit the opponent with "Mountains Overwhelming". Unexpectedly, at the point where the attacks intersected, the powerful energy exploded with a "boom!" The power was so powerful that the spiritual power of one person and one ghost instantly shattered, and Yang Fan was shocked to take a few steps back. The hungry ghost rolled in the air for two and a half weeks, landed unsteadily, and took several steps back... Probably won''t get any good marks... Although he had prepared for a long time, he had to sigh that the high-ranking silver ghosts were indeed quite powerful... At this time, another mid-level one flew over, trying to sneak attack Yang Fan... How can it be so easy... "Catch the wind and catch the shadow" made use of it, gathered strength on both feet, and soared into the air on the spot. In an instant, he jumped higher than a hungry ghost in a pounce... Looking at the figure under his feet, he stomped his right foot heavily and leaped high again with the help of the hungry ghost''s body. At this time, it was more than ten meters away from the ground, and the hungry ghost was stepped on and fell extremely fast, and fell to the ground. When Yang Fan in the air had reached the limit of his jumping power, he suddenly turned around and put his head down. Using a palm technique that descended from the sky... The fifth form of Paiyunzhang "Dark clouds cover the sun". Invoke the power of heaven and earth, merge with your own spiritual power, and descend like a dark cloud. The speed is exaggerated when falling rapidly. The hungry ghost who just got up looked up at the sky cutely. "boom!" After a loud noise, the hungry ghost''s bones were smashed apart, like a pool of mud. Can''t die anymore... Yang Fan, who adjusted his figure by somersaulting, looked at the last hungry ghost and smiled triumphantly. It seems to be saying: Brother, is this handsome? The hungry ghost didn''t care about his companion''s death, roared and rushed over quickly. Is this turning grief into strength? Seeing that the hungry ghost didn''t know how to appreciate it, Yang Fan didn''t care, he raised his leg to meet it, and the powerful "Fengjuanlou Remnant" kicked it out. Being hit, the hungry ghost quickly retreated a few steps, sprinted again, and unexpectedly resisted. Yang Fan started to use "Rainstorm and Wind" and "Turning Clouds and Rain", hitting the opponent continuously with hands and feet. The hungry ghost suffered at least a dozen blows, but still stood firm, and counterattacked him a few times from time to time. Yang Fan frowned. This is a real hit! He has already tested that he can gain the upper hand when fighting against high-ranking silver hungry ghosts without using special moves. So I don''t want to continue playing. Natianshuang Fist, Fengshen Kick, and Cloud-Putting Palm are integrated into one body, and each of the three skills takes one point and merges into one. Gathering his hands with powerful spiritual power, he looked at the hungry ghost charging up again and smiled disdainfully. For a moment, the surrounding air was crackling, and the aura of the nearby heaven and earth was forcibly plundered and gathered around Yang Fan''s hands. Played together with his own spiritual power. "Three Elements Return to One"! ! Chapter 27 The wood essence that strengthens the meridians The powerful Qi continued to impact, cutting the hungry ghost in front of him. But it stood motionless and endured the crazy attack, as if it hadn''t been hit. Yang Fan, who was panting extremely quickly, felt a little strange seeing the hungry ghost who was still standing there motionless. I walked over and shook my hand in front of its eyes... There was no movement at all. Reach out and touch it lightly. After hearing a few clicks, the hungry ghost instantly turned into many pieces of meat and scattered all over the ground. It was broken into pieces... The minced meat was chilly, and not a trace of blood flowed out. Seeing this tragic situation, Yang Fan gasped. so powerful... There were no enemies left in the valley, and the battlefield began to be cleaned. First, he walked up to Duan Jinjin, ready to reach out to touch the corpse. Looking at the face of the other party, he shook his head... "Baiyin middle-level senior high school students are already top-notch in Dongyang City. They are still charming and have a bright future." "Why do you think you can''t think about it so much? You insist on provoking me... Don''t you think it''s nice to be friends?" After a while, a bottle was found on her body, and when she opened it, it was a bit familiar... It''s Pei Yuan Dan! There are four left... A long sword looks quite simple, but it''s a pity that Yang Fan doesn''t know how to use a sword. Never mind it, put it away first. I also took the cloth bag for the materials... Other mobile phones, wristbands and so on are useless. She didn''t bring anything with her, the only thing she got was four Peiyuan pills. After groping around on Cao Yong''s body again... Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop cursing. "Bah! Poor!" After collecting the claws of the hungry ghost, we went to the water pool where the three-color ganoderma lucidum grew. "System, do you know what the water in this pool is?" ¡¾Wood stock liquid contains a trace of life energy, suitable for cultivating exotic flowers and herbs. ¡¿ Chapter 24： "Can I use it?" [You will know when you go into the water to practice. ¡¿ into the water? Since the system says so, go down and try... I took off my clothes and jumped into the pool. I felt that it was warm, like soaking in a hot spring. But there is no heat coming out at all, which is quite strange. I feel my body getting hotter, but I don''t feel hot. Put away your mind, and start to circulate the three-point return to vitality. Suddenly, the heat drilled into his body like crazy. Made! what''s the situation? Yang Fan was shocked... Out of trust in the system, he didn''t stop, but continued to cultivate the three-point return to vitality. After feeling the heat energy entering the body, it spreads everywhere, more and more. The whole body began to feel warm inside. After trying to refine these thermal energy, it was found that it was not feasible. They are very repulsive and dodge everywhere. It was hard to catch a strand of it, and just about to refine it, that strand of heat dissipated directly and turned into nothingness. It seems that they cannot be converted into spiritual power... Heat energy travels everywhere in the body, especially the meridians receive the most care. Touching Yang Fan''s meridians over and over again. Like queuing up for shopping, every trace of heat energy has to go to each meridian to check in. After this line is punched, I immediately swim to the next line, and other heat energy rushes up to make up for it. The heat energy that went through a few meridians will suddenly disappear, and the heat energy outside the body will rush in again. Keep the body in a saturated state¡­ And so on and on and on... After an unknown period of time, Yang Fan felt that his meridians became much harder and tended to expand. Even the internal organs are constantly being strengthened. Now he finally understood the effect of these heat energies. It is not to help practice, but to improve physical fitness. This is much rarer than the treasures of heaven, material and earth that help in cultivation. Yang Fan didn''t hear anything outside the window, and only practiced returning his vitality. How long has passed, he has no idea. He didn''t open his eyes until the pool of wood stock solution dried up. Checked out my body... The cultivation base did not increase much, but the strength of internal organs and meridians in the body was greatly improved. In particular, the meridians have been expanded a lot, and the speed of cultivation will be much faster in the future. Looking at the empty small pool, the wood liquid in it has been absorbed by himself, so it''s time to leave. May 18, 09:17 It''s been four days? This afternoon is the time for the heads-up competition to start... Let''s pack up and go home and watch a short movie! Hungry ghost domain base... Beside the huge space door that enters and exits, more than a dozen guardians are standing upright. There is no one to inspect, and they themselves are meticulous and very self-disciplined. At this time, a group of guardians walked towards this side with neat steps. It was Wu Dong who took the lead. Wu Dong, who came to change the guard, had worried eyes and a nervous expression. He looked at the guardian on the opposite side and asked. "Old Zhang, hasn''t that kid come out yet?" The guard named Lao Zhang shook his head and said with a grim expression. "No! It''s not just him, even the two No. 1 Middle School students I told you haven''t come out. They are the future of Long Kingdom, so please don''t let anything happen..." Wu Dong sighed in disappointment: "It''s been four days... These little guys are really worrying..." Lao Zhang also smiled wryly and said: "Who says it''s not! Alright... let''s hand over the post! Old rules, help me to pay attention to whether the two good seedlings from No. 1 Middle School have returned safely." Wu Dong nodded: "I know! Rest assured and rest..." After the transfer of guards from the two teams was completed, Wu Dong was still worried. I was always worried about the safety of the eighth middle school student who entered the Hungry Ghost Domain four days ago. He secretly made up his mind that when he changed his guard next time, he would go out and search for whatever he said. If you want to meet someone, even if you die, you have to collect the body for the other person... He was planning with worry on his face, how to take the route when he went out to find someone. Thinking about where they are most likely to go... At this moment, I suddenly saw a familiar figure, carrying two big bags, walking towards the space door. Wu Dong was startled, looked intently, and couldn''t help grinning. big smile... It''s safe to come back He was still as sunny and handsome as ever, with no injuries on his body. The only difference from when he first came in is that the coat is gone, and his cultivation has reached the middle silver level. In just four days, he was actually promoted. It seems that his experience these days must not be simple... Seeing Yang Fan getting closer, Wu Dong put away his smile and stared at him with a serious expression. Yang Fan carried a bag of silver claws and a bag of fragrant grass, and walked to the space gate to register. When I came here, I saw a familiar person looking at me. He smiled slightly and shouted, "Uncle Wu, I''m back!" Wu Dong walked towards him with a serious expression. "Welcome back!" "Let me register the harvest for you! 20% has to be handed in, you know?" Yang Fan nodded: "I know!" After speaking, he handed the two large bags in his hand to the other party. Wu Dong took the bag and opened it... hiss! Fragrant grass? This thing is very valuable... Chapter 28 On the contrary, the silver claws in the other bag did not surprise him. "Hey! There are so many fragrant grasses, the harvest is good." "Hehe...Uncle Wu, do you take the Fragrant Grass?" "Of course! But the price will be 10% lower than outside. If you don''t mind the trouble, it''s more cost-effective to sell it." "Hmm... No need, I''ll leave it to you, you can calculate the price! And these sharp claws..." Wu Dong nodded and began to calculate the value. After a while, he said: "A fragrant grass , 16 plants in total , plus sharp claws, let''s round it up for you, 600,000 dragon coins! How about it? " "Row!" The two joined Fetion, and after the transaction, Yang Fan bid farewell to Wu Dong... He waved his hand beside the space gate, turned around and stepped into the barrier, returning to Blue Star. Wu Dong''s face was complicated, and he sighed as he watched the figure disappearing from the space gate. "Boy! Come on..." With an increase of 600,000 yuan in income, Yang Fan took a taxi back home, took a shower, set the alarm clock and went to bed to rest. At 18 o''clock in the afternoon, [Wanjie] Arena... "A sword without blood can be understood, the master of the sword, endure the EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 can also understand, the special product of the cherry blossom country, it''s just this ten thousand years Next post EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56..." "We in Sakura Country know this best. The low-level ninja hair EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 is the low-level ninja hair EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2 !0;58/56, the strength is not strong!" "You should study the word ten thousand years. Can an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years be powerful?" "After ten thousand years of cultivation, I''m still a ninja! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, how good can it be?" "Wow! It''s been ten thousand years and I''m still a ninja EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, this must be the ninja EUR from the country of kimchi! Group, stay! Stay! 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56." "Let''s go! Our kimchi country has never tolerated sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 people..." "Our windmill country, and even the whole of Europe, didn''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, only the cherry blossoms are owned by the country, don''t you support the strong in your own country?" The two sides of the competition have stood still... On the left is a little old man who is over fifty years old, with five willow beards under his cheeks, a face like a crown jade, and an expression of arrogance. Wearing a light robe and belt, holding a long sword in his right hand, his expression is very arrogant. It was Feng Xifan. The one on the right has a somewhat unique image, a scruffy man with a beard and a green tights. Very thick eyebrows, and a pair of sword eyes underneath are particularly energetic. Feng Xifan sneered proudly. "This old man learned from Kunlun. He is nicknamed Yijian Wuxue. He specializes in pointing people''s death points with the tip of the sword. Because the skill is not bad, the person who is hit will never bleed after death. Hence the name..." He cupped his hands and said, "Haven''t asked for advice yet?" Maitedai ??grinned when he heard the other party''s question. "I am the proud Konohashita Ninja! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56... Matt Dai! Burn, youth! Ah! This is youth!" After shouting the slogan, he gave a thumbs up and showed a signature smile. The big white teeth on the mouth are still shining... Chapter 25： What brand of toothpaste? How can it be so white... A drop of sweat dripped down Feng Xifan''s forehead. Why do you feel that your opponent is not normal? He snorted coldly and said: "Shut up! If you fight with this old man, you must be prepared to be killed. Don''t play with me, who are you going to fight with?" Unexpectedly, this remark not only did not frighten Matt Dai, but he became even more excited after hearing the words. "Whether you live or die, you must work hard to the end. Even if you lose your life, you must fight to the end with both hands! In this way, even if you die, there will always be evidence that a man has lived. This... is youth. !" Great White Fang shines again... Feng Xifan had black lines on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched... What kind of cultural person do you pretend to be? This stuff is absolutely abnormal. I don''t know if they will be infected when they fight... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ As soon as the mechanical sound sounded... Feng Xifan made the first move. I want to kill the guy on the opposite side quickly, lest it takes a long time, and this strong second breath will infect myself, it will be terrifying... With a swipe sound, the long sword was unsheathed, pointing directly at Maitedai''s throat. It is the coup of "White Snake Spitting Letters" in Kunlun swordsmanship. This move is false and real, and there are many back moves, which is extremely vicious. However, Matt Dai saw the flaws in the opponent''s swordplay at a glance. There was wind under his feet, he dodged quickly, and slapped Feng Xifan with his backhand. Feng Xifan saw the opponent''s speed was extremely fast, facing the slap in the face, he hastily withdrew his sword and jumped backwards. But the former strength has been lost, and the latter has not continued. He was caught up by Matt Dai and kicked out. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, he had no choice but to raise his hand to block. "Boom!" Feng Xifan retreated a few meters before stabilizing his figure. Knowing that I encountered a hard stubble, I was very surprised... Seeing the other party chasing after him, he felt ruthless and used a unique trick. He landed with his right foot forward, raised his left foot behind his knee, and swung his long sword around in a circle. When Mai Tedai jumped to dodge, he turned his sword upwards and stabbed his lower abdomen. He used the extremely powerful sword move "A Pillar of Incense to the Sky" in Kunlun swordsmanship. The movement range is large, the momentum is majestic, the attack is the main focus, and the assassination is fierce and fierce. Seeing the fierceness of the sword coming, Maitedai ??dared not neglect it. Directly use the trick, the forbidden technique. The eight doors are armored, open, and the two doors are opened instantly. With his strength soaring, he reached out and grabbed the stabbing long sword, and landed firmly. Feng Xifan''s long sword suddenly stuck in mid-air, and he pushed forward with all his strength, but the long sword could not be pushed forward at all. However, the blade of the sword is slowly bowed upwards, and at the same time, the internal force is poured out rapidly, which is also useless. Feng Xifan was shocked! What kind of freak is this damn? How could it be so much stronger all of a sudden, the strength has almost doubled. If it weren''t for the other party''s life and death opponent. He wanted to shout out at this moment: Fuck! Awesome! Since he was worried, no matter how hard he exerted, it was ineffective, and the sharpness of his swordsmanship inevitably faltered. Coupled with the differentiation of mind and mind, the power of the sword is greatly reduced. Feng Xifan only raised his head and smiled at Matt Dai in embarrassment. "The old man lost!" Hearing this, Matt Dai showed his big white teeth and his signature smile again. "There is no winning or losing in life, just be happy!" After speaking, he took a step forward at an extremely fast speed, and kicked with his feet raised. A mighty kick out... Poor Feng Xifan''s attention is still attracted by the big white teeth that can shine. Didn''t even have time to react. A kick hit the chest. Feng Xifan flew upside down spurting blood, and received the lunch box before landing. [The battle is over, Wannian Xiaren sends EUR from himself! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Matt Hoopoe! ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 600-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 600-year lifespan] Yang Fan thought for a while... He is very envious of the heaven-defying skill of Bamen Dunjia, and of course the same type of Jiewangquan is even more powerful. But didn''t this happen? Besides, who are the people who possess the Kaiwang Fist? If you want to take it out, this life span is definitely not enough. After thinking about it, 600 years of lifespan is not too small. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if Maite Dai was directly drawn as his imperial spirit? However, although his strength is not as good as his son, Kaihuang, he is still very strong after using the eight-door dunjia. It''s not a loss even if you become a Yuling. But to be honest, Yang Fan valued the skill of Bamen Dunjia more than himself. This can greatly increase your combat power. He said after praying for a while. "Choose one, character lucky bag!" [Citizen Yang Fan, based on a 600-year lifespan, opened the ten-thousand-year-old forbearance to send EUR self! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The character lucky bag worn by Matt. ¡¿ Chapter 29 Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia [Citizen Yang Fan, based on a 600-year lifespan, opened the ten-thousand-year-old forbearance to send EUR self! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The character lucky bag worn by Matt. ¡¿ [Acquired Skill: Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia] Fuck, awesome! Prayer actually works, which is exactly what I think. This wave is fat! This is the ultimate skill for leapfrog killing! ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Silver Intermediate ¡¾Life span¡¿: 601 years [Cultivation method]: three points return to vitality (integration_593/1000) [Talent]: None [Skill]: Forbidden Art. Eight Gate Dunjia [By untying the passage of the bound spiritual power in the human body, one can temporarily gain powerful power, and the strength of the caster itself will be multiplied. While gaining power, the caster himself will also suffer damage. ¡¿ [After opening the eighth door¡ªthe door of death, you will die because your vitality is exhausted. [Use with caution! ]] ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: None I don''t know how many doors my small body can bear. After all, Bamen Dunjia, while gaining strength, will suffer damage. Opening the eighth door will even burn your life, allowing you to receive a box lunch. Anyway, the first three doors are the safe zone, and there is no problem at all to open the three doors. With excitement, go to check the situation of the next heads-up competition. [May 28, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: Chao Gai from "Tota King" VS Li Jing from "Tota King". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "Wow! Both are called Tota Heavenly Kings... This one is similar to the four Monkey Kings." "[Wanjie] is doing something again, let us guess who is the parallel importer." "How do you guess? It''s not just betting on luck..." "I think Chao Gai should be suppressed. There are too many people with the surname Li. The one with a unique name will win." "Your logic is worse than a probability expert!" "That''s a good deal! It''s just a choice between the two, and the four Monkey Kings are really a headache." "That''s right! I didn''t dare to buy that game..." "I want to buy Monkey King, what an awesome title!" "Pull it down! There are fewer parallel importers with awesome titles? Think about those gods of war, demon kings, and think about the two Tota kings in this game..." "If you want me to say, it''s better to buy that inexplicable Monkey King, two flowers are blooming, we have to do the opposite." "Supreme Treasure is Supreme, Super Saiyan also has a super, Monkey King may be a saint-level powerhouse, all three sound very strong, who would buy the two flowers that don''t make sense?" "You can''t buy strong ones. Just look at Wannian Xiaren who just won the game! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, this title will pull your hips when you hear it, what is the result?" ?¡± "It makes sense! Two flowers bloom for sure!" "..." There are so many people who are optimistic about the two flowers blooming? This is where it gets interesting... Yang Fan did not hesitate to bet his 600-year lifespan on Li Jing. Just kidding, is there any comparison between these two heavenly kings? Even if it''s the one who catches the blade 100% empty-handed, it seems that there is no reason to lose, right? After exiting [Myriad Realms], he took out the Spirit Gathering Formation, took a Qi Entraining Pill, and began to practice. Even he himself thinks he is so hardworking! The rapid growth of his cultivation base is entirely because he paid a lot... After being baptized by the wood essence, his cultivation speed is now much faster than before. As for what level he has reached, he himself does not know. Chapter 26： After the magic tire fruit made him break through the middle level, he already overflowed with a lot of cultivation. In addition to practicing in the pool for four days, it is not far from the high level. Sure enough, after two days and two nights, Yang Fan opened his eyes excitedly. This practice has broken through to the silver high level in one fell swoop. After looking at the time, I decided to have a good sleep first and go out to complete the task tomorrow. Nothing to say all night. After waking up the next day, I packed up and went out to take a taxi. He already has a goal. The largest store in Dongyang City, a boutique auction house under the Boutique Pavilion. It is said that the business of Boutique Pavilion spreads all over the province, and it is the largest department store in Tiannan Province. What is bought and sold inside are materials from the dimensional space, natural materials and earth treasures, or processed weapon pills. Other daily necessities, electrical appliances and other businesses are not allowed. Early in the morning, there were no pedestrians in the community. After walking out of the gate of the community, you can really feel the hustle and bustle of the city. The city always wakes up too soon. The dust from last night has not had time to dissipate, but the morning light has already begun to reflect. The young white-collar man was wrapped in a windbreaker and waiting for the bus on the side of the street. His makeup was exquisite but his face was heavy with tiredness. Cars roared past one after another... It is filled with the slightly affluent middle class in the city who are still struggling every day. The mother who is holding the child, the company clerk who is afraid of being late and running like crazy, and the uncle who is going to go out to make goods on a motorcycle form a beautiful landscape. The breakfast shop on the side of the road is always full of people, shouting one after another. Fortunately, the proprietress has already practiced the magical skill of never forgetting. Various traffic routes cover every corner of the city like spider webs. Batch after batch of people were loaded and unloaded like cargo. The whole city is very busy, and everyone is busy with their own difficult lives. On the wide road, cars of various styles are slowly shuttling, like a colorful river flowing. Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling deeply... This scene is very similar to the earth in his previous life, his hometown. The two worlds are so alike... Even the scene of the traffic jam in the morning rush hour is exactly the same... As a result, he couldn''t hit the car. Looking at the street in front of me, there was a long line of cars, and the horns sounded one after another. It''s almost turned into a parking lot. Yang Fan even thought about going back to sleep and going out later? Just thinking about it, I suddenly found a car honking its horn... The sound kept ringing, making Yang Fan upset. He roared: "Press what? Fly over if you have the ability!" Hu Xinyan in the car was stunned! good! Hu Xinyan, a classmate of Yang Fan''s No. 8 Middle School, was sitting in the back row of the honking car. She was going to an auction to see what she needed to buy, so she asked the driver to take her out early in the morning. The street was very congested and the cars were moving slowly. She looked out the window in boredom. When passing this section of the road, I suddenly saw a familiar figure. If you look closely, it''s the boy who released his pigeons. During the last intramural competition, it was clearly agreed that they would play another round when they recovered from their injuries. After that day, I never saw him again. So I can only sulking at myself. I didn''t want to meet him on the street today. There were a lot of people nearby, so she was too embarrassed to call them directly. So I asked the driver to honk the horn to remind the other party, so that when he turned his head and looked over, he found himself. Who knew that the other party lowered his head and yelled at himself, letting him fly over. This feels a little wronged. Angrily said. "Uncle Zheng! Keep pressing until he turns his head." The driver in front was a little funny when he heard the words, but he did it anyway. "Ba ba ba!" Chapter 30 Is it over? Yang Fan heard the horn blare again, and turned his head impatiently. When I was about to speak... I found a familiar face from the rear window of the car. At this time, I was puffing up my face, looking at Yang Fan with a very unhappy expression on my face. I didn''t expect to be an acquaintance... At this time, I saw Hu Xinyan waving to him angrily. Yang Fan walked towards the other party and asked. "what?" Hu Xinyan rolled his eyes at him and asked curiously. "What are you doing here?" "My family lives here! I''m about to come out to take a taxi..." "Where are you going?" "Boutique Auction House..." Hu Xinyan was taken aback! Such a coincidence? "boarding!" ? "What are you doing in the car?" "By the way, I''ll see you off!" When Yang Fan heard it, it was really strange, I beat you up last time, and you still want to drive me away? Wouldn''t it be because I fell in love with my brother? But it''s better than standing here and waiting. So he went to pull the door. Hu Xinyan also moved inside at this moment. As soon as Yang Fan got into the car, he felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing, making his nose itchy. Seeing that he sat down, Hu Xinyan stared at him and asked. "Did you find out what you forgot?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this. I touched my body, my phone is all there! "Forgot what?" Hu Xinyan was a little speechless. The **** must have forgotten... snorted. "Remember our agreement on the day of the intramural match?" Yang Fan suddenly realized: "I haven''t forgotten!" Hu Xinyan felt much better when she heard him say that she hadn''t forgotten. Confused: "Then you haven''t come to school these days, I thought you forgot! When will we compete?" Yang Fan is a little speechless, I am already a high-ranking silver man, how can I be an egg? "You decide the time! But I want to make a statement in advance, and you can decide whether to continue the agreement." Hu Xinyan said indifferently. "What statement? Declare that you are in silver? Cut... I have seen it a long time ago, don''t underestimate people, okay?" I feel like I''ve been underestimated. I can''t beat you when I''m Bronze, but it doesn''t mean I can''t beat you when I''m Silver... Yang Fan didn''t want to fight this battle, and chose to let the other party retreat, so he nodded and said. "It''s time for silver. The high-level silver who just broke through last night, is this competition still going to be played?" ! ! "What did you say?" Hu Xinyan exclaimed in disbelief. The volume has increased by several decibels. The driver in front was unresponsive. Because he had already discovered Yang Fan''s cultivation level when he came over. At that time, I was quite shocked. Miss, this classmate is a bit amazing! It is already a cultivation base that has steadily entered the three major colleges. I have to report to the master when I go back. I believe he will be very happy too, Miss making friends with such a genius. Yang Fan rubbed his ears and said. "Hush your voice!" Hu Xinyan also felt that she had lost her composure, so she quickly covered her small mouth with her hands. asked with wide-eyed surprise. "Are you serious? Are you a high-level silver? How could it be so fast..." "For an outstanding person like me, what is a high-ranking silver? Isn''t it just enough to have hands?" Hu Xinyan still couldn''t believe it. Chapter 27： asked facing the front. "Uncle Zheng, is what he said true?" The driver didn''t look back and said seriously. "Yes, Second Miss, your classmate is indeed a high-level silver class." Hu Xinyan was deeply shocked when she heard the words, and said to herself. "How is it possible, how is it possible to be so fast..." Even though she didn''t believe Yang Fan, she firmly believed in Uncle Zheng''s words. Because Uncle Zheng is not just a driver. He is also a high-ranking gold powerhouse. In addition to being responsible for driving her, the most important job is to protect her safety. Now that Uncle Zheng has said so, it cannot be faked. He turned his head and looked at Yang Fan seriously several times. I thought to myself, there is nothing special about it! How did you progress so quickly? When they played against each other a few days ago, they were obviously still high-level bronze. Obviously it was his first silver. As a result, he is still at the beginning level of silver, and the other party is already at the advanced level of silver. It always feels so unreal... Yang Fan saw that her eyes kept scanning him. asked curiously. "What are you looking at?" Only then did Hu Xinyan close her eyes, pouted and said. "Did you cheat? Can you tell me what method you used?" . . . "How does this thing cheat? Apart from taking drugs and practicing hard work, there should be no other way, right?" Hu Xinyan''s eyes lit up: "That''s right! Taking drugs... What pills have you taken these days?" She doesn''t like penance, and feels as if she has found the key to wealth. The reason must lie in the medicine he took. How can normal people cultivate so fast! In a few days, the cultivation base skyrocketed. Of course Yang Fan wouldn''t tell her about Qi-Entraining Pill, Magic Embryo Fruit and Juling Formation. He said casually: "Peiyuan Pill! What kind of medicine can it be?" Hu Xinyan was discouraged when she heard the words. Pei Yuan Dan also eats it himself! How can there be such a big effect? Could it be that what I ate was fake? asked without interest. "Is it just Peiyuan Pill? Impossible...I ate it too!" Seeing her disappointed expression, Yang Fan laughed a little. "I''m a genius! The effect is good after eating..." Hu Xinyan was even more shocked, her face was full of frustration. Is this the difference between a genius and a mortal? I always thought I was very qualified, my parents, sister and teachers all said so... Have they been lying to themselves? No, I am also a genius, but I spend less time on cultivation. Thinking of this, I suddenly feel a little wronged, and I will spend more time practicing in the future. Seeing her frustrated look, Yang Fan shook his head and said. "Of course, I also ate some other things, such as amethyst honey and three-color meat ganoderma, and took a bath with wood original liquid!" Hu Xinyan looked up in surprise. "Let me just say it! How could it be possible to only eat Peiyuan Pill, and there is also three-color meat Ganoderma lucidum? Is the effect so good? And where did you get the wood essence?" She became a little excited, and threw out a series of questions. There are three-color meat Ganoderma lucidum, but I haven''t started eating it yet! I don''t know what effect it can achieve. After the task is completed, try to practice after eating it. "I went to the Hungry Ghost Domain a few days ago. I was lucky. I found a place in it. There is a three-colored meat Ganoderma lucidum and a small tan wood stock solution." When Hu Xinyan heard that Yang Fan had entered the dimensional space, she was a little envious. She hasn''t been there yet! My family refused to let me go, saying that I would let Uncle Zheng take me to experience it after the college entrance examination. It turns out that entering the dimensional space has so many benefits... Hu Xinyan began to ask about things in the dimension space with great interest. Most of the words are about what she will do after she enters, what will happen. Yang Fan was dumbfounded. This little girl regards obtaining the treasures of heaven and earth as the normal state of entering the dimensional space, right? Just go in? Released by human head? While the two were chatting constantly, the car drove slowly. At this moment, Hu Xinyan asked as if she suddenly remembered something. "I don''t know why you go to the auction house?" Chapter 31 Trading Blood Ginseng "I''m going to sell pills!" Hu Xinyan''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked. "What kind of medicine do you want to sell?" Yang Fan looked at her suspiciously: "Pei Yuan Pill, what are you doing?" Hu Xinyan was very curious: "Why don''t you eat it yourself?" "I''m short of money!" puff! Hearing this reason, Hu Xinyan was unable to complain. He said generously: "Don''t bother, just sell it to me! Just at the market price..." Yang Fan suddenly reacted. That''s right... Isn''t there a little rich woman in front of me? It is rare to see a gold-level strong driver as a driver in Dongyang City. But selling Peiyuan Dan is not enough! According to the market price, it is only 200,000 dragon coins per grain, and I only have 13 grains. Only 2.6 million... There is no way, the big head still has to rely on blood spirit ginseng. Going to the auction house to sell is also selling, it is better to ask her directly if she wants it, and it is the same to sell it to her if the price is right. Thinking of this, Yang Fan took out his mobile phone, opened Fetion, and sent her a message. After posting, he patted Hu Xinyan next to him mysteriously. He raised the phone and shook it, motioning her to look at the phone. Seeing this, Hu Xinyan took out her mobile phone with a puzzled face, and opened Fetion. hiss! He took a deep breath. His eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Fan. Yang Fan nodded, indicating that he was serious. Hu Xinyan buried her head and recalled the information... Yang Fan pursed his lips and smiled when he saw the reply letter. He really didn''t understand the market price, after all, almost no one would exchange this thing for money. There is nowhere to buy it. Even if someone made a move, they would only barter. How would he know how much to sell? But this time it was a bit difficult for Hu Xinyan. She said she didn''t know either... If I want to compare the previous transaction prices, I can''t find a template. But she was too embarrassed to tell Yang Fan that she didn''t understand. So message back. Yang Fan thinks about it too, this thing must be valuable, she probably doesn''t have so much money to buy it by herself. Hu Xinyan sent a message directly to his father, Hu Tianlin. In a luxurious villa, a middle-aged man who was drinking tea received a message on his phone. It''s from my baby girl. "Dad! Is our family buying natural materials and earth treasures that increase life expectancy?" Huh? Hu Tianlin was a little puzzled, her daughter never cared about these things, why would she suddenly ask this question. But still reply quickly. "Take it! What? Do you know the person who wants to sell? You ask him how many years he has added, what do you want to change..." "Add five years, and exchange for dragon coins!" Chapter 28： Hu Tianlin spit out a sip of tea when he heard the words, choking him so much that he could not stop coughing. After a long delay, I continued to reply in disbelief. "For what? Dragon coin? Is it money? Reckless zero?" I thought, maybe my daughter met a liar, right? Made! He actually tricked me, Hu Tianlin''s daughter. Am I unable to lift a knife? "That''s right! It''s just for dragon coins. If you want it, just bid." Hu Tianlin felt a little tired when he heard his daughter''s words. I am wise all my life, and my wife is even more intelligent. How could the daughter born be so stupid? Do you believe this too? I didn''t dare to say it clearly, for fear of hurting my daughter and breaking her heart. "That, daughter! Who asked you to ask?" He was going to make the liar pay the price for cheating on his daughter. Although my daughter... well, she''s a little naive... But I''m not lying to you, I''m not dead yet! "Oh...you can just tell me how much it is, why ask questions?" She also felt very tired, why did she have such a stupid father? Mom, sister and I are so smart, who is he targeting? Things that increase lifespan can be exchanged with dragon coins, which is a great thing! Shouldn''t it be taken immediately? Why is he still asking questions... If it''s not that I don''t know how much to pay to buy it, what else can you do? "Baby girl! Are you sure it''s the treasure of Shouyuan?" After Hu Tianlin was choked by his daughter, he directly switched to hinting. How do you know if it''s true or not? Don''t you doubt the authenticity of the matter? Unexpectedly, the daughter replied. "Of course I''m sure! Just tell me directly, how much is it worth to add five years of life, if I didn''t know the price, I would have bought it earlier, and I would have been talking to you for a long time." When Hu Tianlin saw this message, he felt his blood pressure rise a bit... The corners of the mouth kept twitching. Judging by my daughter''s tone, I must buy it... Forget it, as long as she is happy... Let her gain wisdom through experience! It is also a good thing. Although she will be sad because she was cheated. But these are things that happen to you as you grow up. When the time comes, I''ll just catch the liar again. "Don''t worry! It''s never been exchanged for dragon coins before, but five years is not too much, you can pay 50 million! Let''s see if the other party sells it." Hu Xinyan finally got the price from her father and sent a message to Yang Fan. Fuck! Yang Fan looked at the message and was extremely shocked. This completely exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that he would be satisfied if the four blood spirit ginseng could sell for 20 million. Didn''t realize it was so expensive... You can''t blame him, for him, life is really worthless... After calming down a bit, he replied. So Hu Xinyan called her father again, told him that the transaction went well, and asked him to transfer 50 million to the bank card. Yang Fan also took out a blood spirit ginseng and handed it to Hu Xinyan. Hu Xinyan carefully put away the blood spirit ginseng, ready to take it home. She still trusts Yang Fan. He felt that the other party had no reason to lie to her. And it''s only 50 million dragon coins, it''s no big deal. Completely done the deal. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Running for a better life, reward: Magic Embryo Fruit (one piece)] ¡¾Mission Searching...¡¿ Chapter 32 [Mission search successful... mission released: Become famous all over the world. ¡¿ ¡¾Once become famous and the world knows¡¿ [Target]: Get on the Qianlong list and become the arrogance of heaven. [Reward]: Qiankun Ring This reward... "System, is the Universe Ring a space device?" ¡¾Yes! There is also the function of hiding spiritual power fluctuations. ¡¿ (I think there are a lot of complaints here. Let me explain. I tried it for a while when I was on the list. It didn''t work much, and it didn''t work after that.) I knew it. But it is also very good, it will be much more convenient to have a space ring to store things. Yang Fan has been planning to get one for a long time, and originally wanted to get it from the people from the Myriad Realms who cultivated immortals. But there are so many things and skills, it is not easy to specify what to draw. Well now, don''t think about it. However, after entering the hidden dragon list, the strength will be exposed, which greatly weakens the hidden effect... At this time, the car finally drove slowly to the parking lot of the boutique auction house after traveling through mountains and rivers. Uncle Zheng said, "Second Miss, the auction house is here." He was very conscientious, he didn''t drive directly to the door, and asked Hu Xinyan to get out of the car before parking. Instead, wherever he went, he wouldn''t let the other party out of his sight. Hu Xinyan asked after getting off the car with Yang Fan. "Hey! Is your Peiyuan Pill still for sale?" "I won''t sell it anymore, there is no shortage of money now..." She looked embarrassed and snorted softly. Continue to ask: "Then you still go to the auction house?" Yang Fan took out a cigarette and lit it, took a good puff, and thought for a while. "Since there is no shortage of money, of course I won''t go. I''ll go shopping and do some shopping." I was a smoker in my previous life, smoking nearly two packs of cigarettes a day. Now that I came to Blue Star, I certainly didn''t intend to quit. Hu Xinyan looked at the classmate who looked like a delinquent boy in front of her speechlessly. I thought: Why do boys like smoking? The same is true for my father, this one is even worse, he started smoking at the age of 18. The little hand made a few illusions in the air, fanning the smoke path. "There''s an auction today! If you''re here, go in and have a look!" "Is there anything for sale?" Regardless of the previous life or this life, Yang Fan has never participated in the auction, so he is still a little curious. Hu Xinyan heard that he did not refuse, and introduced slowly. "The boutique auction house, the auctions are all things for cultivation, rare treasures of heaven and earth, medicine pills, weapons, etc.! What if you come across something you like?" Yang Fan thought for a while. Anyway, it¡¯s all here, so it¡¯s not bad to go in and experience it. The business has been done, and there is not much time left. So he nodded and said, "Okay! Then I''ll go and have a look." Seeing that he agreed, Hu Xinyan was also a little happy. He smiled and said, "Then let''s go! It just so happens that my invitation letter can bring people, without me, you can''t even get in!" The three of them were in the parking lot and took the elevator directly to the entrance of the auction house lobby. After the security checked the invitation letter, a staff member led three people inside. This place is very spacious, if it weren''t for the low fence, dozens of couples of men and women could dance freely in it. Hundreds of people dance disco without any problem. But a fence divides the interior into two parts, one for spectators and one for auctions. There were a few cane armchairs in the place where the spectators were accommodated, and a wooden platform was set up in the auction house, on which was placed a large table shaped like a horseshoe, covered with velvet. Standing by the table were two middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes, with a work permit hanging on their chests, looking pretentious. Under the leadership of the staff, the three of them quickly sat down at a position slightly closer to the big table. Yang Fan''s main goal has been achieved, he is not very interested in the auction, he just came to experience it. He called the staff and whispered something in the ear of the other party. After hearing this, the staff looked at Yang Fan and Hu Xinyan in surprise, and nodded. He said "Wait a moment, please!" and left quickly. Hu Xinyan next to her heard the conversation between Yang Fan and the staff, covered her mouth with her small hands and said with wide eyes. Chapter 29： "You still have blood spirit ginseng? Why don''t you sell it to me?" "It''s all here, and I''m going to put on an auction for fun." Hu Xinyan puffed her mouth a little unhappy. But things belong to others, and she can''t force them to do whatever they want. After a while, the staff came with a young girl. The girl wears black leggy stockings and a purple dress with a wide hem. The fabric is very satin, the cut is decent, the beautiful legs are also very slender and slender, and the overall feeling is very good. After seeing the girl''s appearance, Yang Fan couldn''t help being a little surprised. Sure enough, a woman who can wear black stockings with long legs during the day must be extraordinary. The girl has a good appearance, with icy muscles and bones, and she is flawless under the light. Long eyelashes, big eyes, and a pure face are very attractive. The chemical reaction between the mature figure and this incomparably pure face made the beauty look extra alluring. The long and delicate black hair is draped over the shoulders, like a fairy descending from the earth. It''s just that the expression is a little cold, or arrogant. After seeing this beauty, Hu Xinyan got up instantly and said with a surprised expression. "Sister Yuting! When did you come back?" The beauty''s cold expression was slightly restrained, and she smiled slightly. "Just came back, Xinyan, long time no see!" After speaking, he turned his eyes to Yang Fan and looked at him for a while. "Is this classmate going to auction the treasures that increase longevity? My name is Feng Yuting, and Tian is the manager here. Could you please change to another place to discuss in detail?" "Yes." After a pause, he turned to Hu Xinyan and said, "Then, you sit here first?" After speaking, I got up and walked outside... Hu Xinyan also followed. "No! It hasn''t started yet, and it''s boring to stay here. I''ll go with you." Yang Fan didn''t refuse, and nodded. Feng Yuting looked at Yang Fan and Hu Xinyan curiously. Without speaking, he led the way ahead. Hu Xinyan chatted non-stop with her. Feng Yuting also smiled and talked with her. It seems that the relationship between the two girls is good. After a while, everyone entered a private room. There was already an old man sitting inside, drinking tea leisurely. After Feng Yuting arranged for several people to be seated, she introduced to Yang Fan. "Student, this is the chief appraiser of our boutique auction house, Mr. Liu, can I trouble you to take out the things for inspection?" Yang Fan glanced at the old man, and saw that the other party made an inscrutable gesture, as if telling him that he was awesome. Nodding his head, he took out a blood spirit ginseng and handed it to the other party. Mr. Liu took it casually, and looked around for a long time, although he felt that the appearance was not bad. But he couldn''t see why, so he waved his hand to fan the air again, and took a breath through his nose. After a while, I frowned, and found that I really didn''t know him, and felt a little embarrassed in my heart. As the chief appraiser of Tangtang Boutique Auction House, he is well-informed. He dare not say that he has seen all the treasures of longevity unearthed in the various dimensions, but at least he knows some information. Nothing can compete with this little ginseng. How to identify the efficacy of this medicine? You can''t eat it in one bite, and then tell others whether it is true or false, right? So he said cheekily: "Little friend, our auction house cannot put this item on the shelves!" Chapter 33 I can''t bear to send EUR from myself! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Swallow Yang Fan and Hu Xinyan were taken aback when they heard this! Drugs to increase life expectancy, no charge? This business has done a little bit... Feng Yuting heard Liu Lao''s very suggestive words. This natural treasure is fake, or it can''t achieve the effect the seller said. She frowned slightly and looked at Hu Xinyan... I thought to myself, what''s going on with this little girl? What kind of friends are you making, and you actually come to auction fakes here? Want to smash the signboard of my boutique auction house? Hu Xinyan also asked inexplicably, "Reject?" Seeing Feng Yuting''s eyes also reacted somewhat. Then he looked at Yang Fan in a daze... She knows more or less about the auction house. This thing can''t be a fake, right? By the way, I bought one too! no! I''ll have to ask in a moment... Yang Fan didn''t understand the meaning inside. Although he was also surprised why the other party didn''t accept it, it didn''t matter. He nodded and said, "Okay! Then I won''t shoot..." After speaking, he reached out to pick up the blood spirit ginseng. Who knew that Mr. Liu flipped his palm and had no intention of returning him at all. He sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t understand the rules of boutique auction houses, right?" Yang Fan was startled, and asked in doubt, "What rules?" Old Liu smiled disdainfully. "You want to bring fake goods to my boutique auction house to smash the signboards, and after being found out, you still want to get away with the things? Humph... Isn''t it a bit beautiful?" Although he failed to recognize the ginseng, but based on his intuition, he thought it might be a good thing. He wanted to blackmail Yang Fan''s ginseng for research, and if it was really effective, he could also study the cultivation method. He was sure that even if the other party had a small amount of silver, he would not dare to go against the Feng family in Dongyang City. If you say that Yang Fan is a silver-ranked person with good talent at a young age, but he doesn''t take it too seriously. Feng Yuting is a gold-ranked person at a young age, and she is the top of the Qianlong list. At this time, Feng Yuting also showed a bad face. "Xin Yan, for your sake today, I won''t embarrass your friend, just take him away! From now on, he is prohibited from appearing in any shop that Jinpin Pavilion belongs to..." Just like using fake money, if the fake goods sold by the auction house are identified, they will be confiscated and held accountable. At this time, Yang Fan also understood what the other party meant. Fake? I pretended to be your grandma... I ate a few of them myself! At this time, his expression was not good. "You say I''m a fake? Where''s the evidence?" Mr. Liu smiled proudly: "I am the evidence. I, Liu Yishou, have been in the treasure appraisal industry for 30 years. I have appraised tens of thousands of treasures from heaven and earth. As long as I have tried the things in my hands, I have never made a mistake." Is this trying to rob? Although Yang Fan didn''t care about a blood spirit ginseng. For him, it is dispensable. But anyway, this is his stuff. Whether it is lost or given away, it is up to him. But if he doesn''t give it, others can''t take it away... Now it''s not about a blood spirit ginseng, it''s about someone else trying to ride a **** on his head. Yang Fan sneered when he heard this. "If you can''t produce any evidence, you forcefully slander other people''s items as fakes? Boutique auction house? Hehe... So it''s a big deal like this." Feng Yuting was furious when she heard the words: "Shut up! How can the boutique auction house allow you to slander? I wanted to give Xin Yan a face and let you go. Since you don''t know how to flatter, don''t blame my auction house for being rude..." Mr. Liu has been working in her Feng family for many years, and he really does everything, and has never made any mistakes. Moreover, he has a good reputation, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the most experienced treasure appraiser in Dongyang City. So she still trusts each other very much. I feel like this guy is just being a jerk. He didn''t want to hold him accountable, yet he actually wanted to slander his own auction house. After Yang Fan was ready to do something, he laughed angrily. "What? Still want to kill people and get more money?" "Do you really think that everyone in the world is your father? Have to spoil you? Come on!" The highest combat power stationed in Dongyang City is Platinum Rank, and the number is still very small. Anyway, there is absolutely no occupation in it that is a treasurer. The only diamond-level powerhouse who has been suppressing alien races in the wind-cut domain. Since it is at most gold level, why can''t it be just a little bit? He has a hole card. After opening the Eight Door Dunjia, even if he can''t win, he can still run out, and he won''t spoil the opponent... Hu Xinyan was completely stunned, why did she almost get into a fight when she came to sell something? One side is my sister''s best friend, and the other side is a classmate I brought, what should I do? Hastily shouted anxiously. "Don''t do it! There must be a misunderstanding!" Although Feng Yuting was angry, she wanted to teach her a lesson, this ignorant fellow. But when he saw Hu Xinyan in front of him, he hesitated. When Mr. Liu saw that this little guy dared to blow his hair in front of him, he sneered in his heart, and secretly sighed that the other party wanted to die. He knew very well that even if he killed Yang Fan, it was impossible for the Hu family to turn against the Feng family for a dead person. I saw him running his spiritual power suddenly violently, rushing towards Yang Fan... However, Yang Fan was already ready to do it. "Open the door!" Chapter 30： (Open the door: remove the limitation of the brain region, exert 100% of the physical ability, and consume the body''s energy to increase the attack and speed. After opening, you can use [Biaolianhua].) "Shut the door!" (Shut the door: lift the restriction of physical fatigue, overload the body energy to restore physical strength, and offset the energy consumption of opening the door.) "The gate of life...open!" (Shengmen: Further increase the attack and speed, the body begins to congest and turn red, and the body begins to emit green energy.) Yang Fan knew that his silver rank was not Liu Lao''s opponent, so he opened the three doors in an instant, and his attack and speed increased exponentially. This is an overall improvement, including spiritual power and the speed and power of moves. It shows the awesomeness of Bamen Dunjia. Facing and even the old Liu in front of him, Yang Fan showed no mercy and directly resorted to his unique trick. Gathering strength with both palms, it attracted a large amount of spiritual energy nearby, blasting out in an instant. "Three Elements Return to One"! It would be really stupid to be tempted in the face of someone stronger than yourself. If you don''t pay attention, you will try to cool yourself... When Mr. Liu saw the guy in front of him, his momentum rose instantly, and green steam was emitting from his whole body. Head full of question marks... This move is so weird! But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired, and he punched the opponent. Although this blow was useless, he still used 70% or 80% of his strength, which was enough to kill a high-ranking silver man. The other party made trouble in the boutique auction house, and even insulted people who were stronger than him. Even if he killed him here, the Hu family would have nothing to say, and the Feng family would come forward to solve it. A high-ranking silver really thinks he is great? Dare to challenge myself... Miss Feng''s family is still a gold-ranked lady, and she is a top talent on the Qianlong list. Isn''t she also quite respectful to herself? The spiritual power of the two sides collided, fists and palms intersected, creating a huge air current. "Boom!" The spiritual power exploded, and the two flew out together. After Yang Fan tossed in the air, he landed and slid a few meters, hitting the wall before he stopped retreating. Mr. Liu was closer to the wall, and flew directly into it. After a loud noise, a large part of the wall was dented. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, holding his chest and panting continuously, his eyes filled with disbelief. The three people in the room couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the result. With the expression of seeing a ghost... Hu Xinyan was slightly relieved after being shocked. Seeing that the people I brought were attacked here, I felt very angry. Am I, Hu Xinyan, shameless? The people I brought, you just beat them if you say so? After checking Yang Fan''s situation, he stood beside him with an angry face, looking at Feng Yuting. Chapter 34 Just for fun Feng Yuting was dumbfounded. For a while, he looked at Yang Fan, who was not injured much, and for a while, he looked at Mr. Liu, who was seriously injured. The expression keeps changing, and I really don''t know what expression to use to deal with this situation. She is very clear about Mr. Liu''s strength. Even if she is a real middle-level gold player, it will take a lot of effort to face him. Unexpectedly, after one round, Mr. Liu fell into an absolute disadvantage. Although he didn''t use his skills, it also showed Yang Fan''s strength. She knew that Yang Fan was Hu Xinyan''s classmate, that is to say, he was still a high school student. First of all, high-level silver students must enter the three major colleges. If you only talk about this, you can completely ignore it as the arrogance of the Qianlong list. But the strength displayed by the other party is a bit terrifying. Once you step into gold, you may be on the list. Because of this matter, it is definitely not worthwhile to have an enmity with a Tianjiao who will not be long ago. unless¡­ She shook her head instantly, shaking off unrealistic thoughts. At this time, a few staff members and a team of security guards rushed outside and asked what happened at the door. They all rushed over after hearing the movement nearby. After Feng Yuting let a security guard in, the rest stayed at the door to wait for orders. Yang Fan looked at the security guard who came in, it should be another gold. Turning to look at Hu Xinyan next to her, she said. "I''m fine! You go first! I''ll fight with them later, and it won''t be good if I accidentally hurt you." There are two golden men on the other side, and there are many people outside the door. After a while, if there is a real fight, most of them must run away. Hu Xinyan said stubbornly after hearing the words. "No! You were brought by me, and I will take you out intact, otherwise I will lose face?" After speaking, he turned his head and said to Uncle Zheng who was not far away. "Uncle Zheng, can you take us out safely?" Uncle Zheng was taken aback when he heard this! Afterwards, it was realized that the second young lady from the family wanted to help Yang Fan leave. In fact, he also admired this boy a little bit, a silver dared to challenge two golds, and even fought. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting young man. So he said with a serious face: "The most I can block Miss Feng''s family, I''m not sure how long I can block." The meaning in the words is obvious, he is not Feng Yuting''s opponent, so he can barely block it. As for the others? Sorry for being weak. Whether he can walk away depends on Yang Fan himself. Feng Yuting''s face was black when she heard it. What does it mean to take you away safely? Am I still going to make a move on you? The Hu family and the Feng family are comparable in strength, and the relationship between the two is very good. She and Hu Xinyan''s sister are even close friends in boudoir. Unexpectedly, the little girl turned her elbow outward. Could this boy be her little boyfriend? so protective... He is handsome, has extraordinary cultivation, and has terrifying strength. The more Feng Yuting thinks about it, the more she feels that it is very possible... At this moment, he said speechlessly. "Damn girl, don''t talk nonsense! Will your elder sister Yuting still attack you?" Hu Xinyan said angrily. "Then why did you attack my friend indiscriminately?" Seeing that she was really angry, Feng Yuting was extremely depressed. She couldn''t say that it was Mr. Liu''s own initiative, could she? The person concerned is still adding wounds to the corner! He could only helplessly say: "Your friend came to the auction house to sell fake goods and uttered wild words, so Mr. Liu will teach you a lesson." As soon as Yang Fan heard about the counterfeit goods, he immediately became angry. He said coldly: "That''s it! Let''s play a game...you eat the blood spirit ginseng, if it''s fake, I''ll kill myself here, if it''s real...Let me kill this old dog on the spot, you can''t stop it! " "How about it? The rules of the game are very simple and clear, right? Didn''t you keep saying it''s a fake? Eat it..." He knew that Mr. Liu was the culprit in this matter. Feng Yuting didn''t know how to appraise treasures, so she really thought that Yang Fan came here to mess things up. So he bet his life directly with Mr. Liu... He wasn''t afraid that the other party would cheat, he still had blood spirit ginseng on him, and so did Hu Xinyan. If Feng Yuting really dared to open her eyes and tell nonsense, then she would be an endless enemy from now on, waiting for him to find a chance to make the Feng family disappear completely. Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, this is a game? I didn''t expect the other party to dare to bet like this. Even the security guard who just came in believed Yang Fan a little bit, and everyone had different expressions for a while. When Hu Xinyan heard what Yang Fan said, she believed him completely. At this moment, Feng Yuting didn''t know whether to accept the bet or not. Although she didn''t want to admit it, at this moment even she believed that what the other party brought out was not a fake. Dare to bet his life directly on his own territory, saying that he has no confidence, and he doesn''t even believe it. Turning his head, he looked at Mr. Liu with sharp eyes, with a strong sense of questioning. Elder Liu was also a little at a loss at the moment. If this is true, it is impossible for him to be killed by the other party, right? I don''t dare to bet! He hesitated to speak for a while, but still didn''t speak. Seeing that Mr. Liu did not dare to agree, Feng Yuting''s heart tightened. Could it be that he has wronged a good person? Mr. Liu wants to hack the customer''s Shouyuan treasure? God! If this news gets out, the boutique auction house will lose all face. It will even affect the reputation of her Feng family, and then affect the Boutique Pavilion. You know, her Feng family has a lot of property, and the business is so big, how can she not know the importance of reputation? But her family''s chief appraiser actually hacked the customer''s lot? This kind of thing is so skillful, it can''t be the first time today, right? She really guessed it right, Mr. Liu also eats according to people, and none of the people he chose when he was a black man would dare to offend the Feng family, so he thought that this time Yang Fan could only knock out his teeth and swallow his blood. But I didn''t expect an accident... Seeing that they didn''t answer, Yang Fan continued. "Why, don''t you dare? Have the guts to frame up and even rob the customer''s lot, but don''t have the guts to let the customer prove his innocence?" Chapter 31： Feng Yuting''s face was covered with black lines. It''s too harsh to speak... Now she hates the idiot Mr. Liu to death. A Shouyuan treasure used to auction dragon coins can obviously increase the reputation of the auction house. In the end, this idiot actually said that someone else''s auction was a fake because of the petty profit? It''s a fake but it''s okay... The problem is that things have gradually become clear now, and it is basically certain that the customer has been falsely accused. How to solve this problem? Feng Yuting yelled at Mr. Liu. "Speak! Are you dumb? Didn''t you just keep saying that other people''s things are fakes? Then you agreed to the bet!" How dare Mr. Liu really agree? He regretted his life very much, even if there was a chance that it might be genuine, he would not dare to accept it! Don''t look at him as not young, in fact, to Lan Xing, he is still very young. Now there are more than 100 years of life in the account to live! There may be more in the future, how can you be willing to die? He directly loaded the quail, lowered his head and remained silent. Yang Fan shook his head amusedly. Seeing that he couldn''t fight for the time being, he said to Feng Yuting after dispelling the eight-door dunjia. "I said beauty, did you do it on purpose? This game doesn''t need his consent, as long as you agree. After killing him, if there is any trouble, I have to ask you to prove it for me!" Feng Yuting instantly understood what the other party meant. What he wanted was that the auction house would not stop him from killing Mr. Liu, and he would handle the follow-up for him. But she couldn''t do what the other party wanted, thinking of a peaceful solution, she took a deep breath and said. "This incident is the fault of our auction house. On behalf of the auction house, I apologize to you and attach a compensation of 100 million dragon coins. Can this matter be considered as a thing of the past?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not short of money, the auction of blood spirit ginseng is just for fun...I just want this old dog''s life now!" Chapter 35 The Arrival of Hu Tianlin Yang Fan paused and said again. "What''s the use of keeping this old dog? Continue to harm customers and smash your own brand? Can''t I help you eliminate harm for the people?" Feng Yuting was completely speechless. Mr. Liu is an old employee who has worked in Feng''s family for more than ten years. If I give up on him, what will the other employees think? The rabbit dies and the fox is sad! Unless Mr. Liu himself agrees to the gamble. But she can''t decide whether to save the other party with a gamble. Just as he was about to speak, there was a burst of laughter at the door. "Hahaha... Feng family girl, I heard that you bullied our family Xinyan?" Feng Yuting looked at Hu Xinyan in surprise. She almost vomited blood out of breath, yet this girl quietly called her father over. Isn''t this too protective? You haven''t married him yet... Why don''t you miss Yuting? Want to return to thinking, but the action is not slow, and hurried to open the door to welcome the other party in. I saw a middle-aged man slowly entering. He was said to be a middle-aged man, but he actually looked only in his thirties. The word gentle and refined was tailor-made for him. The light glasses frames are placed on the bridge of his nose, and the light mustache hangs below. Not only does he not look old, but he is more energetic. "Uncle Hu! Why are you here?" "Hehe... Our little princess asked me to come, do I dare not come?" Hu Xinyan, who was next to Yang Fan, saw the man coming in, and shouted softly. "dad!" He trotted over and grabbed the opponent''s arm. Uncle Zheng also said: "Master." Then he continued to stand aside silently. After Hu Tianlin nodded to Uncle Zheng, he asked Feng Yuting. "Girl of the Feng family! Why are you making such a big fight?" He came here after receiving a message from his own daughter. My daughter couldn''t speak clearly either. It probably meant that she brought her classmates to the auction. As a result, the students were wronged to sell fake products, and they were forcibly detained here, and even got involved. Anyway, I just can''t leave, so let him pick him up, and wait for the body to be collected if he arrives late... When he saw the message for the first time, he broke out in a cold sweat. Then on second thought, Lao Zheng followed her! How can this happen? And why did the Feng family detain his daughter? It wasn''t until I read a message from Lao Zheng that I got a rough idea of ??the situation. I still feel the need to come. Feng Yuting replied with some embarrassment. "It''s just a misunderstanding, Uncle Hu made you laugh." Hu Tianlin laughed and said: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a misunderstanding? You don''t even want the reputation of the Feng family, does your father know?" When Feng Yuting heard Hu Tianlin speak so seriously, she became a little puzzled. He hesitated and said, "Uncle Hu! It''s not as serious as you said, is it?" Hu Tianlin shook his head. "Niece, you are not a businessman. You don''t understand these things. You should call and tell your father about it, and see what he will say!" Although Feng Yuting is the top talent in the Qianlong list and has amazing cultivation talent, she is not as good in other aspects. I don''t understand the principle of the lesser of two evils. still too young... more than a woman''s kindness... It would be easy for him, Hu Tianlin, to handle this matter. Either kill Yang Fan directly... Either give up Mr. Liu, if the other party can kill him, let him kill him. none of my business? It was originally Liu Lao''s personal behavior, and the Feng family was also a victim of this incident. Once he died, the Feng family would never be involved. It''s better to offer another gift to apologize, won''t it be resolved? What are you doing so much trouble for? Feng Yuting felt that this matter had blown Hu Tianlin out, so she had to ask her father''s opinion. So he nodded and sent the message. The people in the room are all good, and when they make a call, the content is directly exposed, so it must be safe to send a message. Two minutes later, Feng Yuting sighed and said to Yang Fan with a bitter face. "I promise you the bet." After finishing speaking, he walked up to Mr. Liu and stretched out his hand. "Take out the blood spirit ginseng!" Mr. Liu''s face is pale now, he knew that the Feng family wanted to give up on him, so he stammered. "You, you can''t do this, I didn''t want to... the Feng family! I, I just don''t recognize this thing, I..." He didn''t dare to say that he was trying to blackmail customers, that would be like adding fuel to the fire. Feng Yuting smiled wryly. "If I knew this earlier, why bother? Take it out, don''t force me to do it..." Mr. Liu felt like crying. If I knew it earlier, I would have let the other party take it away... Who would have thought that blackmailing the things of a silver-ranked boy would bring disaster on himself. Even when he was killed, he didn''t expect Yang Fan''s combat power to be so strong, and he was seriously injured by one move. Otherwise, if he killed Yang Fan and the Feng family took care of the aftermath, at most he would be criticized and educated, and the matter would be perfectly resolved. This time, the accident was too big, and even Hu Tianlin was brought out to give this kid a platform... Thinking of dying, Mr. Liu yelled crazily. "No! I don''t agree to this gamble, you can''t do this! I have made contributions to the Feng family, I..." Feng Yuting directly hit his dumb acupoint, snatched the blood spirit ginseng, and turned her head to ask. "Eat directly?" Yang Fan nodded: "Yeah!" Feng Yuting threw it into her mouth and started chewing. Hu Tianlin also stared at her curiously. He also wants to know the effect! But his daughter also bought one, and only spent some dragon coins. At this time, Hu Xinyan took out the same blood spirit ginseng and said shakingly. "Sister Yuting, you can''t cheat! I have another one to prove it." When Feng Yuting heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Am I such a person? This little girl''s words are really annoying. He rolled his eyes and ignored her. After a while, his expression didn''t change much, he just spit out softly. "It''s true! Five years of life..." She was prepared, so she wasn''t surprised. After Yang Fan heard the words, he sneered. "Open the door! Hugh the door! The life door...open!" Green steam erupted from his whole body again, and he rushed towards Old Liu at top speed. Raise your palms and hit another "Three Elements Returning to One". Liu Laoben was seriously injured, so he managed to gather energy in his fists, released his skills, and fought hard to resist. Chapter 32： "Boom!" A big hole appeared in the wall, and it collapsed a little. Fortunately, the quality is good, not all collapsed... Elder Liu spat out a mouthful of blood again, and sat limply by the collapsed wall, dying of serious injuries. Poor him who had his Ya point pressed, he couldn''t even beg for mercy. He could only look at Yang Fan with pleading eyes, and his mouth kept bleeding. I regret it... Yang Fan was also shocked and his blood surged, and he was injured. Secretly said: If the old man used this boxing skill from the beginning, he might not be able to please him, right? This story tells us that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. So he completely ignored the other party''s begging eyes, raised his leg and kicked Old Liu''s chest with "Wind Juan Lou Can". "Crack!" There was a sound, it was the sound of broken bones. Mr. Liu tilted his head, completely stopped breathing, and died with regret. After Yang Fan put away the eight-door dunjia, he was also quite depressed. Made! What is this called... Come to auction a piece of blood spirit ginseng properly, or force yourself to kill the treasure appraiser... Hu Tianlin on the side looked at Yang Fan in surprise, as if he had discovered a new continent... Chapter 36 The Auction Begins I didn''t feel much when I heard Lao Zheng say it. Now seeing this young man''s strength with his own eyes is extremely shocking. Is this how the high-ranking silver beat the middle-ranking gold to death? If someone told him this situation, he would slap him with a big mouth. But this is what he saw with his own eyes... Even Feng Yuting, the top talent in the Qianlong list, is far inferior in combat power at the high level of silver, right? Not surprisingly, as soon as this kid gets gold, Dragon Kingdom will definitely take another seat on the Qianlong list. can make friends... Then he said: "Since the matter has been resolved, I will be a peacemaker, girl of the Feng family, you apologize to the little brother, how about letting this matter go?" Feng Yuting didn''t have any psychological burden on this. Since everyone is dead, exposing it is the best way to deal with it. Looking at Yang Fan, he said softly. "On behalf of the boutique auction house, I would like to apologize again. I bought this spirit for 100 million yuan, and I will give you 100 million dragon coins as an apology later. I hope you can understand." Yang Fan knows that form is better than people, and he is no match for others now. As the saying goes, a gentleman cannot stand under a dangerous wall... So he nodded and said: "Then this matter is over!" Hu Tianlin also came to smooth things over, and this matter is over. After shaking hands and making peace, they heard that Yang Fan was going out to participate in the auction, and everyone present was shocked. Just put someone else here, killed their chief appraiser, and now you are going to participate in the auction as if nothing happened? Hu Xinyan felt that it was nothing, and said that she would also participate. Hu Tianlin thought that since he was here, he would accompany his daughter to participate, and by the way, he could make friends with Yang Fan. The staff led the three of them out. At this time, the auction house was overcrowded. After the four sat down, Yang Fan was looking around boredly. In the majestic and magnificent hall, tassels trembled slightly on the exquisite headlights. Glittering floors and low hanging velvet blue draperies give the room a trance-like feel. In the dim and gentle light, some bejeweled women in colorful dresses were sitting quietly on the arms of greasy men dressed up by successful people. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly saw a familiar figure sitting not far behind them. The other party also found him, and after seeing Hu Xinyan next to him, he frowned, as if he was a little unhappy. But fleeting. Secretly said: No wonder this kid was able to sneak in, it turned out that he stole Hu Xinyan''s invitation letter. There was a burst of contempt in my heart. Said with a smile on his face. "Student Yang Fan! What a coincidence, are you coming to the auction too?" This person is a classmate of No. 8 Middle School, Wu Yang! Yang Fan also smiled and said, "It''s quite a coincidence." Hu Xinyan next to him heard Yang Fan turning his head to speak, and also looked in the direction. Seeing Hu Xinyan looking at him, Wu Yang said in surprise. "Xinyan? Are you here too?" Hu Xinyan frowned: "I said, just call me by my name or address my classmates." Wu Yang smiled bitterly and didn''t care. "Why are you with Yang Fan?" "I met him on the road. He was also going to participate in the auction, so we came together." Hu Xinyan didn''t think there was anything wrong, so she told the truth. "I see! Xin Yan, I also broke through to silver yesterday, let''s make an appointment to fight again? It''s been a long time since I learned your brilliant move." This was an excuse Wu Yang used to get close to Hu Xinyan before, knowing that she likes to compete, so he did what he liked. Unexpectedly, it was a miscalculation this time. Hu Xinyan shook her head and said. "Forget it! You are not my opponent. Now I have to work hard to improve my realm." It is estimated that he was hit by Yang Fan, and now he is not very interested in sparring, and only wants to improve the rank. Wu Yang was stunned for a moment, a little confused. Why tried Bailing''s tricks, but it didn''t work this time? Could it be Yang Fan''s fault? At this time, a beautiful woman entered the stage with a microphone and walked slowly towards the table. The voice of enthusiasm also sounded at the right time. "Ladies and gentlemen, good morning, everyone. Welcome to the auction held by Jinpin Auction House. I am Gu Xiaoya, the auctioneer." Having said that, she flashed her ID. After a pause, he continued. "It is a great honor to host today''s auction for everyone. This auction is based on the principles of openness, fairness, justice, and honesty. I hope that everyone will actively bid and wish everyone good luck." The audience reacted violently, stopping their conversation and puffing up their palms. From time to time, a few compliments can be heard. "Xiaoya is hosting again this time? Very good..." "Hehe...Xiaoya is really getting more and more beautiful." "I don''t know which cabbage will be cheaper in the future." Yang Fan is not interested, the auctioneer is also a beautiful woman. The highlight is the big breasts, big buttocks, twisted when walking is called a coquettish. It will highlight its own advantages. But on the whole, let''s not talk about Feng Yuting''s fairy-like appearance and figure just met. Even the little beauty next to her, Hu Xinyan can still beat her. There is a problem with these people''s vision designation... At this time, the front of the field was surrounded by light, and a table popped up at some point. This was not magic, and no one was surprised. The auctioneer is also serious on stage. "This auction has officially started, please wait and see." She carefully picked up a tray from the table with a large oval object on it. she said passionately. "This is our first lot, the snake gall of the tiger python." "As we all know, when the tiger-skinned python grows up, at least it is a gold-level beast. It is full of treasures, and snake blood and snake meat can help in cultivation." "What is the most precious thing in it? It must be snake gall, there is no one." "The starting price is 200,000 dragon coins! Every time the price increases, it must not be less than 20,000..." As soon as Gu Xiaoya finished speaking, everyone below began to raise their placards asking for "220,000", "240,000", "260,000"... In an instant, the price rose to 340,000, and the bidding speed began to slow down. Yang Fan was not interested, he just came to feel the atmosphere. A long time has passed... The auction items that kept appearing were all snatched up by everyone, and none of them were unsold. It seems that the boutique auction house is quite good at picking items and can catch the audience''s taste. Even Hu Xinyan bought one, a three-color ganoderma with meat, which cost 16 million. Yang Fan felt guilty. This little girl really believes that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, thanks to the three-colored ganoderma. Fight desperately with others. After the photo was taken, he was so excited that he couldn''t hide his smile at all. Hu Tianlin didn''t show any expression. For him, as long as his daughter is happy. At this time, Yang Fan heard the name of a familiar object. Auctioneer Gu Xiaoya said while holding a bag. "The following lot is 20 spirit stones. I don''t need to say more about its function. Anyone who understands it..." "The starting price is 5 million! Each bidding price must not be less than 500,000..." Chapter 37 A classmate, I let you This is the thing that attracts Yang Fan the most among all the auction items so far. But the attraction is not too great, if you can buy it, just buy it. I didn''t expect my cultivation consumables to be so expensive... At this time, the price has been raised to 10.5 million, which is the price called by a middle-aged fat man, and there should be no competition. Chapter 33： Yang Fan shouted: "Eleven million!" Gu Xiaoya was very excited to see someone joining the competition. "This gentleman offered eleven million, is there any higher one?" The middle-aged fat man continued to bid, "Twelve million." Added one million directly this time Gu Xiaoya looked at Yang Fan and shouted excitedly: "Twelve million!" This is knowing that these two people should compete. "Thirteen million!" Yang Fan has no idea about money. He has always been poor before, but this time he thinks about making money because of system tasks. The middle-aged fat man shook his head, and did not continue to ask for the price. It is estimated that the price has exceeded his expectations. Still quite sensible. Hu Xinyan asked curiously. "Do you need spirit stones?" Yang Fan smiled and said: "It''s not that I need it too much, but I can buy some when I meet..." Hu Xinyan nodded and did not continue to ask. Seeing that the fat man gave up, Gu Xiaoya felt that it was almost the same. The price had exceeded her expectation by a lot. So he began to shout: "13 million once...13 million twice...1000..." "Fourteen million!" Suddenly there was a voice calling for a price. As soon as Yang Fan heard the drake-like voice, he knew it was Wu Yang. I didn''t see him asking the price before, but now that Yang Fan wanted to buy it, he deliberately raised the price. Is he disgusting? Yang Fan turned to look at Wu Yang almost at the same time as Hu Xinyan. Yang Fan was a little angry. Seeing his expression, Wu Yang felt refreshed all over. He smiled and said, "Sorry! Student Yang Fan, I happen to need some spirit stones too..." Yang Fan glared at him viciously, and shouted angrily. "Fifteen million!" At this time, Hu Xinyan saw that Yang Fan was a little angry, and said proudly. "Don''t be angry... fight with him! Beat him!" Yang Fan nodded and did not speak. Hearing what Hu Xinyan said, Wu Yang also became a little angry, and continued to shout without hesitation. "Sixteen million..." "Seventeen million!" "Eighteen million..." Yang Fan stared at Wu Yang, his eyes were about to burst into flames, and he yelled. "Twenty million!" Wu Yang continued to shout calmly. "Twenty-one million..." "Twenty-two million!" As the two kept raising the price, Gu Xiaoya was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, the price was twice as much as expected! Everyone in the venue became a melon-eating crowd. "It''s fun now. The maximum value won''t exceed 10 million. How much more can it be doubled..." "Young people nowadays are really rich! What kind of family is this?" "Looking at their expressions, these two children know each other..." "It must have been a holiday!" "The auction is not a place to get angry, it''s easy to lose money..." Wu Yang saw Yang Fan''s attitude that he was sure to win, so he decided to be ruthless and directly raise a high price, and Yang Fan gave up as soon as he followed him. "Twenty-six million..." He saw Yang Fan robbing the middle-aged fat man before, and he didn''t give up even if the price was raised inflatedly. Obviously, he needed Lingshi. So I wanted to give Yang Fan a hard time... After shouting, he still had a flat expression, and he didn''t even dare to show any abnormalities. Not to mention the provocations, I''m afraid that the provocation will be ruined just now, let the other party know that I want him to follow. Seeing the other party''s angry eyes and imposing momentum, at least one more wave can be added, right? This is actually already a gamble, guessing the other party''s psychology. At this time, Yang Fan closed his angry eyes and smiled. "Congratulations, Wu Yang, these 20 spirit stones are yours now..." You''re not an idiot, you suddenly raised the price by four million obviously because I was impatient and wanted to dig a hole for myself. Yang Fan didn''t really need it at first, and he still has dozens of self-defense pieces! Although spending more than 20 million yuan to buy some spirit stones is nothing to him. But cheating Wu Yang can put him in a good mood, which cannot be exchanged for Lingshi. Wu Yang''s complexion changed drastically when he heard the words, and he immediately became a pig''s liver color, and said in a confused way. "You stopped bidding?" Yang Fan smiled and shook his head: "Stop yelling, I''m afraid the yelling will be messed up, everyone is a classmate, only twenty spirit stones, I''ll give it to you!" puff! How do I need you to let me? Please don''t give way? At this time, Wu Yang also knew that he had been tricked by Yang Fan. His angry state had been faked from the start. Thinking of this, his face was so gloomy that water could drip. Let Yang Fan buy the Lingshi for 22 million, and he can open champagne to celebrate. This time, it looks like a loss of 16 million. Thinking of this, he wished he could smack his mouth out. His family is no better than Hu Xinyan''s family, so they don''t need to take more than 10 million yuan seriously. In order to cheat Yang Fan, he ended up cheating himself. Their family didn''t dare to rely on the auction house''s account, and they had to ask their father to pay the 26 million. At this time, I was ready to go home and be mixed doubles by my parents. Hu Xinyan looked at Yang Fan and asked suspiciously. "Aren''t you angry? Did you trick him on purpose?" Yang Fan nodded: "He wanted to cheat me, and he just reaped the consequences." Hu Xinyan laughed when she heard this. "Haha... You are so amazing, I can see his face is about to cry, hum! You deserve it..." Hu Tianlin also glanced sideways at Yang Fan, and nodded slightly. He thought to himself, this young man is not bad, bold, careful, and his acting skills are not bad. The most important thing is that the strength and talent are very good. Gu Xiaoya also saw some Taoism, but she didn''t care about it, anyway, she had to pay if she shouted. Unless you can just pass Fengjia. She counted excitedly: "Twice for 26 million...Three times for 26 million, deal!" "Congratulations sir, these twenty spirit stones belong to you..." At this time, many people in the venue understood it. I didn''t want to cheat people, but I ended up cheating myself... Can''t help but sigh with emotion: Sure enough, the auction house is like a battlefield! In order to go home and be beaten lightly, Wu Yang secretly gritted his teeth. Be sure to spend as little money as possible to take pictures of that weapon, and make meritorious deeds. After two more lots were sold, the finale lot came out. I saw Gu Xiaoya took out a somewhat domineering long knife with some difficulty and said. Chapter 38 I Request Capital Verification "This saber is the finale of today''s auction. It was made by Master Mo Wen. It is called Duanyue. The ancient dragonfly is sealed with purple electric mayfly inside. It is forged by quenching the power of sky and thunder. It can activate the power of lightning to assist attacks, and it can be called a magic weapon." "The starting price is 50 million!" "Fifty-five million..." "Six thousand..." "..." "Ninety million..." Many people are bidding, including Wu Yang, 90 million is his bid, it seems that he came here for this sword. But the weapons are more targeted, although there are many knives. When I came to this auction, I happened to have the ability to bid, but there were not many. Those who are too high level will not go to Dongyang to participate in the auction just for this knife. It''s not that attractive yet. After the increase to 90 million, there were very few bidders, including Wu Yang, there were only three. One of the young women gritted her teeth and continued to bid. "Ninety-five million..." Another old man was not to be outdone. "One hundred million!" This is the first time that this auction has reached over 100 million yuan. Wu Yang''s forehead was sweating a little, knowing that it was impossible to buy this weapon at a low price. What his father originally promised was within 100 million, just shout. Look at this posture is not enough! Now that there is an accident, he can only send a message to ask for instructions, and is waiting for his father''s reply. The young woman sighed, as if giving up on the auction. There are not many strong people in this small city of Dongyang, and those who can spend 100 million to buy weapons are a minority after all. Chapter 34： People like Hu Tianlin who are really rich don''t use knives, so they have no interest at all. Gu Xiaoya has already started shouting, although she is not very satisfied with the price. But she can''t pretend to be stupid when no one asks her price, can she? "Once in 100 million, 100 million..." "One hundred and five million!" Wu Yang received the reply that the family can add up to 50 million yuan, which is the limit. If it exceeds, he can only give up. If it is too much, the Wu family''s capital chain will be broken. So now he has confidence again. The old man turned his head and stared at Wu Yang for a moment, with a bitter face, struggling helplessly for the last time. "110 million..." "One hundred and fifteen million!" Now that he has confidence, the old man shouted the price as soon as he finished speaking. The old man sighed and decided to give up. When Yang Fan saw the auction venue, although the competition was fierce, there was no such thing as revealing his origin or threatening the other party. There is no phenomenon of the strong directly taking action to **** the lot. Why is it different from the auction he knows? Gu Xiaoya was quite satisfied with the price, and shouted excitedly. "Are there any higher ones? It''s rare to see magical weapons that can be obtained with dragon coins!" After a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she had no choice but to say: "Once in 115 million...Twice in 115 million...One..." Everyone thought that today''s auction was over. When Wu Yang already had a smile on his face, a quotation suddenly sounded. "One hundred and twenty million!" Wu Yang''s smile froze suddenly, and he looked at Yang Fan''s profile with a gloomy expression. This guy is out for revenge. This **** stick! It was obvious that I suffered a big loss just now, why are you making trouble? Yang Fan also turned his head and rolled his eyes, sending out a bright smile for free. Seeing his smile, Wu Yang was furious. He dare not make mistakes here. He didn''t believe that Yang Fan could have so much money. Even if Hu Xinyan backed him up, would she lend him more than a hundred million? It''s not scientific... And although Hu Xinyan''s family has money, how can she have so much money to borrow? Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he has a quota of 150 million, and if he exceeds it, he will give it to the other party. If he can''t come up with so much money, the Feng family will clean him up. "130 million..." Yang Fan thought for a while that he had 250 million yuan in his hand, and he had sufficient funds, so it was okay for Wu Yang to spend a little more money to buy it, but he couldn''t ask for too high a price and smash it into his own hands. "One hundred and forty million!" So he was going to call one last time. If Wu Yang raised the price, he would give it to him. Just let the other party spend 30 to 40 million wrongly. Wu Yang was a little confused when he heard the offer... He knows his bottom line? impossible! It should be just a coincidence that if you kill yourself, you don''t believe that the other party can read minds and other magical skills. But what a coincidence, right? But you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder. Want to maliciously raise the price and make yourself spend tens of millions more? I''m afraid I made a wrong calculation, this young master will make you feel overwhelmed. He sneered: "I want a capital verification!" The people who eat melons are getting more and more interested. These two young people are so wonderful every time they fight. Tens of millions of pits, the brats can''t afford to provoke them! Now one party is not willing to admit defeat, and actually asks for a capital verification. How many years has this happened? How many people in Dongyang City dare to come to the boutique auction house to maliciously raise the price? Requests for capital verification are permitted. Gu Xiaoya didn''t take it seriously, she wouldn''t believe it if she was beaten to death, people who could sit with Hu Tianlin and his daughter would not be able to spend more than 100 million dragon coins. But he still gestured to the staff on the side. When the staff was preparing to go down. A clear voice sounded from the venue audio. "No inspection required! Yang Fan''s funds are sufficient..." Everyone in the venue was quite puzzled, who made this voice? They all looked at Gu Xiaoya with burning eyes, waiting for her to explain. Yang Fan was taken aback! He is not afraid of capital verification, the money is enough. After hearing this voice, Gu Xiaoya glanced at Yang Fan with a complicated expression. He waved his hand and let the staff back down. He smiled and said, "Have you heard that too? Your melons can''t be eaten... Our eldest lady said that Mr. Yang has enough funds." Wow! "It turned out to be Miss Feng Family!" "The pride of the Qianlong list! The pride of our Dongyang City, when did she come back?" "More than that! That''s the pride of the Dragon Kingdom, I really want a group photo... what should I do!" "Pull it down! I haven''t heard of anyone she took a photo with! She never even agreed to a TV interview." Wu Yang had a look of disbelief. How could Yang Fan know Miss Feng''s family? That is one of the most beautiful women in Dongyang City! It must be Hu Xinyan... We all know that Miss Feng''s family and Miss Hu''s family are best friends. For the first time, Wu Yang felt envious and jealous towards Yang Fan. Add the hatred that has always been, and it is complete. With the guarantee from Miss Feng''s family, Yang Fan definitely didn''t need to verify the capital. He was so angry that he yelled out. "One hundred and fifty million!" This time, Yang Fan didn''t continue to increase the price, but returned it to him in the same way. He said lightly, "I''m asking for capital verification..." Wow! There was a sudden burst of laughter in the venue. Secretly thought that these two young people are really fun and really know how to play. Chapter 39 Not enough money? Gu Xiaoya was also speechless when she heard the laughter in the venue. These two students, why don''t they play here? But since it is a rule, it must be tested. After signaling to the staff, he said. "Then our auction is suspended, and it is now 150 million." Wu Yang looked at the staff members walking towards him, feeling ashamed. But there is no other way... He could only obediently send a message home and ask his father to put the money into the card. Dongyang City, Huajin Building, in the office of a luxurious office building on the first floor... A middle-aged man is looking at a document seriously. At this moment, the phone on the desk vibrated. The man took a look, his face changed slightly. After a while, he cursed bitterly. "You prodigal son! If you say it''s less than 150 million, you''re really calling me 150 million? Spend less, will you get appendicitis or something?" But there was no other way, he still had to fight, he couldn''t afford to offend the Feng family. Auction venue¡­ After receiving the reply, Wu Yang took out his bank card and handed it to the staff. After some operations, the staff said politely. "Sir, Cary is only 153 million...23 million short." After hearing this, Wu Yang said with a puzzled expression. "Isn''t it 150 million? How could it be returned..." Speaking of this, his expression suddenly changed. "..." He remembered that he had taken 20 spirit stones before and didn''t pay the bill... When the staff saw him, he was in a bad state. Asked with concern: "Sir, are you okay, sir?" Wu Yang woke up with a start, and forced an ugly smile. "Wait a minute." After speaking, he sent a message again. One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes passed. Everyone at the venue felt that something was wrong. It doesn''t take so long to check one''s personal information, right? Out of politeness, the others didn''t say anything, but chatted in twos and threes, waiting to eat melons. Chapter 35： Yang Fan was also a little surprised, and asked for capital verification just to disgust the other party. This product can''t really afford the corresponding funds, can it? Now it''s fun... He smiled and said, "Why is it taking so long? It''s not maliciously raising the price, is it?" Gu Xiaoya''s expression was also sour. How dare this kid from the Wu family come here to maliciously raise the price? She looked forward to the staff who went to verify the capital. "what happened?" The staff had no choice but to reply. "This gentleman has insufficient money and is raising funds." Yang Fan said unhappily: "It''s been more than ten minutes, isn''t it a waste of our time? Come to the auction and raise the price without bringing enough money. How is this counted?" Wu Yang was anxious at first, and his father never sent any money. He couldn''t even care about the scolding in the message... I can''t even care about being ashamed in front of so many people... I only prayed that his father would quickly raise 23 million to call. Hearing Yang Fan''s words at this time, he was furious. He shouted sharply: "Yang Fan, don''t bully people too much! The money will arrive soon." Yang Fan said amusedly: "Tsk tsk tsk... You maliciously raised the price to **** something from me, how could you still be bullying me too much? "Why should I wait for you to raise funds? Boutique auction houses have this rule? First raise the price maliciously and then slowly raise funds?" "Then I will round up all the auctions in the boutique auction house in the future. Calculated at one billion each, as much as you want, you will give me 10,000 years to raise funds, how about it?" Wow! "Haha... this kid is quite annoying." "This rascal''s appearance is very similar to when the old man was young..." "However, since the capital verification has been completed, there is indeed a suspicion of maliciously raising the price in this matter. It seems that the Wu family boy lost a lot!" "There is really no reason to keep the bidders waiting so long..." "I also want to round up the future auctions. I am more particular than that kid. It only takes five thousand years to raise funds, haha..." "The Wu family can''t even get more than 100 million yuan? They won''t go bankrupt, right? You have to be careful when doing business with them in the future..." This was obviously said by someone who did not like the Wu family. Wu Yang''s expression kept changing when he heard these words, and he just felt that this time, he was ashamed to be thrown at his grandma''s house. He secretly scolded his father, why did it take so long to raise more than 20 million yuan. What he didn''t know was that his father almost vomited blood when he received the message. What the **** are you doing spending 26 million to buy 20 spirit stones? Retarded? It''s not like you are cheating! If you don''t have enough cash here, you can only borrow it. Doesn''t it take some time? But where to borrow is the question... Leaving aside the fact that I still owe a bank loan, even if the bank is willing to borrow it, doesn''t it take time to make a loan? All I can do is put on an old face and call everywhere to borrow money. It made others think that there was something wrong with his Wu family. He still had to patiently explain. I almost lost my face... I knew that such a fool would be born. Should have shot him down the toilet and down the drain in the first place. A few more minutes passed... Yang Fan shouted impatiently again. "How long do you have to wait? Can you do it? Hey? I have learned a lot..." Hu Xinyan covered her mouth and laughed. This kid is really bad! Hu Tianlin also shook his head with a smile. Young people are full of vigor, which is great! Gu Xiaoya on the stage heard Yang Fan''s repeated urging, and Wu Yang did not show the proof of funds for a long time. It was the first time I encountered such a thing, and I was secretly anxious, almost hating these two troublemakers to death. At this time, Feng Yuting''s voice sounded again in the venue. "Give him the last five minutes. If he doesn''t have enough money, he will come to the boutique auction house to make trouble." boom! Feng Yuting''s words were no less than a bomb exploding in the center of the venue. Belonging is an ultimatum¡­ If this is the case, the Wu family will be ruined. For the Wu family''s petite embryo, offending the Feng family in Dongyang City is tantamount to seeking death. It will be difficult to move forward. Everyone at the venue even secretly decided to draw a clear line with the Wu family when they go back, so as not to be troubled by Chi Yu. Wu Yang also knew the seriousness of the matter when he heard the words, and hurriedly told his father that the Feng family had issued an ultimatum. This tone is not as simple as raising the price maliciously. It is a show that the Wu family will be cleaned up if they can''t pay the money within five minutes. After Wu Yang''s father received the information, he was not in a hurry to borrow the money, and directly embezzled the company''s money to make up the money. Get the auction house in advance and borrow slowly. Thinking about how to explain to other shareholders was a headache. I really want to rush to the auction house right now and break that turtle''s dog legs. Wu Yang, who received the transfer, was relieved. His head was already dripping with sweat. Things are settled here. Although Yang Fan didn''t buy anything. But I got a good mood. I also saw Blue Star''s auction by the way. Follow the father and daughter of the Hu family out of the auction house. Hu Tianlin smiled and said to Yang Fan. "Hehe... You kid has offended the Wu family badly this time." Chapter 40 Blood Spirit Ginseng Exchange Spirit Stone Yang Fan asked indifferently. "Does Uncle Hu know what the strongest member of the Wu family is?" Hu Tianlin instantly understood what Yang Fan meant. "As far as Dongyang is concerned, it is a high-level gold class, but the Wu family in Dongyang is a branch of the Wu family in Lincheng, and the relationship does not seem to be very close." Yang Fan nodded with a flat expression, and cast a thankful look. If you offend, you will be offended, gold is high-level. If you try your best to damage your body and open two or three more doors, it''s not certain who will win! It''s not a serious problem. If you are amazing, work hard and quickly break through gold. He has a lot of cultivation resources, and there is still a magic tire fruit that he hasn''t eaten, so it shouldn''t take too much time, right? Hu Tianlin saw that Yang Fan''s expression didn''t change when he heard the high-ranking gold. I thought to myself, does this kid have any cards? Didn''t use all your strength when killing Liu Lao? He is getting more and more optimistic about this kid. As long as you have strength, you are not afraid of causing trouble, but you must have self-knowledge. This principle is common to all Blue Stars. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Yang Fan. "If you have any troubles, you can call me. Don''t say anything else. There are not many things that can trouble me in this three-acre land in Dongyang City..." "Thank you, Uncle Hu!" He didn''t delay saying no, he still understood the necessary worldly sophistication. "Do you need spirit stones? I have some here, let Xinyan bring them to you tomorrow." Hu Tianlin asked after seeing him put away his business card. "Uncle Hu, I can buy it." "No, just take it and use it." ? Yang Fan was a little confused, although he knew that you were not short of money, but if you just give it away, isn''t it good? He was absolutely sure that the original owner was not the other party''s illegitimate child... But Hu Tianlin''s actions like this can easily move him! Could it be that he has taken a fancy to his own potential and wants to take him home and become his son-in-law? Thinking of this, he looked up and down at Hu Xinyan next to him with scrutiny. Not to mention, this little girl looks pretty good, but her strength is a bit weak, so she doesn''t deserve me! Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze, Hu Xinyan was a little puzzled, rolled her eyes and said. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Hu Tianlin had black lines on his face. Didn''t you see that her father was still there? I kindly gave you the Lingshi, but you are thinking of my daughter? Although Yang Fan is indeed excellent, it is not so easy to want to play with his precious daughter. After finally raising Cabbage, I haven''t enjoyed the treatment of a caring little padded jacket, so I don''t want to push her over. "Uncle Hu, how about I exchange blood spirit ginseng with you?" He didn''t want to take advantage of the other party, so as not to owe a favor for the Lingshi, it was unnecessary, so he chose to use the transaction method. The other party definitely doesn''t like Dragon Coins, but they seem to like Blood Spirit Ginseng very much. The two were surprised when they heard the words. "you also have?" Chapter 36： Yang Fan touched his nose and said, "There is one more." It is enough to leave one plant for self-defense, and you can get it later. Hu Tianlin was overjoyed: "That''s great, let''s exchange it with blood spirit ginseng! How about a hundred ginseng?" Very reasonable price. Yang Fan nodded and took out a blood spirit ginseng from his bag and handed it to Hu Tianlin. When Hu Xinyan sends the spirit stone, the transaction will be considered successful. Yang Fan wasn''t sitting in their car, saying goodbye to the Hu family''s father and daughter, and was going to buy an outfit. Now that I have money, I can''t live without this tight life, and I can improve my life appropriately. Take a taxi to Yida Plaza... The first thing I saw was a super large net red bridge, which was majestic and attracted many people. Under the bridge is a children''s playground. There are many carvings on the gate, in the shape of snowflakes, moons, and peonies. Walking in a little, the various entertainment facilities next to it are a bit eye-catching. Regardless of past life or present life, these are the things I liked the most when I was a child. A lot of people, a lively scene. There are many shops on both sides, and the well-arranged windows are like beautiful paintings, displayed in front of people. The clothing store is on the first floor, and Yang Fan entered the luxury store for the first time. The good-looking salesperson greeted him very politely and asked about his purchase intention. Nothing happened, the snobbish look down on the **** plot of poor students. Accompanying Yang Fan throughout the selection process, and constantly introducing and promoting new products. Hope to get a good commission from him. Yang Fan did not disappoint her either, almost every two steps, he had to pick out a piece of clothing or pants and hand them to the salesperson. The young lady was dumbfounded, this handsome guy is here to tease me, right? You don''t buy it like this when you go to the vegetable market? But the customer is God, and she is still very professional. Now that she can''t hold it anymore, she asked nervously. "Handsome, handsome guy! You have picked a lot, do you want to go to the fitting room first?" Yang Fan stopped picking, looked back, and saw that he had already hugged a lot of them. There is a tendency to fall down. When he saw that the size was right and the shape was good, he took it directly, so there were a lot. There are also some embarrassing ways. "Don''t try it, I checked the size, let''s wrap it all up! Check out together later." The salesperson was overjoyed, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly called his colleagues to help wrap it up. After that, the service became more enthusiastic. "Sir, you have spent a total of 1.328 million, which is 1.32 million after erasing the change. Thank you for choosing Oh Nima Men''s Clothing." When I checked out, I found that it was not expensive, a lot of it was only more than one million. enough to wear. After paying, I immediately changed into casual clothes. Then ask the salesperson to deliver the rest to the home, then turn around and leave. After buying a few pairs of shoes at the sneaker store, I left the mall. Chapter 41 The Road Meets Taixing? After Yang Fan left the mall, he was going to eat something. There is a barbecue nearby, the taste is very good, Yuan Bo used to eat it often. Now that we''re all in the neighborhood, let''s have a meal before going home. I was walking along the path, it was already dinner time, the sky was getting dark, and there were few pedestrians on the road. Suddenly a panicked figure walked towards him in front of him. "Little brother! Please help me, there are bad guys following me all the time." The figure walked in front of him, with fear on his face, and said in a hurried tone. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! The girl in front of her is young, with a middle-level silver cultivation. A baby face, sweet and pleasant appearance, a height of more than 1.6 meters, a well-proportioned figure, and long legs. The big eyes are very agile, but at the moment they are full of anxiety. Yang Fan turned his head and looked behind the girl in disbelief. Not far away, a man wearing a hat and mask was walking towards her at a constant speed. His eyes were fixed on the girl. As the man got closer, Yang Fan frowned... Because the man did not hide his breath, he found that he could sense the man''s cultivation. He couldn''t see what level it was. He didn''t know this girl before, so he didn''t want to meddle in her business. Said lightly. "Call the police yourself!" Turn around and prepare to leave. The girl was startled when she heard this! Fuck! ruthless¡­ After being stunned for a while, he hurriedly continued to run forward. At this time, the man in the hat didn''t chase the girl, but walked up to Yang Fan, threatening in a deep voice. "Boy! Don''t meddle in other people''s business! Otherwise, I won''t have any fruit for you..." Yang Fan lost his caring eyes and looked at him. "I don''t care! Why stop me if you don''t chase her?" The man in the hat was a little speechless for a while. He and eldest sister came out to shoot short videos, and eldest sister thought of a very weird subject this time. I want to try how low-level students will react when they see a beautiful girl encountering a bad guy. Anyone who is willing to stand up, and whoever is brave will give the other party a bonus. He has always thought that this kind of thing is stupid and definitely not advisable, but he can''t hold back his eldest sister, so he can only do it. They searched for many days, but the answer was no, and the eldest sister gradually lost her mind. Now I added another one, if you meet someone who refuses to help, let yourself take the initiative to find fault. Instead, as long as the opponent does not escape when he makes a move, he will be rewarded. Although he would measure his shots according to the strength of the opponent, but still no one could avoid running away. Thinking about leaving Dongyang in a few days and going back to Haoyue, he was finally going to be free. I met a boy again today, and he just pretended he didn''t see this kind of thing... I didn''t even know what to look for, so I had to forcefully find fault. Then suddenly broke out with a strong momentum, and punched Yang Fan. ? ? Seeing the man in the hat suddenly attacking, Yang Fan was speechless... What a hole in the head? Let''s specify something wrong! He felt that the opponent''s momentum was at most similar to that of Mr. Liu of the boutique auction house, maybe not as good. Judging the strength of the man with the most gold mid-level hat. Quickly dodge and dodge. "Open the door!" "Shut the door!" "The gate of life...open!" After the three doors opened, he turned around and kicked "Shenzhen Fengxing" directly. Seeing the attack, the man in the hat narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect the Baiyin in front of him to be so fast. Seeing that the other party was emitting green steam all over his body, he was a little puzzled. What is this stuff? Due to Matt Dai''s competitive battle, only two doors were opened, and no green steam came out. So this trick is in Blue Star, and no one knows it for the time being. The foot has already struck, so I raised my hand to block it without waiting to think about it. The sound of the impact sounded, and the man in the hat suddenly felt his blood surge and was taken aback. Looking at Yang Fan in disbelief. How is this silver? How could the force be so fierce? Yang Fan didn''t stand still, he finished one blow and then another. Following the posture of the legs, the figure rotated rapidly, bringing strong winds around, and chased out with a kick of "Wind Rolling Building Remnants". The man in the hat was surprised, but his reaction was not slow. He gathered his energy in both hands and then struck out. He already roughly knew the opponent''s attack power, which was definitely beyond the silver level, so he stopped blocking and started a counter attack. Together, the two are evenly matched. The man in the hat has rich experience in fighting, and kicked out quickly with a whip and leg. Yang Fan flipped somersault, relying on his speed, he dodged it. As soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately kicked his feet, and instantly ejected like a cannonball and jumped towards the opponent. The frost condensed on the right fist, and the fifth form of Tianshuangquan "Frost Cold River" blasted out... The spiritual power defrosts, the cold air is threatening, and a strong attribute attack is added. The man in the hat saw that his fist was a bit weird, and he didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness. He also concentrated his energy on the fist and shouted loudly. "''Running Thunder Fist''!" The two fists collided with powerful spiritual power. With a sound of "Boom!", Yang Fan was knocked back a few steps. The man in the hat took two steps back, his chest fluctuated, he was panting violently, and his hands trembled slightly. It doesn''t look good either. Yang Fan stabilized his figure, his right hand felt a little numb. Not far away, the sweet girl standing at the fork in the road opened her mouth slightly and her eyes widened. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Secretly said: Is this little brother so strong? Chapter 37： So strong attack power, so fast. What a weird green steam. This is a leapfrog fight. When the opponent uses skills, he doesn''t lose the wind... The girl became more curious and stared at the battlefield intently. At this moment, the man in the hat admired the Baiyin in front of him for being able to force his own skills. This is something he has never encountered since he was promoted to gold. Being attacked suddenly caused Yang Fan to be furious. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? I saw him raise his hands slightly, each of the three masters took one point and merged them into one, and stepped on his feet in a "chasing the wind and catching shadows" burst out. The speed is shadowless, as fast as a meteor, flashing in front of the hat man in an instant, grabbing the surrounding aura all the way for his own use. A powerful trick of "Three Elements Returning to One" was sold. The man in the hat saw the strange aura fluctuations around him, and the oppressive feeling that the opponent''s move gave him, so he didn''t dare to neglect. With both hands accumulating strength, there was a faint crackling sound of thunder and lightning, but he took out a powerful skill. "Crazy Thunder and Collapsing Mountain"! Continued to fight. The huge airflow is like a bomb being detonated... Chapter 42 Yang Fan panted slightly and looked at the other party. The trick was played, and he had the advantage, only to see a trace of blood dripping from the corner of the opponent''s mouth sitting on the ground. Yang Fan thought to himself: This is the authentic golden middle class, right? In the past, Mr. Liu was only injured by his unique trick of opening three doors at the beginning because he underestimated the enemy, so that he was beaten to death in the end. Yang Fan got up slowly, and directly cast "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" to jump out... Seeing Yang Fan attacking again, the other party felt guilty for a while... Is this still silver? This is simply cheating! I know I can''t handle my current state. Because the crazy Lei Bengshan move just now was already his ultimate move. The result was also wounded by the opponent. Who knows that the other party is like a normal person. This time I hit the iron plate... At this time, the enemy is coming fiercely, and they can only parry with all their strength... My heart is full of MMP... When Yang Fan rushed in front of the opponent, he didn''t hold back, and directly plundered the surrounding aura again, preparing to use "Three Elements into One" again... He didn''t know that the opponent had already used all his strength just now, and he didn''t know if there was any powerful trick. When the attack was about to come, a figure suddenly rushed over to block the man in the hat, accumulating energy with both palms to meet Yang Fan''s ultimate move. He only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and there was an extra person in front of him. boom! After a loud noise, Yang Fan retreated a few steps to stabilize his figure. Master! Look ahead carefully... Seeing that the figure facing his palm was still standing there. His own trick didn''t even knock her back a step. This strength is at least a high-level gold, right? After seeing the other party''s appearance clearly, Yang Fan was stunned! is her? The person who helped the hat man block his blow was the sweet girl who called him for help at the beginning. I didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she could still gain the upper hand in front of herself who used the ultimate move in the three-door state. As for seeing that she is only middle-level silver, it may be because of some treasures. Yang Fan was full of anger. These two guys are crazy, right? Ouyang Yujie was also shocked at this time... Although he knew that this little brother was very strong when he just watched the battle. But after receiving his attack forcefully, he could clearly feel his attack power. Is this a little too strong? He is silver! Although he took the blow, he didn''t use any skills. But she is confident that she is outside the hidden dragon list. Regardless of the gold level or the middle level, it is difficult to find someone who can match the opponent''s attack power. In other words, this little brother is almost ready to be on the list. Didn''t expect that I would make a video on a whim, and unexpectedly meet a Tianjiao who is about to be on the list? If he hadn''t clearly known the strength of his companion, he could see that he had exerted all his strength. Yang Fan was stopped in time. I''m afraid that the companion will not be able to escape the end of a serious injury... Bai Yin with such strength unexpectedly met in a small place like Dongyang... No one is lucky, right? Seeing the little brother looking at him, he had an inexplicable expression on his face. He must be very confused, right? She put her mind away and walked towards the other party slowly... "Hello, little brother! My name is Ouyang Yujie, and I''m a student of [Zhanshen Academy]." [War God Academy]? Together with [Longting College] [Han and Tang College], they are collectively known as the three major colleges of Longguo. Ranked No. 4 among the Big Ten Colleges¡­ This little beauty with a baby face is actually a college student? Yang Fan looked like a dog, seeing Ouyang Yujie approaching. I am considering whether to open the fourth door to kill her. I can only open four doors at most now, but my body will be damaged. Thinking about how the other party took his three-yuan return to one lightly just now, he clearly felt that even if he opened four doors, he was not an opponent. He decided that the hero would not suffer from immediate losses, and would not engage in this loss-making business, but this matter was recorded, and he already knew that the other party was a student of [The God of War Academy]. When I become stronger, I must beat her until she cries for her father and mother, and vents her anger. After putting away the state of the eight doors, he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a cold voice. "Which song are you singing?" Ouyang Yujie said rather flatteringly. "Little brother, we are making a video. The theme is about low-level students. When they meet powerful criminals, do they dare to stand up..." "When we were looking for the target, my little brother happened to enter the alley. His strength and age were also very suitable, so...but you are really good, little brother!" Fuck your uncle''s low strength... Yang Fan glanced behind Ouyang Yujie, who looked like a man in a hat who had survived a catastrophe. Speechless thought: Is this a powerful lawbreaker? Why do you think that students with low abilities will come forward to help you? Helped you, are you marrying someone else or what? The man in the hat looked embarrassed, and asked with some embarrassment. "Brother, my name is Zheng Bin. You are the strongest Baiyin I have ever seen. Which college are you from?" When Yang Fan saw that the two **** were still chatting with him as if nothing had happened, he immediately became angry. "Dongyang No. 8 Middle School, Yang Fan, remember it!" He thought to himself, remember the people you provoked today! If you get beaten up in the future, you will know the reason, right? After speaking, he turned around and left, not wanting to continue talking to these two psychopaths. Zheng Bin thought for a moment in confusion, completely forgetting that there was such a college. Ouyang Yujie''s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise. "High, high school?" Zheng Bin trembled when he heard the words, and howled in disbelief. "Fuck! High school student? I lost to a high school student?" Chapter 43 Tianjiao Ouyang Yujie Zheng Bin is a serious first-year student at the [War God Academy], and he will soon be a sophomore. Now he was actually defeated by a senior high school student. Make him a little ashamed. You must know that the students of the three major colleges themselves are existences that can leapfrog challenges. Now it has been leapfrogged by others. Still a high school student... Immediately began to doubt life. Ouyang Yujie nodded in understanding, and turned to Zheng Bin. "What''s there to be discouraged about? After he gets gold, he might be on the list of hidden dragons. It''s not shameful to be skipped by Zhun Tianjiao." After hearing this, Zheng Bin felt much better. That''s right! It is not surprising that he can beat himself in the third year of high school, and he can enter the list. Just a matter of time. I lost to Tianjiao, what shame? Peers, who can defeat these perverts? The mood instantly recovers... He is no stranger to Tianjiao''s fighting power... Chapter 38： Because his eldest sister, Ouyang Yujie, is a top talent in the Qianlong list. Ranked 328, very strong. He is only nineteen years old this year, and there is still more than a year left, so the ranking will definitely take a big step forward. Seeing that Yang Fan was about to leave, Ouyang Yujie quickly ran after him and asked. "Little brother, don''t rush away... I haven''t asked you yet, allow me to upload this video to the Yinyin platform! In return, we will pay you 100,000 yuan." A black line appeared on Yang Fan''s head. I look like someone who needs a hundred thousand dollars from you? Said coldly. "I''m not short of money! I don''t agree to exposure..." Ouyang Yujie was not surprised, at this moment she also saw that the two of them had offended each other. With big watery eyes open, he said pitifully. "I''m sorry! It took me a long time to find such wonderful material! Once this video is posted on the Internet, your reputation will definitely increase." "So what if I am famous? Become an Internet celebrity? If I want fame, will I be short of it after I enter the hidden dragon list?" Yang Fan didn''t like her, and refused without hesitation. Who would have thought that Ouyang Yujie said so swearingly. "It will be missing!" "After entering the list, others only know your name, not your appearance... Some people even don''t even know your name." I complain in my heart, just like you... Standing in front of you is a master of the hidden dragon list, you just didn''t recognize it! "That''s not necessary either!" Yang Fan was a little annoyed at being entangled, if he couldn''t beat him, he really wanted to give him a kick. I''m too lazy to deal with this neuropathy, for fear of being infected. Thinking to himself that his strength is still a little low, he strengthened his determination to become stronger as soon as possible, and if he meets this kind of **** in the future, he will just kick him up and help her grow her brain. Yang Fan directly used Fengshen legs and left quickly after a few leaps. Ouyang Yujie saw that Yang Fan used lightness kung fu and ran away like a **** of plague avoidance. She doubted life and looked helpless. Are you so unpopular? It seems that he really doesn''t know himself... Don''t the current students pay attention to the Qianlong list? impossible! I still have a lot of high school fans... ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, after Yang Fan returned home after eating barbecue, he couldn''t practice today. There was a battle, although there was no injury. But very tired, a good rest day is still necessary. I fell asleep until noon the next day before being woken up by a phone call. Made, forgot to turn off the mute... Picking it up, it was Hu Xinyan calling. Instantly knew the opponent''s purpose. "Hello... Is your home where you got into the car yesterday?" Hu Xinyan''s crisp voice sounded on the phone. "Is it a spirit stone? Just tell me where it is, and I''ll just go and get it." I''m too embarrassed to ask someone to send it over. "No! I''m almost there, I just don''t know the location." "It was there yesterday, I''m coming out now." After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan quickly washed up and walked out of the community. Sure enough, as soon as he went out, he saw the car he was sitting in yesterday parked by the side of the road. Hu Xinyan at the window was waving to him. The driver, Lao Zheng, got out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out a large bag of spirit stones. "This is the one hundred spirit stones that the master told you, click on it." Yang Fan waved his hand. "No, thank you, Uncle Zheng!" "No thanks!" At this time, Hu Xinyan got out of the car with a smile and walked over. "Do you have any plans for today?" "Nothing planned, I''m going to practice at home these few days." Hu Xinyan put away her smile when she heard the words, and said appreciatively. "You are so strong, and you still work so hard..." "It''s only silver. Of course you have to work hard. By the way, don''t you even practice?" Hu Xinyan gritted her teeth when she heard the words, and said with a puffy face. "Who said that, I also worked very hard. If I didn''t give you a spirit stone, I would be practicing hard at home now!" Lao Zheng rolled his eyes beside him, with an evil expression that I believed in you. Chapter 44 Tota King VS Tota King Yang Fan thought it was because he delayed his cultivation. "Then you go back quickly! Come on, try to make another step before the college entrance examination..." "That''s for sure, I''ll go home and practice right now." After speaking, he proudly opened the car door and sat in. I complained in my heart, this guy is actually a martial idiot. No wonder the strength has been promoted so quickly. I also want to play less and spend more time practicing! She didn''t like to practice before, and her current strength is all due to her talent. She loves to compete, and it feels good to be able to beat other peers by just practicing casually. Hu Tianlin never forced her. Until yesterday, I saw Yang Fan''s rapid progress and super combat power. Her mentality also gradually changed, she already had a temperament of not admitting defeat. Now Yang Fan aroused her determination to become stronger. After the two parties bid farewell, Yang Fan returned home with two bags of spirit stones. Taking out the magic fetus fruit and eating it in one bite, his cultivation base instantly increased by a large amount. It''s so convenient, it would be great if there were more fruits like this... There is still a long way to go to gold. After preparing the Spirit Gathering Formation and Qi Entraining Pill, he began to practice. The Three-Color Meat Ganoderma lucidum can be used only when it breaks through to gold after its cultivation level has reached its perfection. It is also good to increase the probability. Constantly running the three-point return to vitality, his current cultivation speed is already very fast. In the sea of ??emptiness, the spiritual power is like a tide, continuously increasing, and every short period of time, one or two more drops can be clearly felt. A faint silver halo enveloped the whole body, and Yang Fan gradually fell into a state of ecstasy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a luxurious villa in Dongyang City¡­ Hu Tianlin was staring dumbfounded at a closed door. It''s all because, just now, my precious daughter took the initiative to enter the house to practice with the elixir and three-color meat ganoderma. And said don''t disturb her these few days, she wants to... Penance? Is this his Hu Tianlin''s daughter who feels uncomfortable here and hurts there when it comes to cultivation? Shopping, eating, shopping, fighting, which one is not more interesting than cultivation? Why can''t you think about it all of a sudden? Have you changed? Or got some strange disease? Hu Tianlin looked at Zheng Biao in disbelief and said. "Old Zheng! What''s wrong with her? Didn''t you guys go to give away Lingshi? Why... It''s like a different person when you come back?" Zheng Biao smiled with some relief. "It''s a good thing, sir, isn''t it?" Hu Tianlin thought for a while and said slowly. "This change is too great, and this matter is full of weirdness...Is it because of that boy?" When I went out, I was fine, but when I came back, I was a different person, like a ghost, panicked... Thinking about the purpose of her trip, it is not difficult to guess that it must be because of what Yang Fan did or said. This little guy is so capable? Zheng Biao nodded with a smile on his face. "Yes! It may have been a shock, or it may have been infected. With the talent of the second lady, she is willing to work hard and her future is limitless." Hu Tianlin also nodded... Both of her daughters are very talented, but unfortunately only the eldest daughter is interested in cultivation. Now that he has entered the Qianlong list, one can imagine how amazing his aptitude is. This is the thing that Hu Tianlin is most proud of in his life. I thought my youngest daughter didn''t like to practice, but I felt a little regretful. I didn''t expect to wake up now... It''s not too late, it''s too late. As long as you are lucky within two years, what powerful exercises or skills can be extracted. Maybe she could be on the list like her sister. A pair of geniuses, even thinking about it... I''m afraid that she will be on a whim, and then start fishing for three days and posting on the net for two days... No, don''t have too much hope for the time being, lest you can''t bear the blow. Be normal, be normal... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time keeps ticking... Chapter 39： Every time Yang Fan wakes up, it is to replenish the spirit stone and eat the entraining qi pill. Although it''s a bit troublesome, every time he wakes up, his spiritual power will increase a little, and Yang Fan enjoys it. How many people dream of having this kind of cultivation treatment but can''t get it. What else is he dissatisfied with? Seven days passed in his selfless practice... May 28th. Yang Fan, who has worked hard for seven days, ushered in the day when the twin kings will fight. He himself was almost at the limit, and it was time to take a break. This time, his cultivation base has increased a lot, and he is getting closer and closer to gold. After exiting the cultivation state with satisfaction, enter the ¡¾Illusion Realm¡¿. As soon as he entered the competition interface, he saw a flash of white light, and the two dueling parties appeared on the ring. What a coincidence... On the left is a middle-aged strong man full of bandits, wearing a bright red raw silk skirt, with rouge and powder on his face. Holding a water and fire stick in his hand, he opened his chest, revealing the main waist of peach red gauze, with all gold buttons on it, and his eyebrows were murderous. Properly a gangster... The appearance of the person on the right is quite awesome. Wearing a golden holy armor, wearing a gold-winged crown, holding the Qibao Linglong Pagoda in his left hand, and holding a trident in his right. The angular silhouette, the slender and tall but not rough figure. Like an eagle in the dark night, cold and arrogant, but also domineering, solitary and independent exudes a strength that disdains the world. The tower in his hand is not simple, it has seven floors. The first six floors have the function of subduing demons and ghosts, and according to the level of mana, different monsters can be received in different tower floors. And the last layer is used to subdue the gods who refuse to obey discipline. As soon as the images of the two appeared, they competed with each other, which caused the water friends to wail. "Is this a fart? You can tell which one is a parallel import at a glance." "Oh my god! Isn''t it the King of Tota? Where is the man''s tower?" "Don''t bring someone who deceives consumers like this? He asked him to be lonely? He came up with a broken stick..." "Don''t be afraid...have you forgotten Sha Wujing? You can''t judge your strength by your appearance, maybe there will be surprises?" "But that Golden Armored Heavenly King''s aura is so strong, you can tell it''s extremely powerful just by looking at it." "That''s right! And he really has a pagoda, so he should be the real Tota King..." "It''s stable! I feel relieved when I see this tower... Those who don''t have a tower must be parallel imports." "Haha... I''m lucky this time, I''ve suppressed Li Jing for 100 years, it''s a blast..." In the arena¡­ Chao Gai felt guilty when he saw the image of his opponent. Looking at the water and fire stick in his hand, he secretly thought, the opponent is very skilled in martial arts at a glance, maybe he can''t win? But he still bowed his hands and declared himself a family member. "A certain person is Baozheng in Dongxi Village, Yuncheng County, and he is Chao Gai, the King of Tota. May I ask who is the hero?" Li Jing narrowed his eyes, his eyes were not very friendly. Just you, a mere mortal, are you worthy of being called the Heavenly King of Tota? Shaking the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda in his hand, he asked curiously. "Where''s your tower?" ? Chao Gai is a bit confused, so the King of Tota must take Ta with him? The stone pagoda is so heavy, it is not convenient to carry it, of course it is in Dongxi Village. It feels like the man in the golden armor on the opposite side deliberately teased him, is he looking down on Chao Gai or what? Unhappily said: "How can you be so unreasonable? A certain self-reported family to ask for advice, but you are so joking about a certain, what''s the reason?" Chapter 45 Li Jing was speechless... What did I say? Isn''t it just curious why you are called the King of Tota without a tower? "I am the Grand Marshal of the Heavenly Court, the head of the five Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly Palace, and Li Jing, the Heavenly King of Tota." Wow! Heaven again? Before that, Sha Wujing also called himself the General of the Heavenly Court Rolling Curtain. This is even more powerful, Grand Marshal of Subduing Demons... As soon as this remark came out, the water friends already knew the outcome. What the **** is another fairy appearing, and the opponent is a small village official, what the hell? The water friends who bet on the wrong bet have cursed... Some didn''t even read it, fearing that they would get angry, so they quit directly. Those who bet correctly are speaking to celebrate. Chao Gai heard that the other party''s nickname was also called Tota Heavenly King, and what Tiangong said was a bit inconceivable. Why don''t you talk about fairy tales here? Wen Zou spoke loudly. "The child is silent and strange!" Li Jing had black lines on his face, what does this guy mean? ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Although Chao Gai knew that he might not be the opponent''s opponent. But the other party is playing tricks on him like this, so I can''t bear to post EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56. Make up your mind, even if you lose, you will lose your opponent''s teeth. If it doesn''t work, you have to splash the opponent''s blood all over to let him know how powerful you are. So he shouted loudly, picked up the water and fire stick and rushed forward, aggressively. Li Jing was a little surprised to see that the other party had the courage to attack him first. But are you serious about your tortoise speed? "Humph!" Li Jing just snorted coldly. But Chao Gai vomited blood and flew upside down, hit the ground and died. Unfortunately, not a single drop of blood was splashed on the opponent. [The battle is over, Tota Heavenly King Li Jing wins! ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 600-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 600-year lifespan] "Option two, lifespan." [Citizen Yang Fan won by betting on a 600-year lifespan, and will return 1,200 years of lifespan! ¡¿ This was what Yang Fan had thought a long time ago. Li Jing is a god, and his lifespan of 600 years is too short, so he can''t get anything out of it at all. It''s better to choose life insurance. [Citizen Yang Fan''s lifespan is over a thousand, and he has opened the authority of the Inheritance Pavilion. ¡¿ what! What is the authority of the Inheritance Pavilion? Never heard of it... It is only opened after a thousand years of lifespan, so there must be very few people who know about it. But they didn''t spread it out, so the general public didn''t know that [Wanjie] still has an inheritance pavilion. For a while, Yang Fan''s interest increased greatly. After searching, there is indeed an interface for the inheritance pavilion. Switch over and take a look... ¡¾Main inheritance¡¿ Citizen spending? ? ? Years of lifespan, randomly obtain the skills, skills or blood inheritance of a Yuling that belongs to it, and each Yuling can only inherit it once. (Citizens get inheritance, the effect is not reduced) ¡¾Vice Inheritance¡¿ Citizen spending? ? ? One-year lifespan, designate and inherit a skill, skill or bloodline that you know to a Yuling that you belong to, and charge according to the intensity. Every time the same Yuling is passed on, the cost will double. (The imperial spirit is inherited, and the effect will not decrease) So that''s what happened... This function is mainly to cultivate Yuling and make up for regrets to a certain extent. For example, Kaihuang has obtained Marco''s phoenix ability, so if he opens eight doors directly, will he be unable to die? The reverse is also the same, Marco''s combat power will increase exponentially if he obtains the eight-door Dunjia, and maybe he will not necessarily lose if he fights against Whitebeard directly. This greatly enhanced the strength of Yu Ling. If there is any ability you want, but you end up drawing the other party into Yuling, you can use the main inheritance at this time. Although it is random, it is also considered a chance, and it must be that the higher the lifespan spent, the stronger the ability obtained. This function may be cherished by others and dare not play around with it, but what Yang Fan will not lack in the future is life, so it will definitely create a group of perverts. Some develop the feeling of the game... But it''s not bad, very good function. There is no Yuling yet, so I can''t use it, so I switch directly to the competition interface to see both sides of the next duel. [June 5, 18:00 pm] [One-on-one competition]: "The King of Knights" Artoria Pendragon VS "The Master of the Sea God" Master Yu. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? My king? Seeing that it was Arturia, Yang Fan reacted instantly. This is not the King Arthur in history, but the King of Silly Hair in the Holy Grail War. The other one is also very famous. In his world, he is a world-renowned master and the teacher of Sea God. The number one scumbag, the Yusanpao who farts like thunder... Although he is a **** teacher, his strength is just the same, and he is very hip. Especially in heads-up competition, the other two members of the Iron Triangle will not appear, and there will be no holy dragons. Chapter 40： He is the complete Yusanpao, how could he be the opponent of Dumb Maowang? Definitely lose... This competition, the title of Master of the Sea God, does not know how many people will be killed... But this is after the melee competition of the four Monkey Kings. The point now is how much to bet on melee competition. After all, this game is unstable and risky, and it is definitely impossible to stud. After thinking for a long time, Yang Fan decided to bet half of his life to support his favorite Monkey King, Monkey King! Even if you lose, it''s not a big problem, as long as you have a lifespan, you can make up for it. The speed of gaining lifespan was too fast, which made Yang Fan a little bit flustered, and he dared to bet on risky competitions. After exiting [Myriad Worlds], I was about to go to bed and rest. The phone rang, but it was Ding Jie calling. As soon as it was connected, his voice came from the opposite side... "Hello? Just after the competition, I know you haven''t started training yet..." "I''ve been practicing for a few days in a row, and I''m so tired that I''m about to take a good night''s sleep! Is there something wrong?" "It''s nothing, the melee competition is coming soon, I just want to ask if you bet?" "This game is not very stable, there is only a 1/4 chance, no bet..." "Oh! Alright! Then I won''t disturb your rest." After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan ate something casually, took a shower and went to sleep. the next morning¡­ Yang Fan, who had recovered, couldn''t wait to start the hard work. He is going to break through to the gold level before the college entrance examination, strive for every minute and every second, and stop going out for a while... Cultivation is boring and requires concentration and continuous operation of exercises. The time was spent in his repeated operation of the three-point return to vitality. Unknowingly, three days passed, and it was June 1st, the day when the melee competition began. The spirit stones are enough, and the qi-entraining pills are decreasing, and there are only twelve left. Should be enough for gold, right? Otherwise, I won''t be used to it after the speed of cultivation drops sharply... Chapter 46 This hard work has yielded a lot, and his spiritual power is almost perfect, and he has already sensed the location of the barrier. One step closer to gold, as long as you break through the barrier, you can be promoted. After finishing the practice, he looked at the time, it was only morning, and there were still about ten hours before the competition. At this time, there were several missed calls on the phone, and it turned out to be a call from Class 3, the head teacher, Mr. Liang. Only then did Yang Fan remember that he had asked for a few days off work to break through silver, but now it has been more than ten days... Called back, the other party quickly connected... "Mr. Liang, are you calling me?" "Hmm! I just want to ask Yang Fan how his progress is. Is there any difficulty in breaking through? I applied for a bottle of Peiyuan Pill for you from the principal..." It turned out that Lao Liang saw that Yang Fan hadn''t heard from him for more than ten days, and thought he hadn''t made a breakthrough yet. The bottle of Peiyuan Pill I gave must have been used up. I am afraid that without the assistance of the pill, it will be more difficult to break through. I reported Yang Fan''s situation to the principal, and nothing happened, and the principal expressed his strong support. Then he applied for another bottle of Peiyuan Pill, and planned to send it to Yang Fan to help him. Yang Fan was taken aback! Pei Yuan Dan? This thing is too rubbish, I don''t need it... "Thank you, teacher, for your concern. I''ve already made a breakthrough, so I don''t need Peiyuan Pill? Give it to the students who need it more!" Teacher Liang couldn''t believe his ears. You asked me to give it to other students for a few million bottles of Peiyuan Pill? Are you thinking too much about school? If you weren''t expected to step into the hidden dragon list, do you think the principal would be willing to give it to you? "Student Yang Fan, to tell you the truth, this is the elixir specially given out by the principal to help you cultivate after knowing your talent." The implication is that if you don''t want the principal to take it back, how can you give it to other students? After finally getting the headmaster''s wool, you don''t want it? Yang Fan secretly said: Forget it, use it for Ding Jie to practice! Don''t give away things for nothing... "Then thank you Mr. Liang and the principal, I come to the school to get it now?" "It depends on your inconvenience. Tell me the address, and I can deliver it to you during my lunch break." Fuck! Isn''t that too polite? "No, no, how can you trouble the teacher to give it to me? It''s very convenient for me, I''d better go to school to get it!" "Well, come to me directly when you get to school." After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan went out first, ready to eat something. At the gate of the community, a man in his thirties wearing sunglasses was smoking a cigarette against the corner. His eyes were fixed on the gate of the community. When he saw Yang Fan coming out, his expression froze, his eyes narrowed, and he took out his phone to look at it. Above is a photo of a handsome boy in school uniform with a sunny smile. He looked up again at the direction where Yang Fan was. frowning... "How could it be a high-level silver?" This is very different from what the intelligence said! But it doesn''t matter, it''s all the same anyway. Made! After several days of wind and sun, you are finally willing to go out. The man in the sunglasses threw away the remaining half of the cigarette butt, deleted the photo with his mobile phone, and then slowly followed. Yang Fan didn''t know anything, and was walking towards a restaurant near his home. Although this restaurant is a small shop, the location in the alley is not very good. But the taste of the food is very delicious and the ingredients are sufficient. Yang Fan used to eat it often. At this time, he was humming a song and walked leisurely into the alley. Obviously in a good mood. The days in Blue Star are much more interesting than staying at home and writing books in the previous life. Not long after entering the alley, I suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He sensed a wave of spiritual power, attacking his back at an extremely fast speed. The heart skipped a beat for an instant... Someone sneaked up! Before he had time to look back, he rolled sideways to dodge, and before he could stand up, another gust of wind hit him. He was so forced that he didn''t dare to stop, and after rolling around on the ground again, he found that the strong wind that just hit was actually a dagger. At this time, it is being inserted into the ground, and it is very deep into the ground. Before he had time to think about it, he was about to stand up when another wave of spiritual power rushed over him. Yang Fan immediately exerted force on his legs, jumped, and bounced away, narrowly dodging. Finally stood up. Another dagger... It turned out that the three attacks on him were all daggers. Made! Romantic Swordsman? At this time, a figure in the distance slowly appeared in front of his eyes. It was a man with a cut cut, wearing sunglasses, a short stature, about 1.6 meters, and he must be much older than him. A dagger was thrown in his hand. The corner of his mouth curled up, and he said, "It''s good to be able to hide from my three throwing knives!" A trace of anger flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes. Directly launch a sneak attack with a weapon, this guy wants his own life... But he was sure he had never seen the man. Immediately thought of Wu Yang... I didn''t have any enemies with anyone. Cao Yong and Duan Jinjin died in the dimension space, and no one knew that they killed themselves. It was expected that Wu Yang would find someone to deal with him. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t seem to want to teach me a lesson. Wu Yang wanted his life... He was also a little baffled. Is the enmity between myself and Wu Yang already so great? He asked calmly, "Are you Wu Yang''s father?" The man in sunglasses looked bewildered, when did I have a son? Who is Wu Yang? He smiled coldly: "Is this your last words?" ? Is this shitty? Do you think you are awesome or what? Just with the throwing knife just now, I can dodge it without opening the eight doors, and I''m not very strong? But the other party should not be Wu Yang''s father... A little younger, maybe other masters of the Wu family? Or it could be hired from outside... "Open the door, the door of rest, the door of life... open!" The man in the sunglasses saw that the other party suddenly had a green aura all over his body, and he rushed towards him very quickly, almost knocking off his sunglasses. So fast? ! Not daring to be negligent, he flipped his wrist, and the dagger in his hand instantly gathered spiritual power and shot towards Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, he just flashed past with a slight sway of his figure. Chapter 41： The speed didn''t slow down at all, and he reached in front of the man in sunglasses in a moment, raised his palms and patted him. The power is so great that it even drives the surrounding aura. The man in sunglasses quickly raised his right hand, and at some point a dagger appeared in his hand. He used his most powerful moves. "Flash Steel Slash"! Slashing on the huge spiritual power blasted by the opponent, it failed to tear it apart. Before he had time to be surprised, he felt a burst of energy and the dagger was instantly knocked out of his hand. Even the spiritual power on the wrist was scattered by the powerful impact. The right hand fractured instantly, and it felt like there was a crack in some of the bones... The energy was still on the rise, the chest was in severe pain, and the body flew upside down uncontrollably, hitting the ground... How is this silver? Sunglasses felt the seriously injured body, not to mention getting up at this moment, even moving would cause the injury to worsen. "Ahem!" The blood was coughing up from the mouth unstoppably, it was very viscous, and it was still cold... Attribute attack? The internal organs were invaded by the cold air and were also damaged... Completely confused! how can that be? who I am? where am I? A silver high school student who almost gave away his gold with one blow? Who would believe this? Chapter 47 People with a sense of justice Yang Fan looked at the man in sunglasses who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, unable to get up, and lifted the eight-door armor. That''s it? He didn''t hold back just now, and directly played the ultimate move, "Three Elements into One"! Unexpectedly, with one blow, the opponent lost the ability to move. Walk towards each other slowly... At this time, several passers-by who were watching by the side still maintained shocked expressions. One of the aunts carrying a vegetable basket scolded Yang Fan as he walked towards the seriously injured man in sunglasses. "Boy! What are you doing? You can''t kill..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! He stopped walking and turned to look at aunt. The aunt stared and continued to drink. "What are you looking at? I''m not afraid of you..." Several other passers-by also woke up from the shock. One of the thin middle-aged men raised his trembling hand and pointed at Yang Fandao. "You, you don''t move, I tell you, I, I have already called the police..." Others also said in a hurry. "Yes! You don''t want to be fierce here." "If you dare to commit murder, I, we will go up together, arrest you... Do you believe it?" "So many of us are not afraid of you!" "Young people nowadays, in broad daylight, dare to kill people in the street, with such a heavy hand..." "Tsk tsk tsk... This kid is amazing, who knows what skill he just got green?" "I haven''t seen it, but it looks very strong." They were all passing nearby, drawn to see what was going on after the fighting broke out. They didn''t notice the knife attack at first. Yang Fan''s face was full of black lines... Made! I am the victim... Your sense of justice is overwhelming, so you have to figure out the situation first! This makes me so embarrassed... Now Yang Fan didn''t dare to go forward anymore, he couldn''t really fight with these people, could he? It''s not that they are afraid that they won''t win. Although they have some cultivation bases, they are not masters. But it would be a bit unreasonable to injure them. The police will come to the door, so there is no need to make trouble for yourself. Hey...Made mentally retarded! Just as I was thinking about how to explain it to them, the siren suddenly sounded loudly. After a while, several policemen rushed over. Yang Fan slapped his forehead speechlessly. These **** really called the police... Seeing the wounded, the two police officers rushed to check on the injuries, while the leading middle-aged policeman asked. "Who called the police? What happened here?" The thin middle-aged man hurriedly raised his hand. "Me! I called the police." After speaking, he stepped forward and explained to the middle-aged policeman. The onlookers also rushed up, explaining the situation to the police in a hurry. Yang Fan didn''t intend to run away, so he took out a cigarette and lit it, smoking happily. The middle-aged policeman listened for a while, and the crowd stretched out their hands to point at Yang Fan. Finally understood the situation... It was just this young man who fought with that bantou, severely injured him, and wanted to kill someone, but you stopped him. With just a few words, you can tell him into several versions of short stories abruptly, which makes your brain hurt. At this time, the policemen had stepped forward and surrounded Yang Fan. "Raise your hands and squat down with your head in your hands." "..." Arrest me without asking any questions? "Could you please find out the situation first? I''m self-defense. There should be surveillance around here, right? I will cooperate with your investigation, but if you don''t know the truth, please don''t treat me like a criminal." The middle-aged policeman looked at Yang Fan''s calm appearance and thought to himself. Maybe things are different from what the public said. He has been a policeman for many years, and this kind of thing is too much. He waved his hand, stopped other police officers, and said. "Of course it''s best if you can cooperate, so please come with us! We will find out the cause and effect as soon as possible." Yang Fan heard that the tone of the leader was fair, nodded and said. "Yes, it is our duty to cooperate with the police." Throw away the cigarette, get into a police car with the middle-aged policeman and leave. Dongyang City, Pingqiao Police Department... Yang Fan was sitting in the interrogation room, facing the middle-aged policeman and a policewoman. "name!" "Yang Fan..." "gender!" "..." It turns out that the Blue Star police also asked questions like this? "male¡­" "age!" "18..." The middle-aged policeman trembled, looked at Yang Fan in disbelief and confirmed. "18 years old?" "Yes! Am I very old?" After speaking, he took out his ID card and handed it to the other party. Tucao said: "Uncle policeman, don''t you just look at my ID card and it''s over? What you just asked, there are..." The middle-aged policeman took the ID card, took a deep breath, and his expression became serious again. "Don''t smile, let''s go, school." "..." "..." After asking and answering like this for a while, the confession began to be recorded. Yang Fan also explained the details of today''s incident. The efficiency of the police is still very high, and it didn''t take long to check the surveillance cameras nearby. At this time, a police officer came in and called the middle-aged policeman out. "Team Liu! What Yang Fan said is basically true. Although Li Chengjun tried his best to hide his figure, multiple monitoring proves that he has appeared near Yang Fan''s neighborhood several times in the past few days." "It''s obviously a purposeful crime. After Yang Fan went out today, he started to follow him. Although the nearby surveillance cameras were instantly destroyed by him, they were captured by distant surveillance cameras and the driving recorders of many passing vehicles." "Although the face can''t be seen clearly, but judging by the body shape and clothing, it can be determined that the deceased is Li Chengjun. He still has a lot of daggers on his body, and Yang Fan has never had any contact with him. This is a case of self-defense. " Police officer Tao Tao kept reporting to the middle-aged policeman. "Good! You have worked hard." The middle-aged man nodded. After thinking for a while, he walked towards the interrogation room again. Yang Fan was thinking about the attack idly. The interrogation room door opened. "Student Yang Fan, the matter has been investigated, and you are in self-defense." "Oh, so can I go now?" "Not yet, we would like to ask you to recall carefully, and make sure you have never met each other? Then have you offended anyone recently?" I already know who is behind the scenes, but what is the use of telling you this? I can''t come up with evidence... Chapter 42： Even if it is taken out, the Wu family cannot be dealt with by the police department, right? If so, why bother? "I''m sure I haven''t seen it, Uncle Policeman, I really don''t know! I''m just a student, who can I offend? Instead of asking me, you should ask the wounded." The middle-aged policeman sighed. "I can''t ask, Li Chengjun, the wounded, is dead!" ? "Dead? This..." The wounded died? Was the deceased seriously injured? "Student Yang Fan, don''t worry. He died when he cut off his meridians on the way to the hospital. You didn''t beat him to death." committed suicide? So professional? Where did Wu Yang find such a dedicated killer? "Is he a professional killer?" Chapter 48 The Two Beauties of the Coffee House The middle-aged man was taken aback! It seems that this little classmate really doesn''t know each other, and is completely confused about the situation. He shook his head and said. "No, he is the director of an insurance company in Dongyang City, and he has no bad record before." Insurance company director? Why are you attacking me? The Wu family doesn''t run an insurance company either... This is a bit confusing, but since the other party is dead, there is no need to be entangled. Wu Yang must have done it, I can''t escape... "I haven''t even bought insurance, how could someone from the insurance company attack me?" The middle-aged policeman also knew that Yang Fan couldn''t ask any useful information. Shaking his head, he said, "We will continue to investigate, and we will notify you as soon as there is any progress. If we haven''t caught the mastermind behind the scenes, you are still in danger. Do you need us to send someone to protect you?" . . . With your strength, what happens, are you protecting me, or am I protecting you? The strength of the police is not high, most of them are silver, and a few gold. Mainly to maintain law and order in the city. Generally, relatively large cases or powerful criminals are solved by the national scholars of the National Academy of Scholars. The number of national scholars is not many, and the conditions for joining are also very harsh, but each of them is strong. Among them, there are many who were the top of the Qianlong list a few years ago, and the current top three list of heaven, earth and people. In a small city like Dongyang, there are no national officials resident, so you can only report to the top when you encounter any major cases. Yang Fan said sincerely: "Thank you, but no need, I will pay attention to safety myself." The middle-aged policeman could only nod his head. After leaving the police station, Yang Fan took a taxi to the school. I''m still hungry, so I can only eat something near the school. Why is it so difficult to have a meal? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an upscale coffee house covered in vines... The cafe is brightly lit and the soothing low-pitched music creates a soothing atmosphere. Two big beauties are sitting in a corner by the window, talking and laughing while drinking coffee. If Yang Fan was here, he would be surprised to find that he had a relationship with the two beauties. But it would be very strange, how could they be together and still be so familiar. One is Feng Yuting, the eldest lady of the boutique pavilion who looks like a fairy descending to earth. The other is Ouyang Yujie, a sweet girl I met by chance. Not only are the two stunningly beautiful, but they are also the arrogance on the Qianlong list. At this time Ouyang Yujie asked. "Yuting, when are you going back to the academy?" "A few more days! What''s the matter? Isn''t Dongyang fun?" "I''ve played everything I need to play. I haven''t collected any good materials in the past few days. I want to go back to the academy to practice." "I really don''t understand you. Why do you like to shoot videos? You also played all kinds of tricks, insisted on shooting something, dared to leapfrog the challenge, and risked your life to save the innocent beautiful girl. It''s funny to think about it, haha..." Feng Yuting said and couldn''t bear to send EUR anymore! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but cover her mouth and start laughing coquettishly. "Why are you laughing? You don''t understand art at all. Don''t you think it''s interesting?" Seeing her best friend laughing at her, Ouyang Yujie rolled her eyes and said. "Don''t you think, silver and gold are just for you, a beautiful girl who is not related to you? That''s not art, it''s stupid!" "Who said that silver can''t beat gold? I met a high-ranking silver some time ago, who almost beat Zheng Bin seriously. Speaking of which, Dongyang City really feels like Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! It''s a pity that he disagreed with me." upload video..." Feng Yuting was taken aback when she heard this! She knew Zheng Bin''s strength. Almost seriously injured by a silver? Why do you feel that this bridge section is somewhat familiar? Suddenly, a figure with green steam emitting from his whole body appeared in his mind, who seriously injured Mr. Liu in one blow. It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? asked somewhat inconceivably. "The person you''re talking about isn''t a senior high school student named Yang Fan?" Ouyang Yujie was startled, her eyes widened and her mouth formed an O shape. "you recognize?" Feng Yuting stroked her hair and smiled. "It''s really him! It''s no wonder, I said, where are there so many challengers in Dongyang..." Ouyang Yujie became interested at this time and asked gossip. "I haven''t heard you mention such a person before? Could it be your hidden little boyfriend?" Feng Yuting said speechlessly. "I''ve only known him not long ago, and we had some misunderstandings at that time! I''ve always felt sorry for him..." "Huh? Tell me, what''s going on?" Feng Yuting was a little funny when she saw her girlfriend gossiping like this, and when she was about to speak, the phone rang. Give my best friend a sorry look and then connect, regardless of whether the other party can hear... a moment later... "What? Someone attacked him?" "It''s fine..." "Just left the police station?" "The insurance seller... committed suicide..." "..." "..." After hanging up the phone, Feng Yuting frowned beautifully, thinking. Ouyang Yujie on the side listened to the contents of the phone call. I also know that the content is the news of the protagonist they just chatted with, Yang Fan. Said jokingly. "Tsk tsk tsk... Okay! You are a coward, and you are secretly following his news? Tell me honestly, are you tempted?" Feng Yuting rolled her eyes upon hearing this. "I''m just curious. You should also know that he is not far from being on the list. Do you think this attack will..." Ouyang Yujie understood the meaning of her girlfriend in seconds, put away her smile, and thought for a moment. "It shouldn''t be? How could they send a golden junior to attack Yang Fan? Isn''t that sending him to death?" "Not necessarily. I heard that his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds recently. He was only at the Bronze Advanced level during their intramural challenge in early May." "Um??" Ouyang Yujie was greatly surprised. "Improved so fast? It''s really possible that those people did it, but they just miscalculated Yang Fan''s strength, so they were cheated." After a pause, he continued: "I know why you are curious about him." Feng Yuting ignored her joke, but frowned a little. "These people are really impenetrable! In a small place like Dongyang, the intelligence network is so extensive, and Yang Fan just showed his arrogance, and he was attacked and killed." "There is no way to do this. It will be much better after entering the three major colleges." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yang Fan, who had just finished eating, walked into the school and went directly to Teacher Liang''s office. "Boom..." "Come in!" Teacher Liang was looking at a document, and when he heard the knock on the door, he looked up. After seeing Yang Fan, his precious student, he smiled. Before he could speak, his smile slowly turned into shock. "You, you, are you high-level silver? Is this high-level?" Looks like I''ve seen a ghost... The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his raised hands trembled, obviously frightened. Isn''t this too fast? Didn''t you say that taking a few days off to break through silver? How did you become high-level all of a sudden... Chapter 49 Seeing Lao Liang''s stunned look, Yang Fan laughed. "That''s right! Silver is advanced, and I want to break through gold soon, so I have to continue asking for leave from you, Mr. Liang!" Old Liang trembled when he heard the words, and stood up abruptly. He walked a few steps quickly, came to Yang Fan, and grabbed his arm very hard. Chapter 43： His eyes glowed, his arms trembled a little, and his mouth trembled a little, which should be caused by excitement. "Go... Come with me!" After speaking, he pulled Yang Fan to go out. ? "Where are you going? Teacher Liang..." "Go to the principal''s office and see the principal." Seeing Lao Liang''s excited appearance, Yang Fan didn''t want to be disappointed. When he saw the principal, he should see the principal. He was dragged by Lao Liang all the way out. The students and teachers passing by all cast strange glances at the red-faced Teacher Liang, and Yang Fan who was pulled by him behind him with a helpless expression. Lao Liang didn''t pay any attention to it, and now his mind is full of the small world he created. No gaze can affect him. Not long after, Lao Liang knocked on the door of the principal''s office. A moment later, the door opened, and there stood an old man who was also over fifty years old, but his body was much stronger than Old Liang''s. He also looks much more energetic than Lao Liang, with a well-groomed beard and well-dressed clothes. There was a loud voice. "It''s Old Liang! You are..." After seeing the excited teacher Liang, he asked in doubt. Then he looked at Yang Fan who was smiling wryly behind him. Unable to move his eyes for a while, he exclaimed. "Silver high-level?" He looked at Yang Fan''s face very familiarly, he must have seen it many times. It should be a student of his own school, and he was being pulled by Lao Liang at the moment, so he would be surprised. If it was from another school, he said, he would be very calm. Because that''s none of his business... "Go, it says..." After Teacher Liang finished speaking, he pulled Yang Fan to rush in. The principal hurriedly turned sideways to let the two enter. After the principal''s office door is closed. Old Liang smiled and said excitedly. "Principal! This is the genius of my class, student Yang Fan, he is about to be promoted to gold, you don''t know, he only became a year in April, and his exercises are also powerful. They are the exercises of the master of the world, he..." Teacher Liang talked a lot, anyway, it was all kinds of compliments... The principal quickly interrupted: "Wait a minute! Didn''t you say yesterday that he was going to break through silver? Why did he become a breakthrough gold today?" Teacher Liang was a little unhappy after being interrupted. I''m not done boasting yet! "I just found out. He asked for leave to practice at home some time ago. I didn''t expect him to be promoted so quickly! When I first saw him, I was also shocked." As he spoke, he pulled Yang Fan over and asked him to stand in front of the principal and continued. "Look, what a genuine high-ranking silver man, what a handsome young man, with amazing aptitude, and now he is going to break through to gold, what do you say!" The headmaster now understood what Lao Liang meant, and this guy came to beat the local tyrants again. Gan! Didn''t I just give you a bottle of Peiyuan Pill yesterday? But it''s hard to say anything in front of students. After patting Yang Fan on the shoulder with a kind smile, he looked at Teacher Liang and said. "What do you think?" Lao Liang was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. I''ve said it so clearly. Also I think? The way of righteous words. "Of course it is to help student Yang Fan make a breakthrough. Think about it, this is a gold-level high school student in our No. 8 Middle School! Maybe he will enter the Qianlong list in one fell swoop. The school has a talent. What an honor it is!" ..." The headmaster was speechless. You old man, just let me draw a big cake here! Before the age of 20, there are a lot of gold players, but how many people can make it to the list? However, Yang Fan is only 18 years old, and the chance of entering the list before the age of 20 is indeed very high. Another student of his own family, such a good seedling must be vigorously supported. He thought for a while, and said to Yang Fan. "Student Yang Fan, is your spiritual power complete?" "The barrier has been sensed." The headmaster nodded, that is indeed not far from a breakthrough. "The school decided to support you with a piece of Chixuan Pill and a bottle of Peiyuan Pill. I hope you will break through as soon as possible, and look forward to the day when you will enter the Qianlong Ranking and become a genius." Lao Liang was relieved when he heard Chixuan Pill, and finally achieved his goal. This time I came here just for this Chixuan Pill, which is the principal''s treasure, not comparable to Pei Yuan Pill. This elixir is very precious, and it belongs to the ranks that are difficult to buy no matter how many dragon coins there are. I keep it all the time, just waiting for the day when the No. 8 High School will show up to help him. After many years, Yang Fan finally came. This is the most promising student to enter the list. So the principal is no longer stingy. If you miss this one, you don¡¯t know how many years you will have to wait. Teacher Liang thought that Yang Fan would be able to get this elixir next year, but he didn''t expect his cultivation speed to be so fast. What a monster... But one''s own student is an evildoer, which is definitely something to be happy about. Yang Fan has also heard of Chixuan Dan, which is very helpful for breakthroughs. The disadvantage is that it is only useful for gold and below. He said happily, "Thank you principal! This day will come soon." The principal smiled too. "You are confident. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Is there any hope of breaking through before the college entrance examination?" To have a golden student take the college entrance examination is definitely what the three colleges are vying for. At that time, the school will also have more face. Yang Fan said confidently. "should be no problem!" Afterwards, he took the Chixuan Pill from the principal and a bottle of Peiyuan Pill from Mr. Liang. Yang Fan bid farewell to the two, reasoning that he should take the time to go home and make a breakthrough. Teacher Liang also gave him a leave of absence, allowing him not to come to school during this period of time, and to break through at home with peace of mind, and then just come directly to the college entrance examination. After returning home, after resting for nearly two hours, finally ushered in the melee competition of the four Monkey Kings. "It''s finally here, I want to see what''s so special about this Monkey King, how come there are so many..." "I bet on the suspected saint-level powerhouse, Monkey King, I hope you won''t let me down." "It''s three for one! If Supreme Treasure can win, I''m willing not to touch a woman for a year." "Two flowers bloom for sure, I''ve already opened the champagne, waiting to celebrate..." "A weak question, am I the only one who bet on Super Saiyan?" "No, you are not alone, I bet on him too." "..." This time, the arena was nearly double the size, showing a square shape. As expected of the Four Kingdoms War, the arena was made relatively fair. It''s just that once the war starts, Supreme Treasure and Two Flowers will become cannon fodder... In fact, this is still a one-on-one competition. And it should be the most intense match Yang Fan has played since watching so many matches. full of suspense... Even he can''t guess which Monkey King will win until the end of the fight. Chapter 50 The Brick of Supreme Treasure A curtain of light descended from each of the four corners of the arena. Three of the four characters that appeared were very familiar to Yang Fan. The first one is a man in his twenties and thirties, with black hair standing upright, a little messy, but it doesn''t affect the appearance at all. His face showed determination, and the edges and corners on his face were also very sharp and cold. Dressed in orange, with the word "Enlightenment" in Taoist clothing, he is the adult protagonist in the anime "Dragon Ball" that he watched in his previous life. Saiyan from Planet Vegeta, Kakarot. Son Goku. The appearance of the second man surprised Yang Fan. Master Xing! It turns out that Supreme Treasure looks exactly like Master Xing. The facial features are correct, the eyebrows are clear, and when he smiles, the eyebrows are stretched, making people feel soft and sunny. In those smart eyes, from time to time, you can see innocence, honesty, cuteness, and simplicity. Dressed like a bandit, with very individual hair, from time to time, he brushes the strands of hair that cover his eyes with his hands, and his appearance is quite joyful. But it is the reincarnation of Monkey King in "A Chinese Journey to the West", the Supreme Treasure. The third is an old man in his sixtieth year, but Yang Fan doesn''t know the image of this person, he is a very strange person. He is two flowers? The image of the fourth place made Yang Fan very excited. Wearing a golden battle armor, he is bright and majestic, wearing a golden crown with cloud wings on his head, holding a Dinghai God Needle from the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, a Ruyi golden cudgel, and stepping on lotus root and walking on cloud shoes. This outfit is full of might and domineering. With a hairy face and a thunderous mouth, a pair of fiery eyes with piercing golden eyes, the water chestnuts cut with knives and axes, and an aura of arrogance to everything, revealing a spirit of not being afraid of heaven and earth from all over his body. This is the real Monkey King, the Monkey King who vowed to be equal to the sky. Monkey King wearing a golden crown instead of a gold hoop on his head... As soon as he saw him, Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking about it. "I want this day... to make all beings..." The other three people immediately set their sights on Monkey King, with different expressions. It was the two flowers that first showed a look of fear, but there was a little excitement in the fear. He kept looking at Monkey King, looking a little excited. Chapter 44： Because of this image, he knew each other and knew the identity of the other party, but he was just an ordinary person. Thinking that he was going to fight with them, so he was afraid. But seeing the role that I have played in Mercury for a lifetime, and now it really appears in front of my eyes, I feel very excited. Supreme Treasure also looked at Monkey King in surprise, not because he recognized Monkey King. Because the expression on his face was the surprise of seeing a monster. Thinking that he was going to duel with monsters, he felt guilty for a while, looked around, and found that there was no way to escape. So the second person showed a look of fear... It was because Kakarot saw through the strength of the other two at a glance, or that they had no strength at all. So he focused his attention on Monkey King, this majestic monkey, he knew that he was terrifyingly strong just by looking at it. He is the only enemy who participates in this [Myriad Realms] melee. Secret way: Facing such an opponent, you must not take it lightly, otherwise you will really lose. Monkey King didn''t care about the gazes of the three of them, and kept thinking about what this strange thing called "Myriad Worlds" was. How could it be possible to forcibly move myself to a strange place without feeling it, and imprint some information in my mind. Is it the ghost of the saint who was born? It doesn''t matter to him to fight, in fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the three opponents at all. Two mortals, plus a slightly stronger weirdo, even if I tickle my old grandson, I think they are not strong enough. You call this a melee? duel? ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ On the arena, a mechanical sound sounded. Supreme Treasure ran frantically towards the outside of the ring, trying to see if the barrier on the edge of the ring could get out. This is the only way to survive. If you are trapped in the ring, you will definitely be eaten by monsters... Because Kakarot was very vigilant against the Great Sage Qitian, he didn''t dare to attack directly. Monkey King continued to think about something, completely ignoring the prompt to start the battle. Liang Huakai hesitated for a long time, thinking that he must die, and he didn''t know if he could return to the earth after death. At this time, he mustered up the courage to walk towards Sun Wukong, his eyes were shining, as if he saw his idol. I don''t know if I want to ask for an autograph or a group photo. Kakarot didn''t understand why, thinking that this powerless person wanted to pick on that terrifying enemy. Shouted: "Hey! You are not his opponent, go back quickly..." It can be seen that he is still very kind. On the edge of the arena, the pale Supreme Treasure found that the arena was sealed, and the barrier could not be broken through. Hearing Kakarot''s shout at this time, he turned his head curiously. Finding that the old man dared to walk towards the monster, I also admired the other party''s courage. The strange brain circuit thought of something in an instant, his eyes lit up and he shouted loudly. "That handsome monkey king, let''s deal with this old man together, little brother, I have admired you for a long time, my reverence for you is like a surging river, continuous, and like the Yellow River flooding, out of control..." After speaking, he took out a brick from nowhere and rushed towards the two flowers. While running, he yelled: "Hey! Evil old man, you dare to be an enemy of my monkey king. Do you think my Supreme Treasure is just a display?" Chapter 51 Super Saiyan Transformation Two Blossoms was a little confused when he heard the words, I wasn''t going to attack him, where did I get the guts. Looking at the big man who raised the brick and rushed towards him like a fierce god. If this is photographed as a brick, it will kill me? Quickly explained: "Don''t be impulsive, I just want to go over and have a closer look at the Great Sage!" Supreme Treasure was taken aback! saint? So the name of this monster is Dasheng? He didn''t pay attention to him, and continued to sprint towards the opponent, gnashing his teeth. Now is the time for him to show his loyalty to the monster. It doesn''t matter what you did in the past, it''s right to fight... Anyway, in this arena, I should only be able to beat you. Who do you say I don''t hit you? Monkey King didn''t care about this farce, but his thoughts were interrupted by their shouts, and he was a little unhappy. He watched with great interest these two mortals who were about to strike first. Secretly said: This kind of battle is really boring, can''t you arrange a stronger opponent for my old grandson? Better not pick me next time. At this time, he saw Supreme Treasure that had almost rushed in front of him. The two flowers were about to cry, but they didn''t dare to continue walking towards the Monkey King. He ran as fast as he could, trying to stop the man from committing murder with words. However, there was no effect at all, and I was secretly anxious. How can the two flowers that are nearly sixty years old can outrun the young and strong Supreme Treasure? It didn''t take long to be caught up. I saw Zhizunbao raised the brick, leaped high, and slapped the opponent''s back of the head. This blow was very accurate, hitting the back of the opponent''s head. And smashed very hard. Zhizunbao is just a bandit. For the sake of his own life, he has no pressure to attack an old man. And this was originally a duel, and they came here to fight. After the two flowers screamed, they fell into a pool of blood and passed out. Be the first to be crippled in this melee. After solving the opponent, Zhizunbao couldn''t be happy when he thought of his situation. Forcibly showing a flattering smile, he looked at Monkey King and shouted. "Handsome Monkey King, this nasty old man has been dealt with by me, you don''t need to thank me, this is what I should do, how about we deal with the remaining guy together?" Monkey King ignored him, but looked at Kakarot and said. "You still don''t do it? If you let my grandson do it first, you will have no chance. One blow will definitely wipe you out..." The Great Sage was interested in playing, and didn''t intend to go straight to a quick fight. Kakarot looked serious, and knew that this battle was inevitable, otherwise he would not be able to return to his own world. He nodded and said, "In this case, let''s start!" After speaking, he quickly gathered his Qi in his hand and compressed it to form an energy ball. Put your hands on your side waist to charge again. Shouted loudly: "''Turtle, Pai, Qi, Gong''!" Hold the energy ball with both hands and push forward. The extremely condensed energy ball was launched towards the Great Sage at high speed. The Great Sage looked at the extremely fast long-range attack with disappointment written all over his face. With a wave of his hand as if to repel mosquitoes, the energy ball turned instantly and flew to the edge of the ring at a faster speed. boom! After hitting the barrier, a violent explosion sounded. hiss! The two of them had just played against each other, and Lan Xing''s water friends were dumbfounded when they saw it. Are these two too strong? Especially the monkey-like Monkey King... Facing such a powerful attack, such an understatement was resolved. Even the water friends who had bet on Supreme Treasure and Two Flowers, although they had a bad face, did not quit. But attracted by this level of fighting. ring... Zhizunbao''s face was pale, and he stared at the explosion marks in a daze. At this time, both ears had been deafened by the loud noise, and the body collapsed to the ground as if boneless. He looked terrified. Monkey King glanced at Kakarot and said with disdain. "That''s it?" "Is there any more?" Kakarot frowned. Really strong... Heuristic attacks are pointless at all. At this time, a strong aura erupted from his whole body, shaking his shirt to pieces in an instant. The muscles of the whole body grew rapidly and became extremely solid, and the body continuously erupted with steam, resembling the Bamen Dunjia. Kakarot directly activated the "Kaiwang Fist" 20 times, which is much stronger than Bamen Dunjia. Looking at the surrounding environment, there are no creatures, unable to borrow vitality, and it is not suitable to use vitality bombs. With firm eyes, he used "teleportation" to flash in front of the great sage, and raised his hand, ready to punch "Multiple Afterimage Fist". Unexpectedly, the Great Sage had already seen through his teleportation trajectory, so he raised his foot and kicked lightly. Kakarot flew out like a cannonball, hitting the barrier on the edge of the ring, boom! The sound is loud... "Ahem! It''s still not enough... The opponent is too strong." Kakarot clutched his chest, bent over, panting violently. After a while, I saw Kakarot''s lightning flash, his hair and eyebrows turned golden, his hair stood up except for bangs, and golden arrogance erupted all over his body. Transformed into a Super Saiyan... Chapter 52 Kakarot''s Defeat He is at a disadvantage in this combat environment, because there are no creatures, which limits his extremely powerful move, vitality bomb. After his combat power increased by another 50 times, he made a familiar move. Exactly the same action as before, but the power and speed are not the same. This is the "Kamepa Qigong wave" that is dozens of times stronger than before! Seeing the powerful energy ball shot by the opponent, the Great Sage showed a hint of interest for the first time. Chapter 45： "break!" He punched the energy ball. Boom! The violent explosion caused the energy turbulence to rage wildly on the entire arena. Zhizunbao, who was sitting paralyzed on the ground beside him, opened his eyes to the unconscious two flowers beside him with a shocked expression. "Old man! Get up and look at God..." As soon as the words fell, the bodies of the two were instantly torn into pieces by the aftermath of the battle and turned into ashes. Kakarot, who still maintained some sanity, looked at the center of the explosion with a serious expression. "Is it effective?" After a while, the turbulent flow of energy dissipated, and there was only one figure standing upright, maintaining the posture of punching. Kakarot instantly showed a disappointed expression. "Sure enough, it''s still not enough!" Monkey King laughed and said. "Not bad! Any more?" With a little interest, the guy on the other side can keep getting stronger. This is transforming? Kakarot knew that he had to strengthen himself again, the opponent was too strong. Close your eyes, the breath keeps changing. After a while, the golden arrogance turned into a jet, the hair stood up even more, and lightning swirled around his body while emitting energy. Successfully transformed into Super Saiyan 2 The combat power has been greatly improved again. Knowing that the Kamepai Qigong wave should not have any effect, after the transformation is completed, raise your right hand and point your finger at the opponent. Several "fluctuating waves" interfered. Then he directly used "teleportation" to flash towards the Great Sage. This time, he was not knocked into the air, and it was the first time he used a melee attack on the Great Sage. However, he took out the Ruyi stick and hit the opponent with all his strength, but it failed to make the opponent take a step back. Not even an expression of pain. Monkey King said with a flat expression. "This stick is good, but with your strength, are you tickling my old grandson?" After finishing speaking, he punched out, as fast as lightning. Kakarot felt that he was locked by a powerful breath, and he couldn''t even use teleportation. The second time he was knocked out and hit the barrier. He fell to the ground amidst the loud noise and suffered serious injuries. Monkey King''s voice came again. "Is there any more?" "If there is no more, my old grandson will end the battle and return to Huaguo Mountain." At this time, Kakarot is constantly breaking his own shackles with strong willpower. After a while, he finally took out his strongest form so far. super saiyan 3 But the time to persist is not long. After transformation, we must do our best to make a quick decision His appearance changed drastically, and his golden hair instantly grew to his waist. The eyebrows are gone and the browbones close to the eye rims, and dark blue pupils appear in what were previously single light green eyes. The golden flames turned into light and fixed. The lightning around him became denser than when he was super 2. At this time, Kakarot had lost his last trace of sanity, and launched a frenzied attack on Monkey King as soon as he finished his transformation. Originally, the opponent became stronger with a huge arc, and the Great Sage was still very interested. But later found that such strength is not enough! boring... Facing Kakarot who had teleported over, the Great Sage punched out and was instantly sent flying. But the opponent didn''t stop attacking, just flew out, and immediately teleported back to attack the Great Sage. Just like that, Kakarot, who was already seriously injured by the great sage, never gave up and launched various attacks crazily. It didn''t stop until it was shot out by the great sage. Before, the water friends only saw a beam of light on the ring constantly colliding with the Monkey King... The speed of the fight was so fast that Blue Star''s water friends couldn''t see clearly at all. "Damn it! Isn''t this too fast? Who has the upper hand now?" "It''s a matter of who has the upper hand? Don''t you think that Super Saiyan is too outrageous? How many times has he become stronger in one battle? Now he can continue to attack the Great Saint." "It''s really outrageous! Before, I was still able to be knocked down with a single blow. How many times has this been strengthened? It would be great if I could get his skills." "Don''t think about it, these skills are so strong, let alone our lifespan is definitely not enough, do you think he can really win Monkey King?" "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven is too strong. He has not shown his strength from the beginning to the end. He must win this competition." "It''s not certain, what if the Super Saiyan becomes stronger a few more times? Should he be able to win? His hair color changing skills are simply cheating..." "There are so many colors that can be changed, won''t he really win in the end?" "..." At this time, Kakarot was knocked out of the ring again, but he didn''t get up like before. The winner has been decided. Kakarot was covered in scars and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. The Great Sage was floating in the air, and asked with interest. "Is there any more? It''s still too weak, let''s make another one..." After waiting for a while, Kakarot couldn''t get up again this time, lying motionless on the ground with his eyes closed. The Great Sage said with some regret. "Have you reached the limit? Let''s stop here!" Blue Star''s water friends are quite regretful. In the end, Kakarot still failed to make Monkey King use his real combat power. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for five-star praise... Chapter 53 Promotion to Gold Rank [The battle is over... #Ôµ# Melee competition, the Monkey King Monkey King wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 600-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 1800-year lifespan] There is no need to think about this, Monkey King is terrifyingly strong, and it is not certain whether he can pull out a monkey hair from him in 1800. I don''t even know how much strength Kakarot tested the Great Sage in the limit state. I have to admit that Yang Fan thought too much about Super Saiyan at first. "Choose two, 1800 years of life." [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 600-year lifespan to win in the melee competition, will return 2,400 years of lifespan! ¡¿ This time it can be said to be a bumper harvest, plus the 601 years I left behind, now I have a total lifespan of 3001 years. It is completely enough to extract some more powerful imperial spirits. Thinking of the next game, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up... My king is very good! The appearance is good, the strength is strong, and the main thing is that the character is okay. There are still four days left in the competition... Without further ado, Yang Fan bet all three thousand years of life on Artoria. The greater the lifespan base, the easier it is to obtain the allegiance of the imperial spirit when drawing a lucky bag. Looking at the water friends who were still lamenting the battle just now in the competition section, Yang Fan shook his head and quit [Myriad Realms]. He took out the spirit-gathering array, and the Qi-entraining pill, and put the three-colored meat ganoderma into his mouth. Try to break through the barrier... The meridians instantly expand a lot, this is the effect of the three-colored meat ganoderma. Taking advantage of the continuous mobilization of spiritual energy to mix the spiritual power in the body, he used the old method to constantly rub against the barrier in the body. Yang Fan knew that forcibly breaking through was useless, so he was not in a hurry, and worked hard to clear it again and again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an ordinary apartment in Dongyang City¡­ At this time, there were four people gathered here, three men and one woman, the men were all a little older, and the youngest looked like they were in their thirties. The only woman was in her early twenties, with a coquettish appearance and a hot figure, showing a different kind of obsequiousness in her gestures. One of the middle-aged fat men said to a companion next to him with an unhappy face. "Xieyan, your information was wrong, which caused the army ant to miss and was severely injured by that kid. He was almost trapped in the police station, and then fell into the hands of those terrifying national soldiers. Fortunately, he committed suicide in time, so you have nothing to say of?" Another middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect his strength to improve so quickly. Even so, high-level silver can kill army ants. Don''t you think my analysis is correct?" The middle-aged man looked at Xieyan with sharp eyes. "Even so, it won''t change the fact that the army ants died because of you. We don''t have enough manpower in Dongyang. I will report this matter to the higher authorities. You are wise enough to know..." Xieyan was a little unhappy when he heard the words. "Even if the information is wrong, the other party is only Baiyin. The army ant''s own strength is too low. If I knew I would take action myself, don''t try to blame me for the failure of the operation. You can report it or not." At this time, the coquettish woman spoke out. "Why are you arguing? The most important thing to discuss now is how to remedy it. Since Xieyan''s information was wrong last time, let him make up for it this time. He will participate in the second attack." The last man in the hat, who had been silent all this time, said indifferently. "I agree with Peony''s opinion!" The middle-aged fat man and Xieyan rolled their eyes when they heard the words. Peony''s farts are fragrant to you, can you disagree? Pooh! lick dog... But the middle-aged fat man also expressed his opinion at the right time. "I agree too! And it must be fast... If we are allowed to enter the hidden dragon list, it will be difficult for us to make a move." "I make a move, I make a move! Is it so easy to get into the Qianlong list?" Chapter 46： Peony laughed with a "Puff" and said sarcastically. "You guys are really interesting! It''s as if you can beat others after they enter the list. To be safe, merchants, you should act together with Xieyan." The middle-aged fat man was taken aback when he heard this! "Me? Isn''t Xieyan shooting enough? Do you need to be so cautious?" Peony nodded seriously. "Be careful, otherwise, after the kid enters the gold, I''m afraid it will be difficult..." The man in the hat also spoke at the right time. "I agree!" Second Olympic! You agree with your uncle... The merchant complained: If I can''t beat you, I will slap you to death... He nodded helplessly. "Okay! Anyway, now that we know the address, why don''t we just sneak into his house and kill him?" Xieyan shook his head and said: "I tricked him out, you ruined the nearby surveillance, we kill him and leave." The merchant felt that his method was better, and said to Mudan. "What do you think?" Peony rolled her eyes and said: "How you want to kill is up to you, don''t ask me, it''s not the time to expose me, I don''t know anything." The man in the hat nodded. "I¡­" "you shut up!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the merchant and Xieyan in unison, and he knew what he was going to say with his feet. The man in the hat shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking, as if he had nothing to do with him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª two days later... The medicinal effect of the three-color meat ganoderma has completely disappeared, but the barrier has not yet been broken through. Yang Fan had no choice but to take out the Chixuan Pill. The medicine was very effective, causing his whole body to become hot and his face flushed like a fire. He felt that the medicinal power was continuously gathering in his body, and he was scurrying around, as if he was looking for something. Some medicinal power wrapped in spiritual power kept hitting the barrier. The power is very fierce, much more intense than when Yang Fan forced his breakthrough. Hurry up and send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The burning feeling sinks into the mind, controlling the medicinal power and spiritual power bit by bit. After growing stronger, it forcibly crashes into the barrier. There is a "bang bang" sound in the body... The fierce impacts again and again made the barrier gradually loosen. There is a show! Yang Fan was instantly in a happy mood, and the collision became more rapid. The effect of this Chixuan Dan really helped a lot in breaking through. After taking Sancai Meat Ganoderma lucidum for the past two days and constantly rubbing, the barrier is already very weak. Now after hours of crashing... Finally, the dantian in the body began to crackle... boom! Yang Fan only felt that his mind was blank... The silver spiritual power radiating around the body also turned into gold. Officially entered the gold level... When his mind regained his clarity, Yang Fan hurriedly checked. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Gold Elementary ¡¾Life¡¿: 1 year (3000) [Cultivation method]: Three points return to vitality (Perfect 63/ ) [Talent]: None [Skill]: Forbidden Art. Eight Gate Dunjia ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: None After seeing the panel, I smiled, it''s not easy... [Congratulations to the host for completing the task, once he becomes famous all over the world, reward: Qiankun Ring (one piece). ¡¿ ? ? ? System task completed? That is to say, I am now on the hidden dragon list? Although there were speculations before the breakthrough, there is a high probability that if you invest in gold, you will become the arrogance of heaven. After all, Bamen Dunjia''s combat strength has been greatly improved, and the three-point return to vitality is not weak. It is also expected to be able to enter the list at the beginning. But after confirming that he was on the list, he was still a little excited. ¡¾Mission Searching...¡¿ Chapter 54 [Mission search successful...Release a special mission: Form a faction. ¡¿ ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 0 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Mission search successful...Release the mission: ten years cold window. ¡¿ ¡¾Ten Years of Cold Window¡¿ [Target]: Take the college entrance examination and get good grades. [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the results what! two tasks? "System, why are there two missions this time?" [Building forces is a special task, and it is also a long-term task, urging the host to cultivate a demon king for the chaotic continent. ¡¿ It seems that now that I have some strength, the system wants me to start contributing to it. It''s nothing, I had this plan too, it''s a hit-and-miss. After receiving the Qiankun ring, hold it in your hand and watch it repeatedly. A ring with a somewhat simple shape, with a small stone inlaid on it, the material of which cannot be seen. But it looks more ordinary, not too attractive. He checked it on his hand. Ah! good guy... The space inside is quite large, about 50 square meters, and about 10 meters high. That''s big enough for a lot of stuff. Yang Fan put his hands on the table, and with a thought, the two-meter-long table suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. Quietly staying in the Qiankun Ring... Then it was released again. After a few trials, I felt that I could use it proficiently, so I stopped. Put all the spirit stones, spirit gathering array, medicine pills and so on at home into it. "System, doesn''t this ring have the function of hiding strength? How to use it?" [Input spiritual power into the isolation stone inlaid on the ring to open it, and close it after dispelling the spiritual power. ¡¿ Can it be turned on and off at will? Very convenient. Yang Fan started experimenting immediately. After inputting spiritual power, I only felt that I was wrapped in a layer of unknown things, and there were no other special changes. Yang Fan observed himself and found that his strength was still there, not hidden or reduced. Doubtful query system. "System, is it turned on now? Why don''t I feel anything?" [Hiding is external. The host is well aware of his own strength, so of course it has no effect on you. ¡¿ All right! That''s how he understands... After finishing it, go directly to [Myriad Realms], and go to the Qianlong list to read it. ¡¾Dragon List¡¿ ¡´No. 1¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Zhan Yu [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate [Lighthouse Country] Otto Orton [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate [Ula Country] Thalia [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate ¡´No. 4¡µ [North District Federation] Alex Chapter 47： [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate ¡´No. 5¡µ [Eastern Federation] Felicia [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 6¡µ [Ula Country] Andrea [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 7¡µ [Northern Federation] Wisger [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 8¡µ [Long Kingdom] Murong Qingwu [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 9¡µ [Lighthouse Country] John Jones [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 10¡µ [Sakura Country] Kojiro Fujiwara [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡­¡­¡­ ... ¡­ ¡´No. 328¡µ [Longguo] Ouyang Yujie [Age]: 19 [Strength]: Gold Advanced ¡­¡­¡­ ¡´No. 590¡µ [Long Kingdom] Feng Yuting [Age]: 19 [Strength]: Gold Intermediate ¡­¡­¡­ ¡´No. 666¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 18 [Strength]: Elementary Gold ¡´No. 667¡µ [Kimchi Country] Kim Ji Min [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Gold Intermediate ¡´No. 668¡µ [Curry Country] Kunal Gandhi [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Gold Intermediate It took me a long time to find my name, and I also found two acquaintances during the period. What surprised Yang Fan the most was that many of the people behind him were gold mid-level. He is the only one who hangs in the middle. It should be proved that [Wanjie] judged that he is stronger than those middle-level ones. He once thought that with his combat strength, he might be invincible at the same level, but it turned out that this was an illusion. He can only be invincible at the same level... Sure enough, Blue Star does not lack people with both luck and talent. Even Feng Yuting''s fighting power is so strong, he suddenly feels lucky that he didn''t fight her in the auction house back then. Otherwise, you can only open the Eight Door Dunjia and escape. While he was admiring the list, there was a sudden knock on the door at home. ? Who will come to the house this big night? Why not call ahead? When I walked to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes, I was very surprised to see the person Yang Fan. Teacher Wang who sprinted to class one? What did he come to see me for? Beside him was a middle-aged fat man with a kind smile. Without thinking too much, he opened the door and asked suspiciously. "Mr. Wang, are you looking for me?" Teacher Wang sized him up, with a strange look on his face. He muttered in his heart: Why can''t he feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body? like a normal person... He has a treasure that hides spiritual power! Suddenly my heart became hot. "Haha...Student Yang Fan, I have something to do with you, what''s the matter? Why don''t you invite us in?" After a pause, he introduced the humanity behind him. "This is Boss Qian, who is in the business of exotic materials. This time, he is the one who is looking for you. I am the guide..." Why do people in the business of exotic materials seek me? I don''t do this business either! But he still understands the basics of hospitality. "Mr. Wang, Boss Qian, please come in. The humble house is simple and there is nothing to entertain. Please forgive me." After speaking, he let them in and closed the door. After guiding them to the living room and taking their seats, he asked. "I don''t know why you two are looking for me?" Boss Qian looked around and said with a smile. "I''m looking for classmate Yang Fan to borrow something from you..." Yang Fan glanced at him with caring eyes for the mentally retarded. Do I know you so well? Just ask me to borrow something... Is your brain flooded? Wanting to save face for Mr. Wang, he didn''t immediately drive this idiot out. "I don''t know what Boss Qian wants to borrow from me?" Boss Qian smiled slightly. "borrow¡­" Suddenly he raised his hand violently, and hit Yang Fan with a heavy punch. At the same time, Teacher Wang also made a move, followed closely by his right hand. "Lend your little life to use!" Yang Fan was also taken aback when he saw the two of them attacking him suddenly. This situation was completely unexpected to him. He would still be wary if it was a stranger, but this is a teacher from the school. Subconsciously, I never thought that the other party would do this... But the reaction was not slow, and he immediately raised his hand to block Boss Qian''s attack. But it was hit by Teacher Wang''s palm, and the sofa couldn''t bear the impact and fell to the ground. Yang Fan was also hit by this sneak attack and rolled around on the ground a few times, suffering some injuries. After Boss Qian kicked the sofa away, he rushed towards Yang Fan. Teacher Wang also took a few steps forward to pursue... Yang Fan quickly dodged, rolled over twice, and was kicked by Boss Qian. After sliding several meters on the ground, he hit the wall and was kicked until his blood boiled. Boss Qian laughed and said, "Will you be able to avoid the attack by rolling in front of me? Little classmate, are you kidding me?" Chapter 55 Yang Fan refrained from posting EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Pain, get up very quickly, feeling extremely angry. "Open the door, the door of rest, the door of life... open!" Teacher Wang, who was chasing him, was stunned when he saw green steam rising from Yang Fan''s body! But his hand didn''t stop, and he used his skills to slap at the opponent, still shouting. "Merchant, don''t take it lightly, make a quick decision..." It is strange that the student was not seriously injured after being hit by himself and the merchant alone. Is it so resistant to beating? Yang Fan was furious when he saw Lao Wang attacking him. Since you like to slap Lao Tzu with your palm, you should also try Lao Tzu''s palm technique! The right palm instantly gathers energy and condenses, and shoots quickly, and it is the first time to play the seventh form of the cloud-dispelling palm "Tearing the Sky and Dispelling the Clouds"! Chapter 48： A powerful move, practiced to the depths, may be able to tear apart the space. Before, his strength was low, and he couldn''t use it all the time. Now after being promoted to gold, and with the increase of Bamen Dunjia, he can barely use it. The two palms faced each other, and Yang Fan''s palm instantly shattered the spiritual power in Teacher Wang''s hand. Teacher Wang''s liver and gallbladder were torn, and he shouted loudly. "Do not!" The attacking palm didn''t stop, pushing forward extremely quickly. There were two "clicks" that broke Mr. Wang''s right hand bone into several joints, and was blasted out. Boom! Knock out a big hole directly in the opposite wall. He flew into a neighbor''s house and fell to the ground. The newlyweds who were doing aerobic exercises next door trembled when they heard the loud noise. After being stunned for a moment, the man let out a heart-piercing roar. "Damn shit!" Bare feet angrily ran to the living room to check the situation. I saw a man wriggling on the floor in the living room, with blood dripping from his mouth, obviously seriously injured. The male neighbor was a little confused. After looking along the big hole to the next door, he realized that he was actually fighting. Fighting so hard? Looking at the big hole in the wall, and then at the man who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, he felt that his strength might not be enough. The anger dissipated a little, but in exchange for that, the shock on his face remained undecided. At this time, the female neighbor was also fully dressed and trotted out. "Honey, what''s the matter? Why..." At this time, she also saw the situation in her living room, the big hole and the seriously injured man, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was covered to dare not make a sound. The male neighbor stammered. "Old, wife! There is... a strong man fighting next door, what... what should I do?" The female neighbor was also a little distracted, but she spoke clearly. "Shall we call the police?" The male neighbor shook his head desperately. "No, I can''t! What if the other party kills, kills, kills and silences... What should I do?" "Then why don''t we go out quietly and run farther before calling the police?" The male leader still shook his head. "No, once we call the police, he, he must guess, it''s... us, in case, in case they have accomplices to retaliate..." "Then let''s go out and hide for a while, and come back later when they finish fighting?" This time the male neighbor agreed, and the two left lightly, not even caring about the house. When Boss Qian saw that Yang Fan had dealt with his companion with one move, his eyes were very solemn. Secretly said: How could this kid be so strong? Although Xieyan''s strength is mediocre, no matter what, he is still a middle-level gold player! This kid is definitely not Baiyin, it seems that we are a step late, he has advanced... Yang Fan didn''t care what he was thinking, after knocking Teacher Wang into the air, he directly kicked "Chasing the Wind and Chuying Shadow" towards Boss Qian. The figure spun rapidly, and attacked the opponent fiercely with the move of "Wind Juanlou Remnant". Boss Qian didn''t dare to neglect, he raised his hand to meet him. He is a high-ranking gold player, much stronger than Mr. Wang, barely parrying Yang Fan''s several attacks. But now the more he fights, the more frightened he is. After using a powerful attack skill, he was smashed by Yang Fan''s palm. Already want to quit... With my own strength, I can''t do anything to this kid, his growth is too fast. Since something cannot be done, it means that the action has failed, and you cannot involve yourself. After making a move, following the inertia, he quickly ran towards the window, intending to jump out of the window and escape. But he is not going to take care of Mr. Wang anymore. Secretly said: Xieyan, ask yourself for blessings! The matter started because of you, so don''t blame the brothers for being dishonest. Yang Fan sneered when he saw that the other party wanted to run away. Can you run away? Using "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" to maximize the speed, after catching up with Boss Qian, he charged his palms with strength. Plunder nearby aura gathering. "Triple in One"! The powerful oppression behind him made Boss Qian smile wryly. This kid is too fast. Not daring to continue running away, he turned around and blasted out with the ultimate move of pressing the bottom of the box. Ping ping bang! It''s the sound of glass breaking... It was Boss Qian who was hit, smashed the window and flew outside when he fled. Yang Fan''s house is on the third floor, so falling down is not a big problem. He immediately ran after him. When he jumped down, he found that Boss Qian was trying to get up and escape. However, Yang Fan''s move was too powerful, and the cold air was overwhelming, which made him seriously injured, and there was no hope of escape. He quickly walked up to Boss Qian, and saw that he had just got up halfway and was facing the sky with his back. Immediately, I feel very comfortable at this angle... With a light jump, he stomped heavily on the opponent''s back, using the inertia to perform "Catch the Wind and Shadow". Boss Qian was trampled on the ground instantly, in a large font. After Yang Fan jumped more than ten meters high, he turned his body and put his head down. He used this trick again, the palm technique that fell from the sky. "Dark clouds cover the sun"! Inspire the power of heaven and earth, and integrate with your own spiritual power. He fell down at a very high speed, and with a powerful palm, he slapped Boss Qian''s back impartially. The battle is over... Dragging the money boss like a dead dog back home. Then I went to the next door and dragged Mr. Wang who was seriously injured to the ground, so that the brothers could reunite. Yang Fan went to the room to move a chair that was not smashed by the aftermath of the battle, and sat down in front of them. Crossing his legs, he lit a cigarette, took another puff, looked down at them and said. "Tell me! Why did you attack me?" After hearing the words, the two pretended to be dead dogs and remained silent. "If I remember correctly, I don''t seem to have offended you, right? Teacher Wang..." I was attacked one after another, and I thought Wu Yang was the biggest suspect. But now I want to say that Wu Yang asked the class teacher to kill me because he had a feud with me, I forced myself to believe it. But what happened to Boss Qian? The strongest of the Wu family is the high-level gold. Now please move a high-level and a middle-level to attack me, isn''t it a bit far-fetched? The two of them didn''t look like killers who shot for money, they both had legitimate jobs, so there shouldn''t be a shortage of dragon coins. Yang Fan wouldn''t believe that the Wu family paid them any treasure to ask them to help. Let''s not talk about whether the festival has reached this point... It is said that the Wu family has a high-level gold, and it is enough to do it yourself, why spend such a price? Yang Fan would not believe that they like to do business at a loss. Perhaps Wu Yang was wronged by the previous attack... Seeing that the two had no intention of talking at all, Yang Fan went to get a toolbox. He took out the small hammer and Qi Zi from inside, and squatted down in front of the two. "Don''t you really think about saying a few words?" Chapter 56 Boss Qian said with a very weak smile. "Master Qian, what have I...haven''t seen? Use this...to scare you...Master Qian?" Teacher Wang also said with a wry smile. "Don''t bother, with us, you won''t get any information." So stubborn? Yang Fan didn''t believe it... Picking up Boss Qian''s hand, pointed the screw at the nail, and stabbed it hard, blood splashed instantly. After one pick, the nail shell flew in an arc in the air and fell to the ground. hiss! Boss Qian was sweating profusely from the pain, and he clenched his teeth tightly to prevent himself from making a sound. He looked up at Yang Fan and said hoarsely. "Come on again!" come again... Yang Fan directly stabbed the second finger. the third... Boss Qian didn''t scream until all the nails on his hand were blown off. Fuck! so hard? Yang Fan didn''t believe in evil, so he went to the kitchen and brought a can of chili oil and salt. The two were stunned... Is this something a student can do? When Yang Fan went to grab Boss Qian''s hand, he shrank unconsciously. A look of fear appeared on his face. Yang Fan snatched the **** hand and put it directly into the jar of chili oil. Chapter 49： Boss Qian can''t bear to post EUR anymore! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but let out a low growl. "what!" At this moment, he kept struggling with his right hand, trying to take out the chili jar, but it was in vain. His face was contorted in pain, and he growled again and again. "It seems that there is no safflower oil at home, so I reluctantly use chili oil to treat you, don''t mind..." Boss Qian was sweating profusely from the pain, but he still insisted. "Fun!" "What''s the trick, let''s use it together..." Yang Fan frowned, secretly said awesome! He found a few nails, took out a small hammer, and nailed the fingers of Boss Qian''s other hand to the chair one by one. It didn''t work much... Take out the knife again... One knife at a time cut off the flesh on Boss Qian''s body. Yang Fan didn''t even count how many knives were cut, since the opponent had already become a blood man anyway. Take a bag of salt and sprinkle it on him... Boss Qian finally screamed out. "Ah! Fuck you damn!" I really can''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t hold back... He used some spiritual power to protect his body, which directly caused the injury to worsen again. The plan to procrastinate for time to recover from his injuries and seek an opportunity to escape completely fell through. Teacher Wang was in a cold sweat watching from the side. It doesn''t mean that people who have practiced are not afraid of these ordinary criminal laws. If you don''t use spiritual power to protect your body, it will hurt them if you do it like this... Yang Fan sighed, this person is really difficult... He glanced at Boss Qian''s lower body, his eyes lit up. When the other party saw Yang Fan''s gaze, his whole body was shocked, and his face turned pale with shock. "You, what are you going to do...what, no, don''t..." Yang Fan swiped a few times at Boss Qian''s lower body with a knife, and said with a slight smile. "Say it or not? If you don''t want it to suffer, just tell the truth." Boss Qian laughed bitterly. "Old Wang, I... take a... first step!" After speaking, use the remaining spiritual power to break the meridians of the whole body... He tilted his head and completely lost his breath. Yang Fan was taken aback! Made! These people are really ruthless enough to commit suicide if they say suicide. You don''t even want to say why you attacked yourself? The main reason is that there is no way to stop it. I don''t have the skills to seal the opponent''s spiritual power. Turning to look at Teacher Wang... I saw him wryly smile. "give up!" After finishing speaking, he broke his meridians, followed in Boss Qian''s footsteps, and went to get a lunch box. Probably because he was afraid that Yang Fan would abuse him in the same way... Boss Qian should die first. It is even more impossible for him, a golden middle-level player, to escape. That being the case, it would be better to just die and not go through the process... Worth! What kind of people are they? so brave? Now it''s all right, after the person died, he didn''t get any clues. The best guess is that Wu Yang didn''t do it. After shaking his head and sighing, he called the police. I am too lazy to bother, let the police come to collect the body. I went to the police station and explained everything clearly. The police also found Yang Fan''s next-door neighbor for questioning. It was also found that most of the surveillance in the community was destroyed, and it was quickly determined that the two deceased had premeditated entry and murder. But he was arrested due to lack of strength, and finally died by cutting off his meridians... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the next day¡­ In a student villa in Sakura Country [Field Academy], there is a boy in samurai uniform who has just finished training. I found that there were many missed calls on my phone, and my expression was a little dazed. What day is it? So many people call me... Looking at the names displayed in the missed calls, there was actually a senior who was still on the Qianlong list with him. Don''t dare to neglect, call back immediately. "Moxi, Moxi, Kobayakawa-kun, I just finished my training, I couldn''t receive your call, I am very sorry." "Watanabe-kun, I just called to tell you that you have fallen out of the potential dragon list. This has caused a sensation not only in the academy, but also in the domestic media and the people." "Ah! Damn it... I practiced so hard just to improve my ranking, but I didn''t expect that I was still one step behind." He is Shuji Watanabe, the 1000th ranked Sakura Country genius on the Hidden Dragon List. I know very well the danger of losing this ranking, as long as someone enters the ranking, he will be eliminated. It can be said that at home and abroad, countless eyes are watching him, the pressure is very high, and he is practicing very hard every day. However, I still heard the bad news today, and suddenly I was knocked down from the mortal world from Tianjiao, and became a loser. "Okay! A large number of media have applied to the academy to interview you, so you should prepare early!" After speaking, the other party hung up the phone. Watanabe Xiu''er''s expression was extremely bad, and there was no need to return the rest of the calls. They must all be laughing at themselves for this matter. Even Kobayakawa-kun, who is usually friends with him, is not as enthusiastic as before. It has to be said that after he failed the ranking, he was a little paranoid about persecution. Watanabe Hideji quickly entered [Myriad Realms] to check. after a long time... hiss! "Yang Fan from the Dragon Kingdom? 666 as soon as he entered the list? It''s outrageous, it''s simply outrageous..." At the same time, the forces of various countries and many people knew the news. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among them, the biggest response belongs to the Dragon Kingdom... [Longting Academy]... "You know the thing, don''t you?" A middle-aged man said to a bespectacled man in his thirties next to him. "Yes, director! Senior high school student, ranked 666th on the Qianlong list..." "The college entrance examination is coming soon. No matter what, this good seed must win over to our academy. If he is willing, he will be recruited directly, exempted from the exam, and will be treated favorably." "I understand! Director, I will contact Yang Fan." [War God Academy] and [Han Tang Academy] also happened at the same time, and similar things happened. The teachers in charge of recruiting students this year have all been ordered to die, and no matter what, they must win Yang Fan to their own college. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiannan TV was overjoyed inside. Xin Tianjiao is from their province, and he gets the moon first if he is close to the water. "Hurry up and put down what you''re doing, and go to Dongyang City No. 8 Middle School as quickly as possible to conduct an interview. Be sure to interview Yang Fan..." An intellectual female reporter in her twenties said hurriedly. "Okay Director, I''ll go right away..." Chapter 57 School Shock In a luxurious villa in Dongyang City, after Hu Tianlin received the news, he directly entered [Wanjie] to check the Qianlong list. When I saw 666, I backed out. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he sighed to himself. "The speed is really fast enough. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m on the list? The ranking is still so high... This little guy''s combat power is really outrageous!" "Which one of the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list is not powerful in battle, and the challenge of stepping up is as simple as drinking water, [Wanjie] actually judged that this kid can surpass the rank of Tianjiao, really..." Turning her head to look at Hu Xinyan''s closed door, she shook her head and smiled wryly. "It''s good or bad for such an evildoer to stimulate my daughter..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a luxurious room of the Splendid Hotel, Peony is frowning and beckoning to the hat on one side. "It''s no wonder that Shang Jia and Xieyan shot together, but the action still failed. It turns out that he has become the pride of heaven, and he has just entered the list and ranked 666th... really enviable!" The man in the hat also said with a sad face. "I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to be his opponent!" Of course Mudan knew that the man in the hat was not his opponent, and he never thought of sending him to attack. The man in the hat is also a high-level gold player. Although he is much stronger than the merchants, it is difficult to succeed in sending him if the merchants and Xieyan can''t even kill him. "Now that he''s on the list, I''ll report the matter to see what the above says, let''s stop for a while..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haoyue City¡­ Feng Yuting and Ouyang Yujie, who had just got off the plane, were walking outside the airport. At this moment, Feng Yuting''s phone rang suddenly... "What did you say? So fast?" Chapter 50： "666?... This is almost catching up with me, didn''t he just enter the list?" "I see, you continue to pay attention..." After hanging up the phone, he looked very preoccupied, with a hint of disbelief. Ouyang Yujie next to her was also shocked when she heard what was on the phone. After a while, he smiled. "I didn''t expect it! I knew this day would come, but it''s too soon, right? The ranking is still so high, and with the strength of the gold beginners, it beats so many gold mid-level talents... It is indeed the person I am optimistic about." Feng Yuting took a deep breath and said two words. "Freak!" Ouyang Yujie thought for a while, and said excitedly. "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard of such an amazingly talented person. Even Zhan Yu, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, wasn''t so monstrous at the age of 18, right? Do you think we should tell the tutor and abduct him as a student?" Feng Yuting nodded "The academy must have known it, but they just don''t know if they can compete against Longting." Ouyang Yujie laughed and joked when her best friend paid so much attention to Yang Fan. "Yu Ting! Why don''t you sacrifice your appearance for the sake of the academy? If you bring him here, the dominance is definitely enough. Among the freshmen from the three major academies, who will be the opponent of this evildoer?" Feng Yuting glanced at her best friend speechlessly, and said angrily. "Why don''t you go? You are a beautiful woman who is stronger than me. Maybe he likes your style?" Ouyang Yujie laughed out loud. "Okay! I''ll go and I''ll go, and I''ll call him later... He is handsome, strong, and highly qualified. He is barely worthy of this lady." Feng Yuting was completely defeated by this girlfriend, so she was not reserved at all. "If someone has a young girlfriend, don''t mess around, and didn''t you say that to be your boyfriend, you must first have the strength to defeat you?" "I know who you''re talking about, Hu Qiuyun''s younger sister! Let''s compete fairly. Of course, let''s wait until he has the strength to defeat me." Feng Yuting frowned beautifully and said. "Maybe this day is really not far away, his promotion speed is really too fast." "Is that why you are so optimistic about him? Miss Ben''s strength is not just for bragging, let him conquer me, I can''t wait! But you, if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by him." During the conversation, the two girls got into a luxury car and drove all the way to [War God Academy]. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dongyang No.8 Middle School... The principal just hung up the phone, with a bright smile on his face, and hurriedly notified all the teachers to come to the meeting. twenty minutes later... There are already a dozen teachers sitting in the principal''s office, among which Teacher Liang is impressively listed. The headmaster said with a smile "I called you here this time to inform you of a great happy event." The teachers are baffled. They don''t know what kind of happy event made the principal so happy... "Principal, what kind of happy event is it? Come on and let us have fun..." "That''s right! Principal, have you been promoted?" "Could it be that the principal is old enough to have a son? That''s really gratifying..." Hearing their wild guesses, the headmaster said very speechlessly. "Our college is the top talent in the Qianlong list, and it directly ranked 666th when it entered the list!" Wow! "Really? Why didn''t I know there are such awesome students in our school?" "Fuck! So sudden? Principal, don''t make fun of this..." Then the teachers all looked at the two teachers of the sprint class. "Which class of yours is the student so monstrous? Tell me quickly! It''s this time and you''re still hiding." "Hey! Teacher Wang from Class 1 is not here! Is it their class?" "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed. Why didn''t Old Wang come?" At this time, Teacher Chen from Class 3 had a look of disbelief, thinking to himself. impossible? There are such monstrous students in No. 8 Middle School, how could I not know? There are only a few with good qualifications. If you say that they can make the list, you won''t believe it if you kill yourself... Teacher Liang remained silent. After thinking for a while, he asked tremblingly with excitement on his face. "School, principal! It can''t be him... After the breakthrough, he entered, entered the list, right?" After uttering this short sentence, my throat feels dry and hoarse. If you want to say who in the whole school is most likely to enter the list, it must be his baby bump Yang Fan. It''s just too sudden, right? It made him feel unreal. Originally, in his prediction, Yang Fan should be able to enter the list before the age of 20. But now I''m only eighteen years old! There are thousands of people on the Qianlong list, but very few of them are on the list at the age of eighteen. The principal nodded to Mr. Liang when he heard the words. "It''s him, you have brought a good student! Starting today, the school will publicize this matter, and invite me all the media that can be invited, and I will hold a press conference." Seeing the two playing charades, the other teachers were instantly unhappy. "Principal! Tell me who it is!" "For a long time, we still don''t know who is on the list!" "If you don''t talk about it, I went into the [Fantasy World] to see it..." Teacher Chen said in shock at this moment. "You''re talking about Yang Fan in Mr. Liang''s class, right? He...is on the list? Shouldn''t he be the most silver?" It''s normal for Mr. Chen to guess right away. The only ones in class three who can do it are two people. Yang Fan and Ding Jie. Although Ding Jie''s skills are good, but his strength is too low, it must be Yang Fan. "Yang Fan? Who is that..." "I know who it is. I taught him before. At that time, I felt that this student was not simple. I didn''t expect that he was a prospective student..." Wei Jian was also extremely excited. "Yang Fan is a student I brought before, and I handed it to Mr. Liang with my own hands." He also didn''t expect Yang Fan to achieve such an achievement in just over a month. He can also gain fame and become famous in the education circle of Dongyang City! This is definitely something to be happy about! Chapter 58 This Is Wu Yang''s Helper In the apartment in the neighborhood¡­ Yang Fan just came back from the police station and saw the house in a mess. Sighing, spend money to ask a decorator to do it. On the other side of the big hole, two neighbors were looking in this direction. "Sorry! It has affected you, I will find someone to clean it up immediately." The male neighbor was startled and then smiled. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, take your time, that, you go first..." After speaking, he pulled his wife and left the big hole. At this moment, Yang Fan''s phone rang, and upon seeing the call, it was Mr. Liang. "Hey! Student Yang Fan, congratulations on being on the list of potential dragons! The school is going to hold a grand celebration banquet for you, and let the teachers and students of the school witness this historic moment together. When do you think you have time?" "Mr. Liang, don''t you need the celebration banquet? It''s almost time for the college entrance examination, so don''t disturb the students." Hearing that Yang Fan was not willing, he didn''t want to force it, so he quickly changed the subject. "Ah... since you don''t like it, let me tell the principal. Media from all over the world are rushing to Dongyang. The school is going to hold a press conference. The principal hopes you can attend it." "Okay! Just let me know when the time comes." No. 8 Middle School is also his alma mater. Since the school wants to publicize it, Yang Fan is willing to do his best. "Okay, okay, then I won''t bother you, the principal and the school teacher asked me to congratulate you on their behalf." "Help me to thank all the teachers and principals. The principal''s Chixuan Dan has played a big role in breaking through so quickly this time." After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan called the decoration company and asked them to clean up the house. When the workers were working, he left the community and went outside to look for food. Not long after I walked out of the community, I met a dozen or so punks walking towards me. Why is it called a punk, because many of them have dyed colorful hair, revealing the tattoos on their arms. The strength is generally silver, and the leader is a silver senior with green hair. Seeing that there was no aura fluctuation on Yang Fan''s body, Lu Mao was a little jealous, and guessed that the other party had a treasure with hidden strength. Because he knew that the other party was capable, and at least the middle rank of silver. Lumao walked up to Yang Fan with a group of silver and asked arrogantly. "What the **** is your name Yang Fan?" yo! He also knows my name, obviously trying to find fault with me. After thinking for a while, Wu Yang came to mind. There was a burst of laughter in his heart, and it was as if he had found someone with this kind of strength. He was really wronged at first. It''s just that this guy doesn''t know that I''m on the hidden dragon list? Looking for something like this to give away a head? Yang Fan guessed right, but Wu Yang really doesn''t know... After the auction, when he returned home, he was beaten by his parents in mixed doubles. Cleaned up in a solid manner. I have been recuperating at home for the past few days and have not gone anywhere. After finally recovering from his injury, the first thing he did was to seek revenge from Yang Fan. He knew that he couldn''t beat Yang Fan, so he spent money to find the well-known underworld in Dongyang City, and Chen Liuye came to deal with him severely. Chen Liuye is a gold-level strongman, a gangster who belongs to Dongyang, and has a large number of younger brothers. Mainly engaged in helping entertainment venues to watch the scene, lending loans, helping people collect debts, violent demolition and acting as thugs and other industries. The relationship network is not small. Although he has done a lot of bad things, he has never committed any major crimes, so he has always lived a relatively healthy life. Chapter 51： Hearing that the target this time is a silver-level high school student, and the employer is the only son of the Wu family, he is willing to pay. So he sent his men to lead Lumao to block the door, intending to **** one of Yang Fan''s legs. "Did Wu Yang ask you to come?" The green hair smiled disdainfully. "You don''t care who asked me to come. You just need to know that you have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. Come with us?" "Where are you going?" "Why so much nonsense, let you go, you just follow obediently, don''t worry, I don''t want your life, just leave a leg." After speaking, he stretched out his hand to put it on Yang Fan''s shoulder. Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, and slapped Lu Mao''s face with his backhand, with a loud "slap". The speed was so fast that the green hair didn''t react at all, and was knocked to the ground by the fan. He spit out two big teeth, and half of his face instantly swelled up. "I''m sorry, I don''t like other people touching me." "Especially men..." The rest of the gangsters were shocked when they saw this... I saw them taking out a knife or baseball bat one after another, rushing towards this direction aggressively. Yang Fan sneered, rushed into the crowd and resorted to "storm and wind"! The legs are pouring down like a torrential rain, and the legs are as violent as a gust of wind. In an instant, the punks were kicked and screamed again and again, and some people kept flying out, falling to the ground. The green-haired man who just got up wanted to sneak attack, and flew behind Yang Fan, opening and closing his hands with lightning speed, trying to hug him from behind. But he was turned around and kicked away, unable to get up again. A moment, end the battle... I saw a dozen or so gangsters wailing on the ground, screaming continuously, basically either their hands or feet were kicked off. Since the other party only wants one of their own legs, it is better to save their lives. Alas... still too merciful. It''s because of Yang Fan''s mercy, otherwise, if he deals with these silver ranks, it''s like a tiger entering a herd, and he can kill them all in a moment. Slowly walked in front of Lumao. Towards the opponent''s right leg, chop off with one foot. "click" sound Woohoo! After a scream, Lumao burst into tears in pain, and the bone of his right leg was directly broken. Shouted with snot and tears. "Brother, big brother... please forgive me... I won''t... dare anymore, I, I have a broken leg... I need to see a doctor." look at your uncle... Yang Fan said with a flat expression. "Can we talk now?" "Say, can I say... It was Chen Liuye... who asked me to come to elder brother... You are in trouble, I don''t know about the other..." The green hair looked at the figure in front of him with fear on his face. The strength is too strong, probably stronger than Chen Liuye! Let me abolish such a strong man? what plane... Do you think I have a long life? It''s all right now, with a leg attached, the green hair instantly gritted its teeth in hatred. He sold Chen Liuye without hesitation. "Where is he?" "It should be at No. 41 of Humen Lane, his home." Yang Fan nodded, turned and left. Seeing the other person walking away, Lumao breathed a sigh of relief, touched his broken leg, felt sadness coming from it, and shed tears silently. Yang Fan took a taxi and went directly to the address given by Lu Mao. Chen Liu was very famous in Dongyang, and the original owner had heard of many of his deeds before. For example, kidnapping the homeowner''s family during violent demolition and beating the other party to sign a contract at a low price. Or kidnap the house owner''s children, and the wife uses them as a threat, and when they meet a beautiful one, they even do beastly things to ruin the other party''s wife and daughter. I don''t know how much blood has been sucked and how many people have been forced to death by lending usury. Families with wives and daughters were even forced to pay interest with their wives and daughters. A Gold Rank has been domineering in the small city of Dongyang for many years, and he is still at ease. It is impossible to say that such a person who has done all kinds of evil things does not have a few murders on him. But no one cares... It can be said that Yang Fan is going to do an act of eliminating harm for the people this time... Chapter 59 After getting off the car, I found that the destination was actually a three-story single-family villa. The underworld is rich enough now. In the villa... A middle-aged man with a scarred face was drinking tea with a young student. "Uncle Six! Haven''t finished yet? Why are you so slow..." Chen Liu said with a smile. "Xiaoyang! Don''t worry... Maybe your classmate didn''t go out, so let''s do it! I''ll make a phone call and ask them to go directly to the other party''s home and abolish him." "It should have been like this a long time ago. Hurry up. After you break your leg, let them take a video and send it over. I want to appreciate it." Don''t you have good legs? I see that you are still weak without a leg... Let''s spend the rest of my life as a loser... Chen Liu dialed Lumao''s phone number, but it was indicated that the phone was turned off, which made him a little confused. What are you doing shutting down in broad daylight? He didn''t know that the other party''s mobile phone was broken when it was hit. He dialed the mobile phones of the other two subordinates, but they were all turned off. This made him feel that something was wrong, there must be a demon if something goes wrong. Looking at Wu Yang, he frowned and asked. "Are you sure your classmate is only silver-ranked? Is there someone strong around him as a bodyguard or something?" Wu Yang was taken aback by the question, and said a little funny. "It must be silver! As for the strong bodyguard? I don''t even have one. How could he have a muddy leg... What''s wrong with Uncle Six?" Chen Liu frowned and said strangely. "Strange thing! Something happened to my subordinate." "What? Three silver seniors with six or seven silver ranks, what happened? Uncle Six, are you kidding me?" "Things are not right, they..." Ping ping bang! Before Chen Liu could finish speaking, he was shocked when he heard the sound of broken glass. A gold-level powerhouse broke into his house! Why is it so sure it''s Gold? Wu Yang didn''t know, but he knew it very well, because the materials used for the windows of his house were excellent. If it is less than the gold level, it cannot be broken at all, and only a loud noise will be heard. Now it''s just shattered... The broken glass was not far from their room, and Chen Liu was already thinking about running away. Although he is a gold-level mid-level player, he feels that his combat power is not very strong, because he has not obtained any good exercises and skills. So meeting an opponent who is also a gold rank is still very guilty. At this time, with a sound of "Boom!", the door was kicked open. The other party moved extremely fast, came to their room in an instant, and broke in directly. Wu Yang was taken aback. "It''s you? How could you find this place?" Chen Liu was a little calm. The other party will come here, he must have been betrayed by his subordinates. Don''t even think about it... Grass... These white-eyed wolves. After taking a look at Yang Fan, he found that the other party had no cultivation. Of course he wouldn''t believe it. Silently praying that the other party is only a golden beginner, otherwise it will be troublesome. "Little friend, for some reason, trespassing on a residential house? It''s illegal for you to do this..." Yang Fan rolled his eyes, walked into the room slowly, looked at Wu Yang and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be here too? Very good... It saves me another trip." Seeing that the other party ignored him, Chen Liu became a little unhappy. "What do you mean? You are not welcome here, please leave, or I will call the police." Yang Fan glanced at him and said good. "You are Chen Liu, right? Want to call the police? You can do whatever you want... It depends on whether you are quick or I are quick." "What are you going to do? Are you breaking into my house to threaten me? This is a legal society, you are breaking the law, you have violated Article 133 of the Dragon Kingdom..." "Uncle Six! He is Yang Fan! Why are you telling him these things? Since he threw himself into the trap, why don''t you take action?" Wu Yang was dumbfounded and interrupted Chen Liudao. He didn''t know that Yang Fan was gold, and it wouldn''t be easy to win the opponent with Chen Liu''s strength? I don''t understand why Chen Liu suddenly acts like a fool... Facing the evil guest who broke into your house through a broken window, why not talk about stand-up comedy? Yang Fan was also speechless for a moment, how can this guy speak the law? Are you not a gangster? Talk to me about the law? Chapter 52： Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him, and after opening the three doors in an instant, he used "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" and rushed towards Chen Liu at top speed. He raised his leg and kicked "Strong Grass in the Wind", attacking him with extreme speed, with great strength and great damage. Chen Liu saw that he was reasoning with the other party, but what he got in return was a direct attack. Curse secretly: Bah! barbarian¡­ In a hurry, he gathered Qi in his hands, crossed his fists, and blocked the violent kick of his right foot. Peng! Chen Liu was kicked and flew out, hitting the wall with a muffled sound, and the wall was also slightly dented. I was so shocked... So strong! It''s over, this time I hit the iron plate... He hated Wu Yang to death now. Is this what you call silver? With one kick, I was stuck on the wall, and I couldn''t even pull it out... Yang Fan glanced at the wall and had to sigh. The quality is really good! If this is my own home, I am afraid that a big hole has already appeared. Wu Yang stared dumbfounded. How could he be so strong? Chen Liu is a strong middle-level gold player! Kicked away by Yang Fan? no! A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and retreats strategically first is the kingly way. Yang Fan saw that Wu Yang wanted to run away. With a sneer, can you run away? When he dodged to catch up, he slapped him and knocked him to the ground. "Ah! My teeth..." Wu Yang covered his mouth and exhaled in pain with his mouth full of blood. Yang Fan walked towards him slowly, smiling. "Why are you in such a hurry? I heard you want a leg from me? Come... see which one you like." "Misunderstanding...I''m not, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Yang, who was sitting on the ground, saw Yang Fan approaching, and was very frightened, afraid that he would hit him again. He has just recovered from the injury he was beaten by his parents, and now he has lost his teeth again, so he is a little scared. Yang Fan looked at him amusedly. "If you don''t choose, I will. I think both legs are good." "Um?" Wu Yang didn''t react for a while... Confused, he looked up at Yang Fan, wanting to ask what it meant. But when he saw the other party''s eyes staring at his legs, he understood instantly. He means my legs... Wept out of fear. Crying with snot and tears. "No! Don''t, don''t break my leg. I was wrong, really wrong! I''ll pay you any money, just let me go this time!" Yang Fan glanced at him with caring eyes for the mentally retarded. It''s like you''re rich... I don''t know you yet? What kind of wolf with a big tail is pretending here! "No need! Should I pay you? How about a hundred dollars for a leg? Fair?" "No, you can''t do this, my father will not let you go, I want to call the police, yes! Call the police..." Wu Yang shouted to call the police, but Yang Fan was right. Let''s not talk about this matter, it was you who first found someone to attack me. Let''s just say that now that I''m on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, who will arrest me for being a **** like you? Yang Fan slowly raised his leg, and slashed hard at Wu Yang''s right leg. Click! "Aww!! My legs!" Chapter 60 Tianjiao Has Privileges Yang Fan watched Wu Yang''s entire face contorted in pain, rolling on the ground with his right leg in his arms. Yang Fan ignored him for the time being, but turned around and walked towards Chen Liu. Chen Liu, who was leaning against the wall, was also a little scared when he saw Yang Fan crippled Wu Yang''s leg. This student really dared to do it... Even the Wu family didn''t take it seriously. At this time, his eyes rolled wildly, thinking about the way to get out. Seeing the other party getting closer, he hurriedly begged for mercy. "It''s none of my business, I''m also a victim! It''s all Wu Yang''s instigation... You let me go, I am willing to be your subordinate and work hard for you. From now on, I will be a dog by your side, woof woof..." Yang Fan had black lines on his face, why are his bones so soft? Do you still want to make a face? This guy usually does a lot of evil, but he didn''t expect it to be such a guy. Looking at Chen Liu with an apologetic smile, Yang Fan felt a little disgusted, and said lightly. "This time it''s me. If I change to someone with lower strength, will your legs be crippled?" "No! Absolutely not... I just took Wu Yang''s money and sent someone to teach you a lesson, Master. If you lend me your guts, I wouldn''t dare to destroy other people''s legs! It must be those little brothers who made good ideas to let you Master, you misunderstood..." Chen Liu explained profusely. MMP Now even the master has called out? "Your **** strength is not worthy of being my subordinate. Be a good person in your next life!" ! ! Chen Liu was completely dumbfounded when he heard the words... What the hell? He wants to kill me? ? Fuck! The mastermind, you only broke his leg, why did you kill me? It''s not fair! I''m nothing more than an accomplice... Yang Fan didn''t know what he was thinking, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. He dodged his body to concentrate on his fist, and when he raised his hand, a blow of "Frost and Snow Flying" was sent out. The twisting strength of the fist belt penetrates the bones of the human body, and the muscles and bones of the middle one are broken immediately. Facing the force of the fist, Chen Liu was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, he had no time to beg for mercy, so he quickly raised his hand to parry. "Crack..." "what!" Amidst the screams, he was punched and broke his hands. Yang Fan did not stop the attack after he succeeded in one blow. Then use the sixth form of Tianshuang Fist "Scarred with Frost"! As well as the Frost Fist of Cold, attacking him frantically... Chen Liu was powerless to stop him, he couldn''t even cry out for mercy. After taking two punches, his head tilted and he couldn''t breathe anymore. Yang Fan punched five times before he stopped. Chen Liu is already dead and can''t die anymore... This frightened Wu Yang on the other side. He muttered to himself with a pale face. "It''s okay...it''s okay...I just broke a leg." But I feel a little lucky. At this time, I saw Yang Fan''s eyes flicked to him. "Are you too happy?" She was so frightened that she trembled all over, tears streaming down her cheeks, just waiting to beg for mercy. Yang Fan came over and kicked him on the head. twenty minutes later... A person jumped in from the shattered window of the villa, seeing the bodies of Wu Yang and Chen Liu on the ground, his expression was extremely gloomy. It was Wu Wenye who rushed over after receiving the message from his son. He went over to check his son''s body, with a sad expression on his face. His son''s strength is very weak, but he knows Chen Liu''s strength, and he has become a corpse at this time. This classmate of my son''s is at least at the same level as him. Why didn''t he know that his son had such an outrageous classmate before? This kind of combat power instantly made him think of something... Immediately open [Wanjie] and check it on the Qianlong list interface. After a while, his face was cloudy... really¡­ Sad thought. You want to take off someone else''s legs, and you don''t even know their strength before you shoot? What''s in your head? Nutrition Express? Hey... Now that everyone is dead, what''s the use of scolding! Now that he knew that Qiu''s family was on the Qianlong list and already belonged to the arrogance of the Dragon Kingdom, it would definitely be useless to call the police. It is already impossible to deal with him blatantly, even if you give yourself a chance to fight him one-on-one. I don''t necessarily have to be someone else''s opponent, revenge can only be done slowly. Chapter 53： Not long after Wu Wenye left with his son''s body, several police cars stopped at the gate of Chen Liu''s villa. When the policemen entered the villa and saw Chen Liu''s body, some even applauded secretly in their hearts. Chen Liu has been doing evil in Dongyang for not a day or two, but the other party has a relatively wide relationship, and the police have never obtained substantive evidence. Every time, Chen Liu threw out a scapegoat to help him take the blame. Now that this cancerous tumor has been killed by someone, it feels really satisfying. A young policeman asked the middle-aged policeman. "Captain, the murderer should be Yang Fan, an 18-year-old high school student who ranks 666 on the Qianlong list, what should we do?" Yang Fan didn''t pretend or hide himself at all, so the police basically locked down the suspect just by checking the surveillance. "This case has nothing to do with us. I will report to the higher authorities, bring the body back, and close the team!" How many geniuses are there in Dongyang City? These people are the treasures of the Dragon Kingdom, what can I do? If I dare to arrest someone for the sake of a mafia boss, I will have to change my captain position tomorrow... Chapter 61 June 5th¡­ In the past two days, no policeman has approached Yang Fan, and they didn''t even record a statement. Sure enough, as he guessed, no one would trouble Tianjiao for a dead underworld. The Qianlong list itself represents the 1,000 best young people in the Blue Star. There is a high probability that these people will be strong in the future, and even enter the top three rankings, representing the absolute combat power of the country. Every country would love to have some more¡­ So as long as you don''t do something very excessive, such as killing innocent people indiscriminately, treason or something. Most of the other things will turn on the green light for Tianjiao. Obviously, killing a gangster is not a big deal. Yang Fan was standing outside the community, looking towards the gate. Sure enough, there are many reporters staying at the site. As for who to squat, he is undoubtedly a new talent. Even the residents of the entire community knew about this, and they went out beaming every day. There are also some residents who are still familiar with Yang Fan, who have the audacity to accept interviews... For example, Yang Fan''s two neighbors... He directly described the battle that happened in his house a few days ago, as if he had personally experienced it. The reporters were also very interested. After all, they couldn''t interview Yang Fan himself, so there must be something to do, right? For the past two days, in order to hide from reporters, Yang Fan practiced at Ding Jie''s house. Let Mr. Liang take the lead. He will not be interviewed until tomorrow''s press conference. It is said that many reporters came from all over the Dragon Kingdom this time, even from the nearby Wula Kingdom and Cherry Blossom Kingdom. Yang Fan was a little puzzled, isn''t it just 666? The numbers are pretty good. But the ranking is still quite low. As for so many reporters coming to interview? These people are so idle... Yang Fan shook his head and left the community directly. Then he took a taxi and headed towards Ding Jie''s house. Tucao said: These reporters are really patient. Ding Jie has been breaking through silver these days, and he still keeps bothering him, so he really feels a little sorry. But I really don''t know where to hide, Teacher Liang''s house is not safe, not to mention the hotel, as soon as the ID card is revealed, it will definitely be posted. After Ding Jie opened the door to Yang Fan, he said with a smile. "What? Those reporters haven''t left yet?" "Yeah! I''m here to disturb you again..." "Damn... If I were you, I wish I could have more reporters to interview! How many people dream of something, and you hide everywhere?" "It''s too troublesome! It''s the same when I will be interviewed again at the press conference tomorrow." Ding Jie didn''t say much, but changed the subject. "Then I will continue to practice, you can do whatever you want! Just treat it as your own home..." "Here... this is for you, to help you break through." As he spoke, Yang Fan handed him a few Peiyuan Pills. After the gold was added, the Pei Yuan Pill had no effect on him. There is no shortage of money now, just give Ding Jie whatever he wants. Ding Jie didn''t say anything after taking the pill. He knows that Yang Fan is different from the past, he has become the top talent in the Qianlong list, and he will not lack training resources. Although it feels incredible, I am really happy for him. So I was not polite to him. Now that the college entrance examination is getting closer, he really needs a pill to make himself better. Seeing that Ding Jie didn''t even watch the heads-up competition that was about to start, he went back to his room and started practicing. Yang Fan smiled slightly... Really hard work. Enter the competition section of [Wanjie]... Looking at the two people already standing on the ring, they haven''t started to fight yet. Arturia''s skin is soft and white, with golden hair coiled up, she looks gentle, dignified and beautiful. Green pupils, firm eyes, a dull hair just above the forehead, and a pretty face that doesn''t need makeup. This dull hair symbolizes the glory of the king, and no one can touch it. Wearing silver and blue battle armor and holding a gorgeous sword hilt, he looks like an aristocratic knight in a medieval European court. Although it looked like just a hilt, Yang Fan knew that it was a real sword with great power. Noble Phantasm, the sword of vowed victory has been unsheathed. The blade cannot be seen because the wind king barrier on the sword distorts the light to make it invisible, achieving the effect of "invisible sword". After releasing the Wind King enchantment, it will cause a strong storm oppression, and in this wind pressure, the golden sword of the king will appear. Master Yu on the other side is a middle-aged man with a tight cut. The appearance is simple and clean, and the clothing and hairstyle are not cumbersome at all. With a beard and a slightly vicissitudes of face, it is definitely a perfect match. Wearing a gray robe and gray cloth shoes. He tells others all the time that he is relatively simple. "Wow! This knight king is actually a beautiful woman with a very good looks!" "What''s the use of good looks? His opponent is a divine master..." "As soon as the teacher of God heard it, the heifer was basking in the sun, so awesome... This game is stable!" "There are fewer scammers with awesome nicknames? I don''t think this Master Yu is very good. He must not be a match for beautiful women." "I really want to adopt a knight king of the same style as a royal spirit! What should I do..." "It would be great if I could get the Master of God to be the imperial spirit." "How much did you stake upstairs?" "120 years!" "...you''re thinking about shit!" The two of them didn''t speak at all... Arturia has the honor and pride of being the King of Knights. Have high self-esteem¡­ He has a strong personality and refuses to admit defeat. He is keen on winning and losing and ignores things around him. Abide by chivalry, kindness, integrity, loyalty, and at the same time good at independent thinking and formulating independent combat plans. But he is a little taciturn, especially for unfamiliar people, and generally does not respond. This kind of girl who can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, suppress the battlefield, and be a bride is simply too charming. Master Yu is not very extroverted either. He is frowning at his opponent at this time, thinking about tactics, not talking. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ As a reminder sounded, the two of them moved at the same time. I saw Artoria holding the sword in both hands, with firm eyes, and rushed towards the opponent quickly. The figure is elegant, like a frightened bird. Master Yu didn''t show any weakness either, after releasing the Wuhun Niu Sanpao, he yelled loudly at the opponent who rushed up. "Farting like thunder¡ªThree cannons!" I saw one with a length and waist circumference of more than 1.5 meters. Lilac hair all over the body, and two small ears drooping. It has **** eyes, four stubby legs, and a "dog" with two big ears on top of its head jumping high. Boom! An earth-shattering fart was released, and the ring was covered with smoke, which turned out to be a biochemical attack. But it didn''t affect the Knight King in the slightest. She closed her eyes and held her breath. The speed didn''t decrease at all, and when he jumped into the air, he swung his sword, and he hit the bull three times without hesitation. After San Pao screamed, it disappeared instantly. Master Yu let out a gut-wrenching roar. "Do not!" "F!" Chapter 62 Artoria''s Luxury Panel Seeing such a situation in the arena, Blue Star''s countless water friends were so shocked that their whole bodies became stiff. "Is this a **** teacher? Are you kidding me?" "A dog that can fart? It''s instant when it comes out. Is this **** teacher too stretched?" "Miss Sister is so handsome! From now on, she is a fan of the King of Knights..." "But, maybe the **** master is not serious yet! He will definitely win." "Wake up! It''s just a parallel importer, look at him and start to run away..." All the water friends hurriedly looked at the battlefield, and after a while, they all had black lines on their faces. Chapter 54： I saw Master Yu running for his life in the arena. The point is, compared to the King of Knights, with his slow speed, he can''t run for a long time. He was not strong in the first place, and without Niu Sanpao, he has no fighting ability. A few seconds later, Arturia caught up with her and split her in half with a sword. During the whole competition, Master Yu let out a particularly loud fart from the beginning to the end, and took the lunch box without any power to fight back. [The battle is over... Knight King Artoria Pendragon wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 3000-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 3000-year lifespan. ¡¿ This time, Yang Fan has decided to choose a lucky bag for the character, hoping to get the Yuling, 3000 years should be enough. No matter how bad it is, it is not bad to open a treasure, the sword of vowed victory and the distant Utopia. "Choose one, character lucky bag!" [Citizen Yang Fan opened the character blessing bag of Knight King Arturia Pendragon based on the 3000-year lifespan. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Arturia Pendragon. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan was promoted to a spirit master and opened the spirit space function. ¡¿ really! Luckily, if you draw the imperial spirit, you will definitely be able to draw it if you have enough life span, but the probability is higher. It seems that not only the Great Demon King System is good to me, but [Wanjie] is also good to me! Yuling Space Yang Fan knows that the place for Yuling to live and practice, of course, you can always take it with you if it is convenient. There are only a very small number of people who become masters of spirits, and the grades of spirits are still uneven. The King of Dumb Hair is already considered better. Go to Yuling interface to... [Spiritual Space Card] (Normal) Price: 100-year lifespan The space that belongs to the Yuling alone can summon or store the Yuling. The Yuling can continue to recover from injuries or practice independently in the card. A card can only accommodate one Yuling. (Ordinary card: one star for recovery speed, one star for aura quality) [Yu Ling Space Card] (Blue Boutique) Price: 200-year lifespan (Blue Premium Card: 2-star recovery speed, 2-star aura quality, and 20% increase in the fighting power of the belonging Yuling) [Spiritual Space Card] (Purple Epic) Price: 500-year lifespan (Purple Epic Card: 3-star recovery speed, 3-star aura quality, 50% increase in the fighting power of the corresponding imperial spirit) [Spiritual Space Card] (Golden Legend) Price: 1000 years of life (Golden legend card: four-star recovery speed, four-star aura quality, 100% increase in the combat power of the associated spirit, and a pair of spirit mask.) [Spiritual Space Card] (Red Holy Spirit) Price: 5000 lifespan (Red Holy Spirit Card: Five-star recovery speed, five-star aura quality, 200% increase in the combat power of the belonging Yuling, and a pair of Yuling mask.) ¡¾Spiritual Mask¡¿ ¡¾Life¡¿100 years [Function]: [Cognitive Impairment] (after Yu Ling wears a mask, people whose strength is not higher than Yu Ling himself will have cognitive impairment, unable to recognize who Yu Ling is, unable to see through Yu Ling''s cultivation, and others I won¡¯t be surprised that Yuling doesn¡¯t belong to this world.) It''s good to be able to practice independently in the Yuling space. It also increases the combat power of Yuling, but it is a bit expensive. I don''t know how many stars the quality of Blue Star''s aura is. I thought I was very rich and wanted to use the best for my spirit, but the red holy spirit card was temporarily unavailable. Just buy a golden legend for my king first! Having a Yuling mask also makes it easier for her to appear in front of the public. Wait for the conditions to change later. The Yuling mask is transparent, and Yuling looks exactly the same after wearing it. It can make people with lower strength than her, except the host, unable to recognize her true identity and see through her specific strength when they see her. Unless the Master and Yu Ling reveal their identities by themselves, or someone else guesses it by themselves through moves, exercises, strength, equipment, etc. If there is no cognitive impairment function, people will know that she is Yu Ling when they see her two-dimensional appearance. I have to say that this function is very against the sky, and it is worthy of being the product of [Myriad Worlds]. [Obtained: [Spirit Yuling Space Card] (Golden Legend) Lifespan -1000, remaining 2001 years. ¡¿ There is no rush for skills, the remaining lifespan cannot be used for the time being, so it has to be used as a capital bet. Go back to the competition panel to see both sides of the next competition. [June 15, 18:00 pm] [One-on-one competition]: "Captain of the Fourth Division of the Guardian Team" Uno Hanaari VS "Dragon-shaped Man-made Devil Fruit Ability User" Momosuke Kozuki. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Uno Hanaretsu is the first Shinigami to hold the title of "Sword Eight". Before joining the Gotei Thirteen Team, he was known as the greatest villain in the history of the Soul World. This is when she was the captain of the fourth division, and her strength was even more powerful. As for Momanosuke? ? There is no suspense in this match, it is a good time to earn life. After betting two thousand years of life on Uzhi Hualie, he quit [Myriad Realms]. There was an extra golden card in his hand, and Yang Fan knew how to use it. He took out a kitchen knife and cut his finger, dripped a drop of blood on it, and activated his spiritual power... ¡¾Artoria Pendragon¡¿ ¡¾Master¡¿: Yang Fan ¡¾Category¡¿£ºHeroic Spirit [Strength]: Platinum Elementary (The master''s strength is insufficient, and the imperial spirit cannot exert its full strength.) [Cultivation method]: [Magic Power: Dragon Factor] It does not need a magic circuit itself, as long as the blood circulates and takes a breath, it can generate magic power. This is a "magic hearth" of a different dimension compared to ordinary magicians. [Skills]: [Magic Power] (can invalidate magic circles and spells below A-level) [Riding] (Able to skillfully control various mounts, including modern land vehicles) [Intuition] (The ability to judge "the most suitable action for oneself" in an instant in battle has entered the field of short-term "forecasting the future".) [Magic Power Release] (Magic power strengthens your weapon and body.) [Leadership Temperament] (enough to govern a country, Arturia can raise the morale of the troops she leads) [Equipment] [Sword of Promised Victory] (The most powerful and noble holy sword, it is not forged by humans. It is crystallized inside the planet with people''s thoughts as the raw material, as the ultimate sword of "the strongest fantasy" One of the armor made by gods) [Wind King Enchantment] (by winding several layers of wind, the refractive index of light is changed to cover the enchantment of the sword body. Through this enchantment, the distance and trajectory of the sword move can be made unclear to the opponent. attack) [Distant Ideal Township] (The only sheath for the Sword of Oath of Victory comes from the treasure on the island of Avalon, the town of fairies. The holder will heal from any injuries. If he is in its enchantment, he can shorten Time nullifies any attack.) [Spiritual Space]: Golden Legend (combat power +100%) hiss! Chapter 63 Unlocking the ban stone, holding the hole card After reading my king''s face plate, Yang Fan felt a little ashamed... These skills and treasures are so strong, but their strength can''t match, Sao Rui, I''m holding you back. It''s simply the nemesis of mages. It''s not bad to be a beautiful driver, and the management ability is also strong. You can also be your own manager. There was a flash of light in front of her, and Artoria appeared in front of her eyes in a heroic manner, wearing a battle armor and coiling up her blond hair. After seeing Yang Fan, he knelt down on one knee and performed a knight salute. "Artoria Pendragon has met Master Master!" "Get up! I''ll call you Saber from now on..." Yang Fan thought of her title in the Holy Grail War, and felt that it was easier. "Yes!" Saber stood up and stood next to Yang Fan, without saying a word, as if waiting for instructions. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 1 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission. In the first stage, he won the allegiance of Altria Pendragon, the diamond-level powerhouse of ten thousand realms, and received rewards: lifting stones (3 pieces), spirit-eating pills (2 bottles), spirit stones (1000 pieces) pieces)] Fuck! The rewards are quite generous... It turns out that Saber is a diamond-level powerhouse, so it won''t take too long for her to recover her original strength. I just need to make it to Platinum. "System, what are the effects of the Unblocking Stone and the Spirit Devouring Pill?" [Release the ban stone: When Yuling is used, it can gradually lift the restraint in the body and continuously increase the combat power until the original strength is restored, but the duration is not long. ¡¿ [Spirit Devouring Pill: A elixir to aid in cultivation, suitable for diamonds and below. ¡¿ Here comes a new cultivation resource, this Great Demon King system is really cultivating me all the time! As expected, he was born to raise a Demon King... The function of the lifting stone is also very good, which means that it has the ability to save life, but it is a bit broken to gradually lift it! Wouldn''t it be great if the restriction could be lifted instantly? [There are items that can instantly lift the ban on the spirit, but not the ban stone. Please ask the host to continue to complete the task of forming forces, and you will have a chance to get it. ¡¿ So that''s the case, maybe the unlocking stone is just a low-grade item of this type. But the system has come up with something that unlocks the restriction of [Myriad Realms], isn''t it afraid that it will cause trouble? If [Wanjie] kills the system, wouldn''t I be at a big loss? [No, the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realms themselves have that strength, and it is the host that is too weak to restrict it. Unblocking the power has no effect on the Ten Thousand Realms. ¡¿ [The system IQ is sufficient, and it won''t do things to die...] Just explain, explain, what does it mean to hurt me by the way? Just pretend you didn''t hear it, as long as the system knows what it is. Saber can be used as his trump card. But she just competed, and this outfit appeared in front of the public, even if she was wearing a mask of Yuling, there might be a chance of her identity being guessed. So put her in Yuling Space first, and go buy her clothes. Chapter 55： He found a multifunctional ruler at home and handed it to her in embarrassment. "Saber...I''ll go buy you something to wear, um, you measure your measurements and then tell me." Saber blushed upon hearing this, but did not refuse, took the ruler and said. "OK!" After measuring her height, weight and measurements. Yang Fan went out and took a taxi to Yida Plaza to enter the women''s clothing store... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The salesperson looked at Yang Fandao curiously. "Are you here to buy clothes for your girlfriend, sir?" "right!" "Can you tell me the size of your girlfriend? Let me introduce it to you." "B:73H:53W:76, height 154cm, weight 42kg." Saber''s appearance is when she was fifteen years old, I don''t know if there is room for growth... "Okay, sir, please come with me, and I will recommend some new products to you." It is convenient to buy things when there is no shortage of money. Under the recommendation of the salesperson, I bought some clothes and shoes of all kinds. He refused the salesperson''s request to help deliver the goods, and after entering the bathroom of the mall with several large bags of things, he directly put them all into the Qiankun ring. Now the convenience of the space ring is slightly reflected. In a very happy mood, he walked out of the shopping mall humming a little song, and came to the road to take a taxi. Suddenly several cars stopped near him, and chaotic shouts were heard. "Student Yang Fan is here..." "It really is him, No. 666 on the Qianlong list..." "Student Yang Fan, I am a reporter from Tiannan TV Station, the "Growing Talents" column team, and I invite you to accept an interview. You..." "I''m Mohai TV, the column team of "Attack! Tianjiao"..." "I''m Haoyue TV Station, "Let''s Get Married!" column..." "He''s going to run... stop him!!" "Hurry up..." Along with the noise, a large group of reporters rushed towards Yang Fan with microphones, which frightened him a lot! Seeing something bad, I turned around and ran away... How could Tianjiao get married? I just want to ask if this column is healthy? "Student Yang Fan...don''t run away, we won''t waste your time too much, just interview you for a few minutes!" "Don''t run away, I am a high-level gold, you can''t run away..." "Stop! If you run again, I will expose you..." It''s a ghost to believe you, so many reporters don''t waste my time? Unexpectedly, there are actually three high-ranking gold ranks in the reporter, who can keep up with his speed and get closer and closer to him. "Open the door! Hugh the door! The life door...open!" Directly open the three doors and use Fengshen legs to escape, this is no one. The three high-ranking gold reporters saw Yang Fan, whose body was full of green light, soared in front of him. After a few strokes, he ran into the alley and disappeared from sight, complaining inconceivably. "Fuck! How come so fast?" "Hey... I can''t catch up!" "It''s worthy of being ranked 666 Tianjiao, the speed actually crushes me, a high-level gold, I''m really ashamed..." One of the reporters said helplessly when he saw the empty path. "It''s as shameless as anyone can say... I can''t catch up, stop!" The other two also stopped, too lazy to chase. They still have this self-knowledge, but they are a little regretful. "I won''t be able to get the first-hand information, so let''s just wait for the press conference of No. 8 High School tomorrow!" The three of them sighed and started walking back... After Yang Fan ran for a while, he found that no one was chasing him. With a sigh of relief, he directly lifted the eight doors. You still want to surround me? Ah! Stepping forward at a pace that the six relatives do not recognize, continue to move forward... Thinking back all the way, how did these reporters know that I was here? Was it recognized by someone in the mall? There are only names and ages on the Qianlong list, and there are so many people with the same name, can this put me in the right place? He didn''t walk for long before he frowned. Boom! A violent collision sounded. I found that there was a violent aura fluctuation not far ahead, and someone was fighting here... Looking at the fluctuations, it must be a gold-level battle, and there is a high probability that it is a gold-level high-level battle. Because from the fluctuations in the battle between the two sides, it can be seen that the strength is not much weaker than him. At this time, a girl in her early twenties was running quickly in his direction, with signs of fighting on her body. "Help! Can someone help me..." MMP...again? Chapter 64 Want to run after attacking me? Yang Fan took a closer look and found that he couldn''t sense the opponent''s strength. At least on the same level as myself... It''s true, this woman must be one of the protagonists who just fought. She looks charming and has a good figure, but Yang Fan is not interested. There are a few pedestrians on the road, but their strength is relatively low, no one dares to control them, and they all stay away to watch. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business either. Standing on the side of the road became a melon-eating crowd. Watching the girl run past Yang Fan while calling for help. A moment later, he saw the gun-wielding man who was chasing after him, rushing straight in his direction and shouting loudly. "Get out! Get out of the way..." After speaking, he raised his gun and stepped forward, sweeping towards Yang Fan... Worth! The road is so wide, do you have to pass by me? Is this coming for me? That being the case, Yang Fan is not used to the other party. After opening the three doors in an instant, he raised his hand, and a "overwhelming" shot hit the body of the gun that was sweeping towards him. It directly blocked the opponent''s attack, and bounced the spear away by the way. The strength was so great that the opponent almost let go. The man with the gun shouted angrily. "you wanna die!" After shouting, he swung the gun around, turned sideways, and stabbed at Yang Fan with a cold light. Facing it, the opponent''s cold light came first, and then the spear shot out like a dragon. Yang Fan directly avoided it with the move of "Chasing the Wind and Shadow". The other party came after him, raised his gun and stabbed, still muttering. "''Two-stage spiral thorn''!" The spear charged towards Yang Fan with a continuously rotating spiral energy. Yang Fan released "Chasing Wind and Shadow" and leaped back, concentrating on his palms "Three Elements Returning to One"! Straight to the trick... This is obviously aimed at himself, so save your hands. The powerful spiritual force brought the surrounding spiritual energy, and directly slapped the spiral energy that was approaching in front of him. The huge power instantly broke through the spiral energy surrounding the gun head. The man sneered, and suddenly a more powerful spiral energy came out of the gun body, nearly twice the volume of the previous one. Instantly move to the position of the gun head... Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this! It turns out that the two-stage spiral thorn means this... But are you underestimating my trick? The palm continues to push forward, colliding with the second spiral energy. The other party''s vigor kept spinning at high speed, whining, like an electric drill, trying to break through Yang Fan''s palm. But he couldn''t make any progress. The sneer on the man''s face froze for an instant, showing a look of surprise and a little panic. For a moment, only a loud bang was heard. Boom! Yang Fan''s palm strength was even better, and he slapped the opponent''s energy away. When the energy exploded, the man with the gun was shocked and retreated more than ten steps. A mouthful of blood spurted out, almost falling down. Although the hands holding the gun were constantly shaking, they did not let the spear out of their hands. Looking at Yang Fan with horror on his face... Yang Fan''s spiritual protection body was unscathed and landed firmly on the ground. At this time, there was a shout in the distance. "Thank you for saving me, I''ll help you!" After speaking, he ran to this side. The man with the gun turned pale with fright, turned around and wanted to run away. Shouted without looking back. "Yuan Xiaodan, I hope you will be so lucky next time." Chapter 56： Yang Fan almost didn''t laugh out loud. Do I want to run after beating? Where does such a good thing come from... Using Fengshen legs to quickly chase the opponent. Men are very fast, and they are obviously inclined to the speed type. But in front of Yang Fan, who was in the state of Sanmen, it was not enough to watch. He was obviously faster than the opponent. The man also discovered his chasing speed, knowing that he would not be able to run away if he continued like this. Gritting his teeth, his face was bitter. After shaking all over, blood suddenly came out of his body. I don''t know what skill was used, but the man''s speed increased so much that he was not much different from Yang Fan. But before the man breathed a sigh of relief, he sensed that the other party also suddenly accelerated. It was Yang Fan who directly used "Chasing the Wind and Shadow" in order to chase the opponent, and his speed increased a lot in a short time. In a short time, he had already chased after the man. After one step, he raised his fists and output like a storm. The sixth form of Tianshuang Fist "Scarred with Frost"! As a result, the Frost Fist of Chill crazily attacks the enemy. The man hurriedly turned around to parry, but facing Yang Fan, who was more powerful than before, he only blocked two punches with all his strength. He was hit in the chest by the third punch, flew upside down and fell to the ground, rolling twice. Yang Fan rushed forward, leaped lightly, and his figure spun rapidly, bringing up all the objects around him, and even made a move of "Wind Rolling Building Remnants"! After turning horizontally, from high to low, he kicked the man on the body, causing him to vomit blood and seriously injure him, without the slightest fighting ability. Only then did Yang Fan release the state of Bamen Dunjia, and said slowly. "I want to run away after attacking me for no reason? Is it too natural?" After the man vomited two bowls of blood, he said weakly. "Skills are not as good as others, I admit it... Now that I have been seriously injured by you, it can be regarded as a settlement, right?" Yang Fan was taken aback! A little surprised. "It''s just so light and clear? Are you afraid that you drank too much milk powder from Sanlu?" How can there be such a cheap thing... Seeing that Yang Fan was not going to let him go, the man said angrily. "Then what do you do? Are you going to kill me?" Yang Fan sneered. "Why not?" After a pause, he moved his chin to the girl who was running to the side and said, "Here... There is another person who wants to kill you." Yuan Xiaodan ran to the side of the man with the gun, first turned his head and said softly to Yang Fan. "Little handsome guy! Thank you for helping me catch this villain. My name is Yuan Xiaodan. Please tell me your name, little handsome guy. If there is any assignment in the future, I will not hesitate to do so!" Yang Fan thought that the man''s target was obviously himself, and this woman might not be able to clear up her suspicions! "No! Let''s do it! I''ll give you the chance to kill him." Both of them were taken aback when they heard this. The girl then gritted her teeth and shouted at the man with the gun. "Wang Fei, you still have today, I will take you back to Yuan''s house and hand it over to my sister." After saying that, he bowed and was about to pull up the man. Seeing this, Yang Fan was a little speechless and said coldly. "I said beauty...I asked you to kill him!" Yuan Xiaodan was startled when he heard this! Said softly. "Little handsome guy, you don''t know something. This villain cheated my sister''s trust. He was obedient to my sister and tried his best to win her favor. The two of them were originally a relationship between each other, and they were not married." Chapter 65 Yuan Xiaodan paused, then said sadly. "My family saw that he was very kind to my sister, so I didn''t interfere. Who knew that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. In order to get a treasure that my sister had finally picked up, he went so hard and crippled my sister. .¡± "This dog with a human face and a beast''s heart even instigated his cronies, Jiang''s sister, Jiang''s sister... Wuwu... My poor sister! She is already disabled, and this dog thief will not let her go, Wuwu..." Yuan Xiaodan began to cry as he spoke... Yang Fan nodded sympathetically after hearing this. "None of my business?" Yuan Xiaodan started to scold her mother when he heard the words, and wiped away his tears. He took out the long sword and directly stabbed at the man''s heart without delay. The man died with a look of unwillingness on his face. "I wanted to take him back to my sister and torture him to death. Since your benefactor asked you so, you can kill him now." Now Yang Fan is also a little confused... Seeing that Yuan Xiaodan killed the other party without hesitation, and the other party didn''t react abnormally, are these two really a team? Yang Fan didn''t bother to think about it, he was sure that the man was dead, and after taking a look at Yuan Xiaodan, he turned around and left. "Benefactor, please leave your name, and you will repay your kindness!" "No need!" Yang Fan took a taxi out of the path and went to Ding Jie''s house. At this time, it was Mama Ding who opened the door for him. She looked like an ordinary middle-aged woman, but her strength was truly gold-level. "Hello, Auntie! I''m here to disturb you again..." "Do you want to disturb me? I am getting more and more polite. This is not good. Come in quickly..." After Yang Fan entered, Mother Ding smiled and walked to the kitchen, talking as she walked. "Go and sit down, I made your favorite braised pork and shredded fish-flavored pork today, and there is also a soup that will be ready soon." He found that there were dishes on the table, and it seemed that Mama Ding was cooking. It''s already past eight o''clock. Because of her work, Ding Jie usually eats late at home. Ding Jie is trying his best to break through, and he said in advance not to call him for dinner. So Yang Fan and Mama Ding ate together... After the meal, Mother Ding didn''t want Yang Fan to help clean up, so she got busy on her own. Yang Fan had no choice but to go back to the guest room and start practicing. I have something to do tomorrow, so I didn''t take any pills, just a little repair. the next day¡­ Ding''s mother went to work early in the morning, but the door of Ding Jie''s room was still closed. After Yang Fan summoned Artoria, he took out several large bags of clothes bought yesterday from the space and handed them to her. "Saber, see which one you like, put it on, go out with me today, and take you to taste the food in Dongyang City." Saber was taken aback when she heard that! "Master, can I also go out on the street with you?" "Of course! Just put on the mask of imperial spirit..." "Yes! Master Master!" "It doesn''t have to be so formal, just call me Yang Fan." "Okay! Yang Fan..." She took the bag and began to pick out clothes. She also had these in her world, so she wasn''t very curious. After seeing the underwear, Qiao blushed and glanced at Yang Fan, showing a look of hesitation. Yang Fan also reacted when he saw this. "I''ll wait for you in the living room, come out after you change." Open the door and go out after speaking... Saber took out all the things with great interest and looked at them one by one. After a while, the door opened, and Saber, who had a T-shirt on her upper body, a light blue dress on her lower body, and a pair of white shoes, came out. The golden hair with a shawl is no longer coiled up, and it looks more gentle and virtuous, sweet and beautiful. Totally slim girl-next-door image. Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, he looked at it for a moment and then said. "Not bad! It suits you well..." "thanks¡­" "Let''s go! Go out for breakfast, we have to go to school later." Saber''s eyes lit up when she heard eating... Nodding his head, he obediently put on the mask and followed Yang Fan out to take a taxi. In front of his eyes, Saber didn''t change in any way, because this thing has no effect on the Master. It can only be hidden from others. The two turned heads frequently along the way, not that they recognized Saber. It''s because Blue Star is no better than his previous life. There are very few Westerners in the Dragon Kingdom. What''s more, in such a small place as Dongyang, a little western beauty suddenly appeared, which aroused the curiosity of passers-by and gave them a few more glances. No one came up to ask and say hello. But there are always some people who feel good about themselves and like to strike up a conversation. Beside a sports car, a young boy in his twenties was standing, wearing sunglasses and leaning against the car, smoking a cigarette. Perhaps waiting for someone. Seeing Yang Fan approaching, his eyes lit up. His eyes kept scanning Saber, his eyes full of aggression. Sensing this disgusted gaze, Saber frowned slightly. But nothing much. Continue to follow Yang Fan, pretending not to see him. The fact that the two ignore each other doesn''t mean that the other party will stop there. Seeing that the two of them were about to pass by, the man in sunglasses raised his legs and followed. "Beautiful lady in the west, welcome to Dongyang City as a guest. My name is Wanhao. I wonder if I have the honor to meet you?" Yang Fan frowned, didn''t he see a panting person beside him? There is a male partner next to him who also comes to strike up a conversation? This doesn''t take me seriously at all... Chapter 57： Saber looked at each other flatly, but didn''t speak... Yang Fan answered for her. "cannot!" After Wan Hao glanced at Yang Fan, he found that Yang Fan didn''t have spiritual power, and he should still be a minor. His eyes turned cold, and he said disdainfully. "I''m talking to this beautiful lady, there''s no room for you to intervene, so keep your mouth shut! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that it will still make this disgusting sound in the future." "If she is your girlfriend... you can set the price whatever you want, and then roll as far as I can!" ? ? Yang Fan looked incredible... What does this idiot mean? Is it so obvious to find fault? Show your strength and financial strength by stepping on me? The price is up to me, what the **** do you think I am Yuling? It is true that everyone in the world is your father, but I am not used to you. "I''ll make you paralyzed!" Angry, Yang Fan took a step forward and kicked out with a "vigorous and resolute" kick. His strength is like thunder, and his legs are as fast as the wind. Chapter 66 Saber is too defensive Wan Hao was also very surprised to see that Yang Fan had hidden his cultivation. But he has some strength, and his reaction is not slow. Seeing Yang Fan''s explosive attack, he hurriedly blocked it. But he thinks highly of himself, he is just a golden beginner. Although Yang Fan didn''t open the eight doors, his Fengshen legs couldn''t be blocked by the guy in front of him. Wan Hao only felt severe pain in his hands from being kicked, and he flew upside down and hit his sports car. The car window shattered in an instant, the car door was dented by a large piece, and the sunglasses had fallen to the ground. Marriott was seriously injured, and his head was in a daze! He cried out in pain: "Ah! How dare you! How..." Boom! Before he finished speaking, Yang Fan who was chasing him kicked him in the stomach again. The door is completely scrapped. The other party was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, clutching his stomach in pain, sitting on the ground and howling... Yang Fan gathered energy in his right fist and said coldly. "Since you want to play, let me play with you, don''t worry, I will be gentle..." After speaking, he raised his right fist and prepared to hit "Frost and Snow". The twisting strength of the fist belt penetrates the bones of the human body, and the muscles and bones of the middle one are broken immediately. Seeing this, the boy''s liver and gallbladder were torn apart, and he let out a loud cry, ignoring the pain on his body. "Do not!" At this time, not far away, two figures rushed towards this side quickly, shouting at the same time. "stop!" Yang Fan dismissed the shouting, and he was in a state of anger at this time. How about a helper? pack together... Without stopping, the right fist hit the opponent directly. At the critical moment, the boy''s potential exploded, and he raised his hands to wrap his spiritual power to parry the attack. Peng! click... "Ah! My hand..." This punch was in the boy''s hand, causing his hands to be fractured. If this power hits the head directly, he won''t be able to avoid a serious injury or a concussion, and it will directly make him unable to take care of himself. Yang Fan himself was also surprised that since he became powerful, he seemed to have become a little violent, because with a single sentence, he ruthlessly taught the other party. But he didn''t care, he never thought he was a nice guy. And he was quite stingy, he was about to vent his anger, and it was uncomfortable to hold back! The two people who rushed over were furious when they saw this, and they were very angry. "What a guts! Do you know who he is?" "How dare you! Didn''t you hear us tell you to stop?" Although they were roaring, they kept stepping, and when they were almost in front of Yang Fan, the two drew their long swords and prepared to kill him. Judging from this power, there should be two high-ranking gold players. "Open the door, the door of rest, the door of life... open!" Facing the menacing two men, Yang Fan opened the three doors instantly and was preparing to fight. Suddenly a figure flashed in front of him, grasping the hilt of the sword and swiping vigorously. "Pang pong!" "Puff!" Yang Fan stared at the **** rain in front of him, and the two corpses on the ground, and was stunned. But when Saber saw someone attacking the Master, she dodged to block it with her sword. But the power was too great, causing two high-ranking golds to break their swords and die with one move... Even before the screams could be heard, he died in Huangquan! Saber didn''t even use any skills, looking at Yang Fan''s stunned look, he hesitated. "They are going to attack you, the strength is too low, um! Dead..." Yang Fan has black lines on his face... This is more ruthless than me! Just kill people... Shaking his head, he said to Saber. "It''s okay! Kill it, kill it..." Now that it''s gotten so big, I might as well just keep doing it. He looked at the culprit Marriott next to him with unkind eyes. At this time, he was already frightened, his face was pale, and he muttered to himself. "Impossible, how is it possible..." His two bodyguards were both high-ranking gold powerhouses, but they were killed by this young Western beauty with a single sword strike... This is too outrageous... Wan Hao was stunned for a moment, and found that Yang Fan was looking at him fiercely. In an instant, he realized what the other party wanted to do, and then his face turned pale with shock! "No! My father is Wan Jifeng from Lincheng. What do you want?" Yang Fan paused for a moment, shook his head, and said with a complex expression. "I don''t want to do it!" Wan Jifeng is still very famous in Tiannan Province, and Lincheng is next to Dongyang, both in Tiannan Province. But the overall strength is much higher than that of Dongyang, with more than 20 platinums. There are even diamonds sitting in the city. Wan Jifeng is one of the Platinum powerhouses. He is in the hotel business. There are hotels of all sizes all over the province, and there are many in Dongyang. It turned out to be a copycat version of the second generation... No wonder they are so arrogant. But Yang Fan was right. Platinum level only, our Saber is also platinum, and there is also a lifting stone to understand? Who is afraid of whom... Marriott was a little confused by Yang Fan''s words "I don''t want to do it", but he realized it after a few seconds. The other party was teasing him and his father. Furious: "Do you know that my father is a platinum-level powerhouse, you dare to insult him, you are dead... dead!" Yang Fan smiled slightly, with a murderous look in his eyes. "I don''t know if I will die or not, but you are really dead." Saber directly slaughtered two high-ranking gold players, and Yang Fan also beat the other party seriously. You have been offended so badly, why keep the other party? lay eggs? Wan Hao''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and he begged for mercy loudly with a look of despair. "Don''t! You can''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I will... no!" But Yang Fan didn''t want to hear his beeps! Raising the leg is a trick of "Strong Grass in the Wind"! Kick at the opponent at an extremely fast speed, since it is now in the three-door mode, it has a huge strength. The opponent''s hands were broken and he was injured on the ground, completely powerless to parry. Wanting to turn his head away to dodge, he underestimated Yang Fan''s accuracy and speed. Hit the head with one kick. Boom! sound. Wan Hao''s screams stopped abruptly, half of his head sank into the body of the sports car, bleeding from seven holes and he lost his vitality. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have imagined that if he pretends to be tough every day, he pretends to be a fool... Yang Fan turned around and looked around... Some passers-by who were eating melons in the distance saw him looking at them, shivered all over and left quickly. It''s like nothing happened here. This time it''s not like the last time Yang Fan fought the flying knife man. Although these passers-by are not very strong, their eyes are still very good. The two middle-aged men who erupted with golden high-level aura were instantly killed by the beautiful girl with a single sword strike. Who dares to take care of this nonsense? Is it too long? Even the surrounding vehicles that had stopped to watch, instantly hit the accelerator and drove away quickly. For this reason, many rear-end collisions and collisions occurred, and the drivers continued to drive regardless. Chapter 58： I have no intention of getting out of the car to check it out... Yang Fan shook his head and said. "Saber, let''s go, let''s eat!" He still remembered the purpose of their coming out... "Okay!" After a pause, he asked cutely: "My lord, did I cause you trouble?" Yang Fan replied dotingly. "It''s nothing, don''t think about it. You are protecting me, at most it''s an overdefense... Also, call your name!" Turn around and leave after speaking. "Yeah! Yang Fan..." Chapter 67 Only Kills Gold Levels, He''s Picky Eaters Saber followed closely behind, less than a step away from him, with a look of vigilance on her face. Maybe it was the first time Lanxing went out, and she encountered such a thing, which made her feel that the world was more dangerous, so it was convenient to protect Yang Fan. The two walked for a while, and Yang Fan suddenly felt a hand pulling his sleeve... I know it''s Saber next to me. He turned to look at her curiously. "What''s wrong?" Saber didn''t speak, and pointed to a small shop nearby. Yang Fan took a closer look and saw that it was a shop selling candied haws, and there were several girls standing at the door. Some of them held colorful candied haws in their hands. Yang Fan understood in seconds and smiled slightly. "I''ll buy it for you, wait for me here." Saber shook her head cutely and said. "Together! I will protect you..." When he heard that, his expression was embarrassing... Are you underestimating my strength? I need someone to protect me even if I buy a candied haws? But Saber had good intentions after all, and he would not refuse. He nodded with a smile and walked towards the shop. The two lined up for a meeting, and soon it was their turn. "Boss, do you want..." After a pause, he turned his head and asked, "Saber, how many skewers do you want to eat?" Saber stretched out one finger, and before Yang Fan could speak, she suddenly stretched out another one, becoming two. Then turned into a palm... Yang Fan smiled and waited for a while, only to turn his head and say to the boss after finding that there was no change. "Six sticks of candied haws!" At this time Saber looked at the five fingers she had shown. That''s right... So he spoke seriously. "Yang Fan, it''s Wuchuan..." After speaking, he shook his little hand. Yang Fan was a little funny: "I want to eat a bunch too!" Saber said "oh" in a low voice, and then stopped talking. Soon he got the candied haws and handed them to Saber, and the two started eating while walking. After Yang Fan ate a few mouthfuls, he turned his head to look at Saber. I found that she was holding a bunch of candied haws in her left hand and a bunch of candied haws in her right hand. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, her face was smiling, and her small mouth kept chewing. Looks very happy. Saber also noticed that Yang Fan was looking at her, her pretty face flushed, and then turned into a serious expression. looks very cute... Yang Fan asked dotingly. "Is it tasty?" Saber nodded without speaking. "Don''t be so serious, be casual, why are you so sullen?" Saber nodded again and said: "Okay!" After Yang Fan turned around and continued walking, he began to squint his eyes again, eating candied haws with a smile on his face. The two came to a small restaurant, ordered a few dishes and ate them. As a result, Yang Fan miscalculated, and within a short time, he added another seven or eight dishes... Saber really has the potential to be a big eater... I don''t know how this little belly can hold so much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Wan Hao''s body was surrounded by police officers. A young police officer came to the middle-aged police officer and smiled wryly. "Captain! He did it again..." The police captain was taken aback! "Who?" "No. 666 on the Qianlong list, Yang Fan." Fuck! It''s him again... The captain frowned and rubbed his temples with both hands. "How can this kid be so troublesome? This time, he killed three gold-ranked people, including Wan Jifeng''s son. Trouble." He cursed secretly in his heart: This little **** is not only the pride of Dongyang City, but also a great disaster. How long has it been? How many people died at his hands... It''s all gold level. Co-authorship is not gold, you don''t kill it, right? Such a picky eater? The policeman continued to smile wryly. "Captain! You really wronged him. It really wasn''t him who started the trouble. The surveillance showed it clearly. He was passing by with a Western girl, but was blocked by Marriott." "As for what they said, I don''t know, but Yang Fan suddenly got angry and shot. Seeing that Wan Hao was injured, the two Wanjia experts rushed forward to attack Yang Fan, but they were..." Speaking of this, even the police officers were puzzled. "But he was instantly killed by that Western girl." hiss! The captain was dumbfounded after listening to the narration. "Two high-level gold ranks were killed with one sword? This is a platinum-level powerhouse! Where can such a strong western girl come from Dongyang? Who came from the Qianlong list? Why don''t I know?" God **** girl...this is a queen! "It''s not someone on the Qianlong list, and there is no record. It''s like someone who suddenly appeared in our Dongyang out of nowhere. The girl looks extremely young, maybe, maybe..." Seeing him whimpering, the captain asked a little impatiently. "Maybe what?" "Maybe it''s Yuling, or maybe you should check the monitoring yourself, captain!" The captain turned pale when he heard this... After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t believe it. "Is this...impossible?" At this time, the captain already had a guess in his heart, and he was almost inseparable. The more I think about it, the more incredible it becomes... An extremely young Platinum-ranked powerhouse who hadn''t entered the Hidden Dragon Ranking and suddenly appeared. There is no record before, and it is indeed very likely that he is Yuling. Yang Fan didn''t have Yuling before, and now a girl who uses a sword and is so strong suddenly appeared... This is absolutely the winner of the previous match, Artoria Pendragon of "The King of Knights"! But it is impossible for the policeman not to know Artoria. So this kid also exchanged for the Yuling Mask. What a luxury... To be able to draw her out... This kid has such a long lifespan? Or is luck too bad? As expected of a criminal investigator, Saber was suspected by the police of her identity as the imperial spirit the first time she made a move. The captain even confirmed Saber''s identity in an instant, but he didn''t say it out. Instead, they are considering whether to report this matter to the higher authorities. After thinking for a long time, I have made a decision. This time Yang Fan, the scourge, caused no more trouble than before, and the Wan family was considered one of the powerful forces in Lincheng. With a Platinum-level powerhouse in charge, Yang Fan and Artoria can not be afraid of the opponent, but they Dongyang Police Department can''t. Moreover, with Yang Fantianjiao''s identity and platinum-level Yuling, the people of the National Academy of Scholars will definitely value him and help him deal with the aftermath. It is good for Yang Fan to speak out. After a while, the captain decided how to deal with this matter. "Confiscate all the video from the monitoring and driving recorders of passing vehicles. This matter is not allowed to be spread outside, and I will report it to the higher authorities." "Yes! Captain..." The amount of work is not small, enough for the police to be busy for a while. The captain thought to himself: Lao Yang! Your son is really worrying... However, he is now very powerful and has become the pride of heaven, so you must be laughing under Jiuquan now, right? After feeling for a long time, the captain complained secretly: Fortunately, the college entrance examination is coming soon, wait for this little **** to pass the exam and harm others! We in Dongyang City, a small town, really can''t stand him tormenting... Chapter 68 School Overcrowded Just after eating, Yang Fan''s phone rang, and he took it out to have a look. Sure enough, it was Mr. Liang who called to urge him. As soon as the connection was made, Lao Liang''s urgent voice came over. "Little ancestor... why haven''t you come yet? Everything is ready, and I''m waiting for you. The principal is anxious like an ant on a hot pot." Chapter 59： . . . Why do I feel that you are also in a hurry? "Come on, I''m taking a taxi!" "Oh! You said earlier that I would drive to pick you up, look at this..." "Don''t bother, I''ll be there soon, hang up first!" After hanging up the phone, take Saber to take a taxi to school. The driver of the car kept looking at the two of them through the mirror. Yang Fan said helplessly. "Master, can you drive more seriously?" The driver was a little embarrassed, and instead of continuing to look at him, he asked curiously. "Little brother, your little western girlfriend is so beautiful, where did you get it from?" Rolled his eyes and said. "I picked it up!" Unexpectedly, as soon as the driver spoke, Saber turned her head and looked at Yang Fan expressionlessly. "Little brother really knows how to joke. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, hehe..." The driver stops talking and concentrates on driving. Yang Fan patted Saber''s arm and gave her an apologetic look. She turned her head back to the car window and continued to enjoy the scenery. It turns out that Saber can also play a little temper... After a long time, the car slowly drove to the gate of No. 8 Middle School, and Yang Fan saw that the gate was full of people. Students, passers-by, reporters and assistants. This is not blocking me, is it? He felt a headache for a moment. "Master! Go to the back door..." The driver asked in surprise when he heard the words. "You can''t be 666, can you?" Taxi drivers pick up and drop off customers in various parts of Dongyang City every day, and they are very well informed. I have known for a long time that a large number of reporters came to No. 8 Middle School a few days ago, and after inquiring, I also learned that there is another Tianjiao in Dongyang City. It turned out to be an 18-year-old senior high school student studying in the No. 8 Middle School. The school was going to hold a press conference, and many reporters from all over the world came. At first I thought that Yang Fan was just a student of No. 8 Middle School, and came to join in the fun. But when he saw the crowd at the door, he dared not get out of the car and asked to go to the back door. The driver suddenly became suspicious and felt that he had cracked the code... The person pulling on my car is actually the 666th Tianjiao who has been making a lot of noise in the city recently... Thinking of this, he became completely excited, and he was ready to talk about bragging and farting again. Yang Fan''s face was full of black lines... Why do you just call it 666? That''s an auspicious number... He shook his head and said. "How is it possible? I''m just here to join in the fun. There are too many people at the gate, so I plan to enter through the back door." The driver didn''t believe it and said directly. "You can go to the back door. Let''s take a photo together as the fare, and I will take you there, or I will shout 666 in my car..." That expression is quite awkward. Yang Fan was speechless, he felt like a star... Many people at the gate saw a taxi parked here, but no one got out of the taxi, feeling strange. The crowd began to guess unconsciously, and even many people came directly to this side. Seeing this, Yang Fan quickly agreed to the driver''s request and asked him to drive quickly, so as not to get stuck... The corner of the driver''s mouth raised, and he stepped on the accelerator. Many people at the door reacted at this time. It is really possible that the person in this car is today''s rightful owner. He cursed himself for not discovering it sooner. After Yang Fan took a photo with the driver, he took Saber out of the car and found that there were also people staying at the back door, but there were far fewer people. "Saber, follow me and rush in..." After finishing speaking, he directly opened the three doors, used his Fengshen legs to rush forward, and jumped high when he was close to the school gate. "Look, is that Yang Fan?" "It must be him who entered the door in this way!" "Hurry up! We''ve been squatting for so long for nothing when he ran in..." The reporters ran into the school gate to chase Yang Fan and the two of them. But Yang Fan''s speed can''t be compared with them? Not to mention Saber, she is faster than Yang Fan in the three-door state. The distance was getting farther and farther, and after a while, the two disappeared from the sight of the reporters. Only a sigh remains... He knows where it''s held. Due to the large number of people, the reception was held directly on the playground. The two arrived at the meeting place directly, and looking around, there was already a sea of ??people around the playground, almost all of them were students from the school. Most of the younger students from the first and second grades came to join in the fun. There are much fewer high school students, after all, the college entrance examination is coming soon, and they all want to make a final sprint. The table has been set up, and now only some teachers are on it, and the principal and Lao Liang are not there. Seeing this situation, Yang Fan called Lao Liang. "Mr. Liang! I''m here. There are a lot of people. Where are you?" "Finally, I''m waiting for you. Come to the third floor of the cafeteria first." canteen? I just ate it... Yang Fan hung up the phone and took Saber to the school cafeteria. The canteen is built next to the playground, with a total of three floors, one for each grade. I came downstairs cautiously, and found that there were school guards here, and there were no reporters staying here, so I was relieved. When the guards saw Yang Fan revealing his intention, their eyes lit up and they greeted excitedly. Some of them even wanted to take photos with Yang Fan and sign autographs, but they were stopped by the captain of the guard. Yang Fan entered the cafeteria building very smoothly and went directly to the third floor. It was discovered that besides Lao Liang, the principal was also there, as well as Wei Jian and other three teachers who had been Yang Fan''s class teacher before. Seeing Yang Fan coming in, they greeted him very warmly. Looking at Saber next to him, it was a bit strange why Yang Fan brought a western girl by his side. Could it be his little girlfriend? However, the teachers didn''t pay much attention to it, and greeted Yang Fan directly. "Student Yang Fan is here. Good job. I still remember the year when you first entered the school... I can see that you will be absolutely extraordinary in the future. How about it? Let me say it right?" "Who said it wasn''t? When I was teaching Yang Fan in the second year of high school...he was a good fighter, and he beat up a group of bad students in the class. At that time, I knew that he must be a martial arts wizard in the future. ..." These two are the homeroom teachers of Yang Fan''s first and second year of high school, and at this time, they are full of red and praised him. Yang Fan was embarrassed when he heard it... Because in the memory of the original owner, he was the bad student, fighting and skipping classes, sleeping in class and so on. Of course, he was punished by the two teachers. Is it an advantage now? Wei Jian also came over with a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect it! In just over a month, you have changed so much... With my limited brain capacity, I can''t find anyone who is faster than you." The headmaster couldn''t stop the smile on his face and said excitedly. "Let''s not talk about you...Even I can''t find anyone comparable to him. Although Long Yu and Murong Qingwu entered the list at the age of 18, their rankings are not as good as him..." Lao Liang happily listened to their compliments beside him. My heart was full of joy, as if I was praising myself. Hearing the happy part, he would laugh out loud from time to time. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, everyone turned their attention to Saber next to him, and Lao Liang asked curiously. "Who is this?" "This is my friend. She accompanied me to the reception. She''ll just wait for me here in a while." The window here can see the venue, and there will be too many people at the meeting, so I won''t take Saber down. All the teachers showed an expression of "I understand" instantly. Secretly said: Children nowadays are so precocious... Chapter 69 The Press Conference Begins At this moment, the headmaster interrupted everyone. "Okay, it''s about time to start. A few teachers will go down first to announce that I will enter the venue with Yang Fan in a while." Only then did the teachers stop talking, Lao Liang walked forward, patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and said. "Don''t be nervous! In the face of reporters'' questions, say what you want to say, and push what you don''t want to say to me." After finishing speaking, I went downstairs with the other three teachers. Yang Fan thought a little funny, I''m not nervous either... After the four teachers came to the stage and sat down according to their positions, there were two empty seats in the middle. Needless to say, it must be the position of Yang Fan and the principal. Wow! In an instant, there was a sensation on the playground... "It''s finally time to start..." "So, Senior Yang Fan has arrived?" "That''s for sure! Didn''t you see that all the reporters who were stationed at the gate came in one after another?" "Haha! I guess they squatted for nothing, senior Yang Fan is so easy to block?" "It''s for sure. I heard from the teacher that Yang Fan''s senior has never lost a fight since the beginning. It''s amazing!" "I also want to practice fighting from now on, and it will be smoother when I practice in the future. Maybe I will be the same as senior Yang Fan. I am on the list in the third year of high school. I am so excited!" Chapter 60： "You''re so excited! How many high school seniors are on the list in the entire Dragon Kingdom? These are the top of the list." "..." "..." At this time, Mr. Liang took the microphone on the stage and began to speak. "Friends from the media, teachers and students of No. 8 Middle School, hello! First of all, I would like to thank all friends from the media for coming to the reception held by our school in spite of their busy schedules." "I believe that in the past few days, everyone is already familiar with me. I am Yang Fan''s current head teacher, Liang Guoqing. The press conference of Dongyang City No. 8 Middle School is about to begin. Now we invite the principal of our school and Yang Fan to come on stage!" Wow! In an instant, the crowd was boiling... Clap clap clap clap! The crowd burst into thunderous applause, and the students all smiled. At this time, two figures suddenly jumped out of the window on the third floor of the cafeteria, approaching the stage from the air at a high speed. Everyone''s attention was instantly attracted by the two... The venue became noisy again... "Look! It''s the principal and Senior Yang Fan." "So Yang Fan is so handsome? This is the first time I''ve seen a real person!" "It''s cool to be able to do light work... I want to play like this too!" "666...the way of jumping off the building is not bad!" "..." Yang Fan, who was in mid-air, watched thousands of eyes being attracted by them, feeling a little embarrassed... This method of appearance was thought up by the headmaster, so Fei pulled him along... For this reason, Yang Fan opened two doors on purpose, fearing that he would make a fool of himself halfway and it would be no fun. Why not open the third door? Because it''s more embarrassing to open... With green steam coming out of his body, others can tell at a glance that he has specially released his skills in order to look handsome. Yang Fan always felt that he was full of energy... After the two landed safely, the principal pulled him to the middle and sat down. At this moment, the applause began again. The headmaster stood up, waved his hands, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and picked up the microphone. "Hi everyone, media, teachers and students, our school was founded on...a long history...has won..." A black line appeared on Yang Fan''s face beside him. Why is this line similar to the opening ceremony every year? Isn''t this a press conference? Fortunately, the headmaster sat down after introducing the school continuously. Teacher Liang picked up the microphone and got to the point. "I announce that the No. 8 Middle School''s press conference has officially started. Friends from the media, please raise your hands to ask questions. A reporter friend can only ask one question. Thank you for your cooperation." Lao Liang has consciously acted as the master of ceremonies... As soon as these words came out, all the reporters in the field raised their hands, not one fell down, and the competition was extremely fierce. After Lao Liang chose a beautiful reporter, the other party quickly got up and said passionately. "I''m a reporter from Tiannan TV Station, Zhao Yu. I would like to ask Yang Fan, what is the name of the skill that emits green steam all over your body, and who did it come from?" Yang Fan was taken aback! The first question is so sharp? It seems that this reporter is very experienced and has done a lot of homework. But as far as he knows, Blue Star''s media is similar to the previous life... They all like to ask about formulaic or private life and then undergo magic changes to attract attention! Is this guy trying to find out who I am as soon as he comes up? But the reporter still miscalculated, so what if the name is exposed? Do you know the effect? Do you know that this skill can open eight doors? But he suddenly remembered what Mr. Liang said before, picked up the microphone and said. "Reporter Zhao Yu, that''s a good question! Let my homeroom teacher, Mr. Liang Guoqing, answer your question!" ? ? ? The audience suddenly felt inexplicable... Zhao Yu also looked at Teacher Liang who was dumbfounded on the other side with a puzzled expression. he knows? Lao Liang saw thousands of gossip-filled eyes looking at him, and felt MMP in his heart. There is a feeling of hitting my thumb with a stone. Although I asked you to push me questions that you don''t want to answer. You throw me the first question? Even so, you have to give me some answers... How do you ask me to answer things that I don''t even know? Is this a bit of bullying the elderly? He was still thinking about how to answer this question, and the reporters on the field had already discovered the clue. Teacher Liang''s bewildered expression has already explained everything... Zhao Yu smiled slightly and said, "Student Yang Fan, it seems that Teacher Liang wants you to answer this question yourself! I wonder if you can tell me something? The country is also very short of information on this..." Yang Fandun felt disappointed, it seemed that Lao Liang had no experience in dealing with reporters at all! Then you still have a lot... Look at the interviews of those celebrities in the previous life, how often they would get along with each other... But Yang Fan has no experience in this field. He was an author in his previous life. Who will interview him? Just know one thing: no comment... Scanned the venue with more than a thousand people. I feel that this kind of situation is not suitable for answering like this! Even the country has used it... Besides, others have waited for him for several days, so you have to say something nutritious, right? After figuring out the joints, he picked up the microphone and said. "It seems that Teacher Liang can''t remember it for a while. I''m getting older and my memory has declined somewhat. I''ll answer it..." "My skill is called Dunjia Formation. It comes from "Ten Thousand Years Under Ninja Hair! Group, Stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56" Matt Dai, as for the effect, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± ? After all, he is also the pride of heaven, so it must make me feel a little mysterious, right?" The audience suddenly realized that it was his skill... Only Lao Liang next to him complained in his heart: I am only in my fifties, and my memory is very good... Zhao Yu was also satisfied with this answer. After all, you can''t dig out all other people''s cards, can you? Others are not fools... Changed the question and continued to ask: "Student Yang Fan, can you tell me..." "stop!" Seeing that she was about to ask another question, Yang Fan hurriedly interrupted... Chapter 70 "As agreed, one question per person, don''t try to play tricks just because you are beautiful! You have to give other journalists a chance, right? Don''t ask, if you ask, you have no comment..." It''s not that Yang Fan is stingy, it''s because there are too many reporters here. If a back door is opened for this beauty, what will happen to the back door? Dozens of reporters, each asking a few more questions, when will this press conference be held? Zhao Yu smiled embarrassedly when he heard the words, and sat back in his seat. Hearing Yang Fan''s praise was very useful in my heart. This is a compliment from Tianjiao. It seems that Miss Ben''s demeanor remains the same as before... At this time, the reporters began to scramble to raise their hands again, and Teacher Liang chose a male youth in his twenties. "I''m a reporter from Longdu TV. I would like to ask student Yang Fan. The college entrance examination is about to take place. With your strength, the three colleges will definitely compete for you this year. Which college do you like the most?" After a pause, he added: "Our Longdu''s [Longting Academy] is very good, ranking first in the world, it must be your best choice?" Yang Fan is a little funny... Is this to sell the academy? He thought for a while, this question is not easy to answer. Basically, he answered which college he likes, which college he will enter with a high probability after the college entrance examination. I have to say that the questions of these reporters have something to say... He also thought about this question in his mind. First of all [Han Tang Academy] he directly excluded it, and it was not considered. Because the ranking is too low, the top ten colleges are ranked ninth, which is almost the bottom of the existence. Although the difference between the top ten colleges will not be very big, there is always a gap... Then only [Dragon Court Academy] and [War God Academy] are left... They each have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their rankings are also high. Longting is the top ten academies, and God of War is ranked fourth. In terms of ranking only, Longting is definitely better. However, there are many rumors about Longting''s xenophobia, and its reputation is not particularly good. It is said that in the past ten years or so, Longting has mostly recruited locals from Longdu and people with official military backgrounds, or descendants of the strong, commonly known as the 2.3.4.5.6.7.8 generation. So many generations is not an exaggeration, it is true. Because Blue Stars have a long lifespan. Of course, unlucky ones are exceptions... As long as one is lucky enough, it is normal to have a lifespan of thousands of years. The revival of spiritual energy for a thousand years means that [Myriad Realms] has existed for thousands of years. Maybe there really is an old monster that has lived for a thousand years. These existences might be the eighteenth generation ancestors of others... Most of Longting''s resources are tilted towards them, and even their requirements for entering Longting are much lower than those of outsiders. In particular, there are rumors that students from other places who have gone through untold hardships to get into the exam not only have much less resources than the locals, but are also looked down upon by the locals. As for the descendants of those super powerful people, don''t say they can''t look down on you, they won''t look down on you at all. Perhaps it is the arrogance cultivated by [Longting Academy] ranking first among the top ten academies all the year round. Let this behemoth slowly begin to decay... Chapter 61： If Longting continues like this, the second-ranked academy will not be too far away from taking its place. Although a genius like Yang Fan doesn''t have to worry about this kind of problem, he simply doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere. In comparison, [War God Academy] is much better, energetic, aggressive, and merit-based, and the exams are relatively fair. With strength, without strength to eliminate... Many out-of-town geniuses who don''t like the atmosphere of Longting have chosen God of War, so it is on the rise. Because Yang Fan is such an arrogance, no matter which school he goes to, the treatment must be very good. So right now he hasn''t quite made up his mind... He smiled wryly, picked up the microphone and said. "Your question is very sharp, right? Did you take the benefits of [Longting Academy]? If I answer you, do you want to think about sharing half of the benefits with me?" Wow! The reporters and students in the venue all laughed when they heard the words. The reporter from Longdu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and continued to speak with a smile. "Can student Yang Fan answer my question directly?" The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose. "It''s not that I don''t answer you, it''s that I haven''t thought it through myself. Maybe it all depends on their sincerity! Alright, next one." The Longdu reporter cursed secretly: Slippery! You just don''t answer me... But this was his home game, and he had no choice but to sit down with a displeased face. The third reporter... Teacher Liang may want to take care of international friends. This time I chose a reporter from Sakura Country to ask questions. "Yang Fanjun, I''m a reporter from Furuno City TV Station in Sakura Country. I came to Long Country not far away. I wonder if I can interview you privately after the press conference is over?" It may feel that when so many colleagues ask this question, it is difficult for Yang Fan to answer, otherwise a bunch of people will rush to interview. So I added another sentence. "Or you can make an appointment." As soon as he heard Yang Fanjun, he unconsciously thought of a country in his previous life, and instantly lost all affection for the reporter. "No! No time... the next one!" ? ? Many people don''t understand why after hearing the words, but some delicate minds find problems and fall into thinking. I just haven''t figured it out yet, does Yang Fan not like foreigners, or do he not like people from Sakura Country? Or simply don''t like this little reporter. The reporter from Sakura Country is a little confused! I haven''t asked any questions yet! Why is it the next one? If you don''t accept private interviews, you won''t interview them. What''s your attitude? Although he was unhappy in his heart, it didn''t show on the surface. Instead, he asked suspiciously. "Yang Fanjun, I haven''t asked a question yet! Why is it the next one? What I want to ask you is..." "No! You asked!" Yang Fan interrupted him to continue asking questions with a serious expression. At this time, the reporter from Sakura Country was a little angry... What am I asking? Although he didn''t know where he offended him, it was obvious that Yang Fan was deliberately targeting him. Could it be that the way I dress makes the other party dislike it? idiot! But in order to get the news he wanted to know, he had to suppress the anger in his heart and continued. "I really haven''t asked yet, did Yang Fanjun remember wrongly?" Yang Fan slightly frowned. "Didn''t you just ask me if I could accept your interview privately after the reception? You also asked me if I should make an appointment." "Seeing that you are an international friend, I made an exception. I have answered both questions for you, and you earned it!" "Okay! There are still many people, don''t waste time, the next one..." As soon as the words fell, the venue burst into laughter... They all saw that Yang Fan was deliberately targeting the Cherry Blossom Country reporter. Even the principal and the four teachers beside him were completely puzzled as to why Yang Fan did this. But the other party is the school''s baby bump, since he is happy like this, it''s hard for everyone to say anything. If you offend, you will be offended. It''s no big deal. Can the reporter from Sakura Country still make waves in Dragon Country? The reporter from Sakura Country also felt the teasing from Yang Fan and the ridicule from the people around him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Is it okay for the handsome guys who think the book is not bad to give a five-star review? Chapter 71 He blushed instantly, and said angrily. "Baga! Your words are unreasonable and unreasonable... You are teasing the media, a noble reporter from the Big Cherry Blossom Country, and I want to expose your evil deeds." Yang Fan was a little speechless... what? Do I have to listen to your questions and then answer you? Ignore him directly, look at the other reporters and smile. "No one asked any questions?" The reporters off the field woke up instantly, raised their arms and shouted collectively. "Have!" "I, choose me!" "Why not, here, look here..." "Student Yang Fan, this way..." Seeing that the reporters started making noise again, Mr. Liang shouted immediately. "Quiet!" "Now go back to question time, friends from the media, please observe discipline." Only then did the reporters quiet down, raising their hands obediently. The main reason was that Yang Fan would treat him coldly like he did to the reporter from Sakura Country. But the reporter from Sakura Country was unwilling and shouted in the field. "Baga! You Long Kingdom people really have no quality. I came here from thousands of miles to help your Tianjiao to promote in our Great Cherry Blossom Country. How dare you treat me like this. I want to expose you. I will definitely..." Seeing that the other party was still entangled, Yang Fan secretly sighed. Why are you so ignorant? Why do I need you to help me promote? What can you do if you are famous in your cherry blossom country? Were you a cowboy or an actor in the past? Yang Fan said indifferently to the guards in the arena. "Fork him out!" The guards were taken aback! Collectively look at the principal... It was the captain who reacted first, before the headmaster nodded. He walked towards the press box, ready to invite this international friend out. Seeing that the captain moved, the guards immediately followed. Seeing the guards approaching, the reporter from Sakura Country was instantly outraged, feeling very ashamed... He shouted angrily: "You are deceiving people too much! If you dare to treat me like this, I will sue you..." But he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only let the guards drag him away while roaring. Although he has gold-level strength, if he does something here, he will only suffer. This is people''s territory. And he is not a strong dragon... The students on the periphery and other reporters in the arena were blown away when they saw this. "Is this for real? 666" "Fuck! Senior Yang Fan is awesome!" "Is it okay to cross out the reporter at the press conference?" "Haha... I just like boys who are as reckless as seniors!" "So handsome! If only I could be the senior''s girlfriend..." "Give me back my girlfriend? I am willing to be a mistress! Long Guo Tianjiao..." "I don''t know which cabbage will be cheaper in the future..." "..." The reporters just whispered a few words to each other in surprise, and didn''t shout loudly. But the reporters from Ula State became a little restless. Because he is also a foreign reporter, he is afraid that Yang Fan will treat her like he did just now, and it will be embarrassing. She is a woman with a thin skin, so she will worry about this. When I thought about asking questions for a while, the questions should be as gentle as possible. The principal and the teachers smiled wryly in their hearts. But it didn''t stop them, anyway, their focus is to promote in Dragon Kingdom. It is impossible for minors from Sakura Country to study here. I can only express my helplessness to international friends. After this episode, Lao Liang chose a middle-aged reporter to ask questions. He is also vacillating now, wondering whether he will choose the reporter from the Ula State for a while. I''m afraid that Yang Fan will come out again, but it will be embarrassing... At that time, the reputation of rejecting crooked nuts will be confirmed. "Hello, Yang Fan. I''m Zhang Dafu, a reporter from Qizhou TV Station. I would like to ask what do you think of this year''s college entrance examination? Will you participate?" Chapter 62： If you directly agree to the special recruitment of the three colleges, you will be exempted from the exam and will be admitted directly, so this reporter asked this question. It is certain that Yang Fan will be admitted to the three majors, but he does not know whether to accept special recruitment or take the college entrance examination. If you take the college entrance examination, this year''s students will be very excited. Yang Fan can answer this question without even thinking about it. After all, there are still system tasks, and ten years of cold windows are waiting for him! The system asked him to take the test, but would he dare not take the test? "I will take the college entrance examination! As for what do you think of the college entrance examination? I mourn for other students, because this year''s national college entrance examination champion has already been booked!" Wow! When the students heard this, they boiled up again, feeling their blood surging. I am also very excited, because this year''s national college entrance examination champion will come from Dongyang City No. 8 Middle School, and they are also their seniors. Twos and threes talking excitedly... On the other hand, the reporters were more calm. They knew very well that if Yang Fan took the college entrance examination with his strength, who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him? If he doesn''t get the champion, who will get it? Before Yang Fan was on the list, there was originally a recognized quasi-top pick this year. Xie Yingtao of Longdu is also an 18-year-old talent on the list, ranking 931 on the Qianlong list. Since he was listed on the list more than a month ago, [Longting Academy] has already issued a special invitation to him. but was rejected... He stated that he would take the college entrance examination, and then join Longting College as the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. I thought this was definitely the most shining new star in Long Kingdom this year. Unexpectedly, just over a month later, Yang Fan was born, and he reached the 666th place as soon as he entered the list. Compared with the two, Yang Fan has an absolute advantage. Unless Xie Yingtao can break through the golden intermediate level before the college entrance examination, there is little hope. Xie Yingtao is probably going to regret it now. If I had known that such a pervert would appear, I would have been exempted from the exam and joined Longting Academy. But now, according to Yang Fan''s words, we can only mourn him in silence. The majestic Qianlong List Tianjiao took the college entrance examination, but could only get second place. I have to say that he is quite unlucky. Think about it carefully, how similar it is to Zhan Yu and Murong Qingwu''s session... This is also Murong Qingwu''s regret all along. Time passed, and after answering several reporters'' questions, Lao Liang chose the reporter from Ula. The questions from the reporters before were not so sharp, they just cared about Yang Fan''s daily life, cultivation and other situations. Yang Fan even feels that these are more like reporters. The reporter from Ula Country is a middle-aged fat woman, and her heart is a little beating at this moment. I''m afraid that something embarrassing will happen again... He stood up and said slowly. "Hi Yang Fan, I''m Winter TV reporter, Taki Yasha, what I want to ask you is, if you meet a large number of Ula people and are being attacked by a powerful alien race, and you sacrifice yourself to hold the alien race, Can save them, are you willing to choose to sacrifice?" After asking, he glanced at Yang Fan and heaved a sigh of relief when he found that there was nothing unusual. Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard this. Is this how you can be a reporter? I really don''t understand how this question is asked. I sacrifice your uncle... It''s none of my business whether you Ula people die or not? How much water do I have to get in my head to sacrifice myself to save you guys? "I don''t know! If this kind of thing doesn''t really happen, I believe anyone''s answer will be inaccurate." Takiasa nodded, and sat down very simply. She thought to herself that she was such a clever little ghost, and she barely completed the task. l The other party did not directly say that they would not be saved. It was a tactful answer, which proved that his attitude towards Ula was relatively friendly. Chapter 72 The press conference just ended... Back in the cafeteria, Yang Fan was about to take Saber and start escaping. Too many people wanted to interview him privately. But was stopped by the principal... "Student Yang Fan, don''t rush to leave, I have something to do later." Yang Fan asked curiously. "Principal... what''s the matter?" The principal stroked his beard, looked at him with bright eyes, and said with a smile on his face. "Good thing! I''ll meet some people with me later." To see people? Yang Fan was a little confused when he heard the words... Could it be that a reporter came to the principal and opened the back door, planning to interview me privately? If so, I really don''t want to give face to the principal. These reporters are a bit of a force... So he asked suspiciously. "reporter?" The principal put away his smile and asked seriously. "If I say yes, will you go?" Yelling... This is our army! But it was always the headmaster of his alma mater, and it was kind of him. Think of it as helping your alma mater to promote it! "Since you have already spoken, you must go! Which reporter has so much face? Or, how many gifts have I given you? Everyone who sees it has a share! We are evenly divided..." Uh¡­ The headmaster froze completely when he heard the corners of his mouth rising, and turned into black lines on his face. Is it so unbearable in your heart to be the head of my school? What good things can a few reporters give away? Am I that kind of person? Abandoning the status quo and seeking personal gain for a small profit? If the price doesn''t satisfy me, it''s delusional! "Don''t worry! It''s not a reporter... It''s people from the three major colleges who want to meet you. As for the purpose, don''t I need to say more?" Only then did Yang Fan suddenly realize that this is a special call for him. In other words, it is to win over yourself and make an appointment in advance. Because even if the other party puts forward the best conditions, it is impossible for him to agree to the special move... If the system task is not completed, it will not continue to release tasks. Isn''t it a loss to grandma''s house? The academy is nothing but the system is the thick legs... "Okay! I just happened to listen to their conditions. There are only a few days left for the college entrance examination, and it''s time to choose a college." The principal nodded, with a smile on his face again. "This is a big deal, and we should choose carefully. By the way...you really don''t have a favorite college right now?" "Longting and God of War choose one or the other, and now I''m a little tangled..." The headmaster showed a really so expression. I can''t help but sigh in my heart. If other students had this opportunity, they would definitely choose Longting without hesitation. There is a difference between the first and fourth. The headmaster hesitated. "I know why you are struggling, but going to Longting with your talent will definitely be regarded as a treasure, and what you are worried about will not happen to you." "My opinion is to go to Longting, where you can be better trained. There are many students from extraordinary backgrounds. It will be beneficial to your future if you can make friends with them." This Yang Fan believed it. He is not because of this entanglement. On the contrary, it is because almost all of Longting are the second generation with high self-esteem and local household registration. Their family status is good, and the college has occupied the first position for a long time, and they all feel that they are superior to others. Except for the same kind, no one looks down on them. It feels a bit like the boss of [Wanjie], their second child, extremely arrogant. Apart from more resources, it seems that there is really nothing that attracts Yang Fan. As for making friends with those from good families? I never intended to mix with others. In addition to being the boss, someone who can''t even be the second child, why make friends with those pretenders? In fact, I don''t think highly of Longting, which has gradually decayed. I''m a God of Gamblers and I have a system. Could it be that going to the fourth God of War will be worse than developing in Longting? This is really unlikely, his reliance has never been the academy. The more I think about it, the more the balance seems to tilt towards the God of War. Shaking his head, it''s better to meet the other party first. "Where are they?" "It''s almost there, follow me to the principal''s office first!" "Are the three of them coming together?" The headmaster looked at him suspiciously when he heard the words, but didn''t understand why he asked such a question. He replied affirmatively: "Of course we will come together. If one party wants to see you first, the other two parties will not agree! Even if Longting wants to take the lead, the other two parties will not give face. They can only come together..." The three colleges also want to save face. If it were someone else, it would be impossible for them to do this, and they would send letters of intent at most. This is the treatment for entering the list before the college entrance examination, not to mention that Yang Fan is still ranked so high, it is strange not to grab it. Yang Fan thought about it, this is also very good, it feels like an auction, the highest bidder wins. Take Saber and go to the principal''s office with the principal. The lower grade students stopped to watch on the way. Because the principal was there, they didn''t dare to rush forward, but shouted excitedly from the side. "Senior Yang Fan is awesome!" Chapter 63： "Senior, you are my role model. I will start fighting today, every day." "I started learning from skipping classes. I''m going to carry my schoolbag and go home now. It''s useless to anyone! I said..." "You have to learn everything, I''m going to sleep in a few classes first, and then skip class to fight with my schoolbag on my back. It takes persistence to get results!" "Senior Yang Fan! Please pass on your experience... What is the order? Fight first or skip class first?" "Senior! Do you mind having another girlfriend, I will give you a monkey!" "Senior..." Listening to the yelling of these students, the principal twitched the corners of his mouth, his face gloomy. The blue veins on his forehead were faintly bulging, and he was about to explode. When the head of my school is a transparent person? Isn''t it too embarrassing for me to say this in front of me? The principal shouted in anger. "Go back to class! I see who dares to fight and skip class today, I caught him, and he will be recorded as a major demerit... If the circumstances are serious, he will be expelled!" The students saw the principal get angry, stuck out their tongues, turned and walked to their classrooms. Yang Fan also faintly heard a sound. "What''s the big deal, I''m starting tomorrow, hum!" Looking at the principal with black lines all over his face, Yang Fan felt happy, these juniors are so cute. Suddenly, he found that the headmaster also turned his head to look at him at this time, and his face was not very beautiful. He spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "It''s none of my business! It''s not my instigation..." The headmaster was also quite speechless. How could a student who was so mischievous before suddenly become a man of the hour. Turned into a high school idol, and attracted students to follow suit... Thinking about my own school in the future, the students will form a habit of sleeping in class, and they will be proud of fighting and skipping class. As soon as this scene flashed in his head, the headmaster shuddered and shuddered. No, this must not be allowed to happen. At this moment, the principal is ready for a long-term struggle with the students in the future. The instigator of this matter did not take it seriously. High school students fight and skip classes, isn''t this a basic operation? Good for growth, what''s all the fuss about? After a while, the three came to the principal''s office and drank tea, waiting for the guests to arrive. Chapter 73 The Treatment of Longting Academy With a knock on the door... Teacher Liang walked into the principal''s office with the guests from the three colleges. Yang Fan looked up... yo! So many beauties... There was also an acquaintance inside who was winking at him. But it was the sweet girl Ouyang Yujie. I didn''t expect her to come too... She is a student of [War God Academy], so she should have come with the admissions teacher this time. Next to her is a mature and **** Yujie who looks like she is in her twenties. A head of long and flowing curly hair was draped over her shoulders, and those big charming eyes were shining with a look that made men crazy. There was a light layer of makeup on Guazi''s face, well-applied eye shadow, and those tender red lips, **** and seductive. The low-cut clothes made her pair of crisp **** look firmer, which made Yang Fan look a little longer. She is nearly 1.8 meters tall. The off-white short skirt made her already fair long legs look more white and tender. The small waist is also perfectly modified. Ouyang Yujie, who was originally a big beauty, seemed to lose her by half at this time. Then came in another beautiful woman in her twenties and a bespectacled man in his thirties. The temperament of this beauty Yujie is quite different from the previous one. She is an intellectual beauty with a smile and a fragrance. Wearing a decent one-piece dress, she is about 1.7 meters tall. Although she is covered by the dress, she still cannot conceal her mysterious figure. It feels like a orchid, sensual and fragrant. She has an elegant temperament, a small face with exquisite facial features, although she doesn''t have any expression, but Yang Fan feels that she is smiling. The eyes and mouth are smiling, like a poem that penetrates the heart. As for the last man with glasses, Yang Fan selectively ignored him. It''s not his fault... Three charming beauties and a man with glasses suddenly entered the room. It''s hard for normal men to pay attention to this man with glasses, right? The principal hurriedly got up and greeted the four guests to take their seats, and introduced them to each other. "This is student Yang Fan, you guys talk first, I have something to discuss with Lao Liang when I go out, so excuse me!" After speaking, he left the space for everyone, and took Teacher Liang out. At this time, Yang Fan was looking at the three teachers and didn''t intend to speak first. I thought to myself, now that you are robbing me, I have no reason to be too proactive, right? Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t speak, the three teachers just looked at the beauties. There was a western girl sitting next to her. I didn''t understand why this girl stayed behind. Could it be his girlfriend? None of the three teachers surpassed the diamond level, so they couldn''t see that Saber was the imperial spirit at all, and they couldn''t even see through their strength and appearance. Saber''s own strength is a diamond, because of Yang Fan''s reason, she can only play a platinum primary strength for the time being. The Yuling mask works according to her own strength, which is very useful. Seeing that everyone was silent, Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth, just waited quietly, he was not in a hurry. Seeing this, the corners of their mouths twitched. The man with glasses frowned... Secretly complained. This school is really... The principal ran away in a hurry without giving a complete introduction. After running all the way here, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pour a cup of tea, but you still want us to introduce ourselves to the students? Seeing that the two female teachers were not ready to speak first I feel a little upset, the students are ignorant, and you are also ignorant? As a representative of the First Academy, what do you guys mean... let me come first? Shouldn''t the protagonist usually appear last? Ouyang Yujie was amused to see that Yang Fan didn''t speak and only cared about smoking. She looked at the three teachers, and her own teacher was looking around. [Han Tang Academy] The female teacher was in a daze with a smile on her face. When Yang Fan looked at her, the two looked at each other, but they didn''t speak anyway. The male teacher of [Longting Academy] remained silent, frowning from time to time. The atmosphere is a little stiff, how does it look like recruiting students? So she decided to break the deadlock. In this case, it was not appropriate for her to speak. But why is she the top talent in the Qianlong list? Ouyang Yujie is right... After glancing at Saber first, he smiled and said to Yang Fan. "Little brother! Do you know? I heard that you rushed to the 666th place after entering the list. People are quite surprised!" Seeing someone speak, Yang Fan asked slowly. "Why are you here?" "Of course I''m here for you. The academy wants to recruit you. I happened to know you, so I took the initiative to invite you! It''s very face-saving to come here just for you, right?" "..." Yang Fan was at a loss for words... It''s as if you are very familiar with me, but I haven''t forgotten your convulsion before... "How about it? Little brother, go to God of War and be my apprentice." Yang Fan said with great interest. "Of course it can be considered, but you are going to abduct me just by talking like this? Is it too hasty?" "What conditions do you mention, I believe the academy will never disappoint you." Seeing that Yang Fan is so familiar with the people of the God of War Academy, the man with glasses at [Longting Academy] couldn''t sit still. He also put down his posture and said. "Student Yang Fan, I am [Longting Academy]''s teacher in charge of recruiting students this year. My surname is Lin. You can call me Teacher Lin." Seeing that finally a teacher was willing to speak, Yang Fan also nodded and called out "Teacher Lin!" he continued. "I came here this time to invite you to join Longting Academy. You should know that as the No. 1 academy in all Blue Stars, our resources and teaching quality are not comparable to other academies. In a few years, we will definitely train you to become a strong person." , and even entered the list of outstanding figures, this will be the most suitable academy for you." Yang Fan was a little speechless, I know what you said, but did you forget something? What about the conditions? I can''t just agree to join you without asking for conditions, right? Yang Fan pretended to listen with gusto. "Hmm! That''s great! Any more?" Is my implication obvious enough? If you want me to go, you have to show me your sincerity, right? Teacher Lin originally wanted to hear the conditions of the other two colleges before making a decision. However, the other two parties also came up with this idea. As the only man present besides Yang Fan, he should also show his due demeanor. Now that I''ve talked about this, I know it''s time to talk about something substantial. "A thousand credits are awarded every month, a single-family house, a sports car, and a teacher to choose from. I wonder what Yang Fan thinks?" 1,000 credits per month. Chapter 64： Although Yang Fan is not very clear about the purchasing power of credits, he knows that credits are very important. You can exchange for natural treasures, weapons and equipment that cannot be bought outside the academy. It is not easy for ordinary students to earn credits. They have to earn credits by doing tasks and doing things. But this is not enough, he hasn''t shown his hole card Saber yet. I am considering directly shooting the hole cards to let the two compete. It''s better to choose the most sincere one to show their hole cards and let the other party increase their weight. Let''s first listen to God of War''s treatment. Yes, Yang Fan still didn''t consider Hantang College, this beautiful teacher can only be a waste of time. Chapter 74 I Will Be Your Mentor The two female teachers were also a little surprised when they heard Long Ting''s offer, but they quickly regained their composure. The two of them have achieved their goal, and now they are thinking about what conditions they should offer to rob someone. Teacher Lin is waiting to hear how the two will be treated. He didn''t think that Yang Fan would join Longting after he made an offer. Longting''s advantage lies in the similar treatment, they are more competitive. At this time, the **** beauty who came with Ouyang Yujie said. "Student Yang Fan, my name is Su Xiyu, and I''m the tutor of [War God Academy]. I''m not in charge of recruiting students this year, I''m here just for you." She didn''t wait for Hantang''s female teacher to speak, because for her, the competition this time was only Longting. Among the three colleges [Han Tang College] is the least competitive, this is obvious. Yang Fan understood as soon as he heard it. I can''t help but think that God of War and Han Tang are more sincere... They should not be the teachers in charge of recruiting students, but two beautiful teachers specially selected by the college to recruit me, right? Whether it''s a beauty trick or not... First of all, you will win first in the degree of importance you attach to yourself. I thought to myself, these two sisters are a bit like the teacher of the protagonist in the legend. In the past, they were all men with glasses and dry little old men, obviously the way to open them was wrong. It turned out to be waiting for me at the university! What''s slightly wrong is that these two long legs are long legs, but neither of them are wearing black silk... When Yang Fan was thinking wildly. Teacher Lin also recalled it and joked. "I was wondering just now, why are you two enrolling students this year? It turned out that it was the idea...but you don''t have enough hard power, so what''s the use of using these little tricks?" Su Xiyu was not annoyed either, she smiled and said. "I haven''t reported my salary yet... When is the hard power of the God of War Academy not enough?" Then he looked at Yang Fan and said seriously. "My condition is 1,300 credits per month, a single-family house, a car of your choice, and even if you don''t mind having an extra girlfriend, I can introduce you to you, Senior Sister Ouyang, and I also know many beautiful women! Just one request... I will be your mentor!" ? ? ? Yang Fan was embarrassed when he heard the words. Why am I thinking of beating her up here, but you''re thinking of introducing me as your girlfriend? Ouyang Yu gave Su Xiyu a white look, and said coquettishly. "What did you say? Why didn''t you introduce yourself to him?" "Ahem!" At this moment, Mr. Lin couldn''t listen any longer, and pretended to cough twice. What is this all about? What are you doing on such a serious occasion? When a matchmaker introduces a blind date? Instant dissatisfaction. "Teacher Su, we also have a lot of beauties in Longting, it''s better to be more serious..." He felt that the treatment offered by the God of War Academy was still within his guesswork. Although he was only authorized for 1,200 credits per month, he was in no rush. This is already very high, and Zhan Yu, who is number one on the Qianlong list, was recruited into Longting with this treatment at the beginning. You must know that Zhan Yu is now number one on the Qianlong list. Ares took out 1300 credits per month, and he only needs to give 1200 credits. He believed that Yang Fan would make the right choice. The credits and purchasing power of the three colleges are synchronized. He is confident that he can **** it. Who made Longting the Blue Star No. 1 Academy? With their golden signboard of Longting, why is it worth one hundred per month? Su Xiyu didn''t care, she smiled and looked at Yang Fandao. "How is it? Yang Fan, are you satisfied with the conditions I mentioned?" At this time, Teacher Lin looked at Saber and interjected. "Student Yang Fan, I will add one more condition, a special recruitment quota for Longting Academy. Is this western beauty your girlfriend? If she reaches the silver level, I will specially recruit her to join you in Longting Academy." He could sense the fluctuation of spiritual power on Saber, but he couldn''t see the specific strength. It should be a treasure with a hidden aura, and the quality is not low. It is not sure whether Saber has reached silver, so I have this to say. Su Xiyu and the female teacher of Hantang College looked at each other in disbelief upon hearing this. Is Longting so willing to spend money? Use the quota to recruit Yang Fan... um, family members? This condition is indeed very sincere. but¡­ Yang Fan was not interested in the so-called special recruitment quota. Saber needs a special move? There was no immediate answer to what Su Xiyu and Teacher Lin said. Instead, he turned to look at the beautiful teacher who had been silent all this time... Although the Han and Tang Dynasties are not considered, the necessary courtesy is still necessary. Seeing Yang Fan looking over, the female teacher of Hantang smiled gracefully. "My name is Qin Muyu. I''m a tutor from Hantang College. The salary we offer is 1500 credits per month, villa luxury car and tutor, optional..." hiss! The other two teachers, including Ouyang Yujie, were shocked when they heard Han Tang''s treatment. This has seriously exceeded the standard. No freshman has ever received such a high salary. Are you so willing? The Han and Tang Dynasties also knew their own suffering... They ranked lower, and every time top talents appeared, most of them were absorbed by the other two academies. This time they raised the standard to recruit Yang Fan, and it was worth it. After all, Yang Fan''s current ranking on the list is much higher than that of Zhan Yu two years ago. Since Zhan Yu can earn 1200 per month, why can''t Yang Fan earn 1500? Even Yang Fan himself was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Tang, who was the least competitive, was the most sincere one. After hearing the treatment, Mr. Lin immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message. Su Xiyu frowned her pretty brows, and after thinking for a while, let out a soft breath. "Our treatment has been changed to 1600 per month." After Qin Muyu heard the words, he also showed embarrassment at this time. He didn''t expect that he would directly report the bottom line, and the other party would still compete. I thought this condition was guaranteed, because it was a high salary that had never appeared before. They, Han and Tang, wanted to **** people from the other two colleges that belonged to Long Kingdom, so they could only start with the treatment. But I didn''t expect Su Xiyu, a goblin, to be so crazy, and things are going to be difficult now. He shook his head and said slowly: "This treatment is already the bottom line of our Han and Tang Dynasties." All the permissions she got have been taken out, and she will definitely not increase them until Yang Fan shows more value. I have no choice but to give up... Su Xiyu also heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the words, she was really afraid that the other party would add more chips. She can''t add it. Even if this is already done first, it is because her authority is also 1500. She had already figured it out, if the college didn''t pay the bill, she would pay for the extra 100 points every month. The reason why Yang Fan is so important is that Feng Yuting and Ouyang Yujie explained each other''s promotion speed in detail in front of her. She believes that a person who can create a miracle once is not far away from the second time, and it is worth the gamble once. So I committed myself to being Yang Fan''s mentor. You must know that Blue Star people, no matter how old or young they are, have a gambler mentality... Su Xiyu brushed a stray strand of hair, and said happily. "Since Teacher Qin has given up, shouldn''t student Yang Fan make a statement?" Chapter 75 This Is My Imperial Spirit Saber Looking at this Teacher Su, Yang Fan always felt that every time he talked to him, he was firing at him, but he had no proof. [War God Academy] is also really good. Originally, he was somewhat partial to this academy, but now the other party is sincere enough. He was going to further discuss with Su Xiyu, and privately auctioned his hole cards to increase his weight. When I was about to speak, I suddenly heard Teacher Lin next to me say something. "and many more!" "We [Longting College] will reopen the treatment for Yang Fan." Hearing this, Su Xiyu frowned. I''m ready to pay out of my own pocket, you stick out to make trouble again... If she asks her to raise her salary again, there is a high probability that she will lose her own credits, so of course she will feel a little distressed. Teacher Lin saw that everyone was looking at him, and said slowly. "Other conditions remain unchanged, the credits will increase to 1400 per month." Hearing this treatment, Su Xiyu frowned slightly. The treatment did not exceed her. Thinking about it, although Longting is rich and powerful, but there are many talents inside. Chapter 65： For example, when Long Yu entered, it was 1200. If you set Yang Fan too high, would Long Yu have no idea? Anyone else have any ideas? 1400 is more suitable. After all, looking at it now, Yang Fan is indeed better than Long Yu back then. This is also the reason why the three major academies can''t give treatment indiscriminately. Now it''s a brand war... Because there is an extra special recruitment quota, the treatment is almost the same as that offered by the God of War. Moreover, God of War appointed Yang Fan as a mentor, but Longting chose the mentor. Teacher Lin has full confidence in grabbing Yang Fan. But Yang Fan thought he heard it wrong. Face full of disbelief... Is this guy out of his mind? People have already sold out to 1600, why don''t you come to 1400? Are your credits worth more or what? You bid like this because you haven''t been beaten by society... Now that the bottom line of almost every college has been drawn, it is just waiting for Yang Fan to make a decision. Teacher Lin looked at Yang Fan with a smile, thinking that he had won. Who knows that in exchange for the other party''s eyes of caring for the mentally retarded... Yang Fan said to Teacher Lin without hesitation. "Thank you for the great love of Longting... Although Longting is good, it really has nothing to do with me." Then he looked at Su Xiyu again and said. "Teacher Su, can I take a step to speak?" The three teachers were all taken aback when they heard the words, with different expressions. Qin Muyu was taken aback for a moment and then recovered his calm expression. When Su Xiyu offered the treatment for the second time, she had already given up hope. So there''s nothing to be disappointed about, I''m just a little curious that Yang Fan chose God of War. Teacher Lin was full of disbelief, how could it be? The brand of Longting doesn''t work anymore? Isn''t the special recruitment quota of Longting worth 200 credits per month? He hurriedly said: "Student Yang Fan, you have to think carefully! Our Dragon Court is the first college of Blue Star." Su Xiyu was very happy, including Ouyang Yujie who was also smiling. Hearing that Mr. Lin still wanted to pester, he said immediately. "My surname is Lin, since student Yang Fan has already made his choice, according to the rules, isn''t it good for you to keep pestering him?" Teacher Lin''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he knew that he had miscalculated this time. There is an unwritten rule among the three colleges to **** talent, healthy competition. Otherwise, what kind of talk is it like to be in a top-level prestigious school, making jokes and pestering endlessly? Everyone is a face-saving person. Teacher Lin looked at Yang Fandao with a half-smile. "I hope you won''t regret it..." After speaking, he turned and walked out of the principal''s office, and jumped directly from upstairs. Yang Fan was speechless... I regret what an egg? Qin Muyu was a little distressed at this time... This year, only two high school students were on the Qianlong list. Xie Yingtao was snatched away by Longting early on, and now Yang Fan has chosen God of War again, only the Han and Tang dynasties failed. It seems that we need to pick a few more good seedlings during the college entrance examination. Shaking his head, he said to Su Xiyu. "Congratulations, Teacher Su!" Su Xiyu replied politely with a smile on her face. "Where, I would like to thank Teacher Qin for accepting the concession!" "Since the matter is over, I should go back, goodbye!" After speaking, he turned and left. After the two teachers left, Su Xiyu looked at Yang Fan and said with a smile. "Yang Fan, I will be your mentor from now on!" It can be seen that she is quite satisfied with this student. Yang Fan shook his head and said. "Not yet! I''m actually not satisfied with the treatment you offered..." ! ! Both Su Xiyu and Ouyang Yujie were shocked... What does it mean? The teachers from the other two academies have left, and now you say that you are not satisfied with the salary I offered? Are you afraid that you want to enter an ordinary university? Su Xiyu asked with a puzzled look. "What do you mean? Don''t you plan to enter the three major colleges?" "Of course not. If I can get into the top three, why should I go to those pheasant universities?" "then you¡­" Yang Fan smiled slightly. "Have you forgotten what I just said about taking a step to speak?" Su Xiyu looked curious, but she hadn''t forgotten it, but she thought it was Yang Fan''s reasoning for choosing Zhanshen Academy. "They''re all gone, you can say whatever you want!" Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and since he decided to speak out, he stopped hiding it. If you want to use this to gain benefits, of course there are certain risks. "You promise first that this matter will not be spread... Even if you report it to the school leaders, the less people know about it, the better." I will soon be a member of [War God Academy], they will definitely not publicize their hole cards everywhere. This is also the reason why Yang Fan decided not to compete with the other two colleges. Colleges that lose the competition are sure to get aired everywhere. Yang Fan is not afraid of exposing the strength of Saber Platinum Elementary, because his hole card is the diamond-level Saber. Now Su Xiyu and Ouyang Yujie''s curiosity was completely aroused by Yang Fan. What is so mysterious? I can''t guess it by guessing... The second daughter had no choice but to make a promise in front of Yang Fan. Although such a guarantee is to coax ghosts, Yang Fan just wants a sense of ritual... He turned his palm sideways, stretched towards Saber, and said slowly. "Let me introduce formally, this is my imperial spirit Saber." The two women looked at Saber at the same time, and they could tell that this Western girl had spiritual power, but they couldn''t tell her level. It turned out to be Yuling... That is to say, the reason why I can''t see the level is because I wear the mask of imperial spirit? Thinking of this, Su Xiyu was quite frightened... Because she is a platinum high-level strength. At the age of 20, he was also the pride of heaven, and even ranked not low. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate, and the harder it is to break through. She has been stuck in the platinum high-level for more than two years. It would be terrifying if the girl''s treasure to hide her breath was the spirit mask. Because if Yu Ling''s own strength is gold level, she can see through it. But now she can''t see through it, what does this mean? The strength itself is at least platinum! That is to say, Yang Fan is only at the gold level, so he has a platinum-level subordinate who is loyal... Chapter 76 This imperial spirit is at least platinum level This can no longer treat Yang Fan as a simple gold level. That is to say, Yu Ling is not counted in its own strength, otherwise Yang Fan would not be able to rank only 666th. It is possible to directly enter the top 100. And Yuling can be promoted through practice... Su Xiyu thought that her imperial spirit was only platinum-level... It was gold when it was drawn, and it was finally promoted to platinum after several years of practice. I always thought I was lucky. Who knows... It''s true that I can''t complain... Now I finally know why Yang Fan is dissatisfied with the treatment he offered. If it were me, I wouldn''t be satisfied either! Thinking of this evildoer as my student... Suddenly I feel so helpless! It''s a bit of a feeling that I don''t deserve him, which is really dumbfounding. "Okay! I''ll contact the academy right away and promise to offer you a satisfactory salary." Ouyang Yujie next to her was dazed, her mouth slightly opened looking at Saber who was quietly sitting on the sofa eating candy. Unbelievable for a while. This is actually a Yuling who is at least platinum level? But because of the existence of the spirit mask, she couldn''t see that the other party was the winner of the previous heads-up competition, Artoria Pendragon. The effect of cognitive impairment belongs to the rule type, right? But she is very smart, after recalling Yang Fan''s adulthood and comparing it with Ten Thousand Worlds Sports. Ouyang Yujie rolled her big eyes, stepped forward a few steps, and said to Saber with a smile. "Well, hello! My name is Ouyang Yujie, and I want to make friends with you. What''s your name?" "Hi, my name is Saber!" Chapter 66： Ouyang Yujie felt amused upon hearing this... Of course I know your name is Saber, Yang Fan has already introduced you just now. The question is who is Saber? Seeing that Saber was still reporting a pseudonym, I thought it was a bit amusing. "Then what''s your full name? I''m your Master''s friend and senior sister...can you tell me?" Saber glanced at her upon hearing this, and said calmly. "Just Saber!" Ouyang Yujie pretended to be embarrassed, knowing that the other party would not tell her... Yang Fan watched her go to set Saber''s words, and rolled his eyes. Although our Saber is not talkative, she is smart! Just like you, you still want to get out of her mouth? Ouyang Yujie became playful, and turned her gun around... Showing a sweet smile to Yang Fan, he asked softly. "Little brother, you are so beautiful! What''s her name?" "Saber, everyone is called Saber." Ouyang Yujie showed a happy smile at this time, covering her mouth and laughing coquettishly, her shoulders trembled slightly. "Hahaha... You guys are so interesting, do you really think you can hide it? As long as you know that she is your imperial spirit, isn''t her identity ready to be revealed?" "Knight King Arturia Pendragon, am I right? You guys are so funny, haha..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Then I figured it out and smiled wryly... Indeed, as Ouyang Yujie said, as long as you know that Saber is your imperial spirit, and know when you will become an adult. Saber''s identity is very obvious. The male imperial spirit is better, but Saber is also the female imperial spirit, isn''t that hard to guess? Teacher Su must have known it too, but he didn''t say it. But it doesn''t matter, even if you break your head, I have the lifting stone, and Saber can display diamond-level strength. At this time, Su Xiyu also discussed with the academy, glanced at Ouyang Yujie who was smiling nonstop, shook her head and said. "What are you laughing at? Wait until you pull out a Yuling to laugh at Yang Fan someday, you are quite complacent..." Ouyang Yujie''s face was covered with black lines when she heard the words... Yuling is so easy to get? She can''t look down on the weak ones, and can''t draw out the strong ones, so she has never had a Yuling. After finally spending a lot of life, I drew a few good strong players. The results are all skills and skills, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is unlucky. He stuck out his tongue and stopped talking, silently licking the wound. Su Xiyu turned to Yang Fan. "I have explained the situation to the college and won you a salary of 3,000 credits per month, but you can only call it 1,600 to the outside world, otherwise it is too scary. Even I am jealous of this salary. Do you agree?" Yang Fan is actually not very clear about the specific value of the credits, but he thinks the increase from 1600 to 3000 is okay. This is 1400 more per month, which is not a lot. Nodded: "Okay! I agree, is there any procedure after that?" Seeing that Yang Fan agreed, Su Xiyu also showed joy, and said with a charming smile. "I know that you don''t accept the special offer and want to take the college entrance examination. I support this. I have signed the intention book. You can skip the initial test and just participate in the "Riding the Wind and Waves Competition"!" Yang Fan knows that every year, senior high school students in Longguo have to take part in the preliminary test, and select those with excellent results to participate in the semi-finals. That is, the Riding the Wind and the Waves competition. At that time, the three major colleges of Longguo will send admissions teams to the arena to watch the competition. Interested students will send out invitations. There will also be recruiting groups from several first-class universities that are only under the three major colleges. After the three colleges stop enrolling students, the eliminated students will have a second chance. That is, these first-class universities in Longguo will choose the one they like again from among them. After all, the students who can participate in the Riding the Wind and Waves Competition are the ones who have been selected all over the country and have excellent grades. Although they couldn''t compete with the three major colleges, after they were selected, the first-class colleges could still select many good students among them. If the quality is good, it has happened that all the eliminated students are packed away. So Yang Fan nodded and agreed to Su Xiyu''s suggestion. With your own strength, you really don''t need to take the initial test. After Yang Fan signed the letter of intent. Su Xiyu handed over two bottles of pills and said. "This is Ziyang Dan, which is most suitable for gold-level cultivation, so it should be regarded as a greeting gift from the teacher." Ouyang Yujie secretly complained a little jealously. Your hand is a little flashy! Why have you never been so generous to me? It was only given to me at the beginning, and when it was used up, I was asked to exchange credits for it... I also need Ziyang Dan to practice! He also wanted me to break through to the platinum level as soon as possible and improve the ranking on the list, but he was also reluctant to throw resources at me. This is obviously to want the horse to run again, why don''t you let it graze... "Thank you, teacher!" After Yang Fan took the pill, he thanked him. The other party is now his mentor, and it is normal to send resources to him for cultivation. Sullenly, Ouyang Yujie took out a small box and handed it to Yang Fandao. "This is a gift from Senior Sister..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Can I ask for a five-star review? Chapter 77 Within a year, No. 1 on the Qianlong list Ouyang Yujie''s direct mentor is also Su Xiyu, so it''s not wrong to say that she is a senior sister. The direct tutors are different from the teachers who usually take large classes. They specialize in guiding the students they are optimistic about. Student grades are linked to their performance. "thanks¡­" Don¡¯t be in vain, don¡¯t do it for nothing, be gentle when you hit me... "Well! Junior brother, be good..." "..." Yang Fan only felt a drop of sweat dripping from his forehead. When I opened the box, I found a fruit I had never seen before. It had a strange appearance, and its shape was very similar to the dragon fruit from the previous life. But it is much smaller in size and much redder in color. asked suspiciously. "What is this fruit?" Ouyang Yujie was a little surprised, he didn''t know him? "It should be in the high school textbooks, right? Isn''t your liberal arts a bit too bad? This is dragon fruit, and the body tempering effect is very good!" ? ? pitaya? Are you kidding me? However, among the fruits of Blue Star, I have never seen dragon fruit. Yang Fan looked at Su Xiyu blankly, wanting to ask her if this fruit is really called dragon fruit. Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze, Su Xiyu asked in confusion. "What''s the matter? The value of dragon fruit is very high. It''s rare for you, Senior Sister Ouyang, to be generous..." That''s right, it''s really called the name... After Su Xiyu explained a few more words to Yang Fan, she took Ouyang Yujie with her and left. Now that the matter is over, Yang Fan is also ready to take Saber home. But before he went out, he saw the principal walking over with Mr. Liang. It seems that they have been paying attention to this side not far away. The principal looked at Yang Fandao appreciatively. "I didn''t expect you to choose the God of War in the end... It''s good! I will work hard in the future and strive to enter the top 100 of the potential dragon list. If you are such an evildoer in the eighth middle school, Lao Liang and I are also satisfied." Yang Fan rolled his eyes and said. "I said the principal, are you scolding me? I''m a **** in the top 100 of the Qianlong list...I''m just such a waste in your mind?" ? ? ... These words almost made the principal choke, his face changed for a while, he didn''t know how to answer... Is the top 100 on the Qianlong list trash? I''ll go to your uncle, you are not afraid of being beaten to death by the arrogant... Teacher Liang next to him also twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said awkwardly. "Yang Fan! When we go to [Academy of War God], we should keep a low profile... Otherwise, we will be easily drawn... Really!" Yang Fan didn''t care, and talked about it. "I''m not talking big, you two will just stare at the first place on the Qianlong list from now on. For a year at most, I will let you see my name in that position." Just relying on the treatment of the son of the plane of the God of Gamblers plus system, if he can''t compete with the natives of Blue Star. It''s better to buy a piece of tofu and kill him, so what else is there to practice? The principal shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. "Proud! Then let''s make a deal? Next year, I will bring Lao Liang to the God of War Academy to celebrate you in person." "It''s a deal! Let''s go..." The principal and Mr. Liang Laohuai looked at the back of the baby bump comfortingly until it disappeared from sight. After Yang Fan took Saber out of the school through the back door, he was about to take a taxi. At this moment, a somewhat familiar figure came into view. Walking towards me with a smile on my face... It turned out to be Yuan Xiaodan who I met near Yida Plaza yesterday. Yuan Xiaodan walked up to Yang Fan and said in a tired voice. Chapter 67： "Grandpa! I didn''t expect to meet you..." Yang Fan waved his hand. "Don''t be called Engong, I''m not used to it! Why are you here?" When she heard the words, her face was full of resentment, like an abandoned widow. "Of course I''m here to repay you!" Yang Fan froze for a moment, narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to feel that there was something wrong with this woman. "How do you know I''m here?" Yuan Xiaodan smiled. "Hee hee... I guessed it! You look young, and your strength is so strong that you can easily defeat the high-ranking gold. Is it Yang Fan who is weird?" Yang Fan kept his vigilance against her, nodded and said. "Yes, I am Yang Fan." After the two chatted casually, Yang Fan waited to say goodbye to her. Who knew Yuan Xiaodan said pitifully. "Grandfather, let me follow you! My father said... the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. I will wash, cook, clean, and do everything. I can also help you fight." ? ? Yang Fan was completely stunned... You really want to come to me as an undercover agent, right? Am I looking innocent? Also offered to be my maid? "Need not¡­" "Try it for a few days first! You are satisfied..." Bag your sister! As Yuan Xiaodan said that, he walked up with a smile and wanted to grab Yang Fan''s arm. The result was blocked by a figure. I saw Saber looking at her expressionlessly. Yuan Xiaodan was taken aback. I can''t see the girl''s cultivation at all, I can only faintly feel that there is a wave of spiritual energy, and there must be a treasure... "Benevolence! Who is this little Western sister? She is so beautiful..." Yang Fan was also relieved to see Saber stand up and block Yuan Xiaodan. "she is my friend¡­" At this moment, Yang Fan''s phone rang, and upon checking the call, it was Ding Jie. what! This guy is out? Is it a good news to break through silver? As a result, he frowned as soon as he connected... "Are you Yang Fan from No. 666 on the Qianlong List?" Um? An unfamiliar voice came from Ding Jie''s phone. The voice is thick, it sounds a little old... "Who are you? Where''s Ding Jie?" "You don''t need to know who I am. I''ll give you two hours to come to Warehouse No. 7 at the foot of Fanshan Mountain on the outskirts of the city. If you don''t see your person by the time, prepare to collect your friend''s body..." Chapter 78 Yang Fan narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and a murderous look flashed across his face. The opponent''s target is obviously him... Thinking of the successive attacks before, it should be this group of people. Just who are they? "You have 1 hour and 59 minutes left, you can keep wasting time..." "Made! You..." "Toot..." Grass! Ding Jie was implicated by him, and Yang Fan was not going to leave him alone. If it was just me, I definitely wouldn''t go, but now that I have Saber and the lifting stone, I''m afraid! Go straight to kill this group of flies that are always looking for trouble. "Grandpa, my car is over there, follow me..." Yang Fan sneered in his heart, are you afraid that you are with them? Why do you want to get an undercover agent by my side? Yuan Xiaodan is a high-ranking gold official, so it is not surprising that he can hear the voice on the phone. Oddly enough, it happened so coincidentally. Yang Fan started to doubt her last time, but he was a little suspicious when he saw her attack and kill Wang Fei. He appeared in front of me again today, and Ding Jie was kidnapped as soon as he appeared, isn''t it a coincidence? There is no time to worry about it, let her give me a ride first, and then I will give her a ride. It''s not bad to let her and her friends walk neatly as a family. Take Saber and follow Yuan Xiaodan into the car. An ordinary commercial vehicle with a spacious interior, after the three of them sat down, Yuan Xiaodan started the car and drove away... Yang Fan chatted casually with Yuan Xiaodan in the car, and found that she was wondering why she didn''t ask others for help. She probably followed her to find out if she would ask someone for help! Anyway, she didn''t plan to do that at first, and An An has a good heart, otherwise, if his accomplice ran away, she would not be able to find anyone. Saber sat beside her, didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just looked at the scenery outside the car window to herself. She is very confident in her own strength. Believe that I will be able to protect Yang Fan well... At the foot of Fanshan Mountain, not far from Warehouse No. 7, Yang Fan got off the car with Saber. "Engong, let me help you!" "Okay! Thank you very much..." "Benefactor is being polite, I have an idea, I don''t know if I should say it or not." "Say it!" "My strength is not high. You are in the light and I am in the dark. I will sneak in and wait for the opportunity to help Engong." Yang Fan complained in his heart, he was probably waiting for an opportunity to give me two swords, right? "Okay! I''m sorry to trouble you!" After speaking, he took Saber and walked forward. Seeing this, Yuan Xiaodan asked suspiciously. "You want to take this sister? Why don''t you leave her here..." "Need not!" Yuan Xiaodan thought to himself... Looking at the situation, this western girl is definitely not an ordinary girl. It must have hidden strength, but I don''t know what level it is. Now that Yang Fan has made such a decision, he doesn''t have much to say. After a while, Yang Fan brought Saber closer and closer to the No. 7 warehouse. "Saber, there may be platinum-level enemies among the enemies in a while, so I''ll leave it to you... When you find Ding Jie, use the lifting stone to save people." Saber nodded, and said with high fighting spirit. "it is good!" After finishing speaking, the two walked towards the warehouse... There is lush vegetation everywhere, and there is an old and huge building in the middle. As the two walked, they looked around and found that it was empty. What about people? Entering the warehouse vigilantly, the area is extremely large and very empty, and it should have been abandoned for a long time. The house is blown through the wall... Dim light, yellowed walls, a simple and dilapidated large warehouse, and a leaky roof. The corners of the wall are covered with cobwebs and dust, except for a few furnishings, the rest of the place is empty and very dark... The word tattered is the most vivid and appropriate description. After a while, Saber''s eyes were fixed, and she looked towards the rear door, holding the hilt of the sword unconsciously. "Someone!" Yang Fan heard the words and immediately looked to where Saber''s gaze was cast. I saw a black shadow that was hard to find with the naked eye flashing past. At this time, Saber had raised her sword and rushed towards the black shadow quickly, her speed reached the limit. Seeing the figure of Saber rushing towards him, the black shadow was surprised by her speed. After being in a daze for a while, he was sure that the opponent''s speed was not slower than his own. The idea of ??a sneak attack had to be declared a failure. Pulling out the saber in an instant, he met Saber who was sprinting. when! The clash of swords and swords made the sound of metal collisions, and each retreated a few steps... At this time, Yang Fan also saw clearly that the person who came was a middle-aged man, short and thin. He has two mustaches hanging under his mouth, a straight aquiline nose, and a pair of piercing big eyes. After Saber struck, she found out that the opponent''s strength was no worse than her own. But he didn''t care at all, but continued to sprint forward, preparing for the second round of the fight. The middle-aged man had a dignified expression. He never thought that this little girl would have such strength. The ambush that was originally a sure-fire, life-changing. Chapter 79 Saber vs Platinum Advanced This kind of combat power made him incredible, and he really couldn''t think of who the opponent was on the Qianlong list. Not to mention that Yang Fan would bring such a terrifying girl. Chapter 68： Wanting a quick victory in his heart, he met Saber and used an unknown skill. A seemingly ordinary knife, except that the blade is covered with spiritual power, there is no other change. But it contains the essence of all the changes in the knife technique. It was an invincible, powerful and powerful knife. A shocking knife... Saber''s "Intuition" skill made her instantly see the extraordinaryness and flaws of this move, and she didn''t dare to neglect it at all. After casting "Magic Power Release", a large amount of magic power in the body instantly converges on the sword of the vowed victory. Seeing through the weakness of the opponent''s skills, he swept out a thousand troops without hesitation. Hitting the blade directly on the side of the sword, there was a clash of lights and swords, and only a metallic sound of "Dang!" was heard. The middle-aged man flew upside down and landed two flips in a row. Saber also took a few quick steps back to stand still, and her face became a little heavy again. In this fight, Saber had a slight advantage, but didn''t take much advantage. Little did he know that the middle-aged man was even more surprised. This girl''s spiritual power is obviously not as good as her own, at most Platinum middle-level, but why she didn''t take advantage of her own skills, and she was faintly at a disadvantage. The middle-aged man complained in his heart: This is too unscientific! Quickly shouted: "The idea is tricky, don''t hide it!" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! "Open the door, the door of rest, the door of life... open!" Instantly opened the three doors, ready to fight. Following the shouts of the man with the mustache, two men led Ding Jie, who was **** all over and had a bruised nose and swollen face, slowly entering from the warehouse gate. Obviously he was dealt with badly and suffered a lot. But Yang Fan didn''t have time to feel guilty, and looked at them vigilantly, ready to strike at any time. When Ding Jie, whose face was swollen, saw Yang Fan, tears welled up in his eyes. He struggled excitedly for a moment, but his mouth was stuffed, so he could only whine. After being kicked to the ground by one of the majestic men with big earlobes, he became honest. Another middle-aged man had a big round face and squinted eyes. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t tell whether his eyes were open or closed. At this time, he looked Yang Fan up and down and said with a murderous look. "Jiejiejie...you are Yang Fan? Tell that Western girl to stop, or..." Speaking of this, he paused, stepped on Ding Jie''s body and said, "Let''s collect your friend''s body!" A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s forehead. This is when I''m stupid? We were caught without a fight, none of us wanted to live, and we went on an outing together neatly. After Yang Fan glanced at Saber, she expressed her understanding and nodded. Since Ding Jie is indeed here, he can directly use the lifting stone to save people. Without saying a word, Saber took out the lifting stone and crushed it, and many white light spots appeared in an instant, drilling into her body. The breath is also constantly improving. Saber also quickly swept towards Ding Jie''s direction. The mustache found something abnormal, and knew that the opponent had used some secret technique or treasure to improve his strength. He reacted extremely quickly, did not dare to neglect, and blocked Saber''s course of action at the fastest speed. Yang Fan saw that Saber''s speed was not enough to suppress the mustache. I really didn''t expect such a strong enemy to come this time. To be able to entangle Saber without revealing his identity... It takes some time to unblock the strength of the unblocking stone, and it was not unblocked immediately. Seeing Saber being entangled, Yang Fan roared inwardly, regardless of the damage to his body. "Huangmen!" "Dumen!" "open!" Further increase the attack and speed, enough to drive the air to shake the ground when moving. This is the highest number of doors that Yang Fan''s body can open now, but it will cause great damage to his body, and the battle must be resolved as soon as possible. After opening the five doors, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was extremely strong, including the strength of his own body, which had also reached an incredible height. The figure disappeared in a flash, and in an instant he was almost in front of the squinting eyes who were stepping on Ding Jie. The opponent tried to widen his eyes, but found that he still couldn''t see Yang Fan''s figure clearly. He didn''t know whether to kill Ding Jie directly or resist the attack with all his strength. Suddenly there was a figure in front of him. It was the majestic man next to him who noticed Yang Fan''s speed, his eyes lit up, and his eyes shone with the desire to fight. He quickly stood in front of the squinting-eyed man. He raised his hand and threw a palm at Yang Fan. This move is powerful and powerful. The spiritual power carried in the palm is so powerful that even the air begins to crackle... Huge spiritual power gathered in his right fist, and he unleashed the eighth form of "Cloud Sea Waves" for the first time without holding back his hand! This palm is firm with softness, soft with firmness, like waves in the sea, hardness and softness combined, extremely difficult to guard against. If Yang Fan hadn''t opened the five gates, with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to use them at all... His own spiritual power collided with the vigor of the majestic man''s palm in an instant. Boom! With a bang... The spiritual power in the palms of the two exploded in an instant, even the spiritual power of the body protection was blown to pieces, and they flew upside down at the same time, and retreated a few steps after landing. At the same time, he was injured by the shock, and his face was not very good-looking, very pale. Yang Fan cursed inwardly, even if he opened five doors, his strength and speed were still not enough. The strength of this majestic man must have reached the platinum level. Seeing his companion repel Yang Fan with squinted eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief and shouted loudly. "Tell your companion to stop immediately, otherwise...I will kill this fat man immediately..." After saying that, he stomped on Ding Jie''s foot hard, causing him to scream "Woo!" in pain. Because her mouth was blocked, she could only whine, intending to relieve the pain. Chapter 80 The Powerful Middle-aged Yuling Yang Fan saw that the surprise attack failed, and the other party started to attack Ding Jie, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed killing intent. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth. "You know, we won''t be able to save you even if we catch him without a fight, we will just die together. Rest in peace!" "I will definitely burn more paper money for you during the holidays. Soon, I will let these **** go down to accompany you..." ! ! The two people on the opposite side were instantly confused! This guy actually chose to give up the hostage directly. So reckless? Didn''t it mean that the two have played together since childhood? Isn''t it a brother with a very deep relationship... Even Ding Jie''s face turned pale suddenly, but he knew in his heart that what Yang Fan said was right. Instead of dying here, it is better to sacrifice only one of them, after a moment of inner struggle. Slowly closing his eyes, two lines of tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. It''s a pity that I grew up so big that I never even held a girl''s hand. I don''t know the difference between a woman and a man, and I''m about to put an end to the journey. I still have so much life wasted. Brother! Be sure to remember what you say! Burn more money, let me live a better life down there. If you don''t count your words, I''ll try my best to come up and beat you up... At the same time, Saber''s strength increased rapidly, and she released the "Magic Power Release" skill, strengthening her body and holy sword at the same time, and leaping slightly. In mid-air, he slashed at the man with the mustache with a powerful slash. Due to the increase in strength, he directly knocked the opponent into the air, and stepped forward to rescue Ding Jie. Squinting eyes didn''t even react, and was killed by the sword of Saber who came suddenly. The mustache who just got up, thought in shock. This western girl''s strength is too strong, she won''t even be much worse than the top ten on the hidden dragon list, right? Feeling in my heart, if a girl does not enter the Qianlong list, she only has two abilities. If they are over 20 years old, they cannot be on the list. Or... not the Blue Stars! This girl''s age doesn''t look like she''s over twenty years old... It is also unlikely to be a humanoid alien, she looks no different from a human being. There is only one possibility... This western girl is Yuling! And if it is a Yuling that I don''t know, it must be wearing a Yuling mask, just like my own Yuling. Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced at the majestic man who was hurting both with Yang Fan. He was a Platinum-level Yuling, and he couldn''t take him down... This kid''s strength is simply perverted. With this female Yuling around, it seems that this time I came here in person, but I can only return in vain. Thinking of this, I already feel like retreating. The female imperial spirit in front of her is so powerful, who sent her to protect him? He didn''t think this girl would be Yang Fan''s imperial spirit at all. joke! How can an eighteen-year-old high school student have such a long lifespan? How could He De extract such a powerful imperial spirit? He even wondered if someone found him quietly coming to Dongyang and guessed his purpose. When the mustache was about to escape, he suddenly found the squint-eyed Saber rushing towards him. After a while, it was in front of the character mustache. In an instant, the magic power exploded, and the "Wind King''s Barrier" was used to turn it into a weapon "Wind King''s Hammer". Holding a huge energy mallet in both hands, he threw it at the mustache without hesitation. The character Hu looked dignified, and hurriedly swung his saber to parry. Chapter 69： The spiritual energy in the body formed a phantom with a white tiger''s head around the sword, but it used an unknown skill. boom! When the sledgehammer hit the tiger''s head, the spiritual power that formed the tiger''s head exploded directly, but the power that erupted did not weaken the sledgehammer''s power at all. Mustache was so shocked that he slid on the ground for more than ten meters and fell to the ground. His throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously suffered serious injuries. Now Ding Jie is safe. Yang Fan exploded his speed and rushed towards the majestic man. The two sides fought again and retreated a few steps at the same time, both of them suffered some injuries. Made! Two platinums came to ambush me... This organization really thinks highly of me! Be sure to find out the identity of the other party, this revenge must be avenged. At this time, the majestic man has fiery red spiritual power in his palm. After slashing at Yang Fan from a long distance, a burst of energy like a saber-like energy flew towards him at top speed. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw the sword energy that came to him in an instant. I didn''t expect the opponent to have such a fast long-range attack... Urgently mobilized spiritual energy in his hands, and crossed his arms to block. The saber energy is so powerful that it directly split Yang Fan''s spiritual power. Fortunately, this attack was offset by his spiritual power a lot, the power has been greatly reduced, and the body under the five gates has been greatly strengthened, and he did not suffer any injuries Otherwise, it is unknown whether the hands can be kept. The burly man came after him, ready to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Yang Fan didn''t have the habit of being beaten passively, so he suppressed the EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 In pain, he used "Catching the Wind and Shadow" to quickly meet him, and concentrated his strength on both fists to hit "Scarred with Frost" again and again. As a result, the Frost Fist of Cold Crazy attacked the opponent. The majestic man responded with a set of seemingly soft but powerful feminine fingerings. For a while, the two fought evenly again, and each suffered injuries... Chapter 81 Saber''s Strength Unsealed Yang Fan furrowed his brows tightly. This guy''s fighting power is so strong that he really deserves to be a Platinum-level powerhouse. But the state of opening the five doors by oneself will cause a lot of damage to the body, so it cannot be delayed for too long. For the first time, he used the seventh form of Tianshuang Fist "Frost Condensation Sees Clumsiness"! The subtlety of this trick is to take over the frost marks, so that the enemy''s wounds are frozen, the joints are stiff, and they are ready to be slaughtered. The more the majestic man fought, the more frightened he became, and Yang Fan''s spiritual power was extremely cold. Every time he was hit, he felt the cold enter his body through the wound. It is impossible to use kung fu to force out the cold air in the body during the battle. The movements are becoming less and less smooth, this is too disadvantageous, it won''t take long, after the body is sluggish, I will definitely lose. What a weird technique... Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, there was a sudden shout from the door. "Don''t worry, benefactor! I''ll help you..." Yang Fan snickered when he heard this... Here comes the death... It was Yuan Xiaodan who raised his sword and rushed towards Yang Fan''s fighting direction. It''s obvious that Lao Tzu has the upper hand. Are you sure you came to help me, not the other party? Even the most stupid person would feel that something is wrong, right? The majestic man''s eyes lit up when he saw Yuan Xiaodan rushing forward. Just thinking about how to break the game, this is a good opportunity. When Yuan Xiaodan stabbed at him with his sword, she dodged in an instant and shifted her seat so that she could just block Yang Fan''s attack route and escape. Yang Fan was about to punch out when he saw Yuan Xiaodan in front of him. With a sneer, amid Yuan Xiaodan''s unbelievable expression, he punched her body and flew towards the strong man like a kite with a broken string. The majestic man quickly moved away from Yuan Xiaodan''s body, but was punched by Yang Fan who followed closely behind. He beat and scolded Yuan Xiaodan in his heart, an idiot who did more than succeed in his success, but was discovered by others without knowing it. Yang Fan was thinking to himself while chasing the majestic man. A Platinum high-level plus a Platinum low-level will kill themselves by kidnapping and ambush. Still want to arrange an undercover agent by your side? What the **** is he using himself as a BOOS? Boom! The majestic man was knocked back a few steps again, his breath in his body was a bit disordered, but he was injured by the shock, the cold air surged in his body, and he felt severe pain in his right hand. His face was full of pain, but he refrained from sending EUR! Group, stay! Stayed for 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 and didn''t scream. Yang Fan succeeded in one blow, but he didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe, and chased away at top speed. The opponent kept dodging, but Yang Fan was obviously faster than him, and he was beaten and scarred in a short time. It has to be said that the Platinum powerhouse is really strong enough, Yuan Xiaodan, a high-ranking gold player, was seriously injured and dying with a single punch. This majestic man received nearly ten punches, but he still managed to hold on. Seeing Yang Fan constantly chasing him, The majestic man violently counterattacked, slashing with his palm. Yang Fan sneered, raised his foot and kicked out with a move of "Thunder and Resolute". When the two people''s palms and feet collided, Yang Fan secretly stored energy with his left hand. He had been prepared for a long time, and he turned sharply in mid-air, and with huge spiritual power in his left hand, he hit "Sea of ??Clouds and Waves". The huge spiritual power of "Sea of ??Clouds and Waves" instantly shattered the protective spiritual power of the majestic man. Click! There was a soft sound, but it was the sound of bones breaking, and the majestic man was sent flying by Yang Fan''s palm. After flying a few meters at low altitude, he fell to the ground and slid, but was seriously injured by this palm. Yang Fan chased after him, gathered spiritual power in his hands, and slapped the seriously injured majestic man with a move of "Three Elements Returning to One" to make up the knife. The opponent tilted his head, completely lost his breath of life, and became the first platinum-level powerhouse to die in Yang Fan''s hands. Seeing the strong man dead, the mustache who was seriously injured by saber shouted sadly "Jumozhi!" Yang Fan was shocked when he heard the other party''s shout. Could it be that this majestic man with big earlobes is Jiumozhi? No wonder when he releases his skills, the spiritual power in his palm is the color of flames, and it can also be emitted in the form of sword energy. It turned out to be Jiumozhi''s special skill... Saber, who was fighting not far away, the white light in her body had already broken through most of the restrictions, After continuously rising in strength, Saber has been lifted to the diamond level. Looking at the man with the mustache who was seriously injured, he stopped him many times when he tried to escape. Now he is a grasshopper after autumn. Swinging the sword in the direction of the character mustache... A blue sword energy appeared out of thin air, slashing towards the opponent at a high speed. Seeing this, Bazihu ??was stunned... Diamond level? how can that be? How could she suddenly become so strong? The sword qi was too powerful and too fast, and the seriously injured mustache knew that he would never be able to stop the sword qi of the diamond-level powerhouse. Just wanted to dodge, but it was too late. With a head full of question marks, it was cut in half and cut off from the waist. The sword energy was so fast that he didn''t even have time to shed blood. Chapter 82 After saber killed the mustache, she came to Yang Fan''s side, At this time, Yang Fan saw that the crisis had been resolved, and he closed the five doors. He felt dizzy and almost fainted. The body was traumatized by opening the five doors, and his face turned pale instantly, as if he had been seriously injured. Saber hurriedly stepped forward to support him, seeing that his life was not in danger, she was slightly relieved. "My lord! It''s all my fault, the lifting of the ban is too slow." "It''s none of your business, it''s because this lifting stone is too broken." After a pause, he said. "Help me over there to see Ding Jie." Yang Fan feels that he is in a very bad state now, and the sequelae of opening five doors with this body is really serious... "System! Your host is about to die, is there any panacea to save me!" Huh? Yang Fan waited for a while, and was very surprised to see that the system did not reply. what happened? "system!!" [The system you called is temporarily unavailable, please wait... Wait, Batongpeng! ¡¿ ? ? ? What the hell? Yang Fan asked inexplicably with a confused face. "System, what are you talking about? What Batong?" [It''s nothing, the host''s injury can''t kill him, and Blue Star''s medical level can... touch himself! Right! ¡¿ ! ! "Fuck you, uncle! I''m about to die, why are you playing mahjong? Believe it or not, I won''t help you play the hero anymore..." This **** is outrageous, the system actually plays mahjong? With whom? [Host, don''t worry... I''m just idle and bored, jumping... Ah no, let''s have fun! ¡¿ ¡¾Your injury, just go to Lanxing Hospital for recuperation. ¡¿ Yang Fan was speechless, seeing that the help-seeking system was useless, so he could only heal slowly by himself. At this time, Yang Fan and Yang Fan had come to Ding Jie''s side, and he had already passed out in a coma. His strength is too low. After all, he was trampled by the high-ranking gold a few times, and his injuries are still serious. Chapter 70： Saber said: "Ding Jie didn''t die, but he was seriously injured, with multiple fractures in his bones, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover from his injuries." Yang Fan nodded. "As long as you are still alive, you are lucky." Saber paused and continued. "The other one didn''t die at all, but he just broke his meridians and died." The other thing she said was Yuan Xiaodan who was lying not far away. It seems that she was only seriously injured by herself. After seeing the man with the mustache killed, she knew that there was no hope of surviving. She didn''t want to be captured, so she committed suicide... These people really put life and death aside, they can commit suicide without hesitation, and they can even kill their companions... Thinking of what these people did, Yang Fan couldn''t help but shudder. You can''t be a cultist, can you? Seeing that Ding Jie was involved in such a state by himself, Yang Fan felt a little uncomfortable, no matter how it happened, it was also because of him. At this time, Saber saw Yang Fan with a guilty look on his face. said softly. "I can heal him." Yang Fan was startled, and immediately realized what she was referring to. Ding Jie is not an injury that is facing death. Saber''s Noble Phantasm "Distant Utopia" has a strong healing function and can be cured completely. He remembered that this treasure can automatically heal the holder''s injuries, and after the holder is exposed to Saber''s magic power, the healing effect is greatly improved. "Is it your treasure? Take it out and give it to him to try..." Saber nodded. Untie the rope on Ding Jie''s body, and take out the treasured treasure Faraway Gensokyo for Ding Jie to hold... Coupled with the exposure to Saber''s magic power, Ding Jie is currently recovering from his injuries quickly. After a while, Yang Fan was relieved to see Ding Jie''s eyelids move. But seeing that his injury has not recovered, he complained in his heart. This effect is still a bit worse, and it can''t be compared with Xiandou. After a while, Ding Jie woke up slowly, his body was very weak, but he felt that he was stuck on the ground, and the pain in his body was unbearable, sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, with a "Woooo..." sound from his mouth. Suddenly a pair of men''s feet came into view. Seeing that the trouser legs and shoes were somewhat familiar, he became excited instantly and kept making noises. Yang Fan saw that Ding Jie''s vitality was not bad, and he was obviously much better. "Saber, take out what''s in his mouth!" Soon, Ding Jie''s dying voice was heard. "It''s good to be alive! So, who are those people?" Yang Fan himself was also at a loss, this was the third time he had been attacked, and this time it was still so outrageous. Directly dispatch a platinum high-level and a platinum low-level to ambush me. Before that, two high-ranking gold officials were sent to play me. How can I be so good... You think too highly of me! ? Chapter 83 Yang Fan shook his head and smiled wryly. "To be honest, I don''t know either. Their target is me, and this time I''m the one who got involved, ahem..." Perhaps because of his weakness, Yang Fan couldn''t stop coughing a few times. "Damn... Why are the two brothers saying this? I''m not dead. You have to be careful in the future." At this time Saber heard Yang Fan coughing, and said with concern. "Master, you should also heal!" Yang Fan shook his head and said. "Let Ding Jie use it! My injury is fine, just go to the hospital to recuperate for a while." Ding Jie was shocked when he heard Saber address Yang Fan, he couldn''t believe his ears... This powerful beauty is actually Yang Fan''s imperial spirit? Before, he was still thinking, where did his brother find such a ridiculously strong helper. Now that the case has been solved, based on his understanding of Yang Fan, he even guessed Saber''s identity in an instant. Fuck! Awesome bro... At this time, Saber''s aura dropped instantly, the white light in her body disappeared, and she returned to the primary level of platinum again. Time is really short... But the body is fine, just a little overdrawn. After a long rest, he went to find the car keys from Yuan Xiaodan''s body. After returning, he supported Yang Fandao. "Let''s go to the hospital!" Yang Fan nodded, looked at Ding Jie who had just got up and said. "Can I go?" "It''s much better! I didn''t expect this scabbard to have such a strong recovery effect." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Third People''s Hospital of Dongyang City¡­ In the inpatient department¡­ Yang Fan said to Ding Jie next door. "The college entrance examination is coming soon, but you are injured. If you don''t recover your strength in time, you may fail the exam... Let''s do it! I''ll try to get you a place in the Riding the Wind and Waves competition. You will be exempted from the first exam. You should hurry up and recuperate." Encountering this incident, Ding Jie originally thought that he could only enter the Pheasant University, but he did not expect that there would be a surprise. "Will it be too much trouble? My aptitude is good, go to other..." Yang Fan interrupted him. "No trouble! It''s not a special recruitment quota. For the teachers of [War God Academy], it should be a trivial matter." "That''s great. Although Brother Jie, I have good aptitude and can become a talent wherever I go, but I will always leave regrets in my life..." After Yang Fan nodded amusedly, he suddenly thought of something. "Why were you arrested and taken to Fanshan? Auntie, are you okay?" "It''s okay! I was arrested outside. I broke through to silver that day. I knew you were holding a press conference at school and wanted to witness your highlight moment. But... alas! I cried too much..." "Crackling..." The room door is opened... Saber, who had just entered the door, saw the two chatting again, and said unhappily. "Master, the doctor said you need to rest well..." "Uh! Okay, how many times have I said, just call Yang Fan." Saber nodded, and said with a flat expression. "Okay! Yang Fan...shut up! Have a good rest." "..." Ding Jie next to him heard the words, his shoulders shrugged not directly, but he was holding back his laughter. Unexpectedly, Saber turned to look at him and said. "You... If you chat with Yang Fan again, I will let you live here for half a year..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The battle at the foot of Mount Fan fluctuated a lot, and was discovered by some people passing by. It''s just that there was a lot of movement, and they didn''t dare to approach, but they called the police. About an hour after Yang Fan and his party left, the policemen rushed over under the leadership of the captain. Looking at the dilapidated battlefield with a face full of shock, he secretly rejoiced that he was late. Otherwise, with the highest gold-level strength of myself and others, if I come here, whether I can go back alive depends on the mood of the other party. The captain looked at the four corpses with puzzled eyes, and he only recognized one of them. It is Yuan Xiaodan, a socialite who often goes to high-end places in Dongyang City. The other middle-aged man with mustache, strong man and squinting eyes have never seen it before, so they have to go back and check the information. Seeing the brutality of the battlefield, the captain knew that this matter was beyond his ability to handle. Immediately call to inform the director that this is at least the trace of a battle between platinum-level powerhouses. The winner may have left with the corpse of his companion, or the opponent may be too strong and there is no dead person at all, it is also possible. The director also attached great importance to the news and did not dare to neglect it. Immediately call the superior to report this matter... two days later... The Dongyang City Police Department welcomed two guests, both of whom looked to be in their twenties and dressed in strange clothes. Except for the head, the body is covered in a white robe, and on the back is embroidered a spiritual creature composed of a turtle and a snake, Xuanwu! The director personally stood at the door to greet him. "You two gentlemen, are you here? Come inside, please..." According to the director''s title, the person who came was actually a member of one of the most important organizations in the Dragon Kingdom, the National Academy of Scholars. The two nodded and followed the director inside, one of them said. "Director Tan, you are being polite. You must already know the purpose of our visit this time..." Director Tan replied politely. "Of course, we''re going to the autopsy now..." Chapter 84 Secretly Protecting Yang Fan The three hurried into the autopsy room. There are four corpses inside at this time, which are the four people who were killed in the Battle of Fanshan. The two members of the National Academy of Scholars frowned when they saw the corpse, and after a while, one of the long-haired men said. "It is indeed him! I didn''t expect that the newly promoted Tianjiao on the Qianlong list would be enough to attract him to make a move..." Another short-haired man thought for a while and said. "I thought that after Yang Fan was listed on the Tianjiao list, the other party would stop, and the Yu Ling beside him was safe, but I didn''t expect that this level of assassination would be triggered. It seems that the other party attaches great importance to him. !" The long-haired man also nodded seriously. "We have to be careful when we come to protect him this time, otherwise this kind of arrogance is really dead, and it is our Dragon Kingdom''s loss." The short-haired man frowned slightly, turned his head and said to Chief Tan who was beside him. "Director Tan, I want to know the situation of Yang Fan, the 666th in the Tianjiao list, in the last two days. The more detailed the better." After all, at the age of 18, Yang Fan reached the 666th place as soon as he entered the list, which is unprecedented. Chapter 71： They will attach so much importance to it, and it is reasonable to send platinum high-ranking officials to make sure that nothing goes wrong. After the previous report from Dongyang. The National Academy of Scholars already knew that Yang Fan had a Platinum-ranked Yuling. This also made them very reassured about Yang Fan''s safety, which led to this kind of thing happening. Fortunately, the opponent did not succeed... But the most strange thing is that a platinum senior like Wu Biao died in Dongyang inexplicably. Yang Fan is only at the elementary level of gold, and Yuling can only display the strength of the elementary level of platinum at best. You must know that after a high level, the difference in strength is not small for every step. Can the Platinum Elementary Yuling really kill the Platinum Advanced Wu Biao? That''s too scary... Now that Yang Fan has decided to enter the [War God Academy], he has been ordered to focus on his studies. They were sent here to give Yang Fan secret protection before stepping into the [War God Academy]... Therefore, Zizi is very likely to step into the list of outstanding people in the future, and he will be absorbed into the National Academy of Scholars immediately after graduation. Director Tan replied seriously. "Master Bai, our police department also pays attention to student Yang Fan from time to time. There is recent news about him in the police station. I''ll bring it to you right away." After speaking, he left in a hurry. At this time, the long-haired man asked curiously. "Brother Bai, you are suspicious... How is this possible? Even if he has a platinum imperial spirit, he is only at the beginning level at most! How could Wu Biao be killed by him?" "It''s just a suspicion... Do you think there is anyone else in Dongyang City who can kill Wu Biao except the one in Fengsheyu? Don''t forget, that one doesn''t need a sword..." The long-haired man turned his head to look at Wu Biao''s body that had been split in half, which was obviously caused by sword energy. And with just one sword, the Platinum High Rank was split in half. Can''t help but secretly sigh... Such a strong strength, such a fierce sword spirit. No matter how you look at it, this is also a diamond-level method, right? "Brother Bai, although Artoria uses a sword, it is obviously something that only diamond-level powerhouses can do. It is absolutely impossible for a mere platinum-level Yuling..." "This is exactly what I''m wondering about. Could it be that Artoria has some kind of means... It doesn''t make sense, what kind of means can raise the whole level? Maybe there are masters in Dongyang, and they made it secretly." At this time, Director Tan came back with a small document and handed it to Mr. Bai. After flipping through it for a while, Master Bai''s eyes lit up, and he handed the document to the long-haired man. "Two days ago, Yang Fan was seriously injured. He was treated in the hospital with a classmate named Ding Jie..." The long-haired man finished reading, closed the file and said. "Should we go to Yang Fan, find out who is behind it, and find out?" Master Bai looked at him speechlessly. "Why did you find out? Others took action this time to save our Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao. They should be with us all the way. Maybe they have something to do in Dongyang. Since they are not enemies, this is not our responsibility..." He has roughly figured it out. He believes that Wu Biao lured Yang Fan to the foot of Fanshan Mountain, but when Yang Fan was seriously injured, he was rescued by a mysterious master, who also beheaded Wu Biao and his imperial spirit. If Yang Fan''s Yu Ling had a way to improve his strength to the diamond level, he would not have suffered such a serious injury. Master Bai felt that was almost the case, and the case had been solved. But he didn''t know that Yang Fan''s injury was caused by himself opening five doors. The long-haired man just nodded. "Then us?" "Report to the higher authorities... We will secretly protect him, and by the way, keep an eye on whether the mysterious master will come to him." Chapter 85 The time came to June 15th while Yang Fan and Ding Jie were recovering from their injuries. In the past few days, Saber has been taking care of Yang Fan, and often holds the "distant ideal land" to recover from his injuries. Due to his good physical fitness, most of his injuries have healed, and he can move around freely. As long as he does not engage in fierce fighting, it will have no effect on his body. Now it is mainly the physical damage left by opening the fifth door, and it still needs a period of recuperation. At this time, he has been discharged from the hospital and is ready to go home to rest. But Ding Jie recovered from his injuries in the past few days, and he was discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate. The speed of his recovery even the doctors called it a miracle. In the end, he just got away with it on the grounds that he was lucky enough to get a healing relic in Ten Thousand Realms. After two days of staying in Yang Fan''s community, journalists from all over the country dispersed impatiently. There was no other way. Yang Fan obviously didn''t want exposure and refused to accept interviews at all. At this time at Yang Fan''s house, Saber was busy cooking in the kitchen, and said that in order to celebrate his discharge from the hospital, she would cook by herself. Seeing her busy figure made Yang Fan feel very warm. Usually he rarely cooks, either eating out or ordering takeaway. All because the cooking skills are really not very good. But Saber''s skillful movements when cooking, she is obviously very proficient in it. Sure enough, he is a little expert who can go to the hall and go to the kitchen... A few days ago, the whole country of Longguo had started the preliminary examination of the college entrance examination, and selected outstanding students from all over the country to participate in the Riding the Wind and Waves Competition. With Yang Fantong''s connections, he helped Ding Jie get a qualification for the competition through the back door. It can be regarded as some compensation for causing him to be involved in the murder and losing the chance of the college entrance examination. Yang Fan, who was thinking about something, saw Saber wearing a small apron and serving all the dishes on the table. Yang Fan got up and said. "let me help you¡­" "Need not!" Originally, Yang Fan planned to help when cooking, but Saber refused to give up. I had no choice but to sit by and watch. "You are a wounded person now, and I will take care of you. You will not be brave until you recover from your injury." Yang Fan was helpless on the surface, and his injury has recovered a lot. Doing such a small thing will not affect him at all. But his heart was very warm, during the time he was injured. Thoroughly saw Saber''s virtuous and gentle side. He is taken care of in every aspect in the hospital every day, even the nurses can''t intervene in many cases. Saber asked Yang Fan to sit down at the dining table. He was a little surprised to see seven or eight dishes on the table, and they were all very generous. Although I know Saber can eat it, but this... And she cooks a lot of Chinese food, how did she learn it? "Saber, do so much, can the two of us finish it?" She blushed a little after hearing the words, and said solemnly. "Today is the day when Yang Fan was discharged from the hospital. We have to celebrate it. Try my dishes." As he spoke, he kept adding vegetables to Yang Fan''s bowl. Yang Fan smiled slightly. "Hurry up and eat too!" After speaking, he also picked up some vegetables for Saber, and began to eat with big mouthfuls. Just after entering the mouth, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, unexpectedly it was delicious. Looking at Saber''s expectant eyes, he said. "Delicious! Saber, your culinary skills are amazing, it''s almost comparable to the chefs of five-star hotels." Saber heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and instantly beamed with joy, her eyes almost narrowed into slits. After picking up a lot of food for Yang Fan, he also started eating. The two didn''t talk after that, because Saber didn''t like chatting while eating. After Yang Fan ate two big bowls of rice, he felt full, and saw that there was still more than half of the pot of rice left. Look at Saber who eats slowly, but the food decreases very quickly. I secretly said in my heart. Can''t really finish it? As time passed, I watched the dishes on the table continue to appear empty, and the rice in the rice pot was about to bottom out. Yang Fan is sure that there will be absolutely no leftovers from this meal... Afraid of Saber''s embarrassment, he didn''t keep staring at her, but turned to look at the TV. After a while, all the food on the table was wiped out by her. See Saber started to clean up the dishes. Yang Fan, who wanted to get up to help, was stopped by her silent but firm eyes. There was still some time before the heads-up competition, and the two watched a movie at home. After looking around, most of them are romance movies. There is no way to do this. There is no market for fighting-related movies. Blue Star people only like to watch live broadcasts. The time quietly came to eighteen o''clock. After greeting Saber, Yang Fan entered [Myriad Realms]. In the competition panel, the heads-up opponents have not yet appeared, and the water friends have already chatted with each other. "Haha, both of them are named after my Great Cherry Blossom Country. Those with fruit abilities have appeared before, and most of them are very powerful. The fighting methods are all kinds of strange, and this time they also appear in the shape of a dragon. Maybe Wanjie sees that I have lost a lot. Think about it. Give me some life for nothing?" "Didn''t you see the word man-made? Although I don''t know what kind of court the court guard team is protecting, but Uzhi Hualiu sounds like a girl, so I have to support it." "Because the fruit abilities are all kinds of strange, but there are also very weak ones, such as the "Cross-dressing fruit ability user" Foxfire Kinemon, what else can he do besides changing clothes?" "This time the fruit ability is definitely not weak, it has the word dragon shape." "It''s 50% anyway, I decided to support the captain''s sister." "..." While watching the water friends chatting boredly, he found two beams of light appearing in the ring, and his expression turned serious. It''s time to start. The battle in Lightspeed Vanishing is revealed. The one on the left has a gentle and peaceful appearance, with long black hair parted in the middle, tied into braids and hanging down to just below the collarbone. Wearing a dead bully outfit familiar to Yang Fan, the color of the haori lining is gray cherry, and the light-colored belt tied around the waist is fixed with a red drawstring. She has a very gentle temperament, and those who don''t know her will definitely regard her as a good wife and mother. For example, the current Blue Star water friends are complaining about the two sides this time. At this moment, he untied the braids tied around his chest, and his expression and momentum immediately became completely different. But it was Unohana Retsu, the captain of the fourth division of the Guardian Team. Chapter 72： The water friends were taken aback when they saw this, and they had a lot more confidence in her. I thought this time it was a competition between a good wife and a good mother and a bad boy, but I didn''t expect that the captain of the guardian team seemed to be so simple. The person on the right is a child who is only about 1.1 meters tall. Dressed in a traditional Wano country samurai costume, the hair on the top of the head is shaved, and only a bun is combed at the back of the head. Wearing a pink kimono and a pair of clogs. At this moment, when he saw Uzhi Huarei with his hair on the opposite side, his eyes lit up. With eyes full of innocence, he said in a coquettish tone. "Sister... I, I seem to be lost, can you take me home? I''m so scared..." Chapter 86 Uno Hanarai VS Momonosuke After Unohana became the captain, although he was much gentler than before. But she has a calm personality, calm and composed, and can always make accurate judgments. At a glance, it can be seen that the child on the opposite side has a lot of acting elements, and there are problems with eyes and micro expressions. She is very clear about the purpose of coming here, and if she wants to go back, she must kill the opponent. Originally, seeing that the opponent was a child, I still felt somewhat apologetic. Who knew that the other party would act directly with him, and instantly understood that he was not just a child. A person with an impure mind, relying on his deceptiveness at a young age to make others treat him lightly. Uzhihualiu smiled slightly. "It''s so pitiful! Little friend, where is your home? My sister will take you back in a while..." Momonosuke smiled inwardly, this trick is really tried and tested, and it is eaten all over the world. "Great, you are such a gentle and kind sister. My name is Kozuki Momanosuke. I am eight years old this year. How about you, sister?" Of course, Momonosuke also knew the purpose of coming here. He thought that there was a high probability that he was not the opponent''s opponent, so it would be better to report his age first to act like a baby. You can''t really bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Kill an eight year old? Unohanaretsu gave a kind smile. "My sister''s name is Unohana Yachienryu, you can call me sister Yachienryu." The friends in the water heard the conversation between the two and secretly complained. Is this Nima still playing? How did the promised life-and-death battle turn into a scene of confession... Can I get a refund after buying the tickets? Especially many water friends who bet on peaches to help win, their mentality almost collapsed when they saw that the other party was an innocent eight-year-old child. If he hadn''t thought about his title of dragon-shaped devil fruit ability user, he probably would have quit Ten Thousand Realms directly and ignored it. On the contrary, Hua Lie''s water friend, his confidence soared, and he felt that if he met that little kid, he could win in the ring. In the deep love between the two brothers and sisters in the arena, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded in the arena. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The sound of the start of the battle sounded. Momonosuke looked aggrieved, with tears in his eyes, and yelled. "Sister Yaqianliu, I''m so scared, woo woo..." While shouting, she cried and ran towards Uno Hana Lie, with her hands open, obviously wanting to hug her... The tears come as soon as they are said. But he thought in his heart, first let the other party relax his vigilance, and then look for opportunities, so that he has the hope of returning alive. Nami and Robin are still waiting for me! Can''t die here... Unozhihualie looked at the other party''s movements and expressions, and shook his head secretly. It all started, are you still acting? The rules of the Ten Thousand Realms are imprinted in her mind, and she doesn''t believe that Momonosuke, who is the opponent, doesn''t know. Are you trying to find an opportunity to kill me? But aren''t you looking down on people too much, kid? After living for so many years, I still can''t see this little trick of yours? I don''t want to waste too much time here, I am going to try this kid''s quality first. Thinking to himself, someone who can be chosen by the mysterious Myriad Realms to be his opponent. Even if it''s a child, it can''t be a simple character, right? Said: "Don''t run so fast, my sister will take you home right away." After speaking, he sang plausibly in his mouth. "O King of Kings! The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flutters its wings and soars high, and it is crowned with the name of human beings! Burning heat and strife, across the sea, turn southward, and move forward!" I saw Unohanaretsu releasing a red fireball to attack Momonosuke at an extremely fast speed. But he used the thirty-one of the broken way, the red artillery. Momonosuke, who was running and was about to come over to throw himself into his arms, was shocked when he saw this, his tears suddenly stopped, and his face turned into despair. Nima! What about the deep love between siblings? I''m afraid they aren''t plastic siblings, are they? Did he just die here? Never see Nami and Robin again? During the short moment when the red fireball flew at such a high speed, Momonosuke always felt that he had thought a lot, as if he had watched his whole life. Thinking of these, he was very unwilling. Shouted heart-piercingly. "No! I''m only 8..." The red cannon was extremely fast, and Momonosuke was hit by the red fireball before he could finish speaking. Instantly turned into a burning man, reduced to ashes in less than a second. He didn''t have time to transform into a little pink dragon, and he didn''t even have time to leave a few words of last words, so he turned into dust in the fireworks. After the strong wind blows, nothing remains. ¡¾The battle is over... The captain of the 4th Division of the Goutei Team, Unohana Retsuki. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 2000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 2000 years of life] "Choose 2, lifespan." The combat power of the Reaper is also extremely powerful, and Yang Fan has long had the idea of ??choosing a lifespan. After buying the Yuling space, the lifespan is shortened, so save a little and then smoke it. Even if he is lucky enough to draw out the ghost way or swordsmanship, the bonus to his strength is limited. Far inferior to Saber. Anyway, now that Saber and the Unblocking Stone are used as hole cards, the safety is higher than improving one''s own strength. [Citizen Yang Fan, bet on 2000 years of life in the melee competition to win, and return 4000 years of life! ¡¿ "It''s so strong, write it down, write it down quickly, the Royal Court series is a very strong powerhouse in the world." "It''s up to you to say that the records have been made a long time ago. This is the fourth captain. There must be others. At worst, there are still three." "Three? This kind of life belongs to the lifetime series. I will try my best to live until the day they appear." "It''s just burning a child to death. How do you know that she is powerful?" "A novice upstairs, right? With my platinum high-level strength, I don''t think I''m sure of taking over her move just now, not to mention that she just hit casually and didn''t show her strength at all." "As a mid-level diamond, I''m telling you that Uno Hanauri should surpass the diamond level." "Extraordinary? So exaggerated?" "Isn''t it too much for an extraordinary powerhouse to set fire to an eight-year-old child?" It was the rare first time for Yang Fan to speak in Ten Thousand Worlds. Yang Fan: "Not too much! Momonosuke must die, but it''s a pity that Hua Lie is too gentle and burns him to death directly. It''s too cheap for him." Made! While watching the live broadcast, Yang Fan was complaining. It would be great if he could replace Hua Lie on the stage. Let Momonosuke, the son of a bitch, see what it means to cut him into pieces with a thousand knives and cut him into pieces, and he will be executed Ling Chi, and pepper noodles will be sprinkled in the process. Lifespan - 1 day Going to the betting panel with a sullen mood to see both sides of the next match, this process has almost become the norm. [June 23rd, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: Makoto Ito from "Human Self-Propelled Cannon" VS Zhang Chulan from "Unshakable Bilian". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) yo! Two ruthless people... They are all people who have achieved great achievements in their fields. But it''s a good bet if you bet on it. The 4000-year stud was directly bet on Zhang Chulan. Chapter 87 Glancing at the comments, Dragon Kingdom and Sakura Kingdom began to cheer for the strong man whose country name resembled their own. Even the water friends from Kimchi Country jumped out to discuss, arguing which of these two people is more like people from their country. Yang Fan was overjoyed when he saw it, because the winner of the previous game was from the Sakura country, so he hasn''t learned his lesson yet? Countless people expressed their attitude to support Makoto Ito. Have you forgotten that the reason why you won the last game was because both sides of the battle were named after the Sakura Kingdom, so whoever wins makes a difference? When I was about to quit, I found that another competition had been refreshed. [July 1st, 18:00 p.m.] [Street competition]: "Hongxing Young and Dangerous" Chen Haonan, Zhao Shanhe, Datian Er, Baopi (100 young and Dangerous) VS "Crow High School" Ryugu Genji, Izaki Shun, Makise Takashi, Tamura Chuta (100) GPS Legion)). Street fighting competition, providing betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) There''s a new way to compete... This kind of common people''s fighting is only worthy of choosing lifespan, right? Otherwise, take these people out to collect protection fees? But Brother Haonan and Brother Ji still have a relatively good chance of winning. The people of Lily of the Valley, they like to use their fists to solve problems, they never use weapons in fights, otherwise they will be looked down upon. Chapter 73： Hongxing''s people seem to never care about these things. I''m too lazy to read the comments again, this time it''s Dragon Kingdom vs. Sakura Kingdom again, so I know it should be similar to the situation just now. So Yang Fan withdrew from [Myriad Realms]. Seeing Saber sitting beside her, holding a book in her hand, she looked at herself worriedly. Yang Fan smiled slightly and said, "I''m back." Saber also replied seriously: "Yang Fan, welcome back, I''m going to make dinner now, do you have anything you want to eat?" "..." Isn''t it just two or three hours after eating? Eat again? Yang Fan''s face was filled with disbelief. "You are hungry?" Saber said solemnly with a small face. "Isn''t it the custom of the Dragon Kingdom to eat on time? Now it''s meal time, I''ll cook." After finishing speaking and putting the book in his hand on the table, he got up and walked towards the kitchen. Yang Fan was speechless. Looking at the two books on the table, they are "Dragon Kingdom Cuisine Encyclopedia" and "Customs and Customs, Dragon Kingdom Chapter" that Saber just put on it. Saber must have learned it from reading these books when she watched the live broadcast in Wanjie just now. After six o''clock in the afternoon, it is indeed time to eat in Longguo, but the problem is that it depends on whether you are hungry or not, right? Can''t eat it? "Saber, cook less, I''m not hungry yet!" She said without looking back. "it is good!" Thinking about the table she made before, I don''t know if she listened. half an hour later... Looking at the six dishes and a pot of rice on the table, Yang Fan covered his forehead. I knew it¡­ After clearing away the dishes and chopsticks after dinner, Yang Fan, whose injuries were mostly healed, was going to start practicing from today. And call Saber back to space. I want to practice by myself, so I don''t have time to accompany her, and it''s boring to stay there. So let her also practice in the space. In the Yuling space, the Yulings will return to their original strength. It is also their original strength that is improved through practice. When many people''s imperial spirits are drawn out, their strength is not high, and they are all improved through practice. Of course, it also depends on qualifications and skills. Even if you let Song Jiang and his like cultivate to death, it is impossible for him to have the strength of Saber. After Saber returned to the space, Yang Fan took out the Spirit Devouring Pill and Spirit Gathering Formation rewarded by the system and began to practice. This high-grade elixir is really different after taking it. It feels that it not only increases the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, but also increases the speed of refining it into spiritual power. Much stronger than the previous Qi Entraining Pill. But after the gold level, the difficulty of upgrading is also greatly increased. Eight days later... Yang Fan''s strength has not been upgraded, and if he wants to be promoted, it will not be done in a short time. The rocket-like promotion speed of the past is gone forever. But the wounds on his body finally healed. Counting from entering the hospital, it took a total of more than ten days, plus the help of Saber''s treasure. The injuries left by opening the five doors this time are indeed not small. If the strength and physical strength do not improve in the future, it is better to only open the four doors as much as possible. The spiritual power in the body is increasing very quickly, but there is still some gap with the huge spiritual power needed to advance. Eight pills have been used, and there are only twelve left. Two bottles of elixir sound like a lot, but in fact, when you practice, it is like running water, and it will disappear if you don''t pay attention. Today is June 23, the day when a new competition begins. There are still two days to go, and the Riding the Wind and Waves will follow. Now that I have recovered, it is not a problem to win the Riding the Wind and Waves. Ding Jie should be in good condition, and I don''t know if he has been promoted. If you can take the exam in a good college, you will have a lot more training resources. ¡­¡­¡­ Right now, near the neighborhood where Yang Fan lives... Two men in casual clothes were playing chess, one of the long-haired men said. "Brother Bai! The aura around him seems to have returned to normal! That kid should have finished training, and I don''t know if he has been promoted to the middle gold level." A short-haired man on the opposite side, that is, Brother Bai, shook his head with a wry smile after feeling the aura around him. "I stopped practicing. Isn''t this kid practicing Xiongba''s technique? It actually caused such a big movement in the nearby spiritual power." The long-haired man said a little funny. "In the past few days, the spiritual energy around him has been pouring into his house, that is to say, there are no masters practicing nearby, otherwise they might rush to his house and slap him to death. If you say this situation, should we save it or not? ,Ha ha¡­" "It''s a bit overbearing to practice like this. People around him don''t even want to practice with peace of mind. It seems that this kid has a lot of secrets! It''s not just as simple as Dunjia Formation and Artoria." "Brother Bai! Isn''t this a good thing? In a year or two, the top of Qianlong''s list will still be occupied by our Dragon Kingdom. Those idiots will be so mad. In his generation, there is really no one who can compare with him. " "Maybe it''s not just as simple as being the top of Qianlong''s list! His chances of being on the list of outstanding people in the future are very high, no worse than that kid Zhan Yu...I am very optimistic about him." At this moment, the long-haired man thought of something and grinned again. "His ability to cause trouble is not simple! Leaving aside those people, Wan Jifeng from Lincheng wants to kill him." "This is normal. Didn''t you cause more trouble than him when you were on the Qianlong list? Zhan Yu didn''t cause less trouble. Some time ago, he directly killed a platinum senior from the Sakura Kingdom, causing Brother Xu to personally Protection, for fear that the masters of the Sakura Kingdom will sneak up and kill him." Chapter 88 Makoto Ito VS Zhang Chulan Yang Fan looked at the time, and it was almost six o''clock, so he quickly entered the [Wanjie] competition section. I saw that the water friends below are chatting happily, and most of them are from the country of Sakura. "Ito-kun will definitely win this competition, and he will shoot and kill the Busha Bilian on the opposite side." "Ito-kun must be a powerful supernatural being, and the power of high technology is not weak. Let me ask you, have you heard of a weapon like a humanoid self-propelled cannon?" "Baga! Of course they haven''t heard of it. This must be a high-end weapon beyond our cognition." "By the way, what does it mean not to shake Bilian? I haven''t figured it out until now, so I dare not bet!" "Why don''t you dare? Anyway, it''s a 50% chance. We Long Kingdom people are afraid of betting against Little Cherry Blossom Kingdom? I''ll bet on not shaking Bilian for 100 years." "It''s only 100 years. Is there no one in Sakura Country? I bet 150 years on Ito-kun." "Yes, it is estimated that Ito-kun can scare the opponent to death with a human-shaped self-propelled cannon without firing a cannon..." "..." Yang Fan almost laughed, if Ito Makoto really showed his guns in the ring. It is estimated that it will scare Zhang Chulan into doubting his life... At this time, two beams of light landed on the ring, and both sides of the battle came to the arena. The person on the left is wearing a school uniform that had a good life in the previous life. He has the appearance of an ordinary high school student, and his appearance is slightly attractive. He is short, only in his early 160s, a little thin, with a sick complexion, and his mental condition is not very good. At first glance, it is the type that lacks exercise, and it is too much. The contestant on the right side of the ring looked very sunny, with long hair tied into a four-leaf clover at the back of his head. His eyes are actually blue pupils, his appearance is still handsome, and his height is much taller than his opponent. At this time, after looking around curiously for a while, he looked at his opponent, Makoto Ito. I thought to myself... what the hell? I can''t see any strength at all, it doesn''t seem to be difficult... It''s better to try it out, so as not to capsize in the gutter. "On the opposite side, since we are destined to have an absolute match today, although as opponents, I still hope to be fair. How about introducing yourself first? I will come first, I am very weak, and I am just a small character." Makoto Ito was thinking about the voice of Wanjie in his mind in a daze. But how could he beat that person with his small body? I''m not good at fighting... Could it be that he would really be beaten to death by the opponent here? He was terrified at the thought of dying, and wanted to go home. But there is nothing around except the opponent and the ring. The arena was still surrounded by an air wall, and there was no way out at all. Is it really only to kill the opponent, or be killed by the opponent? Just when his heart was full of fear and wild thoughts. He suddenly heard his opponent talking to him, and was taken aback when he heard the words. "I, I''m just an ordinary student, I don''t know why I came here, can you not kill me." Zhang Chulan was in disbelief after hearing this. This guy is actually playing me? You won''t be more shameless than me, right? Acting like an ordinary person... Do you want me to relax my vigilance so that you can sneak attack me? After the water friends heard the two sides talking, they immediately exploded. "Ordinary student? Where''s Ito-kun''s cannon? Why don''t you take it out?" "Maybe I want to fire at a critical moment, and win or lose with one move." "Wow! Pretend to be a student to let the opponent underestimate the enemy, and then wait for the opportunity to fire. This is a trick! It really has to be you, Ito-kun..." "Why do I feel that both of them are shameless? One says he is a small character, and the other says he is an ordinary student?" "Maybe this is true, what if it''s true? Ten Thousand Realms chooses people at random." "So, can you win without shaking Bilian? At least he has mentioned his strength..." "What if it''s Makoto Ito who knows how to pretend? Maybe as soon as the competition starts, he will transform into a self-propelled cannon and blow Zhang Chulan to death with one shot..." "..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After hearing the beep, Zhang Chulan walked towards the other party vigilantly. This move startled Ito Makoto, and shouted with fear on his face. Chapter 74： "What are you doing? Don''t come here... Can you not kill me, please." Zhang Chulan saw his opponent whose face changed drastically after he walked a few steps. thought suspiciously. So good at acting? Tears are coming out, this is too real, right? After thinking for a while, he decided to use a long-range attack to test it out. Raising your hand is a "palm thunder" shot. Energy suddenly gathers in the palm, and continuously emits white arcs to attack the opponent. Ito Makoto was so frightened by this sudden supernatural phenomenon that he couldn''t avoid it at all. The moment he was hit, his whole body was like being burned by a raging fire. During the penetrative process, a large amount of water in his body was taken away. I saw Ito Makoto''s whole body drying up rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He stretched out his right hand forward, as if trying to grab something in the void. His eyes were full of pain and despair, gradually losing their luster, and his voice could not be uttered at all. In less than a moment, he fell to the ground and turned into a mummy. Seeing this, Zhang Chulan looked in disbelief. He looked at his hands, and then at the mummy on the ground opposite. Is this guy really an ordinary student? I just want to test the opponent''s strength, so I tested him to death like this? [The battle is over... Bilian Zhang Chulan wins without shaking. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 4000-year lifespan to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 4000-year lifespan] "Choose two, lifespan!" [Citizen Yang Fan, bet on 4,000 years of life in the melee competition to win, 8,000 years of life will be returned! ¡¿ Yang Fan is now heiqixin to save his life, and he is going to save some powerful skills, treasures and equipment, or awesome imperial spirits. He doesn''t want that kind of thing to happen again, and he must devote himself to improving his strength and recruiting more imperial spirits. Unexpectedly, Wanjie''s voice sounded again, and he was instantly slapped in the face. [Citizen Yang Fan''s lifespan exceeds 5,000 years, and the function of the Ten Thousand Worlds Ladder is activated. (Reminder: The 5,000-year lifespan has reached the lifespan limit of the citizen rank. If you want to upgrade your rank, please go to the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms.)] what! A new feature has been opened... This means that I am a citizen now, so I can only bet on a maximum of 5,000 years of life in each competition in the future? If you want to increase your quota, you have to go to the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms... How to make it look like a credit card. It means I have a lot of life, why don''t you let me bet it? No wonder every time Wanjie prompts, it is always a citizen, a citizen. It turns out there is a class function... Never heard of this stuff... Giving up his wild thoughts, Yang Fan changed the interface and was going to go to the Wanjie Ladder function to see what was going on. At this time, the water friends in Sakura Country began to swipe their screens, mostly meaning "Where''s the gun?" Chapter 89 ¡¾Ladder of Myriad Realms¡¿ [Function]: On each floor of the Ladder of Myriad Realms, creatures from all realms corresponding to their strength will randomly appear. Citizens who kill the creatures on this floor can enter the next floor, and can enter once a month. [Rewards]: Citizens can get corresponding points every time they pass through a level of stairs, and get corresponding rewards randomly every time they pass through ten floors. ¡¾Current layer number¡¿: 0 ¡¾Current points¡¿: 0 [Class promotion]: The current class is "Citizen", and it takes 5,000 points to upgrade to "Lord". [No entry for the current month] (Citizens can enter with the Yuling Space Card. If you die in the ladder, you will be revived after deducting 500 years of life. Citizens with a life span of less than 500 years are prohibited from entering.) Seeing this introduction, Yang Fan was really powerless to complain. It can be said that it was not much different from his guess. Am I playing a game? Why is this ladder so similar to Sword Art Online? Or is it a magic tower? And why can''t I enter this month? I can''t even go in to satisfy my curiosity. Is it because it''s the end of the month? One thing that is better is that as long as there is a lifespan, you will not really die inside, which is very safe. And five hundred years of life doesn''t seem like much to him now. Since I can''t get in now, there''s no need to stay here for a long time, come back next month! He switched to the betting panel to watch the next heads-up match. [July 3rd, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "The Power of Demacia" Galen VS "Flying Sword Style" Himura Kenshin. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) These two did it? Not on the same channel at all! However, this situation is quite common, and there is nothing to complain about. Before the time to bet on this game, the street competition started first, and this time the full 5,000 years were on Hong Xing''s young and Dangerous boy. Because of the weapon situation, this game is not 100% stable, but it doesn''t matter, I still have 3001 years left. Since the temporary betting of 5000 years is capped, let''s earn lifespans to strengthen Saber and yourself! A Saber who knows eight ways of armor? Although it is a bit weird, it is also very strong when you think about it! The three-point return to vitality is definitely not worth it, the only thing I can pass on to her is the Eight Dunjia, and I can randomly draw a skill from her. After quitting [Myriad Realms], Yang Fan did not practice, but went to bed early to rest. Because tomorrow I will take a plane to Longdu, and I am going to participate in the Riding the Wind and Waves Race. . My mentor, Su Xiyu, had mailed the ticket in advance and said that he would come to pick him up tomorrow. after one day¡­ Su Xiyu called early in the morning. Urge yourself to remember to go to the airport, don''t forget the time. Yang Fan had no choice but to get out of bed to wash up, and after going out for breakfast, he took a taxi to Dongyang Airport. This time alone, Ding Jie will be with other outstanding students selected from the province. As for Saber, she is still cultivating in the spirit space, and when Longdu calls her out, she can taste the delicacies of Longdu. He didn''t know that two national scholars in their twenties had been following him along the way. He was also going to the airport at this time, and he was on the same flight as him. After arriving at the airport, go through the security check with him, get on the plane and sit down together, and the seat is not far from him. When the stewardess took Yang Fan to the first-class seat on the plane, he immediately noticed the two of them. There are many people who can''t see their strength, but these two give him different feelings. Very special momentum, a bit of a battle-hardened feeling. Moreover, the two of them were not very old, and now they happened to be sitting next to him. Yang Fan, who was attacked three times, became more vigilant. Suddenly two somewhat unique people appeared beside him, so he couldn''t help being suspicious. Holding the spirit space card tightly in his hand, he is ready to summon Saber to fight at any time. Paying attention to the other party from time to time, I thought to myself. no? After a while, if the plane took off and there was a fight, wouldn''t it just crash right away? Judging from the experience of the previous few times, he has no doubt that these people have the courage to die with him. It seems that the plane is not available anymore, Yang Fan got up and prepared to go out. This stunned the stewardess next to her. Hastily said with a smile. "Sir! Can I help you? If you want to go to the toilet, there is one in first class." It turned out that when he saw Yang Fan get up and go out, he thought he was going to the bathroom, so he reminded him. Yang Fan shook his head and said. "I won''t go to the bathroom, thank you. I suddenly realized that I still have something to do, so I won''t take the plane." He also wanted to see if the two would get off the plane with him. If this is still followed, then their purpose has been hammered, and they are here for themselves. Now the stewardess is in a daze, she''s about to take off, why don''t you sit down? So capricious? Seeing Yang Fan walking out, she hurried to catch up. "Sir, the plane is about to take off, and you won''t be able to catch up after you get off..." Yang Fan waved his hands indifferently, but focused on those two people. "I''ve said it all, I won''t sit anymore, you just fly." Seeing this, the two members of the National Academy of Scholars were also speechless. The long-haired man said in a low voice. "Brother Bai, he found us. He seems to have misunderstood something. What should we do?" The young man surnamed Bai shook his head and laughed. "It''s quite vigilant, don''t you know his mentor? Call his mentor..." The long-haired man nodded, thinking that this method was good, after the other side connected the phone. Su Xiyu''s voice came out. "Kong Wei, what do you want me to do?" "Su Daxiao, long time no see! I have something to do with you, your student Yang Fan, to us..." He quickly explained the matter to Su Xiyu over the phone. After asking the other party to prove their identities to Yang Fan, they hung up the phone without exchanging too many pleasantries. Yang Fan who just got off the plane also received a call from Su Xiyu. Chapter 75： Yang Fan was also planning to tell her about his plans to change flights. After connecting, the voice from the opposite side rang. "Yang Fan! Get back on the plane, those two people you suspect are not from the Abyss Organization, they are secretly protecting you." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, his first reaction was not to be surprised that someone secretly protected him. Instead, he was surprised by the word Abyssal Organization. Could this be the name of the organization that repeatedly attacked him? "Mr. Su, this abyssal organization is the one that repeatedly attacked me? What are they doing and why..." He was interrupted by Su Xiyu before he finished speaking. "You go back to the plane now, and we''ll talk about it after we meet." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Yang Fan had no choice but to go back. Since Su Xiyu knew about this organization, things would be much easier to handle. He himself has no clue at all, and has always been blind to those who attacked him. After returning to first class. "Sir! Is there something you forgot?" The stewardess was a little confused. The passenger insisted on getting off the plane just now, why did he come back after a while? Chapter 90 Origin of Abyssal Organization Yang Fan looked at the flight attendant''s strange eyes and reluctantly explained. "I just received a call. The matter is over, and I can continue to fly to Longdu." "Oh! That''s very good, please take a seat." Yang Fan glanced at the two of them. This is the person who came to protect me? Tell yourself in advance, you won''t make yourself worry for a long time! It''s not that I don''t want you to protect me, but I also secretly protect it, so I have to make it so mysterious. Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze, the two smiled at him, nodded, and did not speak. Seeing that the other party had no intention of communicating with him, Yang Fan went back to his seat and asked the stewardess for a book to pass the time. hours later... Longdu Airport¡­ Yang Fan came to the gate empty-handed. The two people on the plane had disappeared at this time. Maybe in the dark, but he couldn''t find it. Follow the message sent by Su Xiyu to the designated location. Soon an off-road vehicle stopped in front of him. "boarding!" It turned out to be the tutor Su Xiyu, dressed in casual clothes, with long hair and shawls, still so charming and charming. Yang Fan in the car asked impatiently. "Mr. Su, what kind of organization is the abyss you''re talking about? Why did you attack me repeatedly?" Su Xiyu felt that Yang Fan was the victim after all, and he might confront him in the future, so it was necessary to know the truth. "The rudiment of this organization appeared hundreds of years ago. During the two or three hundred years when the aura was just revived, when humans worked together to fight against alien races, everyone was very united." "At that time, there were twelve holy-level powerhouses in human beings, and they were also the first batch of holy-level powerhouses. They were very powerful and led human beings to fight against alien races, gradually turning the tide of the battle. They were no longer in a situation of being passively beaten, and had the ability to fight against alien races. Capital." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this. He knew that this period was called the Dawn Period as written in the textbook. But the textbook only records the Nine Saints of Dawn, but Su Xiyu said that there were twelve leaders at that time. But he didn''t ask the question, but listened to Su Xiyu continue talking. "Humanity gradually settled down, but when the Twelve Holy Orders were preparing to allocate regions as their garrison territories, differences arose. Some people suggested to join forces to rule Blue Star, make it unified, form a world government, and continue to lead humans to fight against alien races." "Some suggested the division of territory, forming a federation of small countries that are close together, and several countries together, becoming a holy-level territory, with various garrisons, and the same is true for all parties to support when one party is in trouble." "At that time, there were four people who supported the reunification of Blue Star, five people who supported the division of territories, and three people who remained neutral, saying that either plan was acceptable." World government? Yang Fan unconsciously remembered the anime from his previous life, One Piece. Is this trying to create something like Tianlong Ren? Su Xiyu continued. "When the two sides were at a stalemate, and no one was willing to give in, an accident happened not long after. The leader who supported the unification of Blue Star died inexplicably in a dimensional space, and the level of that space was only extraordinary." "Now the other three saint-level powerhouses who supported the unification are blown up. How could they accept the fact that a saint-level powerhouse died in the extraordinary dimensional space? They all suspected that it was the other party''s hand." "In particular, one of them is a life-and-death brother to the deceased, and has a very good relationship. He wants to seek justice for the brothers, but their number is small, and now one of them has died, so they want to win over the neutral faction." "The three of the neutral faction don''t want the top human powerhouses to kill each other when human beings have just gained a respite, and even if they all fall to the unification faction, it will only be a six-v-five situation. That''s the end of it, so I resolutely refuse." "In desperation, the brother of the deceased wanted to encourage the other two companions to attack the other party. The plan was for the three of them to ambush the leader of the other party. But after hearing the plan, one of them felt that it was really necessary to do this. It was hard for human beings to obtain The power of self-preservation may slowly dissipate." "Although he supports the reunification of Blue Star, he also clearly knows that the foreign race is the enemy. They, the top powerhouses, really can''t kill each other." "I felt that this idea was too extreme, so I rejected the proposal, and even gradually fell to the other side. Now the only two remaining members of the Unification faction were dumbfounded. They were weak and chose to leave." "Decades later, an organization called Abyss appeared. It was established by these two people. They preached that the greatest enemy of human beings is always their own kind. The same kind is more sinister and cunning than the alien race. Those hypocrites who stabbed the same kind of knife in the back, It is more hateful than the aliens who fight with you head-on." "It''s such an extreme idea that unexpectedly gained many ambitious people from various countries and human beings who have suffered from the same kind of harm, and gradually grew stronger." "For hundreds of years, they have been encircled and suppressed countless times, but they have always existed, and they only operate in the dark. Many people from various countries on the surface are their members, such as those who attacked you." "For a talent with great potential like you, they generally have two ways to deal with it. One is to launch an attack and kill you in the cradle, and the other is to try to absorb you into the abyss. Unfortunately, for you, they adopted the first method. " "It''s roughly like this, but all countries regard them as thorns in the eyes and thorns in the flesh. Over the years, they have been caught and killed one by one. Gradually, once they are caught, they never have hope of surviving, so their activities are not very serious. Rampant, I did not expect that there will be a platinum high-level attack on you, but fortunately you are fine..." "After entering [War God Academy], you will be safe. There are many strong people in the top ten academies, and people from the abyss dare not come to give away their heads." Yang Fan understands this, the abyss is an extremist organization that has existed for hundreds of years and is anti-human. But this strength is too strong, right? It''s not just about fighting Dragon Kingdom... This is an organization that fights against the whole world, how powerful is this? At this time, I was a little lucky that the other party didn''t directly send a boss to kill me, otherwise I would definitely bury the mountain. This is really Yang Fan worrying too much... Tianjiao is just a group of people who are likely to become strong in the future, and big bosses are used to deal with those who have already become strong. Sending a high-ranking Platinum is already very important to him. After all, the world is so big, and people''s hands are limited. Moreover, it is quite dangerous to reveal one''s identity in Dragon Country. For Blue Star as a whole, Dragon Country''s strength is also one of the best. At this time, the car drove to a hotel, and Su Xiyu handed him a room card. "You stay here. The Riding the Wind and Waves competition starts tomorrow. You are a seed player. You don''t need to participate in the three-day preliminary competition. You can just participate in the qualifying competition. If you want to go to the competition, you can arrange it yourself." Yang Fan nodded and took the room card. "Then I''ll go up first..." He is happy to relax without having to participate in the preliminary round. Sure enough, being strong is good, just participate in the qualifying competition and go to [Academy of War God] with a champion. Chapter 91 It''s Easy to Make Saber Happy After entering the presidential suite, Yang Fan took out the Yuling space card and directly summoned Saber. As soon as she appeared, she looked over. "Yang Fan, have you finished your training?" "Well! We are no longer in Dongyang, this is Longdu." After studying during this period, Saber has a rough understanding of some geography. For example, Longdu, the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, she knows very well. "Oh!" After she responded, she looked around this strange place. "Is this a hotel?" Yang Fan nodded. "Yes, let''s go out for a walk and try the delicacies of Longdu by the way." When Saber heard the delicious food, her eyes lit up, and then she bent like two crescent moons, with the corners of her mouth raised. "Okay, shall we go now?" "Well! Go now." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he took Saber and walked out the door. Just took the elevator down to the lobby, and when she was walking out the door, Saber suddenly frowned, and glanced at a corner of the hotel. Seeing this, Yang Fan asked curiously. "What''s wrong?" Only now Saber frowned, shook her head and said. "Nothing, it may be an illusion." Yang Fan also looked towards that corner when he heard the words, but found nothing. But he didn''t think Saber was really delusional. He must have found a trace of the two who secretly protected him, but he is not sure. Saber indeed sensed that someone was watching her from that direction just now. But when she turned her head to observe carefully, she found nothing. She didn''t know that her turning her head frightened the two people who had already shifted their positions. Kong Wei whispered in surprise. "Brother Bai! That Yuling''s perception is so strong that he almost spotted us. Is this really the elementary strength of Platinum?" You know, the two are a high-ranking Platinum and a beginner Diamond, and they were both arrogances from the Hidden Dragon List a few years ago. The strength is far beyond the same level... They hid in secret, and they were almost discovered just by observing Saber twice. How could Kong Wei not be surprised by this? Brother Bai shook his head and smiled. "Who told you to stare at other girls? She has high perception. Be careful next time. Although it''s okay to be discovered, it''s always a shame." Because of the small space on the plane, there was no way to hide, and the two were located next to Yang Fan, so it was fine if they were found to be abnormal. It''s all in the metropolis. If a dignified national scholar is still found after following a platinum junior and a gold junior, it will be a big embarrassment. At this time, Yang Fan took Saber on the road and asked passers-by. "Sister, please ask me, is there any special food nearby?" A fashionable woman in her late thirties who was asked by him looked at the two and said with a smile. "Outsider, right? You look so young, are you here to participate in the wind and waves race?" She didn''t feel surprised or curious after seeing Saber. You can still meet many Westerners in Longdu, which is different from a small place like Dongyang. Chapter 76： "Elder sister has good eyesight! We are looking for a place to eat and want to try the local delicacies of Longdu. Please recommend one or two." "When it comes to local food, you must try stewed fire and soy sauce, or Longdu roast duck. If you go forward, there are many restaurants there." Yang Fan almost spit out when he heard it... I was dumbfounded and thought, why are these names so familiar? I am familiar with these things! I''ve tried it in my previous life, although I didn''t go to eat locally... Seeing Yang Fan''s weird expression, the fashionable woman asked. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" He quickly shook his head. "It''s nothing, thank you big sister, then let''s go eat first." After speaking, he took Saber to the location that was just asked. You can try both stewed and roasted duck, but the soy sauce is fine, it is really not used to drinking that stuff. There are many shops here that sell food, and Saber''s big eyes are flickering when he sees it. He directly pulled his sleeve and pointed to a store in front of him. "Yang Fan, there''s soybean juice..." He was very embarrassed when he heard this, why did he pick the bean juice first? "Saber, you''re not used to drinking that, why don''t we go eat roast duck first?" Saber nodded her head aggrievedly, and turned her head frequently while walking, with a look of reluctance on her face. Yang Fan was helpless when he saw this, since she wants to drink, let her try it! "Then let''s go buy a bowl and try it!" Saber''s face turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant, and she smiled. When Yang Fan handed her a bowl of soybean juice, she asked curiously. "Aren''t you going to drink?" Yang Fan smiled wryly and shook his head. "I''m not used to drinking..." Saber had a strange face, didn''t it mean that it was a local specialty food? How can you not get used to drinking? Seeing the hot soybean juice, she lifted the bowl and took a big gulp. Before he could swallow, his small face froze instantly, his mouth puffed out, and he looked at Yang Fan dumbfounded. He was so scared that he ran away... "puff!" Sure enough, Saber spat out a mouthful of soybean juice, looked at him with a bitter face, and looked at him very aggrieved. Yang Fan said amusedly. "I just said, maybe you''re not used to drinking?" Saber put down the bowl, somewhat lacking in interest. "I don''t want to drink anymore, let''s go eat roast duck!" The two changed to a roast duck restaurant, and when the roast duck was served, Yang Fan taught Saber to wrap one and handed it to her. She took a small bite of the wrapped roast duck, tasted it, and didn''t dare to take too much, for fear of encountering the situation like soy milk again. But gradually the eyes became brighter and brighter. After eating one, the eyes were already narrowed, and he said with a smile. "good to eat!" Yang Fan also nodded with a smile. "Then you should eat more." After returning to the hotel, the two tasted almost all the food in the nearby stores. But Yang Fan ate less of everything, Saber ate most of the time. Now she is comfortable... After Yang Fan recalled Saber into Yuling Space, he went to take a shower and went to bed. The two national scholars who had been following them secretly for several hours were now full of helplessness. Just looking at these two foodies, they ate for hours. After returning to the hotel, they also bought something in big bags and started to eat. I guess I got hungry... The next day, Yang Fan didn''t plan to go to the competition site. What''s the point of watching those silver games? So he summoned Saber to take her to a nearby tourist attraction to take a taxi. It is said that it is about playing, but in fact it is still eating and walking all the way. Most of them are snacks, as long as you meet them, buy some. It made Saber very happy, and a smile often appeared on his face. Yang Fan couldn''t help but think to himself, it''s really easy to make Saber happy... And so another day passed. When Yang Fan woke up again, he didn''t plan to go out again, and planned to start practicing in the hotel. Chapter 92 Let''s go! Go to the stadium In a room of the hotel, the two members of the National Academy of Scholars were chatting, and suddenly frowned. Kong Wei said: "He actually started cultivating here? He''s quite fat... But his cultivation method of plundering the spiritual energy around him is too much." Brother Bai immediately got up and walked towards the door. "I''m going to say hello to the hotel, and I don''t even look at the place when I practice. Do you think this is in Dongyang City?" Kong Wei also followed. "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many people''s attention his cultivation method will attract? You have to talk to him after his cultivation is over." Brother Bai also shook his head and laughed, that is, the two of us are here, otherwise if there are customers in this hotel who are practicing. The aura was plundered by him like this, so it''s no wonder he didn''t bother him. You really should remind this kid... And Yang Fan didn''t know anything about these, this practice lasted for a whole day and didn''t stop until the next day. He was a little puzzled when he heard the door ringing just after he finished practicing. I didn''t order room service myself... After opening the door, I found that it turned out to be a long-haired man who was one of the two people I met on the plane. Isn''t it secret protection? Why did you suddenly show up... Seeing Yang Fan looking straight at him, Kong Wei immediately got to the point. "Don''t practice here, your movement is too loud, it will affect others... easy to be drawn." Yang Fan was startled... It turned out to be this matter. After thinking about it, when I ate the Spirit Devouring Pill and practiced, there was indeed a steady stream of spiritual energy for my use. I''m afraid it''s a bit too much to plunder the surrounding aura, because it can easily affect the people nearby. It''s fine if you''re strong, and you''re not afraid of others making trouble. But this is the capital of Dragon Kingdom, will there be a shortage of strong people? If it really affects others, it is estimated that the pumping will be light. So nodded. "Thank you for the reminder, I see! Who are you? Are you a national scholar?" Guardians are responsible for guarding the dimensional space, and national scholars are responsible for domestic and foreign security and perform various tasks on Blue Star. Those who will secretly protect Tianjiao are usually national scholars. Kong Wei nodded, turned and left without saying a word. "..." I already know your identities, why are you still so mysterious? Do you want to talk a little more? Seeing the other party leave, Yang Fan closed the door again. As long as you don''t eat the spirit pill, you can continue to practice, and suddenly feel that the speed is much slower. In his practice of not taking drugs, time passed, and soon the preliminary round of Riding the Wind and Waves ended, and the qualifying round ushered in. I received a call from Su Xiyu early in the morning, telling him to go to the hotel entrance and a car would pick him up. The person who picked him up this time was not Su Xiyu, but the competition staff arranged by her. The car drove slowly to a manor in the suburbs, where there were many buildings and the place was spacious. Driving to a vast field, at a glance, there are already crowds of people inside. Taking a closer look, the students are all arranged in a neat line. The car didn''t stop, but drove slowly past the perimeter of the team. The students not far away turned their heads to watch, wondering who was in the car. The car drove on the road for a while, and a set of classical Chinese villas came into view. If you look closely, it looks like it is made of pieces of wood. The crimson roof tiles are particularly eye-catching under the sunlight. After the car stopped, the driver signaled Yang Fan to get off... A man walked towards the door. "Student Yang Fan, please follow me." After entering the villa... I heard voices coming from inside. In the lobby of the villa¡­ There are already eight people here. They are all students who are about the same age as Yang Fan. These eight students are gathering in two or three to communicate. "Thank you, Boss! Why do you think Yang Fan from Tiannan Province is ranked so high? He suppressed a lot of golden mid-level talents just after entering the list!" Hearing someone ask this question, the rest of the students turned to Boss Xie curiously. Boss Xie, whose real name is Xie Yingtao, is the only one besides Yang Fan in this year''s Qianlong list, ranking 931st. Originally this year''s college entrance examination champion, he was sure to win, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to appear suddenly, overwhelming him. This made him very upset, the halo that should belong to him was ruthlessly taken away by Yang Fan. How could he, who was born in a big family and arrogant, accept it. But he is very sensible and knows that [Wanjie] will never go wrong. If the rankings are similar, he may still have hope of winning. Chapter 77： But the difference between more than 600 and more than 900 is too big. Even if I borrow some weapons and equipment from the family, I still have no idea. After all, the things you can use are not too strong, and because you don''t draw them yourself, the effect will be halved. Whether he can defeat Yang Fan is not sure, but he is not willing to give up his honor and decides to fight. Chapter 93 Suppressing the Contemporary Yang Fan At this time, when I heard my companion ask me this question, I instantly answered angrily. "Why? Curious about him? I''m also curious about what kind of strength he has! When he comes later, you can ask him yourself..." Since Yang Fan suppressed his contemporaries and was able to compete with Tianjiao who was a year or two older than him, everyone in Quanlanxing basically knew everyone. Even those who don''t usually pay attention to the hidden dragon list, probably have heard of him more or less. Definitely a star of tomorrow... It is impossible for peers to say that they are not curious about him. The moment he stepped into the hall, everyone turned to look in his direction. They have different expressions, including envy, jealousy, unwillingness and vigilance. Yang Fan also guessed that these eight students are the promising seed players of the three colleges this year. Or in other words, students who want to be specially recruited, but the other party insists on taking the exam. Such people are generally very confident in their own strength and believe that they can get a good ranking. Otherwise, this choice would not be made. Like Yang Fan, he deliberately skipped the preliminary round and directly participated in the qualifying round. At this time, a boy with a hot head and a very sunny appearance smiled slightly and said in the direction of Yang Fan. "Student Yang Fan! Come sit here..." The person who will greet him at this time, needless to say, is definitely a prospective student who has signed a letter of intent with [War God Academy]. He nodded, motioned for a moment, and then walked towards the other party. Next to the other party was a tall man over 1.9 meters who also looked at Yang Fan and nodded slightly. After Yang Fan sat down on the empty seat beside them, the boy with hot head looked at him. "Hello Yang Fan, my name is Liu Yufei." After a pause, he extended his hand to the tall man and introduced, "This is Hong Bin. We are both prospective students of [War God Academy]." Yang Fan also greeted them with a smile. After the introduction, Liu Yufei said again. "When you didn''t come just now, they were all guessing what you looked like... Like the number one fighter in the Qianlong list, suppressing contemporary figures, to be honest, I am very envious, born in the same year as you, really not A pleasant thing." Yang Fan said a little funny when he heard the words. "Are you disappointed to see my ordinary appearance now?" "Where is it... It''s exactly as I thought, handsome and compelling, the only difference is that it is not as cold as I imagined." When Yang Fan communicated with Liu Yufei, Hong Bin kept listening. It can be seen that he just doesn''t like to talk, and he doesn''t have any opinions on Yang Fan. At this time, a few more people entered the hall, they were the admissions teachers of the three colleges. There were seven people in total. Although Su Xiyu was not a member of the admissions team, she was among them, that is to say, two people came from each college. Among them is an old acquaintance, the bespectacled man from [Longting Academy], Mr. Lin. Seeing Yang Fan, he looked away with a flat face, as if he didn''t want to talk to him. Chao Xie Yingtao said three people. "You guys come with me..." Su Xiyu also walked up to the three of Yang Fan and introduced the other two admissions teachers to them. A middle-aged woman, Teacher Lu. A middle-aged strong man, Mr. Tian. The two teachers were very kind to Yang Fan, with smiles all over their faces, and they seemed to be very satisfied with this student. The three followed the three teachers and left... After the provincial selection and the preliminary competition of Riding the Wind and Waves, there are still nearly 10,000 students here in the square. The tens of thousands of students eliminated from the preliminary round are now in another place, being selected by the admission teachers of several first-class universities in Longguo. The primary level of silver here is already very rare, but the middle and high level of silver account for the majority. There are even a few golden junior students. They were very dissatisfied with the other seven seed students of the same rank except Yang Fan and Xie Yingtao. It''s all because they are also golden beginners but have not been specially recruited, nor have they been selected as seed students. They were very upset that they came here to compete with the silver class, holding their breath in their hearts, thinking to themselves why? He decided to prove himself with his best form, defeat the seed students, and severely slap the admission teachers of the three major colleges in the face. They didn''t have any opinion on Tianjiao who was on the Qianlong list. But for the rest of the seed students, they don''t think they are weaker than each other. In the student group, mixed discussions sounded... "Look, are those the seed players?" "Look at the three boys in the [War God Academy] team, which one is Yang Fan?" "It should be the one who walks first!" "Nine seed students, don''t they only have one seat in the top ten? Hey..." "I really don''t know that they can be specially recruited into the three major academies, why are they here to compete with us? Isn''t this bullying?" "You don''t understand this, they just came to show their superiority in front of us..." "Ma De! I really want to beat them to death. Look at their faces, they are pulling like two to five or eight thousand... just pretend to be a fart!" Chapter 94 Qualifying Match Begins The students were just talking in low voices, and there was no loud noise. But all kinds of voices still reached the ears of the teachers and seed students who were coming. It''s just that everyone didn''t take it seriously. If a person is good enough, there will never be a shortage of people who hate you. Yang Fan, who followed the teachers, didn''t pay attention to these discussions. Instead, he turned his attention to the step-like high platform not far away, like a mountain with terraced fields. I saw a layer of stairs, continuously arranged upwards, each layer has a different color. The bottom floor is very wide and occupies a large area. There are two thousand stone platforms of about two square meters, connected by stairs... The upper second floor is half missing, and there are a thousand bronze-colored platforms... The third floor is a hundred silver tables... The fourth floor is ten golden tables... On the top floor are three crimson platforms, representing the top three. Each platform is connected with stairs. There are more than 3,000 in total, but at least there are nearly 10,000 students at the scene. Behind these tables is a large empty area... It has been divided into hundreds of small areas, and each area has a staff member in black. This should be the playing field. At this time, a middle-aged man jumped up. Jump directly to the step of the bronze platform. After glancing at the direction of the teachers from the three colleges, he took out the microphone and said. "Now let me announce the rules. It''s very simple. Have you seen these stands? Choose one you like and stand on it." "The higher the stage, the better your treatment will be after enrollment. Each person has three chances to challenge, and you can challenge the students on the stage at will." "The winner, the stage belongs to him, and the loser finds someone to challenge again. The person on the stage only needs to accept three challenges on the same day. After three victories, he can choose to refuse the challenge. The competition time is three days." "Students who have run out of three challenges but still have no table will be eliminated." "Students who are eliminated don''t need to be discouraged. They can enter the re-selection. If there are outstanding performers, they still have the opportunity to enter the three colleges. It all depends on the decision of the admissions teacher." "Even if you fail to enter the three major colleges, you can still enter other first-class colleges, because...the students who are still standing here are enough to prove your excellence." "Do you understand the rules of the game?" The students answered in confusion. "Understood!" "Good!" "Understood! It''s finally time to start and everyone is so excited. In fact, this kind of competition system did not appear only this year, it has also appeared in previous years. The students know more or less. It''s fairly fair, I challenge the level of the table based on my own strength. In the end, as long as the students who stay on the stage can enter the three major colleges, the treatment is just different. Each person has limited opportunities to challenge, and it also largely prevents students from the same province from huddling together to keep warm. Moreover, they are from different cities and schools, and they are all competitors, so there is definitely not much trust in them. "Now... the match begins!" With the sound of an order, the square instantly became chaotic, completely disregarding any discipline and quality. Students run to the stairs... The ones who were close even flew into the air and landed on the steps of the stone platform, but most of them were not satisfied, but continued to run towards the bronze area. But there are also some self-aware students who directly choose a nearby stone platform to occupy. Yang Fan and the other nine seeded players did not compete and watched the chaotic scene with great interest. After a long time, except for the red tables representing the first and second, more than 3,000 tables have been occupied by students. Even the table representing the third place has a golden junior student on it. At this time, he was looking towards the seeded player with a provocative expression. At this time, the middle-aged man said again. "Students who did not grab the table can start to challenge. Students who grab the table will leave the admission ticket on their own table. If they are challenged, they will compete in the battle area designated at the rear. The referee will judge the winner and loser. Those who occupy the entrance platform." "The challenge begins now! If you want to enter the three major colleges, you should use your own strength to grab the admission platform!" As soon as the voice fell, a chaotic scene appeared again, and a large number of students jumped up the stairs on each floor, looking for the challenge target. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Can I ask for a five-star review? Chapter 95 The First Place Is Occupied Looking at the chaotic scene, Yang Fan shook his head in his heart, and didn''t go to watch their match. There are still three full days, I really don''t know what they are anxious about. After most of the students arrived at the competition venue, the seed students also started to act. Chapter 78： Walk towards various promising ladders. Su Xiyu also looked at Yang Fan. "Go and put your admission order on!" "After putting it up, can people come down? Or do they have to stand there and wait for the challenge?" Yang Fan didn''t want to stand on the stage representing the first place for others to watch. "You can come down. If someone challenges you, the staff will notify you. Of course, no one should waste the opportunity to challenge you." That''s it! Yang Fan walked directly to the three tallest red platforms, and when he passed other steps on the way, he attracted many nearby eyes. Including the students under the stone platform who have not yet started to challenge, they also focus on these few seed students. Among them, the one who received the most care must be Yang Fan. After he walked slowly up the steps of the red platform, a strange scene happened. Wow! The students below suddenly roared. "Who is that? Isn''t he from Longting Academy? How did he get to the number one admission platform?" "That''s right! Isn''t Yang Fan from the God of War Academy? It should be the handsome guy in white, right? What''s going on?" "I know him. He''s Xie Yingtao. There''s a good show to watch now..." "Big brother! Are you standing in the wrong place?" "Hey! Is he not convinced by Yang Fan? There are melons to eat..." "What''s the use of being unconvinced? The difference is more than two hundred! Is this the look of doubting the world?" "Anyway, there is a good show to watch, I have never seen the battle of Tianjiao! I will challenge it later..." After seeing Xie Yingtao running to the stage representing No. 1, the students below were all discussing and wanting to eat melons with great interest. Even many students who had already selected their opponents and were about to go to the competition venue postponed the competition with one voice. It means to finish eating the melon before hitting... Even the teachers of the three major colleges were stunned, including the teachers of Longting College, they didn''t know that Xie Yingtao could sing this song. Su Xiyu looked blankly at Teacher Lin of Longting Academy and said. "You authorized it?" Teacher Lin immediately shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile. "How could I make this kind of instruction? If the difference is not too big, it is still possible. It may be more than two hundred people away!" It makes sense for Su Xiyu to think about it, Long Ting would not let the best student of his class do this kind of useless work. It should be Xie Yingtao himself who was not convinced and made his own opinions. It seems that he doesn''t understand at all how big the gap is between the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list by more than two hundred places. Yang Fan was also a little surprised at this time. He thought his ranking was just a formality, just waiting for the system tasks to be completed. Who knew that someone would challenge him, and now everyone else is running to the first place to stand up, and they can''t do without fighting. Now the other seeded students around were not in a hurry to challenge, including the golden beginner standing on the third stage, all showed quite interested expressions. The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth turned up, he looked at Xie Yingtao and said. "Want to play a game?" The other party nodded slightly and grinned. "If I don''t play a game, I always feel very unwilling, and it''s not my style." Yang Fan nodded, and put the admission order on the table. "Then let''s go!" After speaking, he turned his head and used his Fengshen legs to head towards the playing field and jumped down the stairs. Xie Yingtao and the nearby students followed suit one after another, and the students who hadn''t started the battle also came here. It seems that everyone is very interested in this battle. On the way, the students began to chat enthusiastically. "Don''t tell me! Actually, I quite admire Xie Yingtao, but he has a bit of arrogance." "Courage is commendable. As a proud man, he is not afraid of being defeated in front of so many people." "What''s there to be afraid of? His ranking is much lower than Yang Fan''s. Isn''t it normal to lose? Who would laugh at him? But if he is lucky and wins... then, tsk tsk..." "Damn it! You''re waking up the dreamer with just one word! It''s really like this... No matter what, he''s not at a loss!" "Is Xie Yingtao such a thug? I just admired him for daring to challenge the strong..." "..." At this time, Yang Fan and Xie Yingtao had already found a free space, and when they walked over, even the staff''s eyes were attracted. After the two stood still, they saw Xie Yingtao holding a long gun in his hand and looking at the staff in this area at the same time. Seeing them looking over, the other party immediately put away their curiosity and said loudly. "The competition begins!" Chapter 96 From Yang Fan''s Crushing Yang Fan heard the staff''s order to start the competition, opened the three doors in an instant, and rushed towards Xie Yingtao. He intends to make a quick decision, although the opponent''s spear looks good. But he didn''t take it seriously at all, the hard power is here! Seeing Yang Fan rushing towards him, Xie Yingtao narrowed his eyes slightly and charged up a shot. An unknown marksmanship, aimed directly at him and stabbed out. This spear was drawn by an uncle of his clan, and he had the cheek to borrow it for this battle. With the power halved, it was also much stronger than his previous weapon, which greatly boosted his confidence. However, he still underestimated the gap with Yang Fan. He just fired his gun and was about to hit it. Suddenly seeing the figure of Yang Fan rushing over, he moved sideways and flashed out of his attack range in an instant. "So fast!" Xie Yingtao was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect, the spear swept out towards the opponent''s position. Unexpectedly, it was a step too late. I felt a pain in my waist, flew out sideways with great inertia, and fell to the ground. But he didn''t suffer any injuries, all because he wore a similarly borrowed soft metal inner armor under his coat, and an armor on his lower body, both of which were quite extraordinary. Helped him largely resist the damage. After Yang Fan kicked the opponent, he also felt the opponent''s metal armor. But he didn''t give up, and immediately chased down the opponent who fell to the ground. I saw him leaping lightly, his body spinning sideways at an extremely fast speed. A move of "Wind Rolling Building Remnants" brought a lot of strong wind, and smashed down on Xie Yingtao who had fallen to the ground and hadn''t had time to get up. Boom! When Yang Fan saw the opponent go through this attack, it was obvious that the injury was not serious. Can''t help sighing secretly that this inner armor is really strong in defense, I don''t know who it came from. Although the opponent has a lot of equipment, but the head is not covered, this is the best attack position. Yang Fan concentrated his strength on his right fist, and the fifth form of Tianshuang Fist "Frost Cold River" went straight to Xie Yingtao''s head. The spiritual power protecting the opponent''s head was directly blasted by this punch. Just when the fist was about to go further and hit the opponent''s head, Yang Fan felt his right fist was firmly grasped by one hand. But at some point, a staff member in black came to stop him. After grabbing Yang Fan''s hand, the other party said flatly. "The winner has been decided...Yang Fan wins!" At this time, Xie Yingtao felt a fist that was almost clinging to his head that was constantly blowing cold. In an instant, cold sweat broke out on his head, his face turned pale, and he thought to himself. Even if you borrow a powerful weapon for attack and a powerful armor for defense, the strength of the opponent is still far from that of the opponent. Because the weapon could not attack the opponent, the armor protected him, and he was not injured much, but the opponent attacked the part that was not protected by the armor, and he still had no resistance. If this punch was really hit on the head, this time the qualifying match for Riding the Wind and Waves would probably be missed. Can''t help secretly rejoicing, fortunately, there are staff members to stop it. Yang Fan was caught with a right fist, turned to look at the staff who announced the result of the competition, and found that it was not the one at the beginning. The staff member was also very surprised by Yang Fan''s attack power, thinking it was dangerous... Fortunately, seeing that these two were fighting, he followed up, otherwise, the original staff member in this area might not be able to stop this punching technique. Because he is one of the strongest in this group of staff, a platinum beginner He was secretly surprised, thinking to himself, he really deserves to be ranked 666 Tianjiao. At this time, Yang Fan couldn''t help wondering when he saw that the staff hadn''t let go. "Can you let go?" "Uh¡­" The staff let go of their arms resentfully. Yang Fan rubbed his wrist indifferently, and walked towards Su Xiyu. The students watching the battle shouted loudly and discussed in low voices. "See? This is the difference between 666 and 931. Don''t think that the strength of the Tianjiao is not much different." "Indeed! This difference is like when we challenge Tianjiao, we will only be abused." "Yang Fan''s speed is so fast! If he attacks me, I won''t even be able to hide." "Nonsense! Even Tianjiao can''t hide, you still want to hide?" "I really don''t know what Xie Yingtao is thinking. I really think that I can challenge the Tianjiao who is more than 200 places higher than me by borrowing some equipment? Funny!" "You can''t say that. His armor is still quite strong. He was kicked by such a heavy blow but he didn''t get hurt. If he pulled it out by himself, he might really be able to fight." "Pull it down! Didn''t you see Yang Fan''s speed crushing him? Even the equipment he drew out by himself must be able to attack the opponent!" "..." Chapter 97 The Contest Ends, Liquid Metal The students who watched along the way made way for Yang Fan one after another, watching him with various eyes. Xie Yingtao got up, thanked the staff, and walked straight to the high platform, ignoring the pointers from the onlookers. I am going to change my admission order to the second place. There is not much psychological burden, if you lose, you lose, it''s no big deal. The opponent is more than two hundred taller than him, why not let him lose? At least I dare to challenge, do you people who eat melons dare? The teachers from the three colleges looked at Yang Fan who was walking towards him with complicated eyes. Both Long Ting and Han Tang felt a little regretful about losing this student, but there was nothing they could do about the competition. The three teachers of Ares Academy were all smiling, especially Su Xiyu. It seems to have seen the scene where Yang Fan''s ranking on the Qianlong list rose rapidly not long after. Chapter 79： Yang Fan looked at Su Xiyu who was smiling like a flower and said. "Mr. Su, no one will challenge me, right? Then what will I do next?" After the battle with Xie Yingtao, the table ranked number one basically had his name engraved on it. Every student has limited opportunities to challenge, and no one should waste it on him. Of course Su Xiyu had the same idea as him. "Go! I''ll take you to the rest area. You can rest there for two days. If someone challenges you, the staff will notify you." Yang Fan nodded and followed her footsteps, and walked to the outside of the arena, only the admission ticket was left on the red platform for the first place. The subsequent competitions were also very fierce, and the frequency of changing the entrance table was very high. In particular, the competition for the third place was extremely fierce, and now it was temporarily replaced by a student from the Hantang Academy, driving out the original golden junior. But seeing several other seed students who are about to make a move, it is not easy to keep this third place. Xie Yingtao was also happy to be at leisure, for the time being, no one in his second position was going to waste a chance to try the water. Although he was crushed by Yang Fan, he was still a genius, not something that other ordinary students could face head-on. So he became the second student to leave the arena and go to the rest area. Ding Jie was not seen in this competition, because he was unlucky and his strength was not high, so he was eliminated in the preliminary round. The best goal can only be to enter a first-class college. This is also a matter of no choice, perhaps a first-class academy is more suitable for him, and what kind of development he will have in the future can only depend on himself. Time was running out, and Yang Fan practiced in the rest area for two days. Of course, no drugs... Not surprisingly, no one really challenged him anymore. Su Xiyu called and told him that the qualifying competition for Riding the Wind and Waves was over and asked him to go to the arena. Yang Fan, who had just returned to the competition site, saw that there were only more than 3,000 students left, and the rest of the eliminated students should have gone elsewhere. Sure enough, as he expected, the top nine positions were all occupied by seed students. On the third place was a student from Longting College, the fourth place was tall Hong Bin, and Liu Yufei ranked eighth. They must have fought against each other before. I didn''t expect Hong Bin, who usually couldn''t beat a fart with three sticks, to be quite powerful in fighting. When Yang Fan came to the stage, he greeted them and stood on the stage waiting to receive the award. The prize for the first place is a bottle of elixir and a liquid metal. The elixir was nothing, but the liquid metal made everyone, including the seed students, jealous. This thing is very rare, and it can only be produced in special dimensional spaces above the platinum level. Although it looks like a black liquid, the material is extremely strong and can be forged into weapons or armor at will. Just after Yang Fan received the reward, he jumped off the stage under the envious eyes of more than 3,000 pairs. Su Xiyu came up to meet her and said with a smile on her face. "Liquid metal is a good thing. Many platinum-ranked weapons and armors are made of it! What do you want to build? The academy will help you build it for free this time as a reward for the champion." Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and now he doesn''t have any skills that require weapons, so he doesn''t lack weapons for the time being. Suddenly thought of Xie Yingtao''s extremely defensive inner armor. This liquid metal should be very suitable for making armor, and it must be more comfortable to wear than other materials. So blurted out. "Make it into an inner armor!" Su Xiyu nodded. "Okay! Leave it to me first! I''ll give it to you after it''s built. Now, let''s pack it up and prepare to go back to [War God Academy]." Chapter 98 Strengthening Stone and Heaven and Earth Gathering Array [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: ten years of cold windows, completing the task with excellent results in the national college entrance examination, and receiving rewards: Spirit Devouring Pill (five bottles), Lingshi ( ), Small Heaven and Earth Gathering Array (set)] [Mission search successful...Release the mission: First climb to the ladder. ¡¿ ¡¾First time on the ladder¡¿ [Target]: Enter the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms for the first time, and try to break through a higher level. [Reward]: N strengthening stones (the higher the number of boarded floors, the more rewards.) Finally completed this task... Listening to the sound of the system, Yang Fan found out that there was a new species, so he couldn''t help asking curiously. "System, what is the function of the small heaven and earth spirit gathering array? What is the difference between it and the spirit stone gathering spirit array? And what are the strengthening stones?" [Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Formation, with the formation base as the base, the formation pattern as the pulse, the formation stone as the source, and the formation flag as the eyes, consume the spirit stones, plunder the surrounding heaven and earth aura, gather on the formation base for the cultivation of the creatures inside. ¡¿ [Small size refers to its small coverage area, which can only cover a radius of 50 meters in diameter. ¡¿ Hearing the words, he roughly understood that this heaven and earth gathering spirit array is a bit like the one in the previous life cultivation novels. However, those spirit gathering arrays that are usually used to cover the entire sect or family are definitely not small enough to compare. But for him now, the small size is perfectly adequate. After waiting for a while, I found that the system did not continue to emit sound, and I was a little confused. The memory of this system has declined? "What about the strengthening stone? You haven''t said anything yet?" [Enhancement stones are used to strengthen equipment and items to make them more effective. ¡¿ It''s exactly like the name... But doesn''t this kind of thing usually appear in games? It really is an amazing system... God of War Academy¡­ After Riding the Wind and Breaking the Waves, Yang Fan completed the system tasks and followed the academy team to [War God Academy]. Moreover, the college allocated him a single-family villa, and he chose a slightly remote location, and even equipped him with a luxury sports car in the garage. This place is extremely rich in aura, much better than Dongyang''s home, worthy of being one of the three major academies. At this time, Yang Fan had just summoned Saber and was visiting their future residence. Saber first went to the kitchen to inspect it, and found that there were all kinds of kitchen utensils and a large refrigerator full of food, and she was very satisfied. Seeing that she liked it quite a bit, Yang Fan laughed. "Saber, we are going to live here for a long time, you should familiarize yourself with the environment first." Saber nodded, and left the kitchen to wander around elsewhere. According to the system''s instruction, Yang Fan took out formation stones, formation flags and so on, and began to set up a heaven and earth gathering spirit formation around the villa. After working hard for a while, I finally succeeded. After observing for a while, I found that it was slowly gathering the surrounding aura, and the movement was not very loud, but no one came here to check. This also saves Yang Fan from having to explain everything and let Wanjie take the blame. After work, go back to the villa and ask Saber for advice. "I''m going to start practicing. Are you going back to the Yuling space or reading a book in the villa?" Saber thought for a while, maybe she also felt that it was meaningless to stay alone in the villa. "I''m going to practice too! After you finish practicing, I will start cooking in the new residence." Yang Fan thought about calling Saber back to the Yuling space. When there are more Yulings in the future, she will have a companion, and then there is no need to let her enter the space as soon as she practices. His current strength is low, and he will definitely practice frequently in the future. In this way, the matter of drawing a few more imperial spirits can be put on the agenda. Besides, now betting on the limit, drawing lucky bags and strengthening Yuling has become the first choice. Doing more imperial spirits to increase your strength will also allow you to climb higher on the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms, right? Shaking his head, temporarily putting aside these thoughts, he took out the Spirit Devouring Pill and Spirit Stone Gathering Formation and started taking drugs. I haven''t sensed the obstacle of the barrier yet, just keep absorbing and extracting spiritual power. There is plenty of spiritual energy in the God of War Academy, and with the help of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Formation, the Spirit Devouring Pill did not make much noise this time. It is almost always plundering the aura in the formation, and the spread is not large. Although the aura outside the formation was constantly being replenished into the villa, the speed was not crazy. In addition, the villa he chose was in a remote location, and the nearest other villas were still quite a distance away from it. If I remember correctly, the tall Hong Bin chose the villa closest to him and became his neighbor. Time passed quickly as he continued to practice... Chapter 99 The Street Competition Begins In a quiet coffee shop in Haoyue City... The two members of the National Academy of Scholars and Yang Fan''s mentor, Su Xiyu, were sitting and chatting in an inner booth. At this time, Kong Wei, who was always cheerful, seemed a little cautious, and said at a loss. "Beauty of University Su! Long time no see... Hehe..." Seeing her like this, Su Xiyu rolled her eyes. "Long time no see, thank you for protecting Yang Fan secretly during this time." "No, no, this is our task, it should be, it should be." Seeing Kong Wei''s hopeless appearance, Brother Bai shook his head helplessly. "Mr. Su, we are here to tell you that since student Yang Fan has safely entered the God of War Academy, we will go back and hand in the task. In the future, his safety issue should be troubled by your academy." Seeing Brother Bai speak, Su Xiyu''s expression instantly became serious. "Don''t worry, my lord, the God of War Academy is safe. It is our duty to protect the students, and we will definitely do our best." "He is a good seedling. If he is trained well, he will definitely be able to occupy the top spot in the Qianlong list in a year or two. There is no peer in the Blue Star countries who can compete with him. He is a talent who will definitely suppress a generation." Su Xiyu was also very honored to see that the Bai Guoshi was so optimistic about her students. "I understand! After Zhan Yu is overage next year, I wonder if Liu Yuan from the military can compete for the first place with confidence?" Brother Bai thought for a while, and decided to tell the other party the truth, it''s not a secret anyway. I saw him shaking his head and sighing. "Difficult! Unless Liu Yuan has some good opportunities in this year, maybe it''s still possible... But it''s okay, the top position in two years'' time will definitely return to the embrace of Longguo, and there will be no one to grab it. We The National Academy of Scholars is very optimistic about Yang Fan." Su Xiyu nodded, she understood the other party''s hidden meaning. He wanted to admit Yang Fan into the Academy of Scholars when he graduated, or even in his senior year. But this is also a good thing for Yang Fan... As one of the official top powers of the Dragon Kingdom, it is a good choice to join it. Of course, everything still depends on his own wishes. "I understand. I usually let him know more about the National Academy of Scholars. As for his final choice, I will not be too involved." Brother Bai smiled. "That''s enough, then we won''t spend too much time in Haoyue City... Teacher Su must pay attention to student Yang Fan. His future achievements should not stop at the top of the Qianlong list, so farewell!" Su Xiyu was very useful in her heart, thinking to herself, this student is really saving face for herself. Chapter 80： Of course she knew what the other party said, and she was even more confident than the other party, thinking that Yang Fan would definitely be included in the list of outstanding people in the future. Su Xiyu suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried to look serious. "Two, go slowly!" When the two left the coffee shop, Kong Wei wanted to slap himself. Because she was a little nervous, she didn''t talk to Su Xiyu much, and she was about to leave now. When we meet next time, I don''t know how long it will be. The two left the coffee shop and were about to go to the airport. Brother Bai saw Kong Wei''s absent-minded appearance on the way, so he couldn''t make fun of him. Kong Wei said in a low voice. "Brother Bai! What does it look like after you say you like someone?" "..." Brother Bai complained in his heart. Isn''t that what you look like? Why are the dignified members of the National Academy of Scholars so broken? When I meet someone I like, I don¡¯t dare to confess and don¡¯t speak, even I stutter when I speak, I¡¯m useless... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the time came to July 1st, Yang Fan in the villa also ended his training. Although he didn''t upgrade this time, he has made great progress, and he is not far from the golden middle rank. The reason why I stopped practicing this time is of course to watch short movies. Hongxing Young and Dangerous VS the bad elements of Crow High School. It looks like it''s time for competition... Yang Fan directly entered [Myriad Realms], and switched to the competition panel... Seeing the water friends from the two countries start arguing again... "During this period of time, the strong players in my Sakura Kingdom have lost more and won less, which made me a little afraid to buy the GPS Legion..." "Baga! The upstairs is not patriotic, and is not worthy of being a citizen of my country, so die!" "I don''t believe that I will lose this street competition. Don''t forget our Bushido spirit. We will definitely win the team battle. My friend from Longguo told me that young and Dangerous are just punks." "I have nothing to say if I lose in a one-on-one battle. In this kind of melee with hundreds of people, my warriors of the Sakura Kingdom have absolutely no reason to lose to the punks. Betting on GPS is not a matter of discussion..." "That''s right, so you bet on the GPS Legion, we bet on Hong Xing and we''re done!" "Recently, the strong players in our Dragon Kingdom have a great chance of winning. They have made a lot of money. I just bet on the little bastards. They have a long lifespan and just play!" "..." Chapter 100 Hongxing Society VS Crow High School Just two minutes after Yang Fan saw the friendly exchange between water friends from the two countries. White lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and a hundred people appeared on each side. The water friends stopped chatting one after another and looked at the two sides carefully. There was no queue at all on both sides, there were four people standing in front, followed by a hundred people chaotically behind. Among the four people headed by the group on the left, there is a good-looking handsome guy with shoulder-length hair, covering his right eye lightly. He was dressed in black, with a leather jacket and leather pants, and a silver metal belt around his waist, which made him look a bit cool. At this time, he was unconsciously using his thumb to wrap his hair behind his ear. Next to him is a man with extremely short hair and a bad-looking look, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a very arrogant expression. If you look closely, you will find a rifle stuck in his back waist. There was also a tall, thin man with one hand in his pocket and a watermelon knife in the other, looking at him with a sneer, as if he didn''t pay attention to his opponent. And the last kind-looking fat man, wearing a pair of myopia glasses, was looking at the other side and constantly giggling. This honest Siwen look seemed out of place with the other three. Behind the four were hundreds of young and Dangerous boys with various weapons, such as knives, steel pipes, baseball bats and so on. The four leading people on the right are more stylishly dressed, and the leading one is tall and thin, with his hair combed back and tied up. He is handsome, with a domineering appearance. He is wearing the school uniform of Sakura Country, and the jacket is a bit too short. It doesn''t fit well, but it gives a different feeling when he wears it. He was tilting his head to look at the opponent, his face was very arrogant, and he was not afraid to see most of his opponents holding weapons. Next to him was a young man with fashionable blonde hair. He looked good. He was not fat but gave a strong feeling, and his expression was a little heroic. There is also a tall and strong man with a reform-through-labor prison hairstyle. He looks very old, with yellow teeth, and looks particularly awkward in school uniform. Seeing the situation on the other side, his expression was extremely serious, and sweat began to drip faintly from his head. The last young man didn''t look very good, and even had a sense of joy. At this time, it can be seen from his expression that he is a little guilty, even fearful. The hundreds of school uniform students standing behind them with bare hands also mostly had the same look, and their hearts kept beating. How to win this fight? The opposite party is obviously a social person who doesn''t follow the rules of the rivers and lakes! All of them are armed with weapons, why don''t you show your face... Tamura Nakata couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart, and shouted loudly towards the opposite side. "Hey! You, what are you capable of holding weapons? You are men... just use your fists to solve problems, dare, dare you throw away your weapons and fight us fairly." The four of Chen Haonan burst out laughing when they heard the words, and even the younger brother behind him couldn''t help laughing. This is a life-and-death battle, are you fair to us? What if this is a martial arts competition? Pheasant shouted mockingly. "What? Are you afraid? Beg for mercy if you are afraid, and wait for the brothers to deal with it obediently. Maybe you will be gentler!" Foreskin also mocked. "Good babies, it''s right to be afraid. How can a group of soft-legged shrimps learn how to fight like others? Isn''t it good to go home and find your mother?" The younger brothers laughed too. "Fair? I''m fair to your sister!" "Death to the street! Brother will teach you what is fair in a while." "This time the opponent is no good! Compared with Dongxing..." "Bad boy! Are you here to be funny? Weapons are not allowed in life-and-death battles? Or are you too poor... Do you want my brothers to lend you some?" "They probably thought we were playing tricks with them! And throwing away the weapons? Ugh..." "Then let''s act as their old bean, shall we? Let''s educate our son collectively later, haha..." Takiya Genji was angry when he saw the other side laughing at himself, and really wanted to rush up now. "Zhongtai, shut up..." At this time, the water friends in the Sakura Country were already full of sorrow. Looking at this posture, the side I supported was not good! "Baga! You can''t really be a student, right? You''re all unarmed, come here to play?" "I was really killed by this group of bastards. You see, Hongxing''s people are still hiding hot weapons, shit!" "The two groups of people really don''t see any strength! Isn''t this weapon-wearing one sure to win? Beautiful!" "Win another round, not bad..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Takiya Genji waited for a long time, and finally heard this moving voice, without saying a word, he buried his head and rushed towards the other party. Seeing Genji who was riding Juechen, Izaki Shun gave a loud shout. "Go!" After speaking, he rushed forward. Seeing this, the rest of the GPS Corps members had no choice but to grit their teeth, cheered themselves up with a loud drink, and rushed forward with fists waving. Pheasant almost couldn''t laugh out loud when he saw the other party charging towards him and the others. I had no choice but to silently pull out the rifle from my back with a helpless face... Chapter 101 The dominance of hot weapons Takiya Genji, who rushed to the front, saw Pheasant take out a large gun silently, pointing at himself with flat ends. In an instant, my heart was half cold, and after a sudden brake, the aloof look on his face had disappeared. Instead, he had the expression of a tired dog, with a hint of fear. Damn it! I can''t bear to send EUR for a knife and a steel pipe! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, you can still fight, what the **** are you doing with a rifle? This is too much! Is this still a street fight? My father is the leader of the underworld organization and the Meteor Society, and he only uses pistols! Izaki Shun who followed and the GPS army behind were also frightened. Seeing that everyone was frightened, Makise Takashi knew that this was not the way to go, and he would undoubtedly lose after losing morale. Immediately shouted loudly. "Don''t forget the extra information in your head! If we don''t win this battle, we will all die here. How many people can he kill with just one gun? Go!" After speaking, he started to take the lead in the charge, and made a surprise attack in the direction of the pheasant. I have to say that he was still super brave... Crack bang! "Makise!" "Makise-kun!" But Takashi Makise, who was at the front, was shot backwards by the pheasant. He fell to the ground, his chest was covered in blood, his eyes widened, his hands and feet twitched a few times, and then there was no more movement. The little morale that had been boosted just before his death disappeared. Pheasant was speechless. Do you really think my gun is fake? Still think I''m afraid to shoot? Shoot me straight up... I have to say that this guy is really brave, at least if I were him, I would definitely not be able to do such a thing. After a sneer, he said arrogantly. "Come again! Let me see if there are any braver..." Seeing his companion die, Takiya Genji looked angry at this moment, and his sanity was slowly weakening. what! After a loud roar, he continued to charge, but his eyes were fixed on the movement of the pheasant and the muzzle of the rifle. Seeing this situation, Pheasant still dared to charge up, and he admired his courage. But admiration is admiration, the gun still has to be fired, everything is to reduce casualties of one''s own side, and greatly damage the morale of the opponent. Crack bang! Another shot... Chapter 81： Takiya Genji kept watching the pheasant''s movements, and when he saw that the pheasant was about to shoot, he swooped sideways, trying to avoid the bullet. But the reality is not to make movies, the speed of bullets is not so easy to dodge, let alone a rifle. Although he reacted and moved fairly quickly and avoided the vital parts, his legs were hit and he fell to the ground screaming. "Genji!" An important combat power of one''s own side died before the battle started, and now even one''s general is seriously injured and loses the ability to fight. They are just bad students. Although they are good at fighting with bare hands, when did they fight like this? One after another began to be timid... Even Izaki Shun had to admit that he was full of fear at the moment. Not to mention Nakata Tamura, who has been mingling with the crowd since the beginning of the collective charge, obviously already timid. Seeing the other party''s state, Chen Haonan knew that it was almost done, so he gave Pheasant a look. Crack bang! Pheasant received Chen Haonan''s hint and fired another shot, instantly killing Yi Qi who was standing in the front. At this time, all the leaders of the opponent were shot, Chen Haonan pulled out the metal chain around his waist, and waved his hand. The little brothers received the signal from the boss one after another, raised their weapons and rushed towards the opposing crowd. "Kill!" "Hack them to death!" However, the GPS Legion has no leader and is in chaos, and there is no place to run in this arena. Looking at the young and Dangerous boys who are approaching, they can only choose to fight. Although they have lost their courage and fear to the extreme, they are still capable in fighting. Facing the menacing young and Dangerous boys armed with weapons, they were not crushed directly, but knocked down several of them with their hands, and successfully snatched the weapons. Until Chen Haonan, Datianer and Baopi entered the battle group, and after a burst of slashing from left to right, the situation returned to a one-sided situation again. In addition to the addition of knives and sticks and screams and cries, occasionally a gunshot can be heard. After Pheasant shot and killed two people who wanted to sneak up on him again, no one took the chance of grabbing a gun anymore. Although the field was full of Muggles fighting, it also aroused the interest of the water friends to discuss. "This is completely abusive food! For Muggles, hot weapons are like bugs, but I like it, haha..." "This game is settled, it''s time to think about who to bet on in the day after tomorrow''s heads-up competition..." "It''s been a long time since I saw people from the Sakura Kingdom talking, where are they all dead?" "Of course I have quit Myriad Realms a long time ago, I must have been frightened by this **** scene, tsk tsk tsk..." "Baga, why are the warriors of our Great Cherry Blossom Kingdom frightened by this kind of battle? This is our bad luck. We bet on a group of students. If we have the ability, we will continue..." "Hong Xing only relied on weapons to win. Bare hands are definitely not an opponent of the GPS Legion. This is cheating. We will continue to fight against Feicun Jun in the next round..." Chapter 102 Inheritance of Eight Gates to Saber In the chat of the water friends, the battle in the arena was basically over. The entire GPS army lost its ability to fight and fell to the ground, howling continuously. The four of Chen Haonan waited for a long time, and saw that Wanjie did not intend to announce the victory or defeat. So he gestured to the younger brothers. The young and Dangerous boys came forward to find those who fell to the ground and did not die one by one. Until the last member of the GPS Legion was hacked to death... [The battle is over... Hong Xing Young and Dangerous wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan in street competitions, won and will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ This life selection is certain. Do young and Dangerous guys need to watch Blue Star''s scene? Rifles were of little use to him either. now has Years of life, not ordinary wealth. Go directly to the Hall of Inheritance and prepare for a wave of consumption. Check out the sub-inheritance first. Yang Fan has not used it since it was opened. After checking it, I found that it takes 1000 years of lifespan to pass on the Bamen Dunjia to Saber. Although it is not cheap, but for a big family like him, this is really not lacking. Start inheritance directly. [Open the sub-inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan passed on the forbidden technique, the Eight-door Dunjia Formation, to his imperial spirit, Artoria Pendragon. ¡¿ [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1000] [The imperial spirit Artoria Pendragon has obtained an inheritance, and the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ Now that Saber''s combat power has greatly increased, Yang Fan is going to use the main inheritance to see what skills can be inherited from Saber. Suddenly he thought of a serious question... Why don''t I spend my lifespan and inherit the Eight Door Dunjia? It should be impossible, Wanjie should not be able to do such an outrageous thing. But in the future, it is better to use the main inheritance first, and then use the sub-inheritance, at least 100% will not be wasted. As for the lifespan, let''s use 1000 years for inheritance... This number should be enough to inherit all the skills and exercises of Saber, but I don''t know which one I will give myself. [Open the main inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan has obtained the skills of the imperial spirit Altria Pendragon: [Intuition]] [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1000] Yang Fan was feeling his extra skills, and his eyes lit up after a while, very good! Sure enough, spending so much lifespan won''t allow me to get a ride or something. left Years of life, went to the competition panel to bet 5,000 years on Demacia, and then withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. He wanted to see if he could draw Galen into a royal spirit. I still remember when I first started learning in my previous life, but I used Demacia for a long time. His world combat power is still quite strong, but he doesn''t know if his 5,000-year lifespan is enough to draw it out. It was now July, and the Ladder of Myriad Worlds could be entered, but he decided not to rush there yet. There are still two days left before the heads-up competition begins. If Galen can be extracted, it''s not too late to take him with him, and he can climb higher at one time and get more strengthening stones. Although I don''t know the specific effect, but since it is used to strengthen things, it will not be useless. Go back to the villa and summon Saber. After she came out, she saw that Yang Fan''s strength had not been improved, and said with some doubts. "Yang Fan, have you finished training?" "Well! Continue to practice in two days," "Okay then... let me cook for you! Do you have anything you want to eat?" "It''s all right, just cook what Saber likes to eat, and I''ll help out this time too!" Yang Fan wanted to help, but Saber shook his head and refused directly. "No! You are not allowed to disturb the cooking, just wait by the side, and I will finish it soon." He was embarrassed when he heard the words, and felt like he was rejected by the other party. Seeing Saber''s firm eyes, he knew very well that the other party would not refuse so directly in normal matters. Looks like Saber is serious about cooking... In desperation, I had no choice but to sit on the sofa and watch TV. Not long after, he sensed that someone had come to his villa and entered the courtyard. It seemed to be the breath of the tall Hong Bin. Sure enough, a moment later, the doorbell rang... It seems that after having the intuition skill, my perception has become much stronger. Chapter 103 Demacia Appears After Yang Fan went to open the door, Hong Bin''s tall figure appeared and asked curiously. "Why are you here? Come in and sit down..." Not long after, the classmate and neighbor again, Yang Fan certainly wouldn''t keep him out of the door when others came to visit. After speaking, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking to come in. Hong Bin smiled and returned to his normal expression. "You are here, different from me, better!" Yang Fan knew that what he was talking about should be spiritual energy. Although the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Formation has only been set up for a few days, he can already feel that it is much more abundant than outside. "Really? Thank you for the compliment..." At this moment, he saw Hong Bin holding a few bottles of wine, and he was taken aback: "Come here, why don''t you bring any presents? How embarrassing..." Hong Bin was also stunned for a moment, then touched his head in embarrassment and said. "Are you drinking or not? Let''s order?" Only then did Yang Fan suddenly realize that he had come to drink with him. "Okay! Just right, I''m cooking, let''s eat and drink." Hong Bin grinned instantly when he heard the words. "Okay, okay! Let''s have a drink..." Seeing him like this, Yang Fan complained in his heart. I''m afraid this is not a drunkard, is it? At this time, Hong Bin also noticed Saber in the kitchen. He was a little curious, but he didn''t ask any further questions. He sat down on the sofa with Yang Fan. "Why didn''t you go to Liu Yufei?" "He doesn''t drink!" It turned out that he had already been there, and there might be no one to accompany him to drink, so he found himself. The two chatted one after another, and after a long time, Saber''s food was ready and began to serve it on the dining table. "Yang Fan! It''s time to eat..." He turned a blind eye to Hong Bin next to him, and had no intention of saying hello at all. "Okay!" After a pause, he turned to Hong Bin and said, "Let''s go! Let''s eat." Seeing the look of envy on his face at this time... He put away his expression, opened the wine, took two straight-up glasses for drinking water, poured two large glasses, and handed the glasses to Yang Fan. Yang Fan thought he could drink enough, so he didn''t think anything of it. Although there was at least seven or eight taels in a cup, he could finish it. Who knew that after he took the drink, Hong Bin said something directly. "It''s a pleasure meeting you. I''ll be a classmate from now on. Come on, let''s have a drink first..." Chapter 82： ! ! Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, this Nima is not the amount of today, but the amount of the first cup? Seeing that Hong Bin was holding the cup and wanted to do it first, Yang Fan hurriedly stopped him. Unless he uses spiritual energy to expel the alcohol from his body immediately after drinking it, otherwise he will definitely not be able to drink it like this. Since you have to excrete it, why drink alcohol? just drink water... "Wait! I don''t drink well, let''s drink slowly, don''t do it... If you do it, no one will drink with you!" I didn''t expect this guy to hold such a good amount of alcohol, I''m going to be bored... Hong Bin was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and almost forgot that the other party was not his friends from his hometown. "Okay! Then let''s slow down..." The two started drinking and eating like this, until Saber realized that Yang Fan was a little drunk, and said something. "Drink in moderation, let''s stop here today! Don''t drink..." Although Hong Bin didn''t drink enough, he was almost ready to see Yang Fan, and Saber had already spoken. He couldn''t continue to let Yang Fan drink, so he got up and left the villa resentfully. Saber shook her head, helped Yang Fan to the bed, washed his face, boiled a bowl of hangover soup, and took care of him for a long time. Fortunately, Yang Fan wouldn''t vomit even if he drank and got down on the ground. This physique is a bit peculiar. I''m not crazy about drinking, I''m not noisy, I just lie down and sleep when I drink too much, the wine is very good. At meal time the next day, Hong Bin ran here again with wine. In the end, it was still some distance away from the villa, and was discovered by Saber, who went out directly to drive him away. He was full of reluctance, and he didn''t know whether it was because he couldn''t drink wine, or because he regretted not being able to eat the food made by Saber. Yang Fan didn''t know that the other party had come... July 3rd¡­ Today is the day of the one-on-one competition... Yang Fan and Saber had just finished their dinner and went directly to the competition panel of Wanjie. Watching the Blue Star water friends chatting for two minutes, it seems that the people of Sakura Country have not yet learned how to behave. Most of them bet on Feicun Jianxin, while most of the water friends in Longguo bet on Galen. People from other countries support both sides, because they also feel that the powerhouse of Sakura Country has lost several times, and according to probability, they should win once. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and two powerful men from all realms descended, both dressed very well... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Can I ask the readers to come and generate electricity for love? Chapter 104 Galen VS Himura Kenshin The one on the left is very burly and domineering, with short hair and a very handsome face. His thick eyebrows and big eyes make people feel safe. He was dressed in thick blue and yellow armor, and the metal shoulder armor on both sides was extremely large and eye-catching. A large sword decorated with blue and yellow stands straight on the ground, with both hands lightly resting on the hilt, and looking straight at the opposite side with a firm face. As if trying to protect something... Yang Fan is very familiar with this image, I don''t know how many days and nights he has been with him in his previous life... When I saw him, a slogan immediately came to my mind... The one on the right has long brown-red hair in a ponytail. There is a cross-shaped scar on the left cheek. Obviously, this scar is an important mark of Ba Dao Zhai''s transformation into Jian Xin. Brown-red pupils, gentle eyes, thin stature, and a cute face, she looks like a girl. Wearing a kimono, the upper body is red, the lower body is white, and there is a samurai sword with a reverse blade at the waist. At this time, Himura Kenshin pulled out the reverse-blade samurai sword, stroked the blade with his fingers, looked at Galen with narrowed eyes, and said coldly. "This knife is called Niren Dao. Yin Da, it is a sharp weapon in the world. The Nifeng is four feet three inches, and the net weight is nine catties and two taels." Galen was taken aback for a moment, what does this guy mean? selling knives? Seeing that the other party has been staring at their weapons, it suddenly dawned on them that they want to introduce each other''s weapons before the fight, right? So he picked up the big sword that was almost as tall as an ordinary person, and introduced it. "This big sword is called the Sword of Storms, and it is a sharp weapon in the world. The sword''s edge, um... is over 1.3 meters tall, with a net weight of 108 catties..." After the introduction, Galen still thought it was cool, and shouted in his heart, learned, learned... Try it with Jarvan and Xin Zhao when you get back... Fei Cun Jianxin was stunned when he heard it, and wanted to praise the sword, but found that he couldn''t say it. This sword is indeed too big, and it is not in the same order of magnitude as my own knife. This size is not much different from the exaggerated saber of my friend Sagara Sanosuke... With this weapon alone, the opponent is definitely not a good match. He was instantly excited about the duel. Yang Fan, who was watching the battle, was in disbelief when he heard them introduce the weapons. Why is this scene so familiar? But it shouldn''t have happened to Himura Kenshin... It''s true that I can''t complain... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After Fei Cun Kenshin''s introduction, he had already inserted the reverse blade knife back, when he heard the system beep. Putting both hands on the hilt of the knife, he quickly sprinted towards the opposite side with his legs, ready to use his signature knife technique, "Extreme Speed ??Draw and Slash". Galen was a little puzzled when he saw Kenshin running towards him. Why is the other party so slow? After Fei Cun Jianxin rushed in front of him, just as the knife was out of its sheath, he was kicked flying and fell to the ground. The swift drawing of the sword failed, and he was also seriously injured. Frowning secretly, he got up from the ground in surprise and looked at Galen. This opponent''s strength is so strong, just a random kick is so powerful. He had never seen such a strong enemy in his life. So he was going to show his ability to press the bottom of the box, otherwise there would be no hope of victory. Galen was slowly approaching him, each step making him tremble. Staring at Galen sharply, he rushed up again, tapped his toes, jumped up, and prepared to draw his sword with both hands to perform a Flying Sword Skill "Sky Dragon Flash"! This move is the highest sword technique of the Feitian Yujian style. It is a super-speed sword drawing technique that is faster than the speed of the gods. It can attack faster than any opponent in his world. Although this is Feicun Jianxin''s fastest and most powerful move. But in Galen''s eyes, it was just that, the speed was not at the level where he couldn''t see the trajectory clearly. He directly swung the big sword to meet him, and didn''t even bother to use his skills. when! Fei Cun Jianxin only felt a huge force that he couldn''t stop, and was sent flying again, and he didn''t even have time to use the second part of Tianxiang Dragon Flash. There were gaps and cracks in his saber, and it would definitely be cut off by another impact like this. At this time, Jian Xin was lying on the ground, bleeding from his mouth, his chest was heaving slightly, he was already on the verge of death, and he couldn''t even move. Thinking with a wry smile in his heart, he lost too thoroughly this time, the opponent could break his big move with a random blow and kill himself. It''s a bit ridiculously strong, the powerful enemies he has encountered in his life are far inferior to them. Before death, it was as if he saw his ups and downs in his life. Is this the end of my life? Unable to hold on any longer, he silently closed his eyes. [The battle is over...Galen, the power of Demacia, wins! ¡¿ Chapter 105 The two sides in the next match [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Before choosing, Yang Fan began his prayers, hoping that Ten Thousand Realms would be more powerful. a moment later... "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Citizen Yang Fan opened the character blessing bag of Galen, the power of Demacia, based on the 5,000-year lifespan. ¡¿ [Acquired skill: Courage] Yang Fan was disappointed when he heard the words. What he wanted most was to appoint Galen as the imperial spirit, but Ten Thousand Realms obviously didn''t let him. I don''t know if Galen is too strong and his lifespan is not long enough to open it, or it''s just bad luck that he didn''t open it. Now that the matter has come to this point, I can only say that I have no destiny with Great Galen. At this time, the water friends in the Sakura Kingdom kept wailing, and some even cursed. These few battles should have killed a lot of people from Sakura Country, they were originally a small country with a small population. These few games are definitely not a small blow to them. "Baga! I can''t bet blindly anymore. I finally got promoted to the Platinum level, and the life span I gained is almost lost by me. If you make a wrong bet, you won''t be able to live this day..." "Why do the myriad world powerhouses in my big cherry blossom country fail again and again? This arrangement of myriad worlds is really aimed at us." "Haha... so what if it targets you? If you are not convinced, you will bite it with the whole country!" "Damn Dragon Kingdom people, you are gloating. Do you know how many people died in our Sakura Kingdom during this time? Your conscience is greatly damaged..." "How many of you die is none of our business? I just know I''m happy, I''m going to go out and do my best..." "That''s right, I''ve made a lot of money, can''t I be happy? I''m going to book a few hundred tables with him right now, and call the whole community to celebrate. Today is destined to be a carnival night..." "Baga! You bastards..." "..." The water friends in the Dragon Country obviously made a lot of money, but for the Sakura Country, it was just rubbing salt on the wound. One side kept mocking and the other side cursed, the situation was very clear. This is the first time Yang Fan has seen a life-span quarrel in Ten Thousand Realms, and I don''t know if it will kill a few people in the end... But these have nothing to do with him, he shook his head and checked his courage skills. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan ¡¾Strength¡¿: Gold Elementary ¡¾life¡¿: year [Cultivation method]: Three points return to vitality (Superior 2631/ ) [Talent]: None [Skill]: [Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia] [Intuition] (The ability to judge "the most suitable action for oneself" in an instant in battle has entered the field of short-term "forecasting the future".) Chapter 83： [Courage] (The state of courage can reduce the incoming damage by 30%. Killing a unit in the state of courage will permanently increase the physical quality of the owner by 0.2. The full layer is 5000 layers. When the layer is full, permanently obtain 10% armor and 10 % Magic Resistance. ) ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: Artoria Pendragon Seeing the introduction of courage skills, Yang Fan felt a little better. Not only can it reduce damage, but killing enemies can also strengthen oneself. I have to say that this skill is very powerful. The only flaw is that there is an upper limit, it would be great if it could be enhanced infinitely. I don''t know how much 1000 physical fitness can improve, and many skills have the opportunity to improve. Maybe this upper limit can be raised in the future. After seeing the courage skill, Yang Fan suddenly remembered a character. Evil little mage Veigar... His extraordinary evil power is also strengthened by killing enemies, and it seems that there is no upper limit. If I have gained extraordinary evil power, damn... I''m drooling just thinking about it! After looking at the skills, he turned to the betting panel to see the opponents of the next heads-up competition. [July 9, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: Bai Yifei from "The Bloody Clothes" VS "Tailless Beast" dried persimmon ghost shark. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) The two people who appeared this time are relatively powerful people, and they are also top-notch experts in their respective worlds. Just looking at these two worlds, Naruto sent EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The overall combat power of the world is stronger. But Bai Yifei is not an easy guy, he is one of the top combat powers in his own world. Yang Fan chose the side that he felt had a higher winning rate, Ganshi Guishui, and bet directly for 5,000 years, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes. That''s why I reserved 6000 years of life and didn''t rush to replace Saber with a red holy spirit-level imperial spirit space. I have a large error tolerance rate, so you can bet with confidence and boldly when betting. Chapter 106 Ranking Improvement on the Hidden Dragon Ranking At this time, look at the comments below. The painting style of Sakura Country Water Friends has changed suddenly, and many people are already advocating not to bet blindly. "During this period of time, all the powerful people from the Ten Thousand Realms in our Sakura Kingdom came to the arena, and they were all people with little strength. On the contrary, the Dragon Kingdom is very strong every time. I think we can no longer bet blindly." "I''m almost dying. After this period of time, I will continue to support me, the powerhouse of the Sakura Kingdom. This time I want Bai Yifei." "You are not patriotic! Are you still a member of our Sakura country? We should go forward bravely, and don''t give up when encountering a little setback..." "Baga! A little setback for the grass mud horse, my friends have bet on two of them to death, and besides, they are only from the country whose name resembles mine. Who knows if they are from our country?" "I seriously suspect that you are a spy of the Dragon Kingdom, pretending to be a member of the Sakura Kingdom to incite us to continue losing! Don''t be fooled, just bet on Bai Yifei and get back some blood." "Don''t be so impulsive! Think about it, I have lost several games as a strong player in the Sakura Kingdom, and it''s time to win one. Don''t miss it." "Fuck you, you said the same thing last time. What happened? The lifespan I gained when I just upgraded to the diamond level was directly cut in half. You are all spies from the Dragon Kingdom, so I won''t be fooled." "Don''t say that I''m not patriotic. If I want to be patriotic, I have to have my life to love. This time I''ll bet on **** clothes. It''s useless for anyone..." "..." The above two factions are all from the Sakura country, but the water friends from other countries don''t know what to say, and they are all watching the show. The competition during this period has already made many Sakura people lose confidence, and this game began to bet on the opposite side. After Yang Fan finished eating the melon, he silently withdrew from Myriad Realms. At this time Saber handed over his phone and said. "Yang Fan, Su Xiyu called you just now and asked you to call her back after you come out." He was taken aback when he heard the words, nodded, picked up the phone and started calling back. "Mr. Su, what do you want from me?" "What did you do? The rank of the hidden dragon ranking has improved so quickly, but there is no promotion." A few days ago, Su Xiyu received a call from other teachers who were concerned about the Qianlong list, saying that Yang Fan''s ranking had been improved. At that time, she went to Wanjie to see it once, thinking that Yang Fan must have gained a lot of benefits in that competition, and she was very happy. He secretly thought that his vision was really good, and he snatched this kind of evildoer to the God of War Academy. I am going to find time to visit him in the student dormitory area and express my concern. Who knew that within a few days, Yang Fan''s ranking had improved a lot, and now she could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart. Although he was not in Haoyue City, he immediately called the other party to congratulate him. At this time, Yang Fan also realized instantly that it should be because he acquired the skills [Intuition] and [Courage] that Wanjie judged that he was stronger, so he improved his ranking. Take it for granted. "What can I do? Bet the right bet, draw a lucky bag in Ten Thousand Realms, if you are lucky, you will improve your strength!" "You have been promoted to dozens of ranks! Now you are ranked 594th. You must know that you are only a gold beginner..." "Is it 594? I haven''t noticed it yet, so Mr. Su, you called to tell me about it?" "Uh... why aren''t you excited at all? Others jump for joy when their ranking improves a little bit, are you so calm?" Yang Fan was speechless, there are only more than 500 people in line, what can I be excited about? I still have a long way to go! Rather than that, I''d be absolutely thrilled to pull Galen out... "Wow! 594? I''m so excited... Teacher Su, is there anything else?" Su Xiyu on the other side of the phone heard a black line on her forehead, and her face was very embarrassed. "It''s okay, I just want to tell you that your credits for this month have been approved. I''ll come to you when I''m done with the matter and return to the academy..." "Oh! Okay, Mr. Su, goodbye!" After the credits are received, go and see what can be exchanged in the academy. After chatting with Hong Bin, he also roughly knew that as long as it is something in the academy, basically it can be exchanged for credits. Very important, no wonder the three colleges use credits to attract outstanding students. Since Galen was not drawn, he could only take Saber to the Ladder of Ten Thousand Worlds. After all, if this system task is not completed as soon as possible, the task will not continue to be updated, and it will always be a bit of a loss. Looking at the girl next door in front of her, Saber said. "Saber, follow me to a place to fight later." She was not surprised when she heard this, but nodded seriously. "Alright Yang Fan, I will definitely use my sword to help you wipe out all powerful enemies." Chapter 107 Entering the Ladder of Myriad Realms After Yang Fan called Saber back to the Yuling Space, he entered Myriad Realms again, directly went to the Ladder interface, and chose to enter. Suddenly the picture flashed, and my mind went blank. After regaining consciousness, I saw a huge building in front of me, and the gate was exactly the same as the dimensional space I had traveled through before. On the building there are four big characters of Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms, and white marble pillars stand at the four corners. The surrounding walls are all carved from white stone bricks, golden flowers bloom coquettishly among the white stones, and the carved animals are lifelike. Yang Fan stood in front of this 100-meter-high building, and the word luxury kept appearing in his mind. Checked my status. It gave him the feeling that the real body came here. It''s like sending a strong man from all worlds to the arena, before Yang Fan knew it, it was his real body who came here directly, not his consciousness... Take out the Yuling Space Card from the Qiankun Ring, and summon Saber. As soon as she appeared, she looked around vigilantly, and after confirming that there was no danger, she put away her tense nerves. "Saber, let''s go in, there must be enemies inside, be prepared." Saber nodded seriously. "it is good!" The two walked towards the door of the dimensional space, looked at each other at the door, and stepped in. In an instant, I came to a large room that was sealed on three sides like an underground palace, and there was only one way to walk. It was about four to five hundred square meters, and it seemed very empty. Both of them felt that there was another large room connected to the far side of the corridor, and at this moment some creatures appeared faintly walking in the corridor. Yang Fan can guarantee that these creatures are by no means human beings, but alien races. And with the blessing of the [Intuition] skill, he clearly felt that the strength of these alien races was probably around the elementary level of gold, which was the same as his realm. I instantly guessed that the ladder is probably set based on the strength of the citizens who enter, and the enemies on the first floor are the same level as myself. If there is no person who controls the spirit to enter, it really can''t climb very high. This setting is an extremely test of combat effectiveness. It can also be said that it was originally prepared for citizens with imperial spirits. Otherwise, there would only be ten aliens of the same level as him on the first floor, which would be difficult even for Yang Fan''s combat power. At this time, he remembered the courage skill, so he turned to Saber and said. "Don''t kill it directly for a while, the attack will cause a serious injury, let me kill it." Although Saber was curious about why it was so troublesome, she didn''t have any objection to Yang Fan''s proposal. Instead, he nodded. "I understand!" Yang Fan swaggered towards the only way. With Saber around, the gold-level foreign races still can''t pose any threat to them. As soon as the two reached the middle of the aisle, they were discovered by a foreign race, and there was a messy roar at the end of the aisle. Accompanied by several figures pouring into the aisle. "Twitter!" Now Yang Fan can clearly see the appearance of these alien races. They are shorter than humans, with red skin all over, two small horns on their heads, and fangs on their mouths. There is also a small arrow-like tail on its buttocks, holding a trident in its hand, roaring, and rushing towards them quickly. Seeing this, Saber raised her sword and launched a counter charge, followed by Yang Fan. I saw Saber slashing left and right in front, the sword light converging with the green liquid, it should be the blood of a foreign race. Weird roars again and again... In a short time, the ten aliens were all cut down to the ground, basically missing arms and legs, rolling on the ground, howling. Yang Fan, who rushed in front of them, directly activated the state of courage, and used Fengshen''s legs to kill indiscriminately. Ten seconds later, all ten aliens died, and Yang Fan also felt that his physique had indeed been significantly strengthened, although not much. You must know that this only kills ten mere ten, and only increases by 2, so that he can sense it... It is conceivable that 1000 physical fitness is definitely a lot. After the two passed through the tunnel, they entered another room, which was completely empty, except for a dimensional door hanging on the wall, next to which was written the second floor. It seems that there are only those ten aliens on the first floor, and this dimensional gate is the place to enter the second floor. The two stepped forward without hesitation... This level is almost the same as before, even the types and strengths of the alien races have not changed. The difference is that the number of alien races has become 100, causing them to be discovered as soon as they stepped into the passage. Hundreds of alien races rushed towards them... Chapter 84： Chapter 108 The Saber Who Opens the Five Doors Seeing a large number of foreigners rushing towards them, Saber didn''t panic at all, and rushed directly to chop melons and vegetables. Due to the large number, occasionally some would forcefully rush over to communicate with Yang Fan, but he kicked them with "storm and wind" and fell to the ground with serious injuries. The legs are pouring down like a torrential rain, and the legs are as violent as a gust of wind. After Saber stopped attacking, the ground was already full of alien races, and no one could get up. At this time, Yang Fan directly activated the courage state and began to harvest. After ten seconds, he waited for the cooldown time of the skill to pass, then released it again, and killed again. The two soon came to the third floor, when ten golden middle-level aliens appeared. Standing on all fours, the whole body is pitch black, and the two big ears on the head keep flapping, completely different from the previous aliens. But that''s about it for Saber. Used the same method as before and passed quickly. Afterwards, the fourth floor was indeed filled with 100 aliens with big ears. Yang Fan already knew the rules of the ladder, at least they knew the rules of the lower floors. It didn''t take much effort to kill them all... Although the fifth and sixth floors were a little more troublesome, they were passed without any danger. At this time, Yang Fan''s physique has increased by 66, and his body has become much stronger. Killing the enemy to enhance one''s own cultivation method is simply not too comfortable. The two are resting on the sixth floor, and they have indeed consumed a lot of physical and spiritual energy on this floor. If you guessed right, it''s time to go to the platinum-level alien race! It''s better to recover as much as possible before going up. However, just ten minutes later, the ground suddenly shook. Rumble! Then the entire underground palace began to shake, as if it was about to collapse. Yang Fan complained in his heart. Made! This Ten Thousand Realms doesn''t allow people to rest, does it? One should be left unkilled, and try to rest at the beginning... He didn''t dare to bet on whether the underground palace would really collapse, he believed that Wanjie would definitely do it. Take Saber to the seventh floor... Yang Fan has completely lost sight of the strength of these alien races, but according to the rules, they must be at the beginning level of Platinum. After glancing at Saber, she nodded with a serious look on her face. Confirmed, the rules are correct... The enemy Yang Fan looked very familiar this time... They are ten two to three meter tall, very strong, two-legged werewolves with gray fur and fangs. He didn''t know this kind of creature in Blue Star, but in the movie of his previous life. The most outrageous thing was that Yang Fan felt a sense of intimacy when he saw them. After the two sides fought, Saber used her skills for the first time, not that she couldn''t beat the ten werewolves without using her skills. It was because Yang Fan held her back, and she had to kill him quickly or seriously injure him. If Yang Fan wanted to fight against Platinum, he had to open five doors. So in order to take care of him, Saber chose to use her skills for a quick victory. The strength of the saber who opened the three doors increased exponentially. Sure enough, ten werewolves were seriously injured in a short period of time, and nine were harvested by Yang Fan in the end. Deliberately leave one for the two to recover. As a result, ten minutes later, he discovered that the card had failed due to a bug, and Wanjie told him with actions that he was not so easy to fool... In desperation, he had to kill the last werewolf and enter the eighth floor. Before entering, Yang Fan explained that Saber and the others don''t have to hold back, they just kill if they can. Because there are a total of 100 Platinum level werewolves, Yang Fan has to open five doors to join the battle. Although Saber can defeat them, but after she wins, the body of Yang Fan who doesn''t open the five doors will be cold... When a large group of werewolves rushed towards them, Saber activated the three doors and [Intuition] skills, and jumped into the pack of wolves to use the skills directly. But there were too many werewolves, and soon several of them came to besiege Yang Fan. It is not a problem for him to fight one or two Platinum beginners in the five-door state, but now seven or eight besiege him, they can only focus on defense and dodge. Stall for time and wait for saber to kill the enemy. As a result, more and more werewolves besieged him, and there were more than twenty of them in a blink of an eye, making it very difficult for him to dodge. I accidentally got hit twice, but fortunately I activated my courage in time to greatly reduce the damage I received. Seeing that Yang Fan had a tendency to be unable to hold on, Saber directly opened the five doors, and the killing speed increased a lot in an instant. Going to Yang Fan''s side helped him relieve a lot of pressure. Saber kept wandering around him like this, which made him barely persevere. Chapter 109 Strengthening the Unlocking Stone When the eighth floor passed, Yang Fan quickly took Saber into the ninth floor while still gritted his teeth and persisted in the five-door state. There were only ten middle-level Platinum sabers in the five-door state who used their skills continuously, and finally solved all the alien races without letting Yang Fan fall into battle. After the ninth floor was cleaned up, Yang Fan instantly canceled the eight-door Dunjia state. "Saber, let''s stop here! 100 platinum intermediates, I will definitely die." Saber said unwillingly upon hearing the words. "I can also open the sixth door, or use an unlocking stone, and I can kill you quickly without putting you in danger." Yang Fan shook his head and said. "No need, opening the six doors will cause a lot of damage to your body, and it may not be able to quickly eliminate hundreds of them. As for lifting the ban on stone flowers, it''s not worth it here." "After all, my strength is too weak, and I have been hindered. Now I am in danger of going up to a platinum middle-level. If you are alone, you can go up to several more layers. Unfortunately, Myriad Worlds will only appear if I enter. Aliens." "As for now, there''s no need to take risks, we''ll come back next month." Now that Yang Fan has said this, although Saber is not reconciled, she can only nod her head. "All right!" In this way, the two walked in the opposite direction, instead of going down one level at a time, as soon as they stepped into the dimensional gate, a white light flashed and they were teleported back to Blue Star. [Citizen Yang Fan climbed to the ninth floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 450 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ Yang Fan did some calculations, and the rate of obtaining points is the number of floors multiplied by 10, which is not too slow. You should be able to upgrade your rank in a few months. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: climbing the ladder for the first time, and getting a reward: strengthening stone (9 pieces)] ¡¾Mission Search Successful... Mission released: Night Walker. ¡¿ ¡¾Nightwalker¡¿ ¡¾Target¡¿: There are many evildoers, but they have not received the punishment they deserve. Kill them and eliminate harm for the people. (0/10) [Reward]: Shadow Shoes (one pair) Hearing the task of the system, he was completely stunned. It''s very unsystematic to issue a mission to eliminate harm for the people! Aren''t you the Great Demon King System? so kind? He also loves to meddle in his own business... But you can only choose to complete it, otherwise the system will not continue to issue tasks. Isn''t it easy to kill ten people who have committed evil? [Remind the host that there are ten people who committed a damning crime and are still alive for various reasons, the minor evils are not counted. ¡¿ "System, when did you become so righteous? You actually issued this kind of mission?" [The system task is to search randomly...] Pooh! Yang Fan didn''t believe it, every task he released was to urge him to grow up. What is the first bet, treacherous people, borrowing from the sky for another five hundred years, studying hard in the cold window, forming a power, etc., which one is not announced according to the things I have to face at this stage? Isn''t it strange that there is a sudden mission where eight poles can''t be hit together? But he didn''t feel any pressure to kill the damned person. He said... If the reward is enough, let him kill the damned, he will do it... "System, what are the shadow shoes for?" [Equipment from Chaos Continent can increase the movement speed of the wearer. ¡¿ Can increase speed, not bad, better than nothing... At this time, Saber handed him the "distant utopia" and said. "Yang Fan, recover a little bit!" His health is indeed not optimistic now, and he needs to recover from the sequelae of opening five doors in the Ladder of Myriad Worlds just now. Although my physique has improved a lot and is much better than last time, I still need to use the "distant ideal land" to recuperate for a few days. As for Saber, it''s good to go directly to Yuling Dimension to recover. The four-star recovery ability of the golden legend also came in handy. Because of the sequelae on his body, it has now been confirmed, and there is no doubt that it is the real body teleportation. I thought to myself, do I need an assistant-type imperial spirit? When you encounter it, you must pull out one... "System, can the strengthening stone strengthen the lifting stone?" ¡¾Can! After strengthening, the unlocking speed is increased. ¡¿ Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, and he always felt that the lifting speed of the unlocking stone was a bit slow, and it would be dangerous if there was an emergency. For this kind of hole card, he directly allocated two strengthening stones to strengthen it first. A flash of white light melted into the unblocking stone, but the unblocking stone did not change, Yang Fan looked around. [Don''t look, you can''t see it, it has been strengthened successfully, and the speed of lifting the ban has increased significantly. ¡¿ It''s a pity that the exercises and skills can''t be strengthened... Another treasure was given to Saber to strengthen her first, the Sword of Promised Victory, so that her attack ability could be further improved. Keep the remaining six pieces for now. Who knows when you can get this kind of magical thing next time, and you can strengthen it when you get something good in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Can you ask the big guys to generate electricity for love? Chapter 110 Bai Yifei VS Dried Persimmon Kisame In the following days, Yang Fan has been recuperating from his injuries... Saber originally applied to stay and take care of him, but he directly refused. Call Saber back to the spirit space to recuperate. Chapter 85： Holding the "distant ideal town" every day, the recovery speed is quite fast. Six days passed, and it was July 9th, the day when the heads-up competition began. After entering the competition panel of Wanjie, the water friends chatted happily. "You Cherry Blossom Kingdom are collectively unpatriotic now? What the **** are you betting on us Dragon Kingdom powerhouses for?" "If you love your country, you have to save your life to love! What do you love when you die?" "That''s right, and the name of Kisame Kisame is so strange, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he is a strong person in our Sakura Kingdom!" "Xiba! Why do you say that Galen and Bai Yifei belong to the Dragon Kingdom? They are obviously strong in our Kimchi Kingdom, you are shameless!" "Made! There are you everywhere, and we won''t sell vegetables to you anymore! Let''s see what you soak..." "If you don''t sell it, don''t sell it. We grow it ourselves. I don''t believe that without you Longguo, we will be short of kimchi..." "We don''t want to take care of your business anymore! We cook our own country''s dishes, which are more delicious..." "..." At the beginning, it was still discussing that a large number of people from the country of Sakura changed their bets to Bai Yifei. As a result, we deviated from the topic while chatting, and started to discuss which country''s dishes make kimchi more delicious... At this time, a white light flashed, and there were two more people on the stage. The one on the left has white hair, a pale complexion, and blood-red lips. The white girdle, the red and black clothing jacket, and the simple and coquettish crown all show off his evil charm and madness. The inner layer of the clothes is like armor, with a pair of military boots, and two swords hanging from the waist, making it a bit more domineering. There is a superior temperament in his bones, his expression is very indifferent, but full of charm. At this time, the breeze blew his flowing white hair, and his handsome profile could conquer thousands of young girls. Provoking female water friends shouted: so handsome! At this time, the detainees in various countries had great confidence in him. Yang Fan was puzzled when he saw this... When did strength become linked to appearance? A handsome person must be strong? The appearance of the person on the right is in stark contrast to Bai Yifei... In other words, this product has no appearance at all... I saw him with dark blue hair and a shark-like face. Gray-blue complexion and sharp teeth. A big face, two eyes like small soybeans, golden pupils. The whole body is covered in a black cloak with several red clouds embroidered on it. Carrying a large knife covered with bandages. A piece of ninja hair with a crack on the forehead EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The person who protects the forehead, wears a "South" character ring representing Nandou on the ring finger of his left hand. Seeing this, Yang Fan instantly understood that this was the dried persimmon ghost that had joined the "Xiao" organization. When the water friends saw his image, they immediately complained. "Fuck! Is this a foreign race? It looks like the murlocs that appeared before..." "It''s not wrong, this guy can tell at a glance that he is not from my country, not even a human..." "This is a battle between races, and it has nothing to do with the country. Just based on the comparison of appearance, betting white is not wrong." "I bet on this Mr. Murloc, what should I do? Is it too late to change it now?" "I also bet on it, hoping that there will be surprises, don''t criticize me, I didn''t even know it was a foreign race before I bet..." "I guessed it a long time ago. The title of the tailless beast doesn''t sound like a human at first glance." "Fuck you, uncle! Pretend to be a fart! There are fewer strong people with titles that don''t look like human beings before? Aren''t most of them still human!" "Exactly! Who can tell the difference without seeing the appearance." "..." At this time, Bai Yifei on the stage spoke, interrupting the conversation of the water friends. I saw him draw out the two long swords around his waist, holding one in each hand, the left hand is a red blade with a white sword, and the right hand is a white sword with a red sword. The two swords correspond to Xue Yihou''s "blood" and Bai Yifei''s "white". With an indifferent look on his face, he opened his mouth and said. "Ugly! Are you ready to become the soul of the dead under Ben Hou''s sword?" ! ! After hearing the words, dried persimmon ghost shark, his face was filled with disbelief... After a while, I felt that my breath was not in one place... What do you mean by fighting when you f---ing fight, and swearing as soon as you open your mouth? What''s wrong with my ugly face? Have you eaten your rice? He shouted angrily. "Chop Suey! You have successfully angered me, I want to see if you have the strength to match your broken mouth." Chapter 111 Don''t be in a hurry to die When Bai Yifei heard that the other party dared to call him a bastard, murderous aura flashed in his eyes. "This time will show you how stupid you are." "I''m stupid, you''re paralyzed! You''re stupid, your whole family is stupid!" Dry persimmon ghost yelled directly, just now the other party called him ugly, he was too embarrassed to scold him back, now he finally got his chance. Even he himself admits that the other party is a little more handsome than him... Already furious, he really wanted to rush over and tear up that handsome face opposite him. It''s a pity that the restrictions of Myriad Realms prevented him from leaving the spot, and he could only keep praying in his heart to start soon. Bai Yifei sneered. "Even swearing words are not nutritious at all. It seems that your education level is also very limited... You are ugly, stupid, and uneducated. It is a waste of food to live. Today, I will do good deeds and clean up you. moth." Dried Persimmon Guixier was furious, and kept yelling, but all the cursing was like grass mud horse, grass mud horse and other foul language. Bai Yifei shook his head and laughed. "How pathetic! You..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Before he finished speaking, the system sound suddenly sounded, and he stopped talking for a moment, and quickly prepared for battle. The dried persimmon ghost on the opposite side heard this moving voice, and his body began to tremble slightly with excitement... Quickly seal hands with both hands, and let out a loud shout. "Water escape, the art of water shark bombing." A shark-shaped water bomb appeared out of thin air, enveloping him, soaring into the air in an instant, and gliding in mid-air to Bai Yifei''s direction. Seeing such an attack, Bai Yifei felt a little disdainful in his heart. That''s it? ? Seeing the shark''s water bomb getting closer and closer, he gathered energy on the white sword, squatted down, and thrust the sword into the ground. A large amount of cold air appeared around the body, instantly freezing the opponent''s shark-shaped water bomb, trapping the opponent''s entire body inside. But before he was happy even for a second... Ping bang! The ice shark shattered, and the dried persimmon ghost escaped in an instant. Bai Yifei frowned, raised his two swords and rushed towards the opponent. When he got in front of him, the red sword cut out directly. Just listen to each other. "Water escape, the technique of water prison!" A spherical cage formed by a stream of water appeared around the opponent''s body, firmly protecting the opponent. My own slashes cannot advance an inch after encountering this spherical water flow, no matter how hard I try, it is useless. He couldn''t even withdraw his arm, and was shocked to find that he was actually imprisoned by the current. The opponent''s weird move can actually be used as a shield to protect himself from harm, and it can also be used as a means to imprison the opponent. It''s amazing... Seeing the opponent''s bandaged weapon waving towards him, he couldn''t stop it. In an instant, his face turned pale with shock, and his head was dripping with cold sweat... You can only gather the spiritual power in your body and forcibly resist... After a third of a second, he realized that he overestimated his defense. When the bandage weapon hit him, he felt an unstoppable strange force, and he was thrown backwards. Kaka! The sound of bones breaking sounded, but it was his right shoulder that was smashed together with his arm. The red sword had already dropped from his hand and fell to the ground, his body was also seriously injured. It''s unbelievable what kind of strange power this is! It''s outrageous... This time I have encountered a hard stubble, and my body has become like this, can I still have a chance to come back? Dried Persimmon Kisame suddenly felt that the bad breath in his chest had dissipated a lot, and said mockingly. "Isn''t it sharp and sharp? Am I pathetic? It seems that you don''t have the strength to support your broken mouth. I''ll let you **** see who is pathetic right now!" As soon as the words fell, the hands began to seal again. "Water escape, the art of the big shark bomb!" I saw a huge shark-shaped water bomb appearing out of thin air, much bigger than the one just now, and rushed towards Bai Yifei in an instant. Bai Yifei, who was seriously injured, was powerless to speak back, and when he saw this huge shark-shaped water bomb, his expression was very solemn. Resist sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Feeling the pain in his body, he used his still-movable left hand to do his best to strike the shark water bomb. The moment the white sword hit the water bomb, Bai Yifei''s face changed drastically, and his face was full of despair. Because he found that when he hit the water bomb with all his strength, the spiritual power on the sword suddenly disappeared, and the shark water bomb became stronger. Thinking sadly, the spiritual power I attacked was swallowed up by this weird shark, and now I am finished... Boom! When the shark water bomb is approaching... ¡¾The battle is over... the tailless beast, the dried persimmon ghost wins. ¡¿ At this time, an unwilling cry echoed in the arena. "Do not!" "Don''t be in a hurry to die! I haven''t torn your face yet..." Chapter 112 [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Before choosing, Yang Fan started his prayer again... Ganshi Guisame is a good person, ugly is a bit ugly, but his strength is very decent. Chapter 86： Moreover, Kisame''s life, from birth to death, has been implementing his own ideas, and his loyalty to his boss is also remarkable. Yang Fan is still quite interested in him, and he is also a little short of manpower now. "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Citizen Yang Fan, based on the 5,000-year lifespan, opened the character blessing bag of the tailless beast, dried persimmon ghost shark. ¡¿ [Acquired Equipment: Shark Muscle] Hearing this, Yang Fan was taken aback, isn''t it? It''s impossible for Kisame to be stronger than Saber no matter what! The 5,000 lifespan didn''t pull out the ugly ghost. It seems to be a matter of luck, and it can''t be that the lifespan is not enough. It seems that Wanjie doesn''t love me anymore, even an ugly ghost is reluctant to give it to me. Shark muscle is shark muscle! This knife is also quite good, and it can also absorb other people''s spiritual power. Most of the fighting strength of Qianshi Guishui is on it. It is said that owners who are not recognized by it will be attacked. After the battle, the water friends cried out... This time, not only people from Sakura Country, but also people from Dragon Country and other countries bet on Bai Yifei. "I knew it, I knew that Sakura Kingdom had lost several games, and it was time to win one. Why didn''t I follow my heart..." "Baga! That alien race is not from my Sakura Kingdom, they just have similar names..." "Dried Persimmon Kisame is obviously a strong man in my kimchi country, but he doesn''t look like a human being. I warn you not to randomly assign nationality to the strong man." "It must be from the country of kimchi, because you all don''t look like people in the whole country. After a while, there are a few who look like people, and they even ran to fix it..." "Do you want to cause international disputes? Which country are you from? How dare you insult our Kimchi country like this, are you trying to turn against us?" "I''m from the Beacon Country, so I''m going to scold you. All of you are mentally retarded. You eat kimchi and eat your brains. No one looks like a human. They all look like animals. You come to the Beacon Country to bite me." !" "Fuck! Do you think I dare not? I will take someone to visit your lighthouse country tomorrow, so I can tell you your address and name." "Dogs from the Lighthouse Country, do you really think that there is no one in my Kimchi Country? If you accidentally die a few Tianjiao, don''t blame me. Say it first, I didn''t kill it..." "Oh God! What are you doing? Guys, don''t be so angry..." "None of your business! Shut up, this is a personal grievance between our pickle country and the lighthouse country." "Kimchi, expose your identities and let you know the consequences of angering my Beacon Country. You will kill Tianjiao, but I won''t?" "..." After the competition ended, the people of the Sakura Country were still doing well, and the water friends from the Kimchi Country and the Lighthouse Country started to quarrel. People from the two countries began to make appointments one after another, Yang Fan shook his head and laughed... He was wondering why the water friend from the lighthouse country who started the war would swear such words as a bastard. Leave the competition interface and go to the betting panel to view the next opponents. [July 16, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: "Bad Handsome" Yuan Tiangang VS "Legend of Sword and Fairy" Li Xiaoyao. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Now Yang Fan is stumped, mainly because Li Xiaoyao''s title is too deceitful... If there is a title of Shushan disciple, Shushan Seven Sages, etc., I know which period it is. It''s a good bet, and it will definitely crush Yuan Tiangang... But what the **** is your Legend of Sword and Fairy? If it''s brother Xiaoyao who was a sophomore in the shop, then who the **** should I talk to? But Yang Fan was unwilling to give up the bet, so he directly chose Li Xiaoyao, who he felt had a better chance of winning, and spent 5,000 years on him. I have A lifespan of one year can be bet on, so what are you afraid of if you have fault tolerance? After earning another 5,000 years, spend your life to buy a red Holy Spirit card for Saber. After exiting Ten Thousand Realms, he took out the shark muscle and looked at it for a while, then unwrapped the bandage, but it didn''t attack him. It seems that the master has been recognized... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The book has been very cold these two days, and I beg readers to give a lot of comments when they are reading the book, so as to help them out. grateful! I hope you guys try not to keep books as much as possible, can you keep them after the author survives this cool period? Chapter 113 Put System Tasks on the Agenda After unwrapping the bandage, the dark blue blade of the shark muscle swelled up, covered with barbs all over the body, with a big **** mouth in the middle, and it looked a little strange. This knife has life, not only can it absorb the opponent''s spiritual power for its own use in battle. It can also use the large amount of spiritual power stored in it to stimulate the regeneration of body cells, which has a strong recovery ability. Thinking of this, Yang Fan was startled suddenly, saber''s "faraway ideal land" also has a healing effect. Now I have another weakened version... Dried Persimmon Kisame''s fighting power largely depends on it. For Yang Fan at this stage, it is a pretty good weapon. However, the embarrassing thing is that he doesn''t seem to know how to use a knife, and he doesn''t have any weapon skills... Let''s just let it go, it''s all drawn... After the recovery of the treasure in the past few days, Yang Fan''s sequelae of opening the five doors have almost recovered. Ready to start to complete the **** task released by the system... There should be some suitable tasks in the college, but the school hasn''t started yet, so I can''t accept them yet. So he directly dialed Su Xiyu''s number to see if he could find her to open a back door for him. As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Fan went straight to the topic. "Mr. Su, can you let me accept the mission of the academy in advance?" Su Xiyu was taken aback when she heard this! "What do you want to do?" "Of course I want to take on some missions..." "You have this free time, don''t you know how to practice? Your credits have been approved, and you don''t lack credits now. If you need them urgently, you can get them now." "It''s not in a hurry, it''s just that I''m tired from practicing and I want to do tasks and relax." Su Xiyu had a look of helplessness when she heard the words, why don''t students like hard work nowadays? The same goes for Ouyang Yujie, who will go out to play after practicing for a while... Going out to play and relax is not a big deal. But Yang Fan is different, he is currently being targeted by the abyss organization, and he cannot be allowed to leave the academy at will unless someone protects him. So he decisively refused. "No, you can''t leave the academy now, don''t forget that the abyss organization may send someone to kill you at any time, especially now that your ranking has risen so much." Yang Fan was instantly depressed... I don''t want to do **** tasks, but the system is released, what can I do? Looking for someone to kill in [War God Academy]? Let''s not talk about whether I can find so many **** people here to kill me. Even if I find it, there are so many masters here, let alone kill 10, even if I kill one, I will be caught immediately, what should I do then? It seems that Su Xiyu will definitely not agree to leaving the academy, so let''s change the way, I will accept the tasks in the academy, the head office, right? See if you have the opportunity to see those mission materials outside the school. "Then it''s okay if I don''t leave the academy? Just do the tasks in the academy." Su Xiyu thought about it, and there was no problem. "Okay! I''ll call Mr. Zhou Jian in the mission hall and tell him, you go directly to him." With Su Xiyu''s consent, Yang Fan hung up the phone and went out directly. After leaving the villa, I walked quickly on the green path. The scenery of the dormitory area is still good. All kinds of trees on both sides sometimes sway with the wind, sometimes stand still, and occasionally drop a few poor leaves from the branches. However, there are not many fallen leaves accumulated on the ground, and someone should clean it regularly. Soon they entered the task area, where students and teachers mainly accept tasks, obtain credits, and exchange credits for things. Here is like a garden, decorated with colorful, full of vitality. The unique style of buildings, decorated with shy flowers, adds a vitality, forming a kind of man-made natural beauty. There is a diamond-shaped pond in the middle, and there are many high-end fish that Yang Fan can''t name. They chase and play in the clear water. Yang Fan''s first thought was whether these fish are delicious... After entering the mission hall, there was no one there. It should be said that there were not many people along the way, because the school hadn''t started yet, and there were not many students coming here. The inside is very spacious, there are more than a dozen counters, but there are only people behind three counters. They were chatting boredly, these three should be the staff on duty today. There are two number machines by the door... It seems that when there are many people, they have to queue up to call the number. Yang Fan walked straight towards the three of them, and they also noticed him. After stopping the chat, the attention was on him. As for his golden level strength, it didn''t arouse any reaction from the three of them. This kind of strength is simply too much in [War God Academy], and it is even lower... "Which one is Teacher Zhou Jian?" Chapter 114 Among the three, a man with a mustache in his early thirties smiled. "You are classmate Yang Fan, right? Teacher Su has already told me." After speaking, he took out a tablet computer from under the counter and put it on the table. "There are a lot of tasks in the academy here, you can see for yourself if there is anything you are interested in." "Okay! Thank you, Teacher Zhou..." Yang Fan sat at the counter and checked... Most of them were collecting tasks and helping tasks, he was not interested in them all, so he just swept them away. His gaze stopped when he found information about an **** mission. ¡¾Name¡¿: Shen Jiang ¡¾Occupation¡¿: Contractor (wife works in the cafeteria of this hospital) [Task]: Protect the life of the other party for a week, or catch the murderer. Chapter 87： [Data]: The other party''s friends were killed one after another, lest they become the next victim... [Reward]: 50 credits (requires the strength of the gold level and above) After reading this brief information, Yang Fan felt that there must be something wrong. First of all, friends were killed one after another. This serial murderer must be considered a villain, right? Secondly, why did people kill his friend and make him feel that he would be the next target? This is definitely not a random killing, it must be a vendetta, maybe this employer is also a person who deserves to be killed. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone? After writing down Shen Jiang''s address, Yang Fan continued to search. After a long time, he looked regretful... There are no other suitable tasks... There were no off-campus missions on this tablet, so it would be great if he could find one. This is also because the wife of the foreman works in the college cafeteria and has slipped through the net. Otherwise, this kind of mission will not appear at all. It seems that this path does not work. When he handed the tablet back to Zhou Jian, the other party was taken aback when he saw it! "Student Yang Fan! Don''t you have any interesting tasks?" "No! I''ll come again next time, please trouble the teacher..." "No trouble!" After Yang Fan walked out of the hall, he walked directly towards the school gate, using his intuition skills to sense if anyone was staring at him along the way. He was afraid that Su Xiyu would find someone to follow him and prevent him from leaving the academy. However, it seems that he was overthinking. Su Xiyu just wanted to prevent him from accepting off-campus missions. Knowing that leaving the academy might be dangerous, she felt that there was no reason for him to go out. After successfully leaving the academy, he took a taxi to the address of Shen Jiang''s home. After revealing his identity as a student of [Zhanshen Academy], he entered the community smoothly and met his employer, Shen Jiang. He was a thin, ordinary-looking man, in his early thirties, and he was well dressed, but his strength was only middle-level silver. After inviting Yang Fan into the house, he said very politely. "It''s really troublesome for you. You know the situation. I''m just an ordinary person with low strength. My friends around me are being killed one after another. I''m very scared!" "Fortunately, my family helped me to publish the task in your college. We really can''t get the credits, but we still have dragon coins. As long as you help me get through this disaster, my classmates, I will reward you generously." It can be seen that Yang Fan''s arrival made him breathe a sigh of relief. You must know that it is the holiday time of the college, and there are not many students who take the task. He doesn''t know if anyone will come... Seeing that there was a tall man in his family who was also in his thirties, Yang Fan waved his hand. "Tell me about the specific situation, why do you think you will be the next victim?" Shen Jiang was startled when he heard the words, his face changed slightly, and finally he gave a wry smile. "I actually don''t know. When the first friend died, we all thought it was an accident. It wasn''t until another friend was killed three days ago that we realized that something was wrong." Yang Fan glanced at the tall man and asked indifferently. "Us? You and him?" Shen Jiang nodded at this time. "It was me and him. We had a good relationship with the two deceased. We often ate and drank together. After the second friend died, we stayed at my house for two days and didn''t dare to go anywhere." Yang Fan thought for a while... This incident itself revealed a problem. The two did not call the police to seek police help, but sought protection from the students of the college through their relationship. They must have done something fatal, so they dared not call the police even when their lives were in danger. Perhaps it was because their results were the same after calling the police... But what unreasonable things can a few Baiyin do? This made Yang Fan think that underage... Killing a minor is a felony in Long Country. Yang Fan stared at Shen Jiangdao. "Did the underage die?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two changed drastically. Chapter 115 What Period Was Li Xiaoyao? Yang Fan originally just wanted to cheat them, but seeing their drastically changed expressions, he already had an answer in his heart. Shen Jiang quickly apologized with a smile. "Student, what are you talking about? What underage?" Yang Fan shook his head amusedly. "It doesn''t matter, the police need evidence to kill, but I don''t need to kill, as long as you have doubts, you can do it, because I have no punishment for killing wrong..." After speaking, he shot directly, rushed to Shen Jiang in an instant, and slapped the top of his head. The other party didn''t even have time to react, his face was bleeding from seven holes, his neck bone was completely broken, and he collapsed on the ground, completely out of breath. I''m too lazy to figure out the cause and effect of the matter, and I''m not here to investigate the case. After checking the progress of the task, seeing the 1/10 above, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, showing a smile. Sure enough, he did not kill the wrong person, and the system judged that the other person deserved to die. Seeing this, the tall man next to him turned pale with fright, his liver and gallbladder split. Didn''t this Nima invite us to protect us? How to kill the employer? Self-defense? Is there any work ethic left... Hurry up and prepare to run away, but his speed is far behind Yang Fan''s. Just two steps away, Yang Fan caught up with him, punched him on the head, and followed his friend... After the two were settled, Yang Fan went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then went back to the living room and sat down. I want to see if the person who is going to kill them will appear, maybe one more person can be added to the progress of the mission. However, I waited and waited. After several hours passed, there was no movement at all. I probably won''t come today... Forget it, let him go... Yang Fan got up and walked out of the community, took a taxi back to the villa. Began to pay attention to the news and some gossip. This task is not as easy as imagined... For example, many of them are all kinds of speculations, and there is no evidence, so we can''t kill them all, right? I''m going to spend money tomorrow to ask a private detective to help me figure it out. This is more convenient, it is really troublesome to find it by yourself... the next day¡­ Yang Fan left the academy, looked for some local hooligans, spent some money, and asked about the location of a black detective. In a room, a middle-aged man of high rank in silver received him. It is the detective of this detective studio. After asking Yang Fan why he came, the detective was a little confused. What is this young man trying to do? "Student, you shouldn''t be in charge of these matters, right?" "Just say if you can do it, the money will not lose you, and other things have nothing to do with you..." The middle-aged detective nodded. Originally, the purpose of being a black detective was to ask for money, and it was impossible not to refuse the business delivered to the door. After thinking for a while, he said something. A woman married four husbands in two years, and the first three died accidentally. Just after listening, it aroused Yang Fan''s suspicion... Made! Is it so Kef? Can''t it? Knowing that you are so kefu, why don''t you find another one to marry immediately after the previous one died? Yang Fan asked the detective suspiciously. "Could it be murder for money?" The detective smiled. "Because she has no children, this lady inherited the property of three husbands, but there is no evidence to prove that the deaths of her three husbands were related to her." "She didn''t deliberately buy insurance for her husband, so..." Yang Fan nodded, he understood what the detective meant. This should be the person I''m looking for... "Give me this woman''s information, and you continue to help me find other people." After Yang Fan paid the detective a sum of money, he left here. That night, a female corpse was found in an apartment... After several days passed like this, Yang Fan killed five people based on the clues provided by the detective. I have to say that this detective is not good enough, but he is a good hand at this job. None of the five people made a mistake. A total of seven people were killed, and now there are only three people left to complete the task. In the past few days, people in Haoyue City have been killed again and again, and the police have become a mess. It should be said that the serial murderer Shen Jiang and the two should have done it, but these five people who couldn''t fight each other were also killed, what''s going on? These dead people are all unrelated, without any connection or similarity. Such random killings left the police at a loss... Today is July 16th, the day when the heads-up competition begins. Yang Fan, who bet 5,000 years on Li Xiaoyao, paid close attention to this competition. I was a little nervous in my heart, and I felt anxious about gains and losses. Because he doesn''t feel particularly stable, the title doesn''t indicate what period the Xiaoyao brother who participated in the war is in. It''s a real gamble... After dinner, directly enter the competition interface of Wanjie... Chapter 116 Yuan Tiangang VS Li Xiaoyao The water friends are chatting in full swing. Chapter 88： "Both of them are named after Longguo people, and no one analyzed them. Anyway, I bet on Li Xiaoyao..." "I also bet on him, at least there is a word "immortal" in his title, maybe he is a god?" "You see clearly... It''s the word "immortal sword", which obviously describes a weapon!" "That''s also very strong! It''s better than betting on the bad boy, right? I don''t even know what it''s describing." "You can''t say that. I often don''t know that the so-called title is powerful. Anyway, I bet on bad handsome." "Is it possible that it''s a malnourished handsome guy? It can drive you to death, don''t you believe it?" "What a handsome malnourished guy? Upstairs is quite educated..." "By the way, why didn''t you see those Baga and Xi today? Are you going to trouble the Lighthouse Country?" "Baga! It''s the pickle country and the lighthouse country. What does it matter to us?" "Let''s go! You grandson of the Lighthouse Kingdom, get ready to bear the wrath of your grandpa Kimchi!" "Bastards! Come here if you have the guts! I''m going to stuff the heads of you kimchi people into your livers." "..." Two minutes later, both sides appeared in the ring. Not only did everyone stop chatting, but even Yang Fan focused his eyes on the white light on the right. After the light dissipated, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a man with a sword on his back. The one with the sword is fine... She looks a little wild on the outside, but the inadvertent gleam in her eyes can''t be underestimated. A head of black and thick hair, under a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows is a pair of deep eyes, full of stories, people will fall into it if they are not careful. He has a tall nose and moderately thick red lips, but his face is a little pale, and his expression is quite haggard. Carrying an unsheathed long sword on the back, it is quite chivalrous. Seeing that he is not very old, he is definitely not a poor Taoist, but he is not the young and childish appearance of the shop boy. Coupled with his demeanor, he is obviously not an inexperienced young man, but more like a person with wine and stories. Yang Fan vaguely guessed what period Li Xiaoyao was probably. Although it is not yet the peak, it is not difficult to handle Yuan Tiangang. The person on the left is wearing a fisherman''s hat with a hollow in the middle, and on his face is a ghostly face that seems to be made of black iron, making it completely impossible to see his appearance. He was wearing a court dress with one arm exposed, but it was also blocked by the clothes inside. The neck and head were wrapped with cloth. There was no skin color exposed on the whole body, and there was a court dress rank totem on the chest. Holding a beautifully shaped big sword, he was looking at Li Xiaoyao across the ghost face. "Ten Thousand Worlds Competition? It''s interesting... Are you... the opponent of this handsome?" Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s young face, but he will not underestimate him because of this. As the ceiling of his own world, he has already developed the mentality of not being afraid of anyone. But the Ten Thousand Realms moved him here without him responding, and left a message in his mind. All these unknown and mysterious operations shocked him, and at the same time, his mentality also changed a lot. I don''t know what kind of strength people in other worlds have... This is a novel experience, and I hope that the opponent can give me an interesting battle. Invincible is lonely, he has been invincible in his own world for too long. At this moment, the feeling of longing for the opponent came out unknowingly. Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao just looked at him, without much interest, but spoke into the air. "Wanjie! Since you are so powerful, can you resurrect Ling''er and Yueru? For this, I am willing to give everything..." "Wanjie! Did you hear what I said? Answer me! Please give me advice...how can I revive them..." "Would it be possible for me to see you if I win this competition? Speak up!" At this time, Li Xiaoyao took Wanjie as a life-saving straw, and kept calling out to the air. Yang Fan secretly sighed, it really is so. Li Xiaoyao''s move was considered a precedent, at least Yang Fan had never heard of any strong man from the Myriad Realms seeking help from the Myriad Realms as soon as he came in. This is completely rushing to the doctor in a hurry, one can imagine how helpless Li Xiaoyao is now. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he doesn''t want to let it go. Li Xiaoyao was actually quite miserable. In his previous life, when Yang Fan played Legend of Sword and Fairy, he could play himself to the point of tears and cry. It is conceivable that Li Xiaoyao, the protagonist, has become a flesh-and-blood person like now, how sad he feels. Chapter 117 Yuan Tiangang on the other side was slightly dissatisfied. What the **** am I talking to you, are you pretending I don''t exist? Can there be some basic respect between people? But at the same time, he was also a little curious, whether this magical world would pay attention to the other party. If you can really make a wish, can you do it yourself? Thinking of this myriad of supernatural powers, he suddenly became a little excited. Without interrupting the opponent''s shouting, he always pays attention to the movement around him, However, after a while, Li Xiaoyao, who kept shouting, finally waited for Wanjie''s response. After hearing Wanjie''s voice, he looked very disappointed, and even Yuan Tiangang who was opposite him shook his head and sighed. Because the response given by Wanjie is. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Li Xiaoyao still refused to give up at this time, still begging Wanjie. "I can sell my soul to you. You like to watch battles. I can show you battles every day until I die. I just beg you...just beg you..." Seeing his opponent''s appearance like this, Yuan Tiangang also spoke out. "Give up! It won''t pay attention to you. In its eyes, we are probably just two ants, right? Hehe...Have you ever seen anyone who would listen to an ant beeping in front of him? It is already benevolent if you don''t step on it to death It''s..." "A person''s life! You can''t rely on anyone...you can only rely on yourself! Let''s stop wasting time... let''s get started!" Li Xiaoyao was also discouraged after hearing the words, nodded and clasped his fists. "Shushan disciple Li Xiaoyao, please enlighten me!" Yuan Tiangang also said something in a gloomy voice. "My handsome Yuan Tiangang!" Afterwards, the stellar energy was activated, and he dodged towards the opponent... Li Xiaoyao is kind by nature and has a chivalrous character in his heart, but at this moment, facing this stranger who has never met before, he can only say sorry. Because in his own world, his daughter Li Yiru still needs him, and he still needs to find a way to revive Ling''er and Yueru. can''t die here... Because of the information in his head, he knew that the only way to get back was to kill the opponent. Seeing the other party''s actions like this, his strength is obviously much worse than his own. So I said in my heart, I''m sorry! Stretch out **** on your right hand, gather your spiritual energy and then point towards the opponent... The long sword behind him flew out instantly, flying towards the opponent at a speed invisible to the naked eye. But he used the "Sword Control Technique" taught to him by his master Jiujianxian Situ Zhong. Yuan Tiangang was taken aback when he saw the long sword flying towards him at extreme speed. The so-called expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move, and just relying on the opponent''s method, he can''t help but take it seriously. He hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but he found sadly that the flying sword was following him... He was stunned for a moment... Hurry up to use the body protection qi to defend, and raise the sword to chop towards the flying sword. Since you can''t hide, you can only resist. Puff! In less than a second, the flying sword approached him, and the protective energy was instantly broken, and his attack did not hit the strange flying sword. Instead, he was pierced by a sword and was seriously injured. The ugly face behind the ghost face widened its eyes, full of disbelief. My own protective qi can''t even stop the opponent''s attack, it''s just a **** dog. As soon as they fought against each other, they had already deeply felt the terror of the opponent, and they were no opponent at all. Before he could sigh, he saw the flying sword passing through his body fixed in mid-air, with the point of the sword pointing at him. This is the first time I have experienced how close I am to death... Suddenly the flying sword split into dozens of pieces, all flying towards him. The speed was so fast that Yuan Tiangang, who was seriously injured, didn''t even have time to react before he was pierced through several flying swords, one of which pierced his heart. Such a move is really difficult to parry... A few words "fairy-like means!" were engraved in his mind. Yuan Tiangang''s head drooped, and he fell straight down without any life. An old monster who has lived for more than 300 years by taking the elixir of life, has a combat power ceiling in his own world, and it is useless to meet a cultivator. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t even have the strength to fight back... [The battle is over... The Legend of Sword and Fairy, Li Xiaoyao won. ¡¿ At this time, Li Xiaoyao''s face was full of bitterness, and it turned into a white light and disappeared instantly. [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Yang Fan didn''t expect to draw Li Xiaoyao as the imperial spirit, but only hoped that he could draw out a kung fu method or a powerful skill, and he would be very satisfied. "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Citizen Yang Fan opened the character blessing bag of Li Xiaoyao in Legend of Sword and Fairy based on the 5000-year lifespan. ¡¿ Chapter 118 The Queen''s Naval Battle Competition [Acquired skill: Yujianshu (Li Xiaoyao)] After hearing the words, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and this exercise was specially marked with the word Li Xiaoyao, obviously, it was not the sword control technique handed down by Jiu Jianxian at the beginning. You must know that "Sword Controlling Technique" has been continuously developed by Li Xiaoyao, and it is extremely powerful. The sword array that originally required 36 people to move together, he can control it by himself with the Sword Controlling Technique. If you want to say that the number one swordsman in Shushan, there is no doubt that it must be Li Xiaoyao. I thought Yujianshu was a skill, but I didn''t expect it to be a skill. It is also possible that other people''s versions are skills, but Li Xiaoyao''s has been developed into a skill by him. After observing for a moment the additional information on sword control that popped up in my mind, it is indeed a kung fu that combines cultivation and sword control. Use your own spiritual power to volley to control the sword body, and use Qi to control the sword. After cultivating to a high level, he can control the sword with his mind, and kill people thousands of miles away. This is also very good, my three-point return to vitality is strong, but I haven''t stepped into the ranks of cultivation. This wave is definitely profitable... Instead of continuing to watch the discussions of the water friends, I turned to the betting page curiously. [July 24, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Blade Warrior" Eric Brooks VS "The King of the Seven Wukai" Jorakor Mihawk? Chapter 89： The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Both characters are relatively strong, but in a real fight, Yang Fan is still more optimistic about Hawkeye Mihawk. When he was the king of Qiwuhai, the title of the world''s number one swordsman was not bragging. He has never even fought with all his strength, and no one knows his real combat power, but it is only based on the strength he has shown. It can be seen that he is definitely at the level of the emperor''s deputy or general. There is also a new competition below this heads-up competition. [August 1, 18:00 p.m.] ¡¾Naval battle competition¡¿: "Legendary Pirates" Jack Sparrow (warship: Black Pearl, several sailors) "One Piece" Boa Hancock (warship: Hydra, several sailors) "Hell Devil" Barbarossa Hayreddin (warship: battleship, some sailors) A betting function is provided for the sea battle confrontation between the powerhouses of the three parties and ten thousand realms. (Only one side can win) Odds 1:2 (please bet in advance) Naval battle competition? These two competitions actually produced two characters from the One Piece world at the same time. Guanglun''s fighting power must be stronger than that of Hancock, who is known as the Pirate Queen. But it is said that it is a sea battle competition, and the battlefield will definitely be at sea. In this case, the restrictions on Hancock are a bit too big, she is a devil fruit capable person! If you touch the sea, you will die... But the other two dare not bet. The Pirates of the Caribbean world where Jack Sparrow is located is a magical world, and the overall combat power is still very good. But Yang Fan didn''t think he would be the Empress''s opponent, and he wouldn''t necessarily be able to win the fight with an octopus face, right? Barbarossa Hayreddin, a famous Ottoman pirate in the world of the Age of Discovery. A legend who has dominated the Mediterranean Sea for many years and has never failed in his life. Sounds awesome, but that''s just in his world... In a real fight, he couldn''t even win Captain Jack, so let alone. If you want to bet, you must bet on Hancock to win more, and maybe you can draw her as a royal spirit. Needless to say, fighting power and appearance, although the personality is a bit arrogant, but for the person he likes, it is called a wholehearted... And after becoming Yuling, she will be absolutely loyal to herself, so what skills should I pass on to her when the time comes... Pooh! I haven''t written the horoscope yet, what am I thinking here... Comments are growing at a breakneck pace. "There''s a new competition, the sea battle competition...it''s quite new, it hasn''t been released for many years." "There is a woman, there is a woman, the Pirate Empress? Tsk tsk tsk... This title is good, so I will bet on her..." "Support the girl, bet on the Pirate Empress..." "Sooner or later, you will die at the hands of women. I bet on **** devil. This title will not be weak." "The title of **** devil is really extraordinary, but don''t forget that Wanjie likes to play moths the most. I plan to bet on the legendary pirate who has the least sense of existence..." "Legendary Pirate sounds like a powerful ordinary person, and may not have much fighting power. I still choose the other two." "According to your logic, you should choose Hell Devil! What is the difference between the title of Legendary Pirate and Pirate Empress? They may not be strong enough." "If you can''t find someone to bet on, just bet on the girl. That''s right. Generally, girls have a higher winning rate when they appear on the stage..." "Are you afraid that you have forgotten the former "Lafayette Cixi" Yehenala Xingzhen? How many people were autistic by this old woman?" "..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I beg everyone to comment and generate love for you! Chapter 119 Practicing Yujian Flying Yang Fan glanced at the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and after getting Yujian, his ranking has risen again. ¡´No. 578¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 18 [Strength]: Elementary Gold ¡´No. 586¡µ [Long Kingdom] Feng Yuting [Age]: 19 [Strength]: Gold Intermediate ¡´No. 327¡µ [Longguo] Ouyang Yujie [Age]: 19 [Strength]: Gold Advanced At this time, the ranking has surpassed Feng Yuting, and there is still a distance from Ouyang Yujie. Although their rankings have improved a little bit, compared with their own improvement speed, they are still far behind. I am not far from the golden middle level, and I can rise another wave by then. With Yujianshu, it can be regarded as a long-range attack, but I don''t have a good sword. Do not! There is a shark muscle... Suddenly a picture of Yusha muscle appeared in my head... Although the style of painting is a bit weird, it is also a good idea. Ugly is a bit ugly, but our flying sword not only has good attack power, but also absorbs the opponent''s spiritual power, which is a proper special effect. Do whatever you want... Yang Fan directly took out the shark muscle, went to the yard outside the villa, unwrapped the bandage, and performed the sword control technique. The exercises and skills drawn by Wanjie are learned directly. Although it is not advanced and needs continuous development by itself, there is still no problem in using it. Gathering the aura, **** use the sword art of imperial swordsmanship to pull the shark muscles. Maybe it''s because it is a living body itself, so it actively cooperates, and the traction is extremely smooth. Pointing forward, the shark muscle flew out in an instant, and it flew tens of meters away in one breath, at an extremely fast speed. Yang Fan was dumbfounded when he saw it, this nima was faster than himself who opened five doors... Not bad! It is indeed a high-end product... Continue to direct the shark muscles to fly around quickly, and continue to perform various trainings such as attacking in all directions, rotating, drifting, and sudden braking. All poses have been unlocked, just proficiency is not enough. It seems that in addition to training in the future, you have to spare time to practice sword control. After practicing for a long time, call back the shark muscles and start to rest. It still consumes a lot of spiritual power to use Yujian, and it consumes a lot of energy. This is still a situation where too much spiritual power has not been gathered on Shark Muscle to increase its power. Otherwise, the spiritual power has already bottomed out... Now I can only control the sword with Qi, but it is far from the level of controlling the sword with mind. Not to mention me, even Li Xiaoyao in the previous competition was still using Qi to control his sword, although he was much better than himself. Maybe he won''t be able to control the sword with his mind until he becomes the master of Shushan? Sit down on the spot and start to recover your spiritual power, your mind is already in a state of emptiness. Two hours later, Yang Fan, who had almost recovered, was going to try Yujian flying, and he always thought this move was very cool. Using the sword formula to make the shark muscle float low in front of him, but seeing it like that, Yang Fan felt a little bit troubled. This guy is covered in thorns, with a big mouth full of sharp teeth, how can he stand like this? Looking at the position of the handle of the knife, which is just enough for one person to stand on, Yang Fan felt a little distressed. The position is too narrow, and it is impossible to stand on it and use it, and the posture is definitely not cool enough. Forget it, it''s just a try now... So he jumped lightly and stepped on the thin handle of the knife with both feet. Fortunately, with Yang Fan''s strength, he would not lose his balance. Controlling the Shark Muscle, it began to lift off into the air, slowly leaving the ground more than ten meters away. Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, he really can do it... Feeling slightly excited, he pointed forward with his right hand and said. "Set off!" However, in the next second, Yang Fan''s smiling expression froze instantly, and his face looked like a dog. Following his sword formula, the shark muscles under his feet flew out with a "swoosh!" like chicken blood. However, Yang Fan was still in place, the shark muscles under his feet were gone, his center of gravity was unstable, and his body began to fall. He hurriedly adjusted his body shape in the air, and after he landed safely, he looked at Shark Muscle who had lost his command in the distance and fell to the ground with a bewildered face. You swished the car away, regardless of whether I was in the car or not? It seems that Yu Jian''s flight is not as easy as I thought. There is no problem with moving up and down, but you have to go slowly when driving forward and backward... Yang Fan called the shark muscle and continued to practice, this time commanding it to move slowly in the air. I also pay attention to my feet at all times, and only then have I made some progress. However, it was still too reluctant. If the speed was too fast, I couldn''t stand still at all, so I could only drive slowly at the speed of walking. It seems that there is still a long way to go for flying with the sword, and now this effect can only be used to pretend... Yang Fan, who was having fun playing in mid-air, didn''t notice that a distant gaze was looking at him dumbfounded. Chapter 120 What the **** is this knife? Su Xiyu, who just came back to [War God Academy] today to see her precious student, is walking towards Yang Fan''s villa. When he was approaching, he suddenly frowned and sensed spiritual fluctuations over there. After careful observation, it was not the fluctuation of the battle, it should be someone practicing skills over there. Thinking of the person who will practice skills there, it must be his student. "It''s really hard work! No wonder the ranking will rise again and again. It seems that it is not entirely a matter of luck, and it has something to do with his hard work..." Su Xiyu was full of smiles, and was very satisfied with Yang Fan''s actions. Chapter 90： Talent, luck, perseverance... Such a person will definitely do something in the future. After a while, I suddenly saw Yang Fan stepping on a strange-shaped object moving slowly in mid-air. Seeing that Su Xiyu was dumbfounded... What is this stuff? Looking at the flying creature in the sky, he fell into thought for a while. I found that I had never seen this thing before, and it and Yang Fan were constantly emitting spiritual fluctuations. I''m afraid it didn''t fly by itself, but controlled by Yang Fan? Object control or what? The main reason is that she didn''t see that the shark muscle was a weapon at all, otherwise she would think of Li Xiaoyao''s imperial sword. Shaking his head, he walked slowly in the direction of the other party. At this time Yang Fan also found Su Xiyu, he has not been flying too high, he just thought it would be too conspicuous. But Su Xiyu had already come to his villa, so she must have seen it. But Yang Fan didn''t care, and directly controlled the shark muscle to land in front of Su Xiyu. "Teacher Su! Why are you here?" Only now did Su Xiyu see clearly the specific appearance of the shark muscle, and she instantly felt embarrassed, and silently moved away two steps. I complained in my heart: What an ugly creature! Shark muscle: "..." Feeling offended by... Su Xiyu turned her head to look at Yang Fan and smiled. "Of course I just came back to visit you. Are you still used to living here? Is there anything missing?" "Very good, very quiet, suitable for cultivation..." "That''s good!" Su Xiyu paused, took out a card and handed it to Yang Fan: "This is your student card, this month''s credits are already in it, and the credits will be automatically credited to the card every month. " Yang Fan took the student card and looked at it. On it was his name and photo, and the rest were marks, numbers and patterns. "Excuse me, thank you..." But he found that Su Xiyu was looking at him with interest, which made him startled for a while. "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Only then did Su Xiyu look back, in amazement. "I was thinking, how did your strength improve so quickly? How long has it been? You jumped from 666 three times to rank 578." "It''s close to being promoted to a hundred! The key is that your rank has not improved, have you drawn so many skills?" Yang Fan said indifferently after hearing the words. "It''s nothing! It''s just good luck, thanks to Wanjie''s blessing..." Anyway, in Blue Star, if there is something that can''t be explained, it''s right to push it to Wanjie. As long as there is luck, there is everything in Ten Thousand Realms, and it¡¯s just a matter of improving your strength. Isn¡¯t it enough to have hands? Su Xiyu rolled her eyes. Then why doesn''t the Ten Thousand Realms take good care of me? "Now that you are getting more and more dazzling, try not to leave the academy. Even if you really have to go out, report to me. I will apply for the protection of the academy for you." Yang Fan nodded. "I see¡­" Although he knew it in his mouth, he didn''t intend to be so honest in his heart. The system task has not been completed yet... I''m going out to kill people, so I can''t find someone to protect me, right? At that time, will people protect the victim, or protect me, the perpetrator? It''s not a pleasant thing to be found out to kill people frequently. I can''t make others think I''m a psychopath... After Su Xiyu looked at the shark muscles again, she said with some disgust. "You also got it from Ten Thousand Realms? What is this?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, Su Xiyu didn''t know shark muscles? Didn''t she watch the game of dried persimmon and ghost shark? At that time, Ghost Shark smashed Bai Yifei''s with shark muscles, right? Maybe it was because there was a bandage blocking it at the time, so she didn''t show the whole picture, so she didn''t react right away? "Yes! This is a knife!" After Su Xiyu heard the words, she stared at Sharkskin in disbelief. What is this knife? What does it look like? I am really lonely... After the two chatted for a while, Su Xiyu told him that the liquid metal inner armor hadn''t been finished yet. This time, the masters in the college were specially invited to build it. Others are usually busy, so they have to wait for a while. Chapter 121 The Mission Is Finally Finished After Yang Fan expressed that he was not in a hurry to use it, Su Xiyu left the villa and told him to call him if he needed anything. He continued to practice fencing... the next day¡­ After receiving the information from the detective, Yang Fan quietly left the academy at night. There were two more corpses in a winery in the suburbs... This time the target is a rebel boy. He was originally the bodyguard of a wine business owner, but after a long trip with the boss, the boss died inexplicably. However, the bodyguard hooked up with the boss''s wife and took over the boss''s property. At that time, Yang Fan thought that the bodyguard had colluded with the proprietress''s wife and killed the boss. As a result, I sneaked into the winery and found that the proprietress was wronged. Just like the winery, she was occupied by bodyguards. Moreover, the underage son of her and the boss was poisoned and used as a threat. In the end, she could only submit obediently... When Yang Fan went to the winery, the younger brother of the bodyguard was also there, and he just came to ask his brother for money, and heard that he wanted to ask the bodyguard for the proprietress to use it for a few days. There was also talk of some intrigue against other people. Upon hearing it, these two brothers are not good things. So Yang Fan sent the two brothers away together... However, the system only counted him as killing one, and it turned out that although the bodyguard brother was not a good guy, he hadn''t done anything damnable yet. Yang Fan heard the dirty language between him and the bodyguards, it must be a disaster in the future. So I don''t think I killed the wrong person... Just remove the evil in advance... On the way back to the villa, he found Hong Bin walking in his direction with a few bottles of wine in his hand. After seeing himself, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly. "Where have you been?" When Yang Fan saw the wine in his hand, he didn''t have to ask him why he wanted him. He should have gone to drink with himself, and then found no one in the villa. When he was about to go back, he met himself here. In other words, since the last drink, I haven''t seen him for many days... "I''m going out for a walk, let''s go! Go to my place for a drink." Hong Bin smiled instantly, but then he thought of something and asked cautiously. "Where is Saber?" Yang Fan was taken aback! She glanced at him suspiciously. Secretly thought: This guy can''t miss his own Saber, right? Come to find yourself a drunkard who doesn''t care about drinking? Seeing Yang Fan''s eyes, Hong Bin blushed, and quickly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, I just saw that she wasn''t with you, so I asked..." "Just pretend I didn''t say anything, walk around... go drink." In the villa, the two drank back and forth for more than an hour, and did not stop drinking until Saber came to interrupt. As for why saber appeared? That''s because Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t drink anymore and was about to get drunk. When I pretended to wash my face, I secretly summoned it... Firstly, I don''t need to continue drinking, and secondly, I''m a little drunk, and with Saber around, my safety is guaranteed. Although [Zhanshen Academy] is very safe, it is nothing like having Yuling by my side, which makes me feel more at ease. Hong Bin''s capacity for alcohol is so good that he can even speak clearly after drinking. But seeing Saber appearing suddenly, he could only smile and leave. Yang Fan was a little strange when he saw this. This guy seems a bit afraid of Saber... It shouldn''t be, maybe this is a sign of liking? But the other party is destined to be unrequited love... Saber began to take care of the drunken Yang Fan again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª For the next few days, he practiced or practiced swordplay every day. Occasionally, I also sparred with Saber a few times. Although Saber is only a Platinum Elementary level, and does not open Bamen Dunjia. But Yang Fan, who only opened three doors, had exhausted all his moves and skills, and couldn''t hold on for a few rounds. This is still the case of saber releasing water, because she is flat A from the beginning to the end, and she has received a lot of strength. However, Yang Fan couldn''t stand it at all. Even sword control skills are useless, whenever the shark muscles fly towards her, they are always knocked away at a faster speed. I don''t know if the shark muscle will hurt. But somewhat wronged. On the way, I received another message from the detective. After I went out at night and killed the other party, 9/10, the progress of the mission was only one person short. Until July 23rd, I received another message from the detective. Chapter 91： Yang Fan thought, it''s not easy! Twenty days have passed, and the system task is finally about to be completed. After reading the content of the message, this time it was a magic stick, I don''t know what I got in Ten Thousand Realms. Often bluffing, defrauding money and sex, many women have been deceived without knowing it. Now the detectives have found that there should be several murders on this magic stick. Now Yang Fan is about to transform into City Lights again... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I beg you to generate electricity for love! Chapter 122 Someone in the Academy Follows Secretly In a villa in [War God Academy], a middle-aged man and a gray-haired old man were sitting opposite each other. In front of him is a solid wooden chessboard with many black and white chess pieces placed on it. The old man who was thinking hard, his face changed instantly and he showed a smile. The middle-aged man saw that the old man''s face was different, and after sensing the vicinity, he said with a smile on his face. "Brother Murong! It seems that kid is going out to kill people again." Old man Murong nodded. "Young people are motivated, Zhenghao! Let''s end today''s game of chess. How about a draw? This time I will go with him personally..." The middle-aged man called Zhenghao shook his head dissatisfied. "Brother! You have already lost this game of chess! How can it be considered a draw? Let Xiaoyu go with him! Anyway, what he killed is not a good thing, and the National Academy of Scholars has also said hello." Old Man Murong said angrily. "It''s not over yet, how can you say I''ve lost?" After a pause, he continued: "It''s different this time, his goal this time is not simple, I have to follow it myself..." Huh? ? After Zhenghao heard the words, he looked puzzled. "Brother, did you intervene?" The old man Murong stroked the beard on his chin, and said with a sinister smile. "Hey! His goal this time was arranged by me..." Zhenghao was speechless... This old guy doesn''t care about anything. This once-in-a-century Tianjiao is also used to play? What should I do if I play badly? You don''t feel bad, I still feel bad... asked seriously. "Who did my brother arrange for him? He will be the top of the Qianlong list two years later! How many years have we [War God Academy] not topped the list? You can play with someone else..." The old man Murong was a little indignant when he heard the words. "Who do you think I am? What can happen if I follow? I''m optimistic about him... By the way, find out why the platinum senior from the abyss died in Dongyang." Zhenghao also frowned, speechless. "Don''t you believe that Dongyang hides a diamond-level person? You won''t arrange a platinum-level high-level target for him this time, will you?" The old man Murong laughed. "That old pervert on Zilin Street, do you still have any memories?" Zheng Hao was startled. He knew that this person was not just an ordinary high-ranking Platinum, but a junior Platinum Yuling who had a lot of means. But based on his understanding of Yang Fan, if he can''t see through the opponent''s strength, he probably won''t go straight up... But there is no guarantee that others will not attack him... Isn''t this old man too fidgety? Arrange a Platinum Advanced Level and a Platinum Elementary Level to be opponents of the Gold Elementary Level? Please be human! What should I do if I accidentally missed this baby bump? You are so awesome! I feel bad just thinking about it... But the old man really took great pains in choosing this person. It was the same rank as the high-ranking Platinum at the foot of Fanshan Mountain in Dongyang, and even the rank of Yuling was the same. Zhenghao smiled wryly and shook his head. "It''s not too late, I''ll go too! Today''s chess game is considered a draw." Although the old man Murong is very powerful, but his personality is a bit weird, so he can rest assured that he will go with him. After Zhenghao finished speaking, he got up and walked outside the villa. The old man Murong looked at his back, and followed him out cheerfully. ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan didn''t know anything about the conversation between the two in the academy, and was sneaking out of the academy and running towards Zilin Street with great interest. He tried his best to avoid surveillance along the way, and didn''t even know that he had been exposed. Perhaps he had underestimated how much the academy attached to him, and he had already attracted special attention from the academy before he officially enrolled. He always thought that Su Xiyu was worrying unfoundedly, and he went out quietly many times, and never encountered anyone from the Abyss Organization ambushing him. Perhaps after he entered the [War God Academy], Abyss had given up attacking and killing himself. He didn''t know that every time he went out, someone was secretly protecting him. After coming to the address provided by the detective, I observed it secretly for a while. The target was a little old man dressed in plain clothes, not tall, with a long beard, and a benevolent look. Yang Fan frowned slightly, he found that he couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation. It''s hard to complete the task, so come to such an unstable one? However, he would rather wait a few more days than take any risks. After shaking his head, he prepared to leave here and go back to the academy. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he heard a voice. "Little friend! Since you''re here, why bother to leave?" Yang Fan was shocked when he heard this... Others who are stronger than him will find that he is also normal, but since they have spoken out, they definitely have no intention of letting him go. Chapter 123 The Old Man Has a Platinum Rank Royal Spirit Yang Fan had no choice but to raise his vigilance, and turned to look at the kind-hearted old man. The other party had already come out at some time, only more than ten meters away from him, and was looking at him with a smile on his face, without directly making a move. "Old man, I don''t know why you called me?" "Little friend is hiding here and has been observing me secretly. Do you have any opinion on the old man?" Yang Fan shook his head and said with a smile. "How can it be! I just passed by here, and I found that you are very powerful, old man, and I was a little curious, so I just observed it, and there is no malice." The old man smiled and shook his head. "I sensed killing intent from my little friend before, and you still said that I have no objection to the old man?" Yang Fan was at a loss for words for a while, it seemed that this matter could not be resolved, and he was ready to take out the Royal Spirit Card to summon Saber to fight at any time. The old man continued: "You have already entered gold at a young age, and you are not a student of [War God Academy]. Old man, I am really curious about who you are, little friend? How are you, tell me?" ? ? Yang Fan asked with some doubts when he heard the words. "Why does the old man say that I am not a student of [War God Academy]?" "Old man, if I entered the task list of the God of War Academy, I didn''t indicate my strength? How could it be you, a little gold-level doll, who came here?" I see¡­ Fortunately, the old man didn''t directly attack himself... He should be very confident in his strength, sure that he can''t run away, and chat with himself with interest. Made! So insecure... Thinking of this, Yang Fan directly took out the Yuling Card from Qiankun Finger, and instantly summoned Saber. A white light flashed, and there was an extra European girl beside Yang Fan, staring at the old man vigilantly. The other party also looked at Saber with great interest, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile. "Platinum Elementary Spirit Controlling? Not bad! This is your hole card, little friend? I''m afraid it''s not enough... But this girl is quite intelligent, and I have a destiny with the old man. It''s a surprise, haha..." Saber frowned when she heard this, obviously upset, and looked at Yang Fan with a questioning look. Yang Fan thought about it, and if he could see through Saber''s cultivation at a glance, this old man must be stronger than her. But is Saber''s combat power comparable to that of ordinary Platinum Elementary? As long as the opponent is not diamond-level, Yang Fan is not afraid at all. But if it''s really Diamond, it''s a lot of fun. I don''t know if the strengthened unblocking stone can instantly unblock Saber''s strength. But there was no room for maneuver in the matter, and the old man had no intention of getting better. So Yang Fan nodded, and let Saber test the opponent''s strength. "Open the five doors, don''t take it lightly..." Seeing Yang Fan''s statement, Saber opened the five doors in an instant, flashed to the old man''s side, and slashed with her sword. The other party was also a little surprised when he saw this, he only felt that this imperial spirit was unusual... In an instant, a long sword appeared in his hand to meet Saber''s attack. when! When the two swords intersected, the old man was terrified, and the sword in his hand was almost dropped by one blow. A look of disbelief all over his face. This girl''s attack power is so terrifying? Much stronger than myself who is a high-level Platinum... Don''t dare to underestimate the opponent any more, and start to fight with full energy. Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the old man retreating after being beaten by Saber. Fortunately, although the strength is high, but there are no diamonds... It should be the same as the person who attacked him before, high-level platinum, but the combat power of the old man is obviously much higher. Because this time it is Saber in the five-door state, although he is completely at a disadvantage, he can barely parry. Saber is very fast, even if the old man wants to catch the thief first, he can''t do it. After being sent flying backwards by Saber''s sword, a white light flashed around the old man, and a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes appeared. In the old man''s hand, there was also an extra black charm, which instantly burned, and several black air **** rushed towards Saber at high speed. Chapter 92： There was also a grimace on the air mass, grinning like it wanted to bite someone. At the same time, the old man yelled. "Go grab that kid!" He also rushed towards Saber and started to attack, he was afraid that the other party would kill the imperial spirit he just released... After receiving the order, the middle-aged Yuling tapped her toes, performed lightness kung fu and jumped up, heading towards Yang Fan. Yang Fan saw the other party attacking him, he didn''t dare to neglect, opened five doors in an instant, and took out the shark muscle. After gathering spiritual power on it, he performed a sword art and used "Sword Control Technique"! Chapter 124 Saber''s Curry Stick I saw the shark muscle "swish", as if it had been spattered with chicken blood, and flew towards the middle-aged Yuling in mid-air. Seeing the speed of the shark muscles, the middle-aged man was taken aback. After shaking his hands, a pair of thick metal rings on his wrists instantly came to his hands. Gather spiritual power and use double rings to parry... when! After a loud noise, the middle-aged Yuling was shaken to a halt. He was falling down with an unbelievable expression on his face. As soon as he landed, he found a gust of wind blowing behind him, and was about to turn sideways to avoid it, but his speed was a beat slower. The back shoulder was hit by the shark muscle that turned around and flew back. After the spiritual power of the body was broken, it was also scratched by the sharp thorns, and it was dripping with blood for a while. The middle-aged Yu Ling felt horrified that his spiritual power had suddenly decreased a lot. This weird looking thing can actually absorb its own spiritual power? Saber saw the middle-aged Yuling go to attack Yang Fan, and she was dragged back by these black air masses and the old man in a short time, so she wanted to release her big move for a quick victory. Although he saw that Yu Ling could not pose a threat to Yang Fan, he did not give up this idea. All of a sudden, blue light burst out around her body, and she raised the sword of vowed victory that emitted a strong golden light from her whole body with both hands. "Excalibur!" A curry stick slashed in the direction of the old man and the black air mass. This is a big move that the Platinum Elementary Saber can barely use after opening five doors. When the old man saw the huge golden light cutting towards him and felt the huge spiritual power contained in it, he was instantly stunned... This move gave him the feeling of death, which frightened him to mobilize the spiritual power of his whole body like crazy, and raised his sword in an attempt to parry. At this moment, his heart is broken... It never occurred to him that a kid whom he didn''t pay attention to before had such an outrageous imperial spirit. It can even threaten your own life. The intestines are already green... The middle-aged Yuling, who was constantly being attacked by shark muscles, also saw the danger that the Master was facing now. But he has nothing to do. With his strength, if he is hit by this terrifying golden light, he will definitely die. What''s more, now he is suppressed by Yang Fan and is completely at a disadvantage. Boom! There was a loud noise, and after the golden light disappeared, the area had been destroyed beyond recognition. Only Saber was left standing in it, panting continuously, obviously exhausted... When the several black air masses were touched by the golden light, they disappeared in smoke. An old man was seriously injured and dying lying on the ground like ruins. His whole body was dripping with blood. If he was not treated in time, he would surely die. It''s a good thing that Saber''s move didn''t target the building, otherwise many people would be killed in vain all at once, the power is too great. The residents in the nearby buildings all peeked from the windows, their faces pale, and they covered their mouths, not daring to breathe. Yang Fan felt a little guilty when he saw this, the commotion was too loud this time, and he definitely couldn''t hide it... He was ready to be imprisoned by the National Academy of Scholars and reprimanded by the academy. Zheng Hao, who was watching the whole battle, whispered in surprise as he followed Yang Fan in the distance. "Ah, be good! Isn''t this too outrageous?" He turned his head to look at the excited old man Murong and said. "Brother, you made this matter up, and I will leave the aftermath to you..." Old man Murong was very excited at the moment. I didn''t expect that I would choose a target for this kid on a whim, and I would play it so big... This kid''s combat power is outrageous enough, the gold level is pressing against the platinum level''s Yuling Dao. My granddaughter is far inferior at this level! Even the top of the Qianlong list for decades, no one at the same level can do it. Only the pervert a hundred years ago can be compared with him. And his imperial spirit is also outrageous, the sword of Platinum Elementary Level directly chopped Platinum High Level to the point where he couldn''t take care of himself. Looking at the injury, this perverted old man is definitely dead... Now he is more and more interested in Yang Fan... It can''t be said that in a few years, there will be another person comparable to the pervert a hundred years ago. This person is also from [War God Academy]... So he said with a smile. "I will take care of the aftermath. You can call the National Academy of Scholars and the government first, and I will deal with the strong ones who come here." The middle-aged Yuling saw that the master was seriously injured and dying, and wanted to go over to check the situation, but was suppressed by the flying shark muscles and had no chance at all. In the end, he was chopped to death by Saber after a short rest... Yang Fan has been using Yujian to consume a lot of energy. Now that the battle is over, he directly directs the shark muscle to fly to the old man for a stab, and then releases the five-door status. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Night Walker, and reward: Shadow Shoes (one pair)] ¡¾Mission Searching...¡¿ Chapter 125 [The task search was successful... Mission released: Erdi, Erdi, all Erdi! ¡¿ [Forehead, foredrop, all foredrops! ¡¿ [Target]: Collect medicinal seeds that are not available in the Chaos Continent on Blue Star and hand them over to the system. (0/100 types) [Reward]: Unknown (the higher the quality, the better the reward) ? The system wants to transplant medicinal materials from various worlds to the chaotic continent for planting? Blue Star''s medicinal materials must come from various worlds, because in the dimensional space with different power systems, the types of medicinal materials produced are different. But it''s just some seeds, it won''t be too difficult. If there is no quality requirement, just go shopping by yourself and complete the task. In order to reward better, try to find some high-quality ones. And there must be a variety of medicinal seeds exchanged in the academy. No, my own credits will come in handy immediately. At this time, Yang Fan found that there was a sudden burst of extremely powerful aura not far away, which shocked him a lot. So strong! It should be the battle here that attracted the experts from Haoyue City, right? This is definitely not the aura that a high-ranking Platinum can give off. I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend. Is it useful to report the name of [War God Academy]? The Saber next to her was also vigilant, and immediately took out a lifting stone and prepared to use it. At this moment, a thick voice suddenly came from the place where the momentum exploded. "The old man [War God Academy] Murong Shang is here to do business, so you don''t need to come here!" It was the old man Murong who sensed that several strong men were approaching quickly, and immediately exploded with momentum, identified their identities and drove them away. Hearing the words of Ares Academy, Yang Fan was taken aback, and quickly gave Saber a wink, telling her not to rush to use the lifting stone, so as not to waste it... These people should have been attracted by Saber''s blow just now. I should have been recognized by the strong man of the God of War Academy who was driven over, so I helped myself. He didn''t know at all that others followed him and witnessed the whole process of the battle. Yang Fan secretly wrote down the name Murong Shang, and took a chance to express his gratitude... Immediately ran to the old man''s body to lick the bag. He didn''t have anything on him, so he found two black charms, and his saber was cut off by Saber and scattered on the ground. With the high-level strength of the old man Platinum, there must be a lot of things, but he didn''t bring them with him, because he didn''t have space for equipment and it was inconvenient to carry them. Space equipment is a very rare thing. Most people don''t have space equipment. How many things can they have on their body? After taking the talisman, he took Saber and hurried towards the Ares Academy. Now is not the time to be thankful... If he directly thanked the other party loudly, wouldn''t he tell the other people who were coming that I did the thing and it had nothing to do with Murong Shang? With [War God Academy]''s status in Haoyue City, helping him deal with the aftermath is simply a piece of cake, so why bother with himself? after an hour¡­ Yang Fan didn''t know how Murong Shang would deal with the aftermath of the battle. At this moment, he was recovering from his injuries while holding "Distant Ideal Land". The spiritual power in Shark Muscle''s body is not much now, let it be saved first! Saber also returned to Yuling Dimension to recuperate. Although the sequelae of opening the five doors with her physique are far less serious than Yang Fan''s, it is still necessary to recover. The time came to the second day when Yang Fan was recovering from his injuries. Early in the morning, there was a knock on the door of the villa. Yang Fan opened the door and saw that it was Su Xiyu who had come... Seeing her unfriendly eyes, she must have known what happened last night. I saw her say quietly. "It''s quite capable? There was such a big commotion last night, and you actually killed a high-level platinum? It''s awesome... I''m only a high-level platinum!" Yang Fan touched his nose in embarrassment and said. "Ms. Su also knows?" Su Xiyu rolled her eyes. "Did I tell you not to leave the academy casually? Fortunately, Senior Murong is with you, otherwise the people from the abyss will find out that you are so capable, and I''m afraid they will send a diamond-level powerhouse to talk to you next time..." As soon as Yang Fan heard it, he understood how Su Xiyu knew. "Teacher Su, who is that Senior Murong Shang?" "The veteran powerhouse of the Temple of War God is very strong. He was a high-level diamond many years ago. As for whether he has gone further now, I don''t know." Yang Fan was secretly startled, no wonder he was so powerful. They actually reached the level of Saber at its peak many years ago, and the natives of Blue Star should not be underestimated. Chapter 93： Chapter 126 Blade Warrior VS Mihawk Yang Fan asked curiously. "What is the Temple of War? Is it an organization in our academy?" Su Xiyu nodded, and said with some longing. "That''s right! Students who graduated with honors from the academy and are willing to stay in the school can become the War God Reserve. After their strength is promoted to the diamond level, they will officially join the War God Hall after passing the assessment. I am now a member of the War God Reserve..." hiss! Now Yang Fan was a little surprised... In other words, the lowest strength in the Temple of War God is all diamond-level powerhouses? And since the God of War Academy has such an organization, there is no reason for Longting and Hantang, there are seven top academies in other countries... It feels like I have just begun to understand the world, and I really underestimated it before... Seeing Yang Fan''s shocked appearance, Su Xiyu smiled charmingly. "Do you want to consider staying in school in the future and joining the Temple of War God? If it''s you, it will definitely be fine..." At this time, she has selectively forgotten to promise the National Academy of Scholars... After all, as the instructor of the academy, he must be closer to his own organization, the Temple of War! But it also depends on Yang Fan''s own wishes. On the one hand, he represents the country, and on the other hand, it is only a private organization of the God of War Academy. Judging from the situation in the past years, national organizations such as the National Academy of Scholars and the Guardian are still very competitive. Among the graduates of the academy, there is never a shortage of people who are willing to serve the country. However, a private organization like the War God Temple also has its advantages, that is, it is more free and has almost no restrictions. This makes many graduates who are unwilling to be restrained choose to stay in school. Because of this, most of the members in the Temple of War God have weird personalities. During this period of time, it is quite rare to take the initiative to protect Yang Fan, a student who has not officially started school. He must have taken a fancy to his potential and wanted to absorb him in the future. Yang Fan smiled slightly upon hearing this. "I don''t even count as a new student now! It''s too early to discuss this. We''ll talk about the future..." Su Xiyu didn''t refute either. After all, what Yang Fan said was right. No one knows what will happen in the future. It''s too early to talk about it now. After nodding, he took out a small bottle from his bag and handed it to him. "I heard that you were injured, so take this, Qi Healing Pill, one pill a day." Yang Fan was a little moved. Although this mentor is not very strong, he is still good to himself. This kindness has to be remembered, if there is anything that can help her in the future, I must do my best... After receiving the elixir, she thanked her, and Su Xiyu explained a few words earnestly. After Yang Fan promised to stay out of the academy as much as possible during this time, she nodded in satisfaction. Turning around, stepping on the high heels, twisting the peach buttocks and leaving... After Yang Fan opened the bottle and took a pill of qi therapy, he continued to hold the "distant ideal land" and lay his body on the sofa. When the time came to 5:58 p.m., the alarm clock rang, reminding him that the heads-up competition was about to start, and he just ended the salted fish state... After stretching, he slowly entered the Wanjie Athletics page, ready to watch the game. Not long after he came in, the two people who were fighting also appeared on the ring. The black man on the left is close to 1.9 meters tall and weighs 100 kilograms. He looks a bit burly. The appearance is very cold, with cool black sunglasses on his face. An elongated black leather jacket with black pants and internal body armor. The whole person is pitch black, which makes his skin not so dark, showing a brown color. Carrying a long silver sword on his back, he also carried silver darts, a teak dagger, anticoagulant, garlic and other things specially designed to deal with vampires, and he was also equipped with guns on his waist. At this time, the eyes behind the sunglasses were sharp, and they were staring at the opposite side. His keen intuition as a sword master told him that the opponent''s attainments in this area were absolutely extraordinary. Seeing this, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth turned upwards. It seemed that he was the movie version of Blade Warrior. There was no suspense in this competition. He is more familiar with the image of the person on the right. I saw the other party with short black hair and a black top hat with white fluff on his head. Eagle-like sharp yellow eyes, short beard, wearing a wine red patterned shirt, black windbreaker and short boots, and white trousers. He was taller than the other person, about two meters tall, with a cross hanging on his chest, but Yang Fan knew it was a weapon. On his back is one of the twelve great swordsmen in the world of One Piece, Black Sword Night. The handle of the knife is also like a large cross, but the blade is T-shaped. What are you thinking about right now... Chapter 127 Hawkeye Mihawk Wins Neither of the two people in the arena intended to speak, they probably wanted to use swordsmanship to communicate later... But Blue Star''s water friends are very interested in this aspect. "Both of them have good temperament, but I don''t like black people." "It''s too much! We black people eat your Xima?" "Blade Warrior is actually our black man. He is absolutely powerful and must be supported!" "Support +1, finally see us blacks participating in the competition again." "Ugh... I''m guilty, I didn''t know Eric Brooks was black, I bet Mihawk, Scio! Please forgive me!" "It doesn''t matter who wins and who loses! The temperament of Qi Wuhai under the king can be seen as a proper master, much more reliable than the guy who fights with garlic." "Fart! Black people will surely win. Look at Brooks'' muscular body and perfect lines. There''s no reason why he won''t win." "Cut, you just wait to cry! I think people are very accurate, Mihawk will definitely win!" "I''ll figure it out..." "..." It was rare to see black people talking on the competition page, and the appearance of the blade fighters this time made them active again. The black water friends were interrupted by a notification sound after a short chat. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At the same time as he heard the voice, the Blade Warrior made an instant move and drew his gun directly at Mihawk. Almost no need to aim, "Boom, boom, boom!" Three shots were fired. Seeing that Mihawk on the opposite side didn''t respond, when he was about to grin, his face suddenly froze, and his eyes behind the sunglasses instantly widened. Shocked to find that when the character-shaped bullet was about to hit the opponent, the opponent just flickered slightly, turning into an afterimage, and all three shots dodged. The blade warrior knew that he had met a master this time, and the bullets did not pose any threat to him. Not daring to be negligent, he drew out the silver sword on his back and sprinted forward... "Hey! Dude, try this!" After rushing a certain distance, he leaped forward, raised his sword and slashed, using his strength to the extreme. Hawkeye Mihawk has already pulled out a fruit knife from the cross on his chest. Unhurriedly go up to welcome... With a sound of "Dang!", the Blade Warrior''s jumping and slashing attack was resolved. His expression was understated, and he didn''t even move his footsteps. This relaxed look stunned all the water friends. No matter how stupid people are now, they can see the gap between the two. The black people suddenly wailed... Wanjie Sports couldn''t bear to play a strong black man, but judging from the situation, it seems that he is not an opponent! That''s sad... The only consolation is that when they bet, they didn''t know that the Blade Warrior was black, so many of them bet on Mihawk. The Blade Warrior felt a little bit in his heart at this time, but he was not discouraged. After somersaulting to the ground, he raised his sword again and rushed towards Mihawk, and the silver sword in his hand kept slashing at the opponent like a storm. The attack speed is fast and the strength is not bad, but how can I meet such a pervert as Mihawk. The opponent only used a fruit knife to make random gestures, and easily received his attacks from all directions. In the arena, there were only the voices of "Dang Dang Dang!", and the silhouette of the blade fighter who kept attacking. The more he fought, the more surprised he became, and he found that if he hadn''t attacked from all directions, the opponent wouldn''t even have to move his feet. Great swordsmanship... Thinking: It''s over this time, when I met such a ruthless character, I couldn''t break the opponent''s fruit knife with all my attack. After a while, Mihawk might have had enough fun, and slashed at Blade Warrior''s chest. Puff! There was a long knife cut on the chest in an instant. But he was a half-vampire, and this kind of attack that would seriously injure a normal person was only a minor injury to him. It didn''t affect him at all to continue attacking, and the silver sword swept out vigorously, hitting the opponent. Now even Mihawk showed a puzzled expression. This is the first time his expression has changed since he appeared on the stage. The reason was because the opponent''s physique was beyond his expectation. After blocking the opponent''s attack again, he used his armed domineering aura and directly stabbed the blade into the blade warrior''s chest. After being stabbed, the blade warrior retreated quickly, covering the wound with his right hand, looking very weak, but recovering slowly. Mihawk saw that the other party was not dead, and even fell to the ground without serious injuries. I also became a little curious, and felt that the body''s defense and resilience were a bit interesting. So be a little more serious... With a flash of his figure, he appeared in front of the opponent in an instant, and a saber flashed across. [The battle is over... The King''s Shichibukai, Jorakor Mihawk wins] [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Chapter 128 "Choose one, character lucky bag!" This was what Yang Fan had thought about a long time ago. Hawkeye Mihawk was very powerful, and he was also a favorite character in his previous life. Why don''t you give it a try... [Citizen Yang Fan, based on the 5,000-year lifespan, opened the character blessing bag of the Seven Martial Seas under the king, Joracle Mihawk. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Joracle Mihawk] ! Hearing this moving voice, Yang Fan''s mood suddenly became beautiful... Good luck this wave... Adding one to my Yuling, the safety is greatly increased, and I can climb a few more floors when I climb the Ladder of Myriad Realms in the future. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms Chapter 94： ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 2 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, getting the diamond-level powerhouse of ten thousand realms, Joracle Mihawk''s allegiance, and receiving rewards: healing potions (2 bottles), spirit-eating pills (2 bottles), and spirit stones (1,000 pieces)] It turns out that Hawkeye Mihawk is at the same level as Saber, so it''s not surprising that 5000 years can be drawn. It seems that if you want to draw a character from Myriad Realms that surpasses the diamond level, you have to work hard to climb the ladder... He should be the fastest echelon climbing the ladder now. Yang Fan didn''t believe that among the Blue Star people, how many children of luck could have obtained two imperial spirits who surpassed him by one level... When most people climb the ladder, they can only accumulate two or three, three or four floors a month, right? There will never be many people who can get the tenth level of rewards, and it''s not even certain whether they will. And when Yang Fan enters the ladder in a few days, he is absolutely sure to take away the so-called tenth floor reward. It''s a pity that I didn''t get the lifting stone this time, but replaced it with a healing potion... what! Healing Potion? Yang Fan asked incredulously. "System, does this healing potion increase HP?" [Healing holy product, as long as people are not dead, a bottle of healing potion can pull you back from the gate of hell, serious injuries become minor injuries, and minor injuries heal directly. ¡¿ "..." Yang Fan complained in his heart: This is definitely a small blood bottle! Commonly known as Little Red¡­ I feel that the rewards given by the big devil system are more and more like things in inferior games. But the effect described is still amazing... Thinking back to Wanjie, I saw that many water friends did not leave, but chatted here in full swing. These people really lost their lives. "I have to write down the title of Qiwuhai under the king. There must be six more powerful masters of the myriad worlds like Mihawk. When they come out, they can make a good profit." "With your IQ, you still want to take advantage of the Ten Thousand Worlds? If you arrange other kings Qi Wuhai to compete with the gods, you will be killed..." "It makes sense, Mihawk is strong, but it is still far from the strength of those immortals and monsters that have appeared before, so you can''t bet blindly..." "In my opinion, Mihawk''s strength has not surpassed the limit of mortals. He should be a diamond-level powerhouse..." "Damn it! Could it be that the upstairs is an extraordinary boss? Welcome to the boss..." "Even so, it can also be used as a reference. For example, if there are other kings Qiwuhai and a stranger in the next game, who will you bet on?" "Chorakor Mihawk is a strong man in our kimchi country. Most of the men in our country have small eyes..." "Baga! It''s as big as the eyes of a man from Sakura Country..." "MMP Mihawk''s eyes are so small? They are bigger than mine..." "..." While chatting and chatting, he turned again, and his attention instantly went to his eyes. Start to debate which country is rich in small-eyed men. Yang Fan shook his head and didn''t look any further, but turned to the betting interface to check the opponents of the next heads-up competition... [July 31st, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Top Ten Demon Commanders" Bai Ze VS "Monster Catch Master Doesn''t Know Love" Fa Hai. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Fuck! "Fahai you do not know love¡­" Why did I suddenly get high... Looking at the title, it must be Fahai after capturing the white lady, right? What Yang Fan wanted to laugh was... Isn''t the monster caught by Fa Hai this time a bit outrageous? Wanjie was pretty good to him, and he didn''t arrange for him to capture the demon master Kunpeng and the demon saint Nuwa... For this kind of sub-question, Yang Fan said he likes it very much... This competition actually started one day earlier than the sea battle competition, which was equivalent to two consecutive games. After Yang Fan directly bet on Bai Ze''s 5,000-year lifespan, he went to the Yuling Space interface and bought a red Holy Spirit-level Yuling Card. Chapter 129 The Confused Murong Shang Without the Royal Spirit Card, the Royal Spirit can only exist in Ten Thousand Realms first, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to buy a low-level general to use it. If Bai Ze hadn''t started this one-on-one competition first, he might have hesitated a bit. But when he encountered this kind of sub-question, he said it was true... [Obtained: Yuling Space Card (Red Holy Spirit) lifespan -5000, remaining 1001 (5000) years. ¡¿ Back to the pre-liberation all at once, fortunately, the game ended with a steady win. After bringing Mihawk out with the red holy spirit card, he immediately exchanged the spirit space with Saber. Mihawk moved into the golden legendary card, and Saber moved to a new home. The combat power has increased by 200%, and the strength has risen to a higher level. Ping A Wang Mihawk should not be her opponent... Let Saber go back to the red holy spirit space to practice, and hand over the job of bodyguard to Mihawk. "I have seen Master Master!" Hearing Eagle-eyed Mihawk calling him my lord, Yang Fan felt sour. With the character of the other party, this is impossible in the other party''s world, right? Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Yang Fan was very satisfied. "It''s fine to call you Master from now on, I know you''re not used to calling others adults..." Mihawk nodded lightly. "Yes! Master..." "I will leave the job of protecting me to you, and I will continue to recuperate." After finishing speaking, he took "Distant Utopia" to the sofa and continued to show off. There are only two bottles of healing potions, and he doesn''t want to use them now. The sequelae of opening five doors will heal after a few days of cultivation. There is absolutely no need to use this luxury. Besides, isn''t there the Qi Healing Pill sent by Su Xiyu? Although it is not magical enough, it also greatly speeds up the recovery speed. ¡ª¡ª In a villa area not far from Yang Fan''s villa. Beside the chessboard, the old man Murong Shang was laying out the endgame game record by himself. At this time, the right hand that was about to make a move suddenly stopped, and turned to look in the direction of Yang Fan''s villa, with a look of shock on his face. He muttered to himself: "It''s incredible..." He often followed Yang Fan''s whereabouts. Just now, I suddenly discovered that there was another platinum novice in the other party''s villa. And it didn''t belong to the previous knight king, so I was very surprised. Thinking about the one-on-one competition that just ended... This kid couldn''t have pulled out that king Qi Wuhai, right? Murong Shang felt a little confused... This kid''s luck is too good, right? This is yet another expert from all realms whose original strength was at the diamond level... Such a good draw? It seems that I don''t pay enough attention to him. This outrageous kid has more potential than the pervert a hundred years ago... As long as he doesn''t fall early, there will definitely be a place for him in this **** world in the future. Murong Shang unconsciously revealed a thoughtful expression... After a long time, he smiled slightly, as if he had made a decision... three days later... Yang Fan''s injury has almost recovered, and after calling Mihawk back to the Yuling Space, he walked out of the villa. He is going to put the system task on the agenda, first go to the exchange office of the academy to have a look... On the way to the mission area, Yang Fan sensed that several students were arguing about something around a flower bed... Among them, there is actually a student who is an acquaintance. "Liu, Liu Yufei...don''t bully me too much, we are all classmates, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the teacher?" "Go and sue! See if the teacher doesn''t care. This is a rule set by the seniors. It has lasted for many years. If you don''t follow it, you will be punished by the seniors. Don''t blame me for not reminding you..." The student who spoke was Liu Yufei who met Yang Fan once during the Riding the Wind and Waves competition. At this time, he brought two students who looked like followers, blocking the way of some freshmen, not knowing what to do... Those who were blocked were four male students, all of whom were at the silver level, and all of them were full of aggrieved faces at this moment. Said one of the male students with hot tinfoil. "But we are ordinary students, where do we get the credits from?" "If you don''t have credits, wait until school starts to do tasks to earn! It''s not that you are asked to hand it in now, but just hand it over to me once a month after school starts. Let me ask you again, do you agree? If you don''t agree, I won''t beat you, but What will happen if the seniors find out, I don''t know..." The male student is obviously still a little scared, but he doesn''t want to be exploited, and wants to argue hard. "You, you guys are clearly bullies. Why don''t you collect protection money from students like Yang Fan and Hong Bin who give credits every month?" Chapter 130 The old student has to confess when he meets Yang Fan Upon hearing this, Liu Yufei looked at the other party with a caring expression on his face. "Are you mentally handicapped? Who is classmate Yang Fan? Tianjiao who ranks 578th on the Qianlong list, who dares to collect protection money from him? A sophomore will have to admit that he is cowardly..." "As for Hong Bin, who is not under my supervision, I have my own seniors to find him. Don''t say that I am bullying, even the old students are bullying..." Yang Fan listened to it from a distance for a while, he was stupefied, he still had his own business... The general meaning is that I understand, the old students bully the new students, demanding to turn in some credits every month as protection fees. As for Liu Yufei being the spokesperson that the old students are looking for among the freshmen... Although Yang Fan didn''t like the behavior of the old students, he was relieved thinking that they should have come here when they were freshmen. As long as I don''t mess with myself, I am too lazy to take care of it. But when I heard that the old man was going to find Hong Bin... It''s fine if you discuss it carefully, but if you bully him, you can''t say that you have to take care of it... How can I say that Jiumengzi has had two drinks with himself. If he is being bullied by others, it seems unreasonable not to help him. The strongest sophomore should be Ouyang Yujie, right? She shouldn''t be instigating this... Chapter 95： As for the others? It seems that there is nothing special, right? Feng Yuting? Even if I don''t need Yuling''s help, I can beat her now, right? After all, even Wanjie thinks I am better than her... Wanjie will go wrong? So Yang Fan was right... Continue to walk towards the task area, because these students are on the only way. Undoubtedly, he also saw Yang Fan approaching at this moment. After all, Yang Fan doesn''t know how to take detours, he can walk as he wants. When seeing him, Liu Yufei was taken aback for a moment, and then greeted him with a smile all over his face. "Student Yang Fan! Long time no see, where are you going?" Yang Fan nodded and said. "I haven''t seen you for a while, I''m going to the mission area." "Oh! Good, good! You go slowly, I will pay a visit in a few days, and I hope that Yang Fan will not be disgusted." Yang Fan nodded to indicate that it''s okay... After the two passed by, he left another sentence. "Tell the sophomore, it''s okay to discuss it with Hong Bin, don''t hurt your friendship." Liu Yufei was taken aback when he heard this... Since when did Yang Fan and Hong Bin, Jiumengzi, who can''t tell a fart, have such a good relationship? This is obviously to protect him! Suddenly I felt a little envious of Hong Bin... Everyone obviously knew Yang Fan together... Why are you so good? Thinking about the matter of Hong Bin asking him for a drink before, he thought to himself: These two will not become drinking buddies, right? Could it be that Yang Fan is also a drunkard? Should I start drinking too... With a complex expression, he shouted towards Yang Fan''s back. "Okay! Then I will definitely bring..." Yang Fan, who had already walked to the front, kept walking. He just waved his hands and didn''t answer... "Brother Fei! I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with Yang Fan! It''s amazing..." "That''s right! Brother Fei is amazing! If you have a chance, introduce him to me as a legend..." Listening to the flattery of his followers, Liu Yufei felt very useful. The four students who were stopped by them to collect protection fees were not in such a beautiful mood. Looking at Liu Yufei, who was so vicious in front of himself and others, facing Yang Fan was like meeting an old man. That look of doglegs made their teeth ache. Isn''t this too discriminatory? Yang Fan didn''t care what they were thinking, he had already entered the exchange hall. Like the mission hall, it is very spacious and has many counters. But only a few sparse people were looking at something. Yang Fan randomly chose an empty counter and walked over. "I want to exchange some medicinal seeds!" Behind the counter was a woman in her twenties, with an ordinary appearance, but Yang Fan couldn''t see through her strength. The other party nodded, took out a tablet computer and rummaged through it for a while, then handed it to him. After Yang Fan took it, he began to check... hiss! I saw that there are hundreds of medicinal seeds above, all of which can be exchanged for credits, but the prices are different. But apart from the common ones and those that can be purchased with dragon coins outside, there are not many types. And many of them are very expensive. When I came here, I realized that my monthly credits of 3,000 are really not many... Some seeds even exceeded 3,000 directly. What kind of seed is this **** expensive? While calculating the price, he carefully selected 63 kinds of cheap and rare seeds. At this time, my credits have bottomed out, and it seems that I can only continue to choose after I get paid next month. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seek to generate electricity for love every day! Chapter 131 Murong Shang''s Granddaughter After Yang Fan came out of the exchange hall, he walked towards the villa. At this time, Liu Yufei and the others had already left, and only a few students were seen on the way. Occasionally a student would whisper to him, apparently recognizing him. This is not surprising, many freshmen in this class have seen him in the Riding the Wind and Waves competition. Although there were many discussions, but no one came forward to strike up a conversation. After returning to the villa, Yang Fan started to practice now that his injuries had healed. Now it has sensed the golden middle-level barrier. The breakthrough is not far away, temporarily put aside the practice of Yujianshu, and go all out to break through the ranks. ¡ª¡ª In Murong Shang''s villa, there is now a very beautiful girl with a cool appearance. Looking at his young age, he should be about the same as Yang Fan. She asked Murong Shang helplessly. "Grandpa! What''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry? I''m about to enter the Pegasus Domain!" Murong Shang stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Good granddaughter, grandpa recently discovered a young talent with great potential who is a perfect match for you. I want you to meet him. We have to start early. Let me tell you, he..." The cold girl''s eyes widened when she heard the words, and she interrupted quickly. "Stop! I won''t listen, I won''t listen... Let me tell you, have you been too idle lately? Why don''t you apply to sit in the dimensional space! Otherwise, it will be fine if you get seriously ill..." After hearing this, Murong Shang''s face changed, and the face that was smiling just now now looked sad. His eyes were flushed with tears, his lips trembled slightly, and his hands wiped away tears that didn''t exist on his face. It looks like a dying, helpless old man who is being abandoned by his children. Said heartbroken. "Good granddaughter... You, do you want grandpa to die? Dimensional space is so dangerous... Grandpa is old, so it''s okay to die like this... But grandpa can''t bear you..." "Grandpa still wants to take care of you for a few more years, find you a good husband''s family, get married and have children, and let me hug my great-grandson, so that I, I can rest in peace... woo woo..." "I think back then, when you were born, Grandpa and I..." The cold girl saw a black line on her head. My grandpa is too shameless, he does this trick every time. He rolled his eyes and said speechlessly. "Okay! Don''t act... Tell me! Which son is it this time? Let''s talk first, I''m just going to meet you..." When Murong Shang heard the grievance, he immediately stopped, and said with a smile. "I knew that my good granddaughter loved me the most, she was much better than that unfilial son of your father..." "You are satisfied with this golden son-in-law this time. He has unlimited potential and a strong sense of justice. The most rare thing is that he is very handsome. He is quite like your grandfather back then. He will definitely have a place in the list of people in the future. He..." Seeing that Murong Shang was about to start spouting praises again, the cold girl quickly interrupted with her right hand covering her forehead. "Stop! You said the same thing when you introduced Zhan Yu and Nangong Han before, you don''t need to repeat it again, just tell me who he is..." She didn''t understand, her grandfather was fine everywhere, but why did he care so much about her messy things? She is only twenty years old now, what a hurry... But who is to say that he is my grandfather? Since he likes it, let me take some time to cooperate with him! Same as the previous two, just find some decent reasons at the end and just pass it off... It''s just such a mess, when will it be a head! With such a grandpa at the stall, she said: I am so tired! Seeing that his granddaughter didn''t want to hear these compliments, Murong Shang stopped talking and went straight to the point with a blushing face. "His name is Yang Fan! A freshman in the college, he is only 18 years old and ranked 578 in the Qianlong list. He is definitely the best..." "The person who suppressed a generation, the trendy person of this era, grandpa... I will recite your lines..." Before Murong Shang could finish his sentence, the cold girl took his lines without any love and helped him finish. Obviously heard it more than once, it''s the same as the previous two introductions... After being interrupted, Murong Shang smiled awkwardly. "Hehe... This is really different. It''s not comparable to Zhan Yu and Nangong Han. His parents became martyrs before he was an adult. Today''s achievements are completely self-reliant..." Hearing that the cold girl here is a little curious... This time, the target of grandpa''s portrait is not the son of another family? This was a bit of a surprise, she knew very well that although her grandfather was usually inconspicuous, his vision was still very high... Chapter 132 It''s Not a Challenge, It''s a Discussion three days later... On the morning of July 30th, in Murong Shang''s villa... Murong Shang, who was playing chess with his granddaughter, suddenly stopped his movements. Because he sensed a sudden burst of spiritual energy fluctuations in Yang Fan''s villa. The cold girl asked curiously. "Grandpa! What''s the matter with you?" After Murong Shang felt it carefully. "Hahaha... That kid has made a breakthrough, not bad, not bad! His aptitude is very good..." The cold girl shook her head helplessly. She knew who Murong Shang was talking about... "Good granddaughter! Now that he''s finished training, go and meet him... Don''t play anymore, this round will be considered a draw!" The cold girl heard the words with black lines all over her face, and it''s like this again... Chapter 96： Obviously, I can seal the victory with a few more moves... Yang Fan didn''t know what happened in Murongshang''s villa. After three days of hard work, he finally broke through to the middle gold level. I have to say that Li Xiaoyao''s version of Yujian is really extraordinary. If it is the three-point return to vitality of cultivation, I am afraid it will take a long time to break through. At this time, he was very excited. Not only did his own strength increase greatly, but Saber and Mihawk''s strength also rose to the middle platinum level. It is a pity that Saber did not break through her original strength during this period of penance. Even after several days of cultivation in the holy spirit space, he still didn''t feel where the barrier was. There is absolutely nothing to say about her aptitude, all I can say is that the higher the level, the harder it is to break through. He also called Saber out of the spirit space, preparing to cook a hearty breakfast, and the three of them celebrated together. Saber also enjoyed it and went to the kitchen to get busy. Not long after, Mihawk turned to Yang Fan. "Master! Someone is approaching..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and carefully checked the surroundings of the villa, but found nothing. Curious who will come looking for me at this time. Hong Bin usually comes only at dinner time, could it be Su Xiyu? Two minutes later, the villa door rang... Mihawk took the initiative to open the door, and Yang Fan also got up and looked at the door curiously. Saber continued to prepare her delicacies, not caring who came to visit at all. After the door opened, Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw the person coming, because he didn''t know him. I saw that the person who came was a young girl, dressed in blue and plain clothes, not disturbing the dust, her flowing long hair set off her peerless face. Her slender and soft eyebrows are so elegant and elegant that even the best ink and turpentine can''t be adjusted. The unusually cold and elegant temperament, anyone who saw it would be dumbfounded. There were no waves in those indifferent eyes, and no emotion could be seen on the graceful face, and there was a sense of dust in the cold outline. The red lips are pink and tender, but they don''t have an alluring smile, they just adorn the cold face coldly. But she is a very glamorous iceberg beauty. She looked up at Mihawk who opened the door, and was a little surprised to find that she couldn''t see through the other party''s realm. This should be the king Qiwuhai among the two imperial spirits that grandpa mentioned, right? I also watched his competition, the swordsmanship is really extraordinary, but I don''t know how the current strength compares with my Yuling. During the opponent''s heyday, his Yuling was definitely no match, but now his Yuling should be better, right? After all, the level is higher... The woman said lightly. "I''m looking for Yang Fan!" Mihawk could tell at a glance that the opponent was at the elementary level of Platinum, not far from the middle level, but it did not pose any threat. Turn your head and look back... At this time Yang Fan had already walked over, looked at the beauty carefully and asked. "Who are you! What do you want from me?" The cold beauty also looked at him a few times, and said lightly. "You are Yang Fan? I want to compete with you..." ? ? When Yang Fan heard the words, his head was full of question marks... How do I know you? Come to me to learn from each other. It should be someone who is not convinced of his ranking in the hidden dragon list, right? But there are many people who are not convinced, whoever challenges me, I will fight with you? Am I such a free person? no! This precedent cannot be set... In case a bunch of people challenge me in the future, they will be too busy. "I reject!" "Why? Don''t you dare?" Yang Fan was speechless for a while, what the hell, I dare not? What kind of brain circuit is this... "If anyone comes to challenge me, I will fight. Wouldn''t I be too busy? There are many people who are not convinced by me, who are you?" The cold beauty only felt a drop of sweat dripping from her head. "I think you have misunderstood. I am not here to challenge you. I am ranked higher than you on the hidden dragon list, just to learn from each other..." Chapter 133 Tianjiao Eighth, Murong Qingwu Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! I feel like I may have misunderstood something. So asked curiously. "What''s your name and what''s your rank?" The cold beauty said lightly. "Murong Qingwu, ranked eighth." ! ! Yang Fan was stunned for a moment. What the **** are you, an eighth-ranked Tianjiao, who came to compete with me, a hundred-ranked? play? Where is the face? Wanjie''s ranking will never be wrong, and he who can only open five doors will definitely not be the opponent''s opponent. Yang Fan asked incredulously. "Beauty! Are you bored? Why don''t you come to me for some reason? We don''t seem to know each other, do we?" Murong Qingwu frowned slightly when she heard the word egg pain, but recovered quickly. "You can use the imperial spirit, I know your imperial spirit is very strong." "The question is why should I compete with you for no reason? What good will it do me if I win?" Since he can use Yuling, he doesn''t think he will lose... Murong Qingwu thought for a while. "If you can win... how about two thousand credits?" When Yang Fan heard it, it was not bad, and the appearance fee was barely acceptable. Don''t look at his 3,000 credits a month is a lot, but to other students, 2,000 is really a lot of money. For example, Hong Bin only has 400 credits per month... It just so happens that I need credits to buy medicinal seeds. This kind of business can be done without losing money. "That''s all right!" Turning to Mihawk, he said, "Go and play with her, be gentle and don''t kill anyone..." He has some impressions of the top ten people on the Qianlong list. This Murong Qingwu is a platinum beginner. Mihawk should be enough to pack her up... "Yes! Master..." Murong Qingwu was speechless when she saw his arrogant appearance, did she not take herself too seriously? "Wait! I also have two imperial spirits, I mean, you also bring two imperial spirits, we will fight in a team battle..." Yang Fan was a little surprised now, as expected of the top group of people under the age of 20 on Blue Star. Not only is she strong, but she is also very lucky, and there are actually two imperial spirits... Without their own words, they are the protagonists of this world, right? But as long as it''s not a diamond, he''s fine, he doesn''t want to use the lifting stone for this kind of sparring. It just so happens that you can get acquainted with your current strength after just being promoted. So he nodded. "Yes! But your Yuling won''t be diamond level, right? If it is, then you don''t need to fight..." "no!" He greeted Saber, took out a strengthening stone and gave Mihawk a strengthening of Black Sword Night. Taking the two of them out, they found an open place with Murong Qingwu, and prepared to start a sparring session. At this time, her two imperial spirits had been summoned, a girl with a sword, with a delicate appearance, very good-looking, and her temperament was somewhat similar to Murong Qingwu. But with a touch of pride... A middle-aged strong man, there is nothing unusual in appearance, but Yang Fan feels that he is much stronger than that female imperial spirit. At this moment, Saber stared at the strong man, very dissatisfied with these people''s behavior of interrupting her cooking. Secretly decided to teach the other party a good lesson. After Mihawk glanced at the two imperial spirits, he turned his head and said to Yang Fan. "Platinum high-level for men, and beginner-level platinum for women." Yang Fan nodded, seeing Saber''s appearance, he was amused for a while, and immediately assigned the opponent. "The strong man Saber will be handed over to you, Mihawk, your opponent is Murong Qingwu, and this female imperial spirit will be left to me." "Yes, Master!" "OK!" Yang Fan knew that he was not Murong Qingwu''s opponent, so he let Mihawk deal with it directly. Forget about fighting against the female imperial spirit who feels the best to bully. Seeing that the three of them were already preparing for battle, Yang Fan nodded at Murong Qingwu, then waved his hand. "Quick battle!" Whizzing! Two sounds of breaking wind sounded nearby, and Saber and Mihawk had already rushed towards the opponent Yang Fan had arranged for them. Yang Fan also opened the four doors in an instant, took out the shark muscle, and used the sword control technique to point in the direction of the female control spirit. He didn''t want to open the five doors unnecessarily, lest he have to rest for several days. Whoosh! one click... The shark muscle also flew out directly... Seeing the unidentified object flying towards her, the female imperial spirit was a little disgusted, so she gathered her strength on the long sword and prepared to chop it away with one sword. The reaction speed has kept up, but she overestimated her attack power. Just take it for granted! bang... Chapter 97： She found out inconceivably that the moment her long sword hit the shark''s muscle, the force of the shock caused pain in her wrist, and she almost dropped the weapon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This book is highly read, but I don¡¯t recommend it. Readers can¡¯t find it. The book is getting colder every day. Now it¡¯s all about me. I hope the system will recommend it to me after a while... Chapter 134 The female Yuling reacted very quickly, and forced herself to post EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Pain in the right hand, use the power of the counter-shock, when performing lightness kung fu to fly back, hurriedly dodge the body. Only then did he avoid the shark muscle that continued to pursue... She had just adjusted her figure and was about to charge towards Yang Fan when she suddenly sensed the ugly and unknown object flying towards her again. At this moment, she has a serious expression, and she no longer dares to underestimate this golden mid-level opponent. Just relying on the method of freely controlling such powerful unknown objects to continuously attack him, his real combat power will not be lower than his own. He is a person who, like his master, can fight by leaps and bounds... Facing the shark muscle flying from behind, it was impossible for her to rush to attack Yang Fan again. After the previous attack, she was very aware of the power of the shark muscle that was flying towards her, and she dared not take it lightly. Running the spiritual power, the long sword was covered with a thick layer of energy, and after turning sharply, he slashed at the shark muscle with all his strength. Instead, she used her under-the-box skill "Cihang Sword Code"! when! After a muffled sound, this time the shark muscle was chopped off by her and deviated from the flight path. The female Yuling was also uncomfortable, and some blood surged in her body from the shock. But she refrained from sending EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Unwell, immediately cast "Bird Crossing Technique" and flew towards Yang Fan, wanting to take the opportunity to attack him. She knew that it was useless to keep entangled with this monster with a big mouth. It was impossible to win the opponent, so she could only attack Yang Fan who was the controller... Just like that, she and the shark muscle flew towards Yang Fan one after the other, and when they got close, they raised their swords and stabbed... Yang Fan has already seen through the plan of the female Yuling. Of course, he would not think that the other party wanted to attract shark muscles to attack him, and his IQ should not be so anxious. The right hand has already been ready for battle, and with the **** that are about to strike the sword formula, a large amount of spiritual power is gathered on the fingers, and the "Broken Jade and Fenjin" in the three-pointed finger is thrown out, pointing directly at the tip of the sword. This is a move that he can only barely use after opening the four doors after he has been promoted to the golden middle level, and it is also the first time he has used the skill of the three-pointed magic finger. The **** wrapping the spiritual power collided with the long sword, and there was not much movement. But the female Yuling was shocked to find that her long sword was not only unable to advance an inch when facing Yang Fan''s **** attack, even the spiritual power on the sword almost collapsed. The other hand quickly continued to output spiritual power to the long sword, and barely stabilized the attack. Yang Fan smiled slightly. With his free left hand, he gathered his spiritual power to perform the sword control technique. With a single sword art, the shark muscles continued to fly towards the back of the female control spirit. Nv Yuling felt the fluctuation of spiritual power behind her and was taken aback. It was incredible to think that the other party still had the strength to control that ugly monster... The means of this golden middle-level person really shocked her... He had no choice but to forcibly retreat and dodge if he didn''t want to be hit. She thought it was beautiful, but how could Yang Fan make her wish? Just when the female Yu Ling was about to withdraw her move, suddenly a huge fluctuation of spiritual power erupted on the long sword, but it was Yang Fan who once again increased the supply of spiritual power to the three-pointed finger. This made her have to continue to use her spiritual power to resist, otherwise she would be directly injured, and she still couldn''t avoid the shark muscle attack. But if he was hit by shark muscles, he would still be hit by Yang Fan''s attack, which is very speechless... Encountered in this predicament, she could only hastily mobilize some spiritual power to protect her body. Just when she was extremely anxious, the shark muscle had already flown towards her... boom! Puff! The female imperial spirit''s body-protecting spiritual power was instantly scattered, and was hit by the shark muscle that continued to charge, and blood was dripping for a while. What made her most unbelievable was that the moment she was hit by this ugly monster, a part of her spiritual power poured into the opponent as if uncontrollably, and disappeared. She was already injured, but part of her spiritual power suddenly disappeared, which directly caused her to be broken by Yang Fan''s sword. Hitting the body with a finger, he was thrown upside down by the shock and hit the ground, seriously injured... Yang Fan didn''t continue to chase, it was just a good fight, and if he continued to fight, it wouldn''t be good to kill other people''s imperial spirit... In this way, the pair with the lowest strength became the first pair to end. Turning his head to look at the other two battlefields, Mihawk played very easily. He had an absolute upper hand with a draw of A all the way, and he kept pressing down on Murong Qingwu. No matter how hard she tried, she would only be able to parry and have no power to fight back. She would definitely lose in a short time... But she is also very strong, and can last so many rounds on Mihawk. This is what Yang Fan can''t do now... As for Saber and the male Yuling, although they also have an advantage in the battlefield, it is difficult to resolve the battle in a short time without using curry sticks. Chapter 135 The Team Battle Ends But the destructive power of the curry stick is too great. If it is used in this way, the strong people in the academy will probably rush here. Yang Fan didn''t want to be so troublesome, so he decided to join the battlefield and help. Since it''s a team battle, don''t blame him for not being moral. Now he is facing a problem, Saber and the male Yuling are fighting too fast, and their bodies are constantly changing... I feel that I can''t keep up with their rhythm, and with the strength of the male Yuling, it doesn''t seem to affect him to avoid shark muscles. In this way, it is still only possible to break through the battlefield between Mihawk and Murong Qingwu. He can barely keep up with the rhythm here... Just do it when you think of it, directly use the sword control technique, and hit a sword formula to point at Murong Qingwu... Whoosh! After the sound... After receiving the command, the shark muscle flew towards the opponent at a high speed. Murong Qingwu was already pressed and beaten by Mihawk, and she tried her best to parry so as not to be defeated immediately, but at this time, Yang Fan, the shit-stirring stick, also used his sword to attack her. In a panic, Mihawk flew out with a knife, fell to the ground and slid for tens of meters before stopping, struggling for a long time without getting up. "Mihawk, help Saber resolve the battle..." "Yes! Master..." Mihawk''s strength was not inferior to that of the male Yuling. He was at a disadvantage, and now he was suddenly besieged by such a powerful enemy. Two against one, the result can be imagined... Even after he broke out with all his strength, he couldn''t even hold on to the triad, and was thrown flying by Saber''s "Wind King''s Hammer". Mihawk immediately followed up with a swing of the knife, and after cutting through the aura shield that the opponent had just mobilized, the black knife slashed through the opponent''s body without stopping. This time, the male imperial spirit completely lost his ability to fight. If it wasn''t for the sparring, if the two of them pursued again, his life would be lost. Even so, this male imperial spirit is also very strong, and it took so long to defeat Saber, who had a combat power increased by 200% and opened five doors. Although Saber didn''t use a unique move, but the opponent must also be a platinum peak Yuling who can overcome the enemy by leaps and bounds... Teamfight over... What Yang Fan didn''t know was that there were already many people watching from a distance. Among them were Murong Shang and Zheng Hao, the two strong men in the Temple of War who paid more attention to him. "Brother Murong! You don''t care about your granddaughter being beaten so badly?" Murong Shang also murmured with surprise on his face. "What do you care about? The family affairs of other people''s young couples, as elders, we should take care of them less, tsk tsk tsk... This kid''s spirit control is very powerful!" Zheng Hao''s face was black when he heard this, is this a family matter? Are you in such a hurry to send your granddaughter out? "Brother! This kid is merciless in the face of a beauty like Qing Wu. Do you think there is a problem with that?" Murong Shang was instantly furious. "Bah! The grandson-in-law of the old man is very good. You are an old man who has problems. No wonder you don''t marry a wife and have children after a lot of age. It turns out... hiss! Stay away from this old man!" Zheng Hao looked at Murong Shang''s disgusted expression, and deliberately moved a few steps away to keep a little distance from himself. A drop of sweat dripped down his brow, how could this be blamed on himself? Isn''t someone else your grandson-in-law, so you just protect the calf like this? Can''t even say it? However, Murong Shang''s words also reminded him of his past, and he was a little sad for a while, so he stopped talking... Murong Shang was also taken aback when he saw his reaction, and said with interest. "Yo! Zhenghao, do you have a story? Don''t be afraid... the old man has a lot of wine, go to the old man''s place for a few drinks later, and tell me?" Zhenghao rolled his eyes when he heard this, and ignored him directly. He complained in his heart: Murong Shang! Be yourself! What kind of person is this Nima? I like to build my own happiness on the wounds of others... Other onlookers were also talking about it. "This kid is Yang Fan, right? He actually killed Murong Qingwu, his imperial spirit is a bit strong... Do you know who those two imperial spirits are?" "I don''t know! But when Murong''s niece was beaten up, Senior Murong is so calm, there is no one else, he really deserves to be a senior..." "You know what! I heard that old Murong Shang is trying to catch his grandson-in-law! I should let Qing Wu to test the quality of the other party first to see if he is satisfied..." When everyone heard the words, they immediately turned their attention to Murong Qingwu and his two imperial spirits who had fallen to the ground, their faces twitched... Secretly said: Is this a good test? It''s too wild... Are you sure it won''t be yellow? Chapter 136 Want to Form a Legion of Imperial Spirits "Don''t tell me, this freshman is amazing! The ranking is only a few hundred away, right? He just beat Qing Wu''s niece who is eighth on the Qianlong list..." "Yeah! I haven''t seen such a lucky monster for many years!" "He''s only 18 years old! You''ve seen his strength just now. Maybe it won''t take two years. After a year, Zhan Yu''s kid will leave the list. Will this kid be able to seamlessly connect?" "It is indeed very possible, and I should sit at the top of the Qianlong list..." "As soon as he goes up, he will be re-elected for at least two years, and he will be at the top of the list at the age of 19... The last time this kind of thing happened was a hundred years ago, right?" "Anyway, I think this kid is pleasing to the eye. I have to say hello to this little girl Su Xiyu. I must keep him in the future and absorb him into my War God Hall." "That''s necessary, Su Yatou has made a meritorious service this time, and recruited such a monster for our God of War Academy..." "..." Yang Fan in the field didn''t know that there were such a group of people talking about him in the distance. After the battle, he stepped forward to check on Murong Qingwu''s condition. The other party was struggling at this time, slowly got up and sat on the ground, said "I''m defeated!" After taking a elixir, he began to heal his wounds... Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this! I know I won, but you haven''t given me the credits you promised! But when he saw that the other party was healing, he couldn''t interrupt, anyway, the other party was a third-year student at the God of War Academy, and if he could run away, the monk could not escape the temple. Yang Fan turned his head to look at Saber and Mihawk and said. "Let''s go back!" The three of them walked towards the villa... After they walked away, an old man suddenly appeared beside Murong Qingwu, who cast a skill at her. I saw Murong Qingwu''s whole body covered in white light... Chapter 98： After a while, the light dissipated, and she also opened her eyes, looking at the old man with a flat face... "grandfather!" The old man who came to heal her was of course her grandfather Murong Shang. I saw that the old man''s face was full of distress, and he shouted angrily. "Oh my god! The **** boy actually hits such a heavy hand. I feel so bad for this old man... No way! I have to teach this boy a lesson. How dare you hit my precious granddaughter so hard... It''s unreasonable!" Turn around and leave after speaking... Seeing this, Murong Qingwu hurriedly called him to stop. "Don''t go! It''s because I''m not as good as others, it''s none of his business!" I thought to myself, it''s fine if you lose in the sparring between the juniors, but what do you say when you keep running around to bully the younger ones? Hit the young one to go the old one? You are always ashamed, but I still feel ashamed... Murong Shang didn''t really intend to find trouble with Yang Fan, but after hearing what his granddaughter said, he took advantage of the situation and went down the donkey. Seeing that her granddaughter was almost recovering from her injury, she snorted coldly and said through gritted teeth. "He''s lucky! If you have a good granddaughter, please intercede with him, otherwise the old man will have to skin him!" After a pause, he asked curiously. "But good granddaughter! Then again... what do you think of him? Does he still catch your eye?" Murong Qingwu rolled her eyes, feeling like her grandfather was playing herself again. I wanted to pick someone up just now, but now I''m asking this again? "Grandpa! Do you want your granddaughter to suffer domestic violence in the future? I don''t think it''s suitable..." Murong Qingwu thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a good reason. After all, the other party was really good and good-looking. I can only use this lame reason first... Murong Shang was speechless when he heard the reason, and could only comfort him in a nice voice. "That''s because you don''t have any relationship now, so he will attack you. Besides, you took the initiative to find someone else to discuss! If you really get together in the future..." Murong Qingwu also knew that this reason was untenable, and when she heard Murong Shang start chattering again, she quickly interrupted. "Stop! I see. I''ll get to know him first and get to know him slowly. Is this the head office?" After Murong Shang heard the words, he was happy, but on the surface he kept his expression calm and nodded calmly, "Yeah!" After a sound, he looked like a child. the other side¡­ Yang Fan and the three who had just returned to the villa did not suffer any injuries. At best, they just consumed a lot of spiritual power, and they could recover after rest. They won this team battle... Sitting on the sofa, I thought to myself, it seems that Blue Star''s strength really can''t trust the list too much. The above is arranged according to the master''s combat power... Yang Fan''s victory over Murong Qingwu, who is ranked eighth, already speaks for itself. In this case, the importance of Yuling will rise in a straight line. If I directly form an army full of imperial spirits in the future, who would dare to provoke me? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask everyone to generate electricity for love! Chapter 137 Murong Qingwu''s Request the next day¡­ The time came to July 31st, the day when Fa Hai and Bai Ze fought. Mihawk looked at Yang Fan who was practicing fencing in the courtyard of the villa and said. "Master! That woman came again yesterday..." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! Is it time to honor the credits of the exchange? It''s quite trustworthy... After a while, a beautiful figure appeared in Yang Fan''s sight. The injury on the opponent''s body had recovered, but his expression was still so cold. Murong Qingwu walked slowly in front of Yang Fan, looked at him with complicated eyes, and said softly. "Take out your student card! I will fulfill my promise..." The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth curled up, and he handed her his student card. When the other party flipped through the operation and returned it, they found that there were 3,000 more credits in it. Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he saw this... If I remember correctly, it was 2000 that was agreed yesterday, right? The sudden extra 1000 made him a little confused. He looked up at Murong Qingwu and said. "Too much!" The other party hesitated and said in a low voice. "The extra 1000 is to ask you for a favor..." Yang Fan was even more puzzled when he heard the words. Is this going to be cut first and played later? If the credits are given first, aren''t you afraid that you won''t agree? "What''s the favor? Let''s talk about it first, and then I''ll decide whether to help or not." "It''s easy for you! I will often come to your place as a guest during this time..." Yang Fan''s head was full of question marks after hearing this... I can''t figure out what the other party wants to do... If you just come to my place as a guest, just come directly! How embarrassing to give so many credits... But then Yang Fan hesitated again, the other party obviously wanted to get close to him, so suddenly he became suspicious. Doesn''t he think that he has such a great charm, just because he beat the other party yesterday, the other party has taken a fancy to him? TV shows don''t dare to shoot like this, do they? Murong Qingwu saw his complicated and vigilant expression, and felt that she was a bit abrupt. explained softly. "Don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean any ill intentions. Every generation of outstanding children of my Murong family has studied at the God of War Academy. Many members of the clan are employed in the academy, and quite a few of them have joined the God of War Hall." Yang Fan understood what the other party meant, and thinking about it, he could not be a member of the Abyss Organization based on his identity. Many members of the Murong family have joined the Temple of War, and those who are at least diamond-level and above, it seems that it is not difficult for this kind of family to deal with themselves. I''m sure she wasn''t sent here anyway... and many more! The Murong family? At this time, Yang Fan suddenly remembered the terrifying strong man who helped him deal with the aftermath some time ago. asked curiously. "Senior Murong Shang, do you know him?" Murong Qingwu looked at Yang Fan in disbelief when he heard the words, and saw that his expression did not seem to be fake. It seems that the other party really doesn''t know. Feel a little funny. "That''s my grandfather!" Only then did Yang Fan put away his vigilance, but he still wondered why the other party came to visit him so often, and paid a lot of credits for it. "What purpose do you have, just say it clearly, I will never refuse to help if I can..." He thought very simply, Murong Shang had helped him before, if someone else''s granddaughter needed help, it would be fine for him to do what he could. Murong Qingwu was also a little speechless when she saw his appearance of breaking the casserole and asking the end. But thinking about my purpose, I think it''s okay to explain it. "My grandpa always likes to introduce young talents to me. It''s really annoying. I don''t have any plans in this regard, so I want to ask you for a favor..." Yang Fan savored her words carefully, and he probably knew the other party''s purpose. asked with a smile on his face. "In other words, Senior Murong Shang thinks I''m a young talent?" Murong Qingwu''s face was blackened immediately. Isn''t the point of this guy''s attention a bit strange? I was discussing with you whether you are a young talent? In desperation, he could only speak bluntly. "If it''s not difficult, I hope you can pretend to be my boyfriend for a while, so that my grandpa won''t bother me often, and I can live a leisurely life..." This is the method Murong Qingwu came up with. Rather than keep looking for reasons to refuse, and then grandpa finds himself again, it''s easier to find a fake one. Yang Fan now fully understood what the other party meant, and just wanted to find a shield. "No! Absolutely not..." Murong Qingwu''s disappointment flickered upon hearing this, and she also knew that this kind of request was a little too much. But this is also a reason to deal with grandpa. Others don''t want to get in touch with me, so I can''t help it! It''s just that this kind of reason feels somewhat wronged... Just as he was about to speak, he heard Yang Fan''s voice again. "If you want an outstanding young talent like me to cooperate with you in acting, how can 1,000 credits be enough? Absolutely not... You need to pay more!" Chapter 138 When Murong Qingwu heard that there would be an increase in money, she was shocked, but she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine if you don''t directly reject it. As for the credits, she still has some credits and is not in short supply. So said lightly. "So you agree? How much more, you say!" Yang Fan thought for a while, and asked tentatively. "An outstanding person like me should get at least 5,000, right?" "make a deal!" ? ? So straightforward? Yang Fan suddenly felt that he was going to be less... But now that he has said it, he is also embarrassed to sit on the ground and raise the price. So the two reached a deal. From then on, Yang Fan pretended to be her boyfriend, and the student card earned another 5,000 credits. Now there are 8000... Chapter 99： After Murong Qingwu said that she would often disturb Yang Fan during this time, she practiced swordsmanship with him on her own. Yang Fan didn''t mind, there were more chopsticks for more people, besides, other people also paid for the food. Murong Qingwu looked enviously at Yang Fan stepping on the shark muscle and flying around. Although the speed was not fast, this flying with the sword was indeed very handsome. Although curious, it is not easy to inquire about other people''s skills. Just look at each other from time to time. In a villa not far away. Murong Shang kept sensing Yang Fan''s side, and after realizing that his granddaughter was practicing sword with him, he stroked his beard and smiled. Thinking to myself, I have to say that the old man''s vision is quite good, maybe this time there might be something really interesting... I''m happy today, do you want to meet Zheng Hao for a drink or two? Listen to his story, enlighten each other... time flies... In the blink of an eye, it came to the afternoon. At this time, Yang Fan and Murong Qingwu were exhausted from practicing and went back to the villa to rest. Looking at the time, the one-on-one competition was about to start. When Yang Fan was about to enter the Ten Thousand Realms, Murong Qingwu''s voice came from beside him. "Did you bet this time?" Yang Fan nodded. "Bets on Bai Ze!" what! Murong Qingwu asked in surprise when she heard the words. "Why would you bet on Bai Ze? Fa Hai is a master at catching monsters! Bai Ze...just happens to be a demon!" "Do you think Ten Thousand Realms will be so kind to us? It''s no wonder it doesn''t play tricks. How could it come up with such a simple competition for us to bet on?" Murong Qingwu was right after thinking about it, the title of Wanjie is often a lie. This time Yang Fan chose to bet backwards, and there was nothing to say, no one would know the outcome until the end of the game. So he nodded, and entered the Myriad Realms first. Yang Fan shook his head, listening to his tone, the other party couldn''t be Fa Hai, right? I guess it will be sad... But he didn''t want to meddle too much, and followed into the Myriad Realms. At this time, the two sides of the competition have not yet appeared. I saw that the water friends were already chatting in full swing. "This is simply a welfare bureau! What''s wrong with the master monster catcher?" "It may be that, the head of the top ten monster commanders, listen to this title, can it be an ordinary monster?" "It''s unusual, isn''t it still a monster? It should be restrained by Fahai..." "This also depends on the strength, right? For example, if a Platinum-level player is fighting against an Extraordinary-level powerhouse, what''s the point of restraining the opponent with skills? It''s not just a matter of one move..." "Why can''t Fahai have a higher level of cultivation?" "Myriad Realms created a monster catcher to compete with monsters, which is inherently problematic. I guess it just wants to fool us into betting on Fahai, so I won''t be fooled..." "Yes! Although Yaozu doesn''t make many appearances, but every time they are quite strong, there is nothing wrong with betting on Bai Ze..." "..." Yang Fan was surprised to find that there were quite a lot of people who were not fooled this time, and many of them were clamoring to buy Bai Ze. These people must have suffered a lot of titles before, so they are so wise. At this moment, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring. The two sides of the battle have come... hiss! When they saw the mighty giant beast on the left, the water friends gasped one after another. I saw that the opponent was very huge, more than ten meters high, with green hair, a pair of dragon horns on his head, and a goat-like beard on his forehead The head and four claws are like a lion, and there is a circle of white hair like a lion''s mane around its neck. The tail is shaped like a fox tail, with many and fluffy hairs, most of the body is pure white, the back, four claws and the tip of the tail are dark green, and the limbs have fire patterns. A pair of huge wings are carried on the back, shaped like a much larger eagle wing... As soon as this shape came out, it made others feel that it must be very strong. At this time, its eyes narrowed slightly, and its heart was very restless. It was wondering what was going on with this mighty man named Wanjie? Unexpectedly, you can get yourself here without anyone noticing, and fight with others? Such an outrageous thing was unheard of in its lifetime. Chapter 139 Demon Commander Bai Ze VS Demon Catcher Fa Hai The image of Bai Ze''s opponent has deteriorated a lot. He looks like an old monk of normal height. Wearing a square hat on his head, a yellow monk robe, a simple cassock, a pair of ordinary monk shoes, wrinkled face, eyebrows and beard all white, one can tell that he is not young at a glance. He holds a Zen stick in his right hand and a large bowl in his left hand. The image of going out for alms is vividly reflected... Everything seems very ordinary, only his expression is abnormal, an old monk, but his eyes are serious, his eyes are shining, he is not angry but majestic... These eyes are always reminding others that he is not an ordinary old monk. When Yang Fan saw Fa Hai''s image, he immediately knew that the other party was not the strongest Fa Hai, who was known as "a small skill, but he dared to play tricks!" At this time, Fa Hai looked uprightly at Bai Ze on the ring stage, but his heart was beating drums. Blue Star''s water friends don''t recognize Bai Ze''s image, but Fa Hai does. Although he couldn''t be sure that the other party was the great power he knew, just relying on this legendary image was enough to scare him a lot. This is a battle of life and death, he wanted to find out the identity of the other party very much at this time, so he opened his mouth and shouted. "Where is the evildoer! Report your name!" Bai Ze, who was thinking, was awakened instantly by Fa Hai''s shout, and felt a little angry. How dare a little reptile with this level of strength dare to yell at him? I just don''t know what to say... In addition, the image of the other party is a bit like those two shameless people in the Western religion, which makes it very unhappy. Just as he was about to slap the opponent to death, he found that his body was imprisoned by the Ten Thousand Realms, unable to leave the place, and temporarily unable to use his mana. Bai Ze was shocked for a moment, secretly lamenting that Wanjie''s method was so powerful that it was unimaginable. He could only give Fa Hai a hard look, and said angrily. "My commander, Bai Ze! Don''t worry...you will die soon." ! ! Hearing this, Fa Hai''s eyes widened and his face turned pale with shock. An emotion called fear, which he hadn''t experienced for many years, was quietly occupying his heart at this moment. It really is it! How can I fight this? Although I am jealous of evil, I take it as my duty to subdue demons. But the monster is too strong and he can''t win by himself! What''s more, this one in front of him is an ancient monster, the most prestigious leader of the top ten monster commanders, not to mention himself, even if the Buddha came, he might not be able to do it, right? Let me single it out? Isn''t this bullying? If Wanjie appeared beside Fa Hai at this time, he would probably hold back and say hello! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop slapping him. Knowing that he would never be spared this time, he gripped his Zen staff tightly, gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and fought it out. Ready to sacrifice his life for righteousness, he will go to **** if he doesn''t go to hell... The water friends in charge of Fahai saw that his expression changed several times in a short period of time, and the images of the two sides in the battle were too different. All of a sudden, my mood sank to the bottom, and my lost mood was not much worse than that of Fahai. The water friends who bought Bai Ze burst into laughter and began to celebrate. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this time, the notification sound from Wanjie came. The old monk Fahai reacted very quickly, and he took the first shot. He knew that if he didn''t make a move quickly, he might not have a chance to make a move. I saw him holding the golden bowl with his left hand, aiming at Bai Ze''s body, and kept mumbling something. A golden light shot out from the Demon Subduing Bowl, and the huge beam of light shone on Bai Ze''s huge body, but there was no fart reaction. Fa Hai was not surprised, this was in his expectation, the reason why he did this kind of useless work was because even if Fa Hai died, he would die on the way to subdue demons. I will never be caught in front of monsters... Throwing the golden bowl upwards, golden light continued to shine in mid-air. Fahai picked up the Zen stick with both hands and waved it around. Hurrah! ! There was a strong wind for a while, and every time he swung, countless golden wind blades flew towards Bai Ze wrapped in huge energy. The speed was so fast that Yang Fan and the water friends couldn''t see clearly at all, and even many water friends kept shouting: This Fahai is so strong! It seems there is a play! Boom boom boom! ! Countless golden wind blades exploded one after another when they were about to fly to Bai Ze''s side, and the energy on them dissipated. Bai Ze didn''t move at the same place, but the countless wind blades couldn''t hurt it at all, and the verdict was decided immediately. "Have you played enough? Is it my turn?" As soon as the words fell, it flapped its wings, and all the space in the arena was instantly occupied by the storm. Giant tornadoes formed by one after another mana raged wildly on the stage. At the same time, the stunned Fa Hai on the opposite side was accidentally scratched by one of them... Chapter 140 Appearance of Dark Tiga [The battle is over... The head of the top ten monster commanders, Bai Ze wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5000 years of life. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the heads-up competition, will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ There is no doubt about the choice of lifespan. For a strong man like Bai Ze, 5,000 years of drawing a character lucky bag may not even give him a hair... Choosing rewards is also a science, and now I am short of lifespan. Buying the holy spirit space and inheriting the eight-door dunjia, Yujianshu, etc. also need a lot of lifespan for Yuling. He glanced at the water friends who were still discussing. "Bai Ze''s strength is too terrifying, shaking his wings gives me a feeling of destroying the world." "Fa Hai is already very strong. Judging by the power of his cane dance, he is at least an extraordinary powerhouse. Who would have thought that he would be so understated by Bai Ze?" "Is there any big boss here! Give us a popular science about Bai Ze''s strength! I think it may be a saint-level powerhouse!" "I can''t popularize science. It didn''t make a move, but it just shook its wings. Who can see its true strength?" "This old man is at the Transcendent level. I was dumbfounded when I saw Fa Hai''s overwhelming wind blade attack! I thought it would be difficult to follow up. Guess Bai Ze''s cultivation level? I don''t think I am worthy..." "Wang class passing by, I can only say that if I was there, Bai Ze could take me away with a flick of his wings. As for its strength? Hehe..." Chapter 100： "Fuck! This competition has blown out all the king-level powerhouses? How long has it been since you showed up? I have seen my king! I don''t know which king is upstairs?" "I have seen Lord King!" "I have seen the seniors!" "Have you forgotten the title of Bai Ze? Top Ten Demon Commanders! What does it mean?" "There are still nine... mark the key points, and write them down quickly, this is a free sub-question! It''s for the exam!" "..." Yang Fan looked at the information of the water friends and saw that they were all guessing about Bai Ze''s strength, and felt a little ridiculous. He might not be able to tell when a saint-level or even god-level powerhouse came! ? Calculated in this way, Blue Star''s so-called legendary god-level powerhouses should not be the highest, such as the prehistoric sage, Hongjun Taoist ancestor, three thousand demon gods, Pangu great god... These must be above the **** level, but in Blue Star even the **** level is called a legendary existence, and there should be only a handful of people who know about it in the subsequent realm. It is normal for ordinary people like Yang Fan not to know. As long as you practice hard and make a bet, you will definitely know in the future. Without thinking too much, he turned to the betting interface, ready to see both sides of the next match. [August 10, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Dark Giant" Tiga VS "King of Monsters" Godzilla The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? Not a Giant of Light? In my impression, Heidi is very good... In this case, he is more inclined to bet on Tiga. Ultraman Tiga, the giant of light, has an obvious flaw in this kind of battle. By gathering the light from the hearts of those who believe in hope, he becomes Shining Tiga, and his fighting power is extremely powerful. In principle, as long as there are enough rays of light, Shining Tiga can become infinitely stronger. But how much light can there be in the arena? In this limited space, there are great restrictions on him! It is difficult for Ultraman Tiga to become Shining Tiga, let alone Shining Tiga with "unlimited" strength. But Dark Tiga has no restrictions in this regard. Although I don''t know how many generations of Godzilla the opponent is, it shouldn''t be too much pressure. It''s still early... Yang Fan thought for a while, and decided to bet on tomorrow''s naval battle first. As for who to bet? Of course it is Han Cook, the female emperor with the greatest winning rate... 5,000 years of life are pledged, leaving a balance of 6,001 years. After exiting Ten Thousand Realms, he looked at Murong Qingwu who had already come out beside him, and found that there was no look of disappointment on the other party''s face. It shouldn''t be! Didn''t she bet on Fahai? Or bet less and don''t care much if you lose? Seeing Yang Fan staring at her in a daze as soon as he came out, Murong Qingwu asked with some doubts. "What''s wrong?" Yang Fan shook his head after confirming that the other party really had nothing unusual. "Nothing! I''m just curious about who you bet on..." "Fahai bet! Lost..." Yang Fan was a little speechless. Could it be that the other party has a long lifespan, so losing some doesn''t affect his mood? Or that the Blue Stars are so calm because they often face losing bets? This mentality is worth learning... Chapter 141 I looked at the time, it was time for dinner. Since Saber has been cultivating in the spirit space, Yang Fan didn''t want to call her out because of trivial matters like cooking. So he asked Murong Qingwu. "Well... can you cook?" ? ? Murong Qingwu had question marks on her face when she heard the words... What''s the meaning? This guy doesn''t want to cook for himself, does he? By the way... am I not here to be a guest? "A little bit! I rarely did it before..." Yang Fan lost hope when he heard her say this, his level must be very limited. So he took out his phone and started working. "Let''s order takeaway!" Murong Qingwu''s face was instantly darkened. Is this not only wanting me to cook, but also despising my craftsmanship? "Don''t! The takeaway boy can''t come in, let''s order the food from the college cafeteria! It tastes very good..." Yang Fan almost forgot about it, but he doesn''t have a phone number for the college cafeteria either! Seeing his expression, Murong Qingwu instantly understood, so she took out her phone and dialed... After ordering several dishes, not long after I hung up the phone, I heard Mihawk say. "Master! Someone is here...two gold beginners." ? Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! The takeaway in this college is so fast? It''s only two minutes before Murong Qingwu hangs up the phone, is it enough to cook? After a while, Yang Fan sensed the arrival and realized that it was Hong Bin and Liu Yufei. When Mihawk went to open the door, the two were a little strange to see this strange man. Especially Hong Bin, he knows that this place has always been lived by Yang Fan and his Yuling Saber. After carrying a few bottles of wine and coming in, he was even more stunned when he saw Murong Qingwu on the sofa. Not only is there an extra man in the villa, why is there an extra beauty like a fairy? If he hadn''t seen Yang Fan who was looking at them, Hong Bin would have thought he had come to the wrong place. Compared to Hong Bin''s doubts, Liu Yufei was directly shocked... Although it was his first visit to Yang Fan, he didn''t feel anything wrong when he saw Mihawk. But after seeing Murong Qingwu, he was dumbfounded. He recognized each other right away. He was not like Yang Fan and Hong Bin, who usually didn''t leave the door, didn''t go in two, and he was mostly not interested in the news in the academy. Through inquiries and inquiries during this period of time, he learned a lot of news about the God of War Academy. Of course, he knew well about such an influential figure as Murong Qingwu. The opponent is not only the eighth-ranked Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, but also one of the campus belles of the God of War Academy. Thinking in his head, why did Senior Murong appear in Yang Fan''s villa? According to the information he inquired, this senior should have a cold personality who is indifferent to many people and things! Such a person would come to take the initiative to make friends with Yang Fan, a freshman who is ranked a few hundred away? Liu Yufei was a little confused for a moment, wondering if there was a problem with the information he had collected, or if Murong Qingwu had changed his mind. But now is not the time to think about that. He hurriedly put down the few bags he was carrying, and greeted the two of them. "Student Yang Fan, Senior Sister Murong, hello! We took the liberty to come to visit and didn''t bother you, did we?" He thought that Murong Qingwu came to Yang Fan because he had something to discuss. I feel that the two of them may not come at the right time, so I say this. But it¡¯s all here, it doesn¡¯t seem too good to find a reason to turn around and leave now, besides, I still want to eat melons! So I decided to check it out first. Yang Fan didn''t know what he was thinking, the visitor was a guest, he got up and said hello. "Come on now! If you have anything else to bring, you should learn from Hong Bin. Just bring a few bottles of wine and you''re done. Come and sit down. We just ordered takeaway from the cafeteria, let''s have some food together." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to Murong Qingwu. "Look! How about adding a few more dishes?" "it is good!" After the other party answered, they started calling the cafeteria again. This surprised Liu Yufei quite a bit... I thought to myself, what is the relationship between these two? Seeing senior sister Murong''s appearance, she doesn''t look like she''s here as a guest! He felt like he had discovered a new world. Looking at the situation, the rumor that Senior Murong loves to ignore any boy seems to be false... Liu Yufei became a little distressed, the truth of the information he collected with all his heart was worrying... Hong Bin, a rough man, didn''t think too much. After putting down the wine, he came to sit next to Yang Fan, touched his head and said. "I heard from Liu Yufei about the protection fee, thank you! I must drink two more glasses later." Chapter 142 The Days of Naval Battle Competition Yang Fan waved his hand and said to Hong Bin indifferently. "Why are you so polite? I didn''t do anything..." Although Yang Fan really felt that he didn''t do anything, he just asked Liu Yufei to give a sentence to the sophomore. But Hong Bin didn''t think so, he said gratefully. "I''ve heard what Liu Yufei said! If it weren''t for your help, the old students would have come to trouble me..." Liu Yufei also spoke on the side. "That''s right! Yang Fan, you are so awesome. When I brought your words to the old student, guess what?" "The other party''s leader heard that you want to protect Hong Bin, so he made a decision directly, and his protection fee will not be charged..." Murong Qingwu asked a little puzzled when she heard their conversation. "Protection fee? What''s that?" As soon as she heard this tone, she knew that she had never experienced this before. With her strength and family background, no one dared to charge her protection money when she first entered the academy. After she became an old student, she would definitely not bother to bully the new students. Chapter 101： With her temperament, it is impossible to care about these things, so it is normal not to know... After Liu Yufei explained it to her in detail, she frowned. Turning to look at Yang Fandao. "No old man bullied you, did he?" Liu Yufei has now fully accepted that Murong Qingwu''s rumors are not true. After hearing the words, he laughed out loud. "Senior Murong is joking! With Yang Fan''s strength, if he doesn''t bully the old sophomores, the old students will have to burn their incense. Who would dare to bully him?" Murong Qingwu was right when she thought about it, even she, the first person in the junior year, was not Yang Fan''s opponent. It is really impossible to find anyone who can bully him in the God of War Academy. Even the senior Nangong Han might not be his opponent for Yuling. Nodding his head, he didn''t continue to ask. Hong Bin on the side always heard Liu Yufei calling this beautiful woman in Yang Fan''s family Senior Sister Murong, and his thoughts changed suddenly. Although he didn''t like to inquire about gossip, he still knew Murong Qingwu''s name. It''s just that I haven''t seen it, so I didn''t recognize it at first. But if you can''t react now, you''d be too stupid. It is very strange in my heart, what is the relationship between Yang Fan and her. I have been here several times before, although most of the time I didn''t even see the gate, and was chased away by the sudden appearance of Saber. And threw away all the wine I brought... But he also drank wine with Yang Fan twice, never heard him say that he still knows the legendary Murong Qingwu in the academy! But it was not easy for him to ask. After everyone chatted for a long time, the food was delivered. Yang Fan, Hong Bin, and Mihawk all poured wine, and even Liu Yufei, who usually doesn''t drink, poured a big glass full this time and drank with them. The only exception was Murong Qingwu, who said to Yang Fan after a quick meal. "I''m going back today, and I''ll come back tomorrow! That...try to drink as little as possible!" Yang Fan nodded. "Well! Rest early!" Murong Qingwu glanced at Mihawk, she knew that with Mihawk here, Yang Fan would be fine even if he drank too much. Turn around and walk towards the gate of the villa... Not long after she left, Liu Yufei''s gossip came in an instant. After clinking glasses with Yang Fan, he asked. "Student Yang Fan, what is your relationship with senior sister Murong? Does she often come to your place?" "It''s none of your business! Don''t inquire..." Getting such an answer made him smile wryly. But his curiosity was not satisfied, he did not give up his gossip, but turned to look at Hong Bin again. "Don''t you often come here to drink? Do you know the relationship between the two of them? Tell me quickly!" Hong Bin took a gulp of liquor and shook his head. "This is the first time I''ve seen Senior Sister Murong..." After a pause, he looked at Yang Fan and asked curiously. "Why didn''t you see Saber today?" "She is practicing!" Yang Fan feels that every time this guy comes, as long as he doesn''t see Saber, he will hold back and send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop asking... You can''t really have a crush on Saber, can you? But when I heard that Saber was practicing, I saw that he didn''t show any disappointed expression! There were even some smiles¡­ Is it really a casual question, is it because I am overthinking? Several people were chatting and drinking, and soon Liu Yufei got to the foot of the table. He who doesn''t usually drink alcohol has the least amount of alcohol, and he is now unconscious. It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to die too, and only Mihawk and Hong Bin, the drunkards, were still fighting with each other. the next day¡­ When Yang Fan woke up, he was on his own bed, sensing the presence of Mihawk alone in the hall. The others should have gone back last night... Today is August 1st, and it is the day of naval battle competition. Chapter 143 Captain Jack Sparrow Today is also the day when the ladder is refreshed, but Yang Fan looked at it and found that he only has 450 ladder points, which is far from 5000. It is impossible to climb out of the 4,500 point level in one go with the combat power of the two imperial spirits now. Then it''s better to wait to earn more lifespan, strengthen the imperial spirits once more, and then start climbing, trying to climb a few more floors... At noon, Murong Qingwu arrived as scheduled and brought a lot of food for lunch for the three of them. Afterwards, the two of them spent their time practicing, and they didn''t finish their training until the afternoon sea battle was about to start... The two didn''t ask each other which side they were betting on, and they didn''t even mention it, so they entered the Ten Thousand Realms. The battlefield this time is very different from before, it is an endless sea, very vast. The blue water is surging with waves, and at a glance, the sky and the sea are connected together, as if there is no limit. In fact, there are transparent barriers in all directions, and those who enter the battlefield have nowhere to escape... "It''s been a long time since I watched a naval battle, and this time I''m betting on a girl! I hope she will be stronger." "The **** devil I bet on has a magical nickname, and its strength should not be weak..." "Hell devil +1, if Wanjie doesn''t cheat people, he must be the strongest." "How can Wanjie not deceive people? Anyway, the odds are the same for anyone who bets. It might as well support Pirate Empress, and there may be unexpected gains." "Say it! Am I the only one who bet on the legendary pirate?" "You are not alone, but he must be the least bettor. Doesn''t Wanjie like to be upset? I think he will win..." "Look at the name, I am not from the country of Sakura this time!" "It''s all in the western style of naming, we can just bet on it..." "..." When the water friends were talking, suddenly white lights flashed in three corners, and a warship appeared in each... The three parties formed an isosceles triangle, and Jack Sparrow''s Black Pearl was in the middle, at the same distance from the other two parties. Boa Hancock was a little further away from Barbarossa Hayreddin. I saw a man on the Black Pearl wearing a pirate suit and a handsome three-cornered hat. He looked mighty and heroic, standing on the observation deck and looking around with a binoculars. There are two long mustaches on his lips, and the beard on his chin is cleverly braided into two small braids. His skin color and appearance are different from ordinary European and American whites. His eyes are smaller and deeper, his cheeks are sunken, and his three-dimensional cheekbones and facial features are prominent. Coupled with the braided long hair and eyes with black eyeliner. Definitely not a typical sunny boy, but a kind of literary and artistic style from an exotic place. A sword is slung around the left waist, and a wine bottle is held in the hand with the ring. He is definitely a rare drunkard. He always has a very charming and evil temperament, which gives people a bohemian feeling. After looking around for a while, I saw him put down the binoculars. Turning around and walking on catwalks, pinching the orchid fingers, shaking the body. He twisted and walked to the observation deck, and shouted to the deck below with a strange expression. "Hey! Guys! Now we have two opponents! Their admirals are a man and a woman, in different directions. Now, please tell your great Captain Jack Sparrow loudly, how should I choose?" Wow! The sailors below began to make noise, discussing everything, until a middle-aged man with a big beard laughed and shouted. "Everyone be quiet!" "My dear Captain Jack, I think we should of course wipe them all out. As for who to attack first, I think a female admiral would be a good choice! I haven''t seen a woman for a while, hahaha..." Jack Sparrow heard it but didn''t take it seriously. He looked at the middle-aged bearded man, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly. "No, no, no! Looks like things are going badly! I don''t seem to agree with my first mate... If you insist on your opinion, you need to convince me." The middle-aged bearded man rolled his eyes, and shouted at Jack in dissatisfaction. "It''s like this every time! Since you have made a decision, don''t ask us. Only you, an idiot captain, can do such unnecessary things!" Jack Sparrow didn''t care about the other party''s dissatisfaction, and smiled slightly. "You know! Captain Jack Sparrow is the most democratic captain in the Caribbean, bar none! Since that''s the case...our goal is decided, first cut off the head of the male admiral on the right..." Wow! "it is good!" "Haha... It really has to be you, Captain!" "The first mate was molested again..." Chapter 144 The Battle Begins In this way, Jack Sparrow''s target has been selected, and he is going to attack Barbarossa Hayreddin first. Since the Black Pearl is in the middle of the isosceles triangle, their choice almost determines where the naval battle will start. Barbarossa Hayreddin on the battleship on the other side was a middle-aged strong man. At this moment, his chest was exposed, his upper body was exposed, and the slight sweat dripped on his firm chest. A head of long red hair, under the wide thick eyebrows, a pair of shrewd and deep eyes flashed. His temples protrude slightly, his nose is straight, and his red beard is like a steel brush. Legend has it that the color of his beard was dyed red by the blood of the Italians. The facial contours are sharp and angular, the heroic spirit is compelling, the figure is stalwart, the breathing is well-proportioned and powerful, and the waist is tall and straight. His thick arms seemed extremely powerful, and his hands were covered with calluses from fingers to palms to the heels of the palms, as if they were covered with scaly carapaces. The skin is a bit dark, reflecting a metallic luster in the setting sun, slowly rising and falling with breathing, exuding a sturdy aura that people dare not approach. This man seemed to stand out among the crowd of sailors, standing still like an iron tower. The expression on his face was calm and majestic. When the sailors around saw this man, they unconsciously had full confidence in this battle. Just because he is Barbarossa Hayreddin, a legend who never fails... They had also selected their target, Hayreddin''s pride did not allow him to choose a female admiral first. If it weren''t for the restrictions of Wanjie''s rules, he wouldn''t even be willing to bully a female admiral. So it coincides with Jack Sparrow''s goal. They are all prepared to attack the opponent first after the battle begins, and after quickly solving the opponent, they will go to Hancock for trouble. The last one is Boa Hancock, the Pirate Empress on the Hydra on the far left. At this time, she is sitting on a giant snake hovering on the bow, blowing the sea breeze. Chapter 102： She is tall, about 1.9 meters tall, which is relatively rare among girls. She has long black hair and combs her hairstyle, which is very similar to the hairstyle of a noble princess in the Heian period of Japan. With dark blue eyes, wearing a pair of snake-shaped golden earrings, she has a peerless face, and is tall and tall, with a pair of snow-white long straight legs, and she is stepping on high heels. The slightly wider forehead is smooth and flat, the corners of the eyes are slender and delicate, and the almond eyes reveal a little coldness. The bridge of the nose is high, the nose is small, and the lips are soft without any wrinkles. Under the long eyelashes, the dark pupils are clear and bright, full of wisdom. With a bumpy figure, wearing a purple cheongsam highlights her almost perfect figure. If I have to use an adjective to praise, it is that Boa Hancock''s figure is really, really wow! The giant serpent under the body is mainly pink, with red cloud-like plaques, yellow abdomen, and a skull on its head. This big snake with unusually bright patterns seems to be extremely poisonous, but Yang Fan knows that it is basically harmless. The name of this snake is Salome. It is neither lethal nor poisonous. It is an auxiliary pet. It is a boa constrictor with excellent water properties. Devil fruit users are very afraid of sea water, as long as there is a certain amount of sea water, they will lose their strength. The existence of Salome eliminates this worry. If the empress falls into the sea, it will come in handy. In addition, Salome has two functions, one is to have the ability to track, just like the role of a police dog, to search for prey. Another function is that it can be used as a chair... Unbeknownst to Hancock at this point, her two opponents had plans. Presumably even if she knew, she wouldn''t care. This kind of trivial matter should be less important to her than blowing the sea breeze. Her choice is much simpler than the other two, that is, whoever gets closer will be destroyed first. The target was naturally locked on the Black Pearl. Friends of the water spoke one after another to praise the beauty of the Empress... Some gamblers who happened to bet a lot on her even prayed for her to win, and then drew her as a royal spirit. It wasn''t until Wanjie''s voice sounded that the **** of these water friends was interrupted. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The moment the Black Pearl and the battleship heard the sound, as agreed, they adjusted their bows at the same time and headed towards each other. Seeing that the Black Pearl did not choose his side, Hancock frowned slightly, and ordered the sailors to head towards the sea area between them. Chapter 145 Pirates of the Caribbean VS Mediterranean Pirates The speed of the Black Pearl is very fast, and the distance between the warships of the two sides is gradually getting closer. After a while, the Black Pearl suddenly slowed down, turned around, and faced the battleship with its hull. Boom boom boom! But it has already been handed over to the fire. Not to be outdone, the battleship quickly turned around and fired back. "Fire! Fire!" With Hayreddin''s command issued, the gunners who had been prepared for a long time fired one after another. Buzz boom boom boom! ! The ballista installed on the bow and the side cannons fired shells and heavy crossbow bolts one after another. In the space above the head, many cannonballs and heavy crossbow arrows were projected towards the opponent''s warship in the darkness like a rainstorm. The firepower is very fierce, completely crushing the attack given by the opponent just now. But the speed of the black pearl is too fast, so the hit rate is quite impressive. In the overwhelming attack, only two shells hit the opponent''s hull. Jack Sparrow saw that there was a big difference in firepower between the enemy and us. Even though Black Pearl was fast, it was difficult for him to take advantage of guerrilla warfare. Then the sound of conch shells suddenly came from the black pearl. Woohoo! ! Those are the trumpets of attack, they will spread fear, they will bring disaster and bloodshed. When the personnel on the battleship heard the voice, they all understood the opponent''s plan. The first mate on the ship said to Hayreddin. "Boss, please go inside the cabin. The enemy ship is moving very fast and is about to collide with him. It''s dangerous here." Hayreddin smiled boldly. "It''s just a boarding battle, I''m Barbarossa Hayreddin! Am I going to crawl into a hole and be a mouse because of the danger?" "Draw the knife! Raise the gun!" The first mate smiled helplessly. "Since the boss has such determination, then I will protect the boss even if I die." After another round of gunfire was thrown from the battleship, the black pearl heading this way was under the addition of the water. With the sound of the sea wind whimpering like weeping, like a giant bear aiming at its prey, it swooped towards this side head-on. Boom! ! The black pearl slammed into it unstoppably, and everyone on the battleship felt a loud noise louder than thunder coming from under their feet. The whole deck seemed to be turned upside down, and everyone on board suddenly felt as if they were stepping on a sponge, shaking very strongly. If Hayreddin hadn''t hugged the mast tightly, he wouldn''t know where he would have flown now. Fortunately, the quality of the battleship is very good, otherwise, if there is any quality problem with the violent impact of the opponent at this speed, it should be broken into two halves, right? "Take the head of the other admiral, and the captain will reward you!" A command-like yell was clearly heard from the black pearl, followed by bursts of unexplained roars from a large group of minions in order to boost morale. Then the pirates on the Black Pearl, like monkeys, swung directly over the ship''s cables. Most of them jumped over the side of the ship and stood firmly on the deck of the opponent''s ship. But the pirates on the battleship were not unprepared. They had dominated the Mediterranean Sea for many years and had rich combat experience. They raised their muskets one after another and launched an attack. Those Pirates of the Caribbean who had just rushed to the deck in the first row were miserable. Clap clap! ! There is no need to aim at all, just raise the gun and pull the trigger directly, and the opponent who is hit on the body and head immediately loses combat effectiveness or dies on the spot. Even those who were hit in the arms or thighs would lose most of their combat effectiveness, not to mention those who slipped and fell to avoid bullets, and finally fell into the sea. Some of the fish that slipped through the net were swung by ropes, but Hailedin and the first officer directly chopped them over with the pirate scimitar. But Hayreddin''s dress is relatively different, and the Pirates of the Caribbean have also discovered this, and their attention has gradually fallen on him. The minions all want to go up and besiege him, but there are not many Caribbean pirates who have come here safely, and they have not posed any threat to the other party. Until Jack Sparrow on the starboard front, with a light body, as if possessing light skills, quickly dodged to the mast directly above Hayreddin. He stood firmly on the mast without the aid of any cables, and focused his view on Hayreddin below. Hayreddin didn''t know that he was being targeted... He simply raised the knife and placed it on the upper frame, and moved his body slightly to avoid the attack of the pirate who was attacking head-on. Immediately afterwards, a cleave eliminated the opponent, and a backhand slashed to death a minion who was about to attack him from behind. Chapter 146 Hayreddin, the end of the legend At this time, Hailedin, who had just dealt with the minions around him, saw a black shadow quickly attacking him, and slashed out reflexively. when! It was only after the swords and swords intersected that it was clear that the person who came was a man with an unusually evil appearance. Haileding was furious, he took two steps forward and then he raised his knife and slashed, and the two quickly exchanged hands. Thrust, cross attack, anti-yin structure defense, induced attack, continuous slash... Hayreddin maintains a burst of rapid attack output against Jack. He almost used his scimitar skills to the extreme, but he couldn''t hit the opponent until he was out of breath. The other party also deliberately teased, pinched the orchid finger, and said with an expression of escape from death. "Oh! The other side''s admiral! You should always remember today, because you almost hit Captain Jack Sparrow." Hai Leiding''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not know that the opponent is a powerful opponent? Glancing at the surrounding battlefield from the corner of the eye, the sailors on both sides are constantly attacking each other, destroying, shouting, and making commotion, and there is no way out for them. Only by beheading the opponent''s admiral and joining the battlefield can the victory be sealed, but before that, the opponent''s strength was underestimated. There is still a party behind to face, and it must be resolved quickly. Hayreddin shook his shoulders, turned the wrist holding the knife twice, gathered all his strength, aimed directly at Jack and slashed at him, the knife was extremely fast. When Hayreddin''s knife was about to fall on Jack''s right shoulder, the opponent reacted quickly, and with a flick of the long sword, he bounced off his attack directly. Jack also relied on Hayreddin''s strength to deflect the long sword towards the left side of his body and cut towards him. At the same time, a reverse rotation made the top-to-bottom slash quickly turn into a headwind slash from the bottom right to the top left. Puff! This move directly sliced ??off Hayreddin''s right hand, and after a large amount of red blood spurted out, only a flush cut was left on his right shoulder. "what!" Hayreddin was defeated in the match, and he cried out in pain after losing his right arm. The man was even more crazy, and suddenly rushed towards Jack, ready to knock him into the sea and win a chance for himself. But Jack completely ignored his dying struggle, and cut directly to his neck with a crosscut. With such great force, he cut off Hayreddin''s head directly. The headless corpse sprayed out a large amount of blood and fell heavily on the deck. The blood mixed with the corpses of other pirates on the deck and soon they could not be distinguished from each other. "Boss!" "Boss!" A generation of legendary Barbarossa Hayreddin came to an end. The battle between the two sides is still going on, but it is obvious that the Mediterranean pirates, who have lost their backbone, are obviously suppressed by the opponent in terms of morale. The battlefield in the distance was fine. The pirates were all combat veterans. Relying on combat skills and mutual coordination, they were barely able to maintain the front line. But after Jack beheaded the enemy chief mate who rushed forward to avenge him, the nearby pirates had undergone dangerous changes as the morale of the army was shaken, and they had basically collapsed. The Pirates of the Caribbean had a growing advantage, and after a long time, they won a complete victory. But they didn''t have time to cheer and celebrate, because the Hydra was getting closer and closer to them, and it would collide soon. At this time, it is impossible to bombard the opponent. Jack hurriedly commanded. "Don''t relax, the enemy ship is about to hit you, find something you can hold on to, and get ready to meet the enemy!!" Wow! The sailors responded one after another... The middle-aged chief mate who hugged the mast tightly also teased. "It''s just a woman, why are you nervous, Captain?" Seeing the mate''s dismissive look, Jack looked at the densely packed corpses on the deck and on the sea. "Shut up! The **** battle just now hasn''t made you idiot realize that the enemies here are not as simple as we imagined?" Although they won the first battle just now, they also lost a lot, directly reducing nearly half of their staff. Chapter 103： The first officer curled his lips and loudly encouraged morale. "Victory will be ours!" Boom! Under the loud noise, with the violent shaking of the warship, the second boarding battle officially started. But the sailors of the Hydra didn''t make any big moves. When the Caribbean pirates were surprised, they saw a beautiful figure flying over in the air. It landed on the deck steadily, and the movements were very elegant. "I buy it! This oriental beauty is simply..." "It''s so beautiful! I feel like I''m in love." "Is this the female admiral of the enemy? This makes me attack!" "I even want to betray..." For a moment, most of the sailors around were engrossed in Hancock''s beauty. Chapter 147 Hancock Petrochemical Even the middle-aged first officer on board was staring at Hancock intently at this moment, drooling secretly. The look of hunger and thirst seemed to be eager to swallow the other person in his stomach immediately. Excitedly shouted at Jack. "Captain! I thought, I''d have to report to you an impending mutiny, um... I''m leading the way..." Jack heard the black lines all over his head. Although he had to admit the beauty of the other party, he was still an enemy after all! Is it really okay for you to show this brother pig together? Can I have a little break... Why do you want to mutiny and revolt? Hancock frowned, looked around at the unbearable sailors, and scolded. "Irreverent people! The lecherous heart seduced by the concubine''s body will harden your body!" After speaking, put your hands in a gesture of love, and instantly emit a lot of heart-shaped light. Actually used the skill, "Sweet Sweet Wind"! An incredible scene happened. Most of the surrounding pirates of the Caribbean began to petrify at a speed invisible to the naked eye, including their first mate... For a moment, they became stone statues. All that was left was a dumbfounded Jack Sparrow and a handful of pirates with somewhat questionable sexual orientations. What they don''t know is that they''re not petrified because of their twisted sexuality... Even the Blue Star water friends outside the field were shocked when they saw this. "What''s going on! Why are so many people turned into stone all of a sudden?" "This Boa Hancock is so strong! Who can stop such a perverted skill?" "It turns out that among the three, Empress Hancock is the most magical one, but this move makes my scalp tingle..." "It shouldn''t be! Turn people into stones directly. Isn''t this skill invincible? There must be some restrictions. You can see that many people on the other side have not changed..." "It''s just the power of rules! The realm can be broken, and this kind of power is ineffective against those whose realm exceeds her..." "That''s not right! You said that it''s okay for Jack Sparrow to have some realm, but those little guys who haven''t changed have some realm?" "This means that besides being able to break the realm, there are other ways to break it, but I haven''t figured it out yet..." "Even so, the effect of this ability in group battles is great enough. If Boa Hancock''s realm is high enough, hey! I can''t even imagine..." "The point is that she is still very beautiful. I have decided that I must draw her lucky bag this time. His Majesty the Emperor will bless you..." "..." Seeing most of his subordinates turned into stones in the arena, Jack yelled at Hancock in disbelief. "What did you do? Why did they all turn into stones? You witch, turn them back quickly." After looking at his masterpiece, Hancock brushed his hair and said to Jack with a smile. "No matter what I do, I will be forgiven, because I am so beautiful." When this remark came out, not only Jack, but even those young people who had not been petrified but were scared to doubt their lives could not bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help complaining. MMP! Why is this witch so narcissistic... Immediately, Hancock glanced at the people who were not petrified, frowned slightly, and his face was very dissatisfied. I saw her fingers touch her lips lightly, and a huge pink peach-colored heart-shaped substance was instantly transformed. Then pull it back like a bow and arrow, and shoot a lot of pink arrows like archery. Instead, he used the "Captive''s Arrow"! Facing the overwhelming rain of arrows, the minions didn''t even have time to react, they were collectively petrified after being hit by arrows. Not only them, but even the deck, mast, and rudder that were shot this time, these non-living things were all petrified. Jack Sparrow reacted quickly and used his agility to avoid two arrows in an emergency, but he was still not spared. All because there are so many pink arrows... [The battle ends...Boa Hancock wins the Pirate Empress. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the three-party naval battle competition. Please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: Years of life, 3: 5000 years of life and character lucky bags. ¡¿ Now Yang Fan was completely entangled, it was a good choice to smoke Hancock''s lucky bag. But this time the lifespan won is a bit long, a full 10,000 years! This made him a little bit reluctant... With Hancock''s strength, the probability of drawing for five thousand years is already very high, right? Therefore, the newly added third option is the most suitable, so Yang Fan made a decision. "Choose three, 5000 years lifespan and character lucky bag." Chapter 148 Imperial Spirit: Boa Hancock [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the naval battle competition, will be refunded years of life! Based on the 5,000-year lifespan, citizen Yang Fan opened the character blessing bag of the pirate queen Boa Hancock. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Boya Hancock, pet: Salome. ¡¿ what! Pull out that snake of hers too? But it''s not bad, this snake is a good tracker, and I just thought that if I could draw Hancock out as a royal spirit, I would have achieved my goal. The snake was a complete surprise. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 3 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of Boa Hancock, the top platinum-level powerhouse in all worlds, and receiving rewards: Spirit Devouring Pill (2 bottles), Lingshi (1000 pieces)] Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the system''s notification tone. The Empress Hancock, who is also the king of the Seven Martial Seas, is actually only a platinum peak? At first, I thought that even if her strength was not as good as Mihawk''s, she should at least be a diamond beginner, right? It seems that Mihawk has not been able to do his best in his world, causing Yang Fan to mistakenly believe that his strength is limited compared to the empress. Calculated in this way, Yang Fan suddenly felt that if Mihawk also learned the Bamen Dunjia and changed the Yuling Space to the Holy Spirit level, he should be stronger than Saber! Even now, if Saber is in the same spirit space, and Saber opens the five doors, and does not use curry sticks, it is not certain who will win with Mihawk, right? Now that he has harvested another 5,000 years of life, Yang Fan plans to replace Mihawk with the Holy Spirit Space, and then pass on the Bamen Dunjia to him. As for the golden legend, let Hancock use it first, and replace it for her when he is rich. Do whatever you want... [Obtain: Yuling Space Card (Red Holy Spirit) life -5000, remaining year. ¡¿ After exchanging the Holy Spirit Space Card, Yang Fan went to the interface of the Hall of Inheritance. [Open the sub-inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan passed on the forbidden technique, the Eight-door Dunjia Formation, to his imperial spirit, Qiao Lakel Mihawk. ¡¿ [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1000] [The Yuling Qiaola Keer Mihawk wins, and has obtained an inheritance. The next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ [Open the sub-inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan passed on the forbidden technique, the Eight-door Dunjia Formation, to his imperial spirit, Boya Hancock. ¡¿ [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1000] [Yu Ling Boa Hancock, has obtained once......] Now my own Yuling has an eight-door dunjia, and his combat power has greatly increased. But the lifespan is only 9001 years left, which is enough, and the fault tolerance rate is there. After everything was resolved, Yang Fan took Zhang Shengsheng''s space card out of Ten Thousand Realms, and began to move the Yulings home on his own. When he summoned Boa Hancock for the first time, the other party didn''t have the arrogance he imagined after seeing him. Instead, he greeted him plainly. "Concubine, I have met Master Master!" I have to say that this Wanjie is really awesome. With Hancock''s personality, even though he is not her sweetheart, he can actually make her call him lord willingly. Yang Fan waved his hands happily. "You''re welcome! Just call me by my name or Master from now on." Hancock also showed a smile when he heard this. "The concubine knows it!" This time, Murong Qingwu who was not far away was stunned, she stepped out before Yang Fan, this time she was lucky and won the bet. The mood is quite happy, but the appearance does not show it. Now seeing that Yang Fan went to Ten Thousand Realms and came out, there was actually another Yuling. Suddenly, I feel that the little life I won doesn''t seem to be worth being happy... Although Hancock was wearing a ghost mask, she couldn''t tell who he was. But does it need to be seen? You can guess the identity of the other party with your toes! How is this guy so lucky? There is another powerful imperial spirit, and the ability is very strange, it can turn people into stones in large swaths. Thinking of Hancock''s demeanor in the arena, Murong Qingwu suddenly shuddered. I will no longer be Yang Fan''s opponent... An idea even popped up in her mind, that is, regardless of Zhan Yu''s top spot in Qianlong''s list, if the two really fight, she feels that she is more optimistic about Yang Fan. Murong Qingwu couldn''t suppress her curiosity, she looked at Yang Fan in shock and asked. "You, how many years have you bet on your life? You actually pulled Boa Hancock out?" Chapter 104： Chapter 149 Wayward Hancock Hancock heard Murong Qingwu asking next to him, and turned to look at her in surprise. After carefully looking at her for a few times, I feel that no matter in terms of strength or appearance, I am superior. With his right hand on his hip and his left hand pointing at the other party, he said dissatisfiedly. "The concubine voluntarily became Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, what do you mean by being ugly? What do you mean by pulling out the concubine?" When Yang Fan and Murong Qingwu heard the words, their faces turned black... Hancock didn''t seem to be very clear about why he became the guardian spirit of a stranger in a daze. I just feel like I''m voluntary... But calling Murong Qingwu ugly, are you serious? Murong Qingwu also realized at this moment that this kind of question should not be asked on this occasion. The corners of her mouth twitched, the female Yuling''s words were really infuriating. Although I admit that she is indeed very beautiful, but she is a bit overconfident, right? Apart from your stature, what''s wrong with you? Seeing that the other party was stunned, Hancock stared at him in a daze, brushed his hair and continued. "What are you looking at? Ugly! No matter what I do, I will be forgiven, because I am so beautiful." Murong Qingwu: "..." Yang Fan: "..." Mihawk: "..." Even though Murong Qingwu had a cold personality, she was still very angry at this moment, her body was trembling slightly, her brows were furrowed tightly, no matter how you looked at it, she seemed to be suppressing her anger. Seeing the other party''s appearance of wanting to explode, Hancock felt very disdainful. "What? You..." Seeing that Hancock would continue to stimulate Murong Qingwu, Yang Fan on the side hurriedly interrupted. "Hancock, Murong Qingwu is a friend, she just made an unintentional mistake just now, enough is enough..." Seeing that it was the Master who interrupted him, Hancock stopped instantly, but he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. Instead, he replied lightly. "I know..." After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly at Murong Qingwu, and stopped looking at her. Yang Fan turned his head to look at the angry Murong Qingwu and said brilliantly. "Hancock''s character is like this, she is not malicious, don''t take it to heart..." Murong Qingwu nodded upon hearing this and did not speak. Not far away, Mihawk saw that Hancock, an old acquaintance, had also become Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, so he said hello. "Hancock! Sure enough, he''s still as willful as ever!" what! Hancock was startled when he heard the familiar voice, and turned his head to look at Hawkeye who was drinking tea cross-legged behind him. Some doubts said. "You are here too? Do you have any opinion on me when you say this?" In the world of Pirates, she was not afraid of Mihawk when she was stronger than her, not to mention that the realm of the two of them is suppressed now, and they are evenly matched. Mihawk shook his head and didn''t bother to answer, and drank his tea on his own. He was quite clear about Hancock''s willfulness. As Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, he couldn''t possibly fight with the other party just because of this. Seeing that the two were so familiar, Murong Qingwu also guessed that they came from the same world. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t ask. At this time, Yang Fan found that this month''s credits had been issued to him, and now he has enough credits. , it''s time to complete the system task. So he called Hancock back to the spirit space to practice, leaving only Mihawk to protect himself. Turning her head to look at Murong Qingwu and said. "I''m going to the exchange hall, are you staying here or?" "I''ll be with you!" She decided to go together without hesitation, she knew that her grandfather must have been paying attention to this place often, and he did all the acting. In this way, the two walked around the campus, followed by Mihawk. When the two went out together, it wasn''t just Murong Shang Lao Huai who comforted them. The students I met along the way also kept looking at them, talking in low voices, and the rate of returning was quite high. When I just walked to the task area and was walking towards the exchange hall, I saw a male student coming out of the task hall, and looked at the two in shock. This boy has a cut head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a very sunny temperament. After looking at the two in surprise, he walked over directly and said with a smile on his face. "Qing Wu! Are you here too? What a coincidence... I heard you were back, so I went to look for you, but there was no one in the villa, so I didn''t expect to meet you here." Murong Qingwu frowned and said lightly. "Nangonghan, did I tell you to call me by my full name?" Yang Fan glanced at the other party, and found that he couldn''t see through his realm, and didn''t bother to talk to him. With Murong Qingwu''s appearance, it would be strange if there were not many suitors in the academy. Nangong Han was not embarrassed when he heard the words, but continued to flatter him. "Sure enough, you still have such a personality! Are you going to accept a mission? I just accepted a very good mission, why don''t we go together? The reward is yours, and I will be responsible for helping." Chapter 150 Murong Qingwu''s Boyfriend? Yang Fan was stunned when he heard it, this is not a suitor after all, is it a standard dog licking? Murong Qingwu shook her head. "I don''t accept the mission!" Nangong Han didn''t care, and continued to ask. "Then do you want to exchange for something? I still have a lot of credits. If you want something, I will exchange it for you..." Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t listen anymore, so he said to Murong Qingwu. "You talk first, I''ll go in first..." After speaking, he walked towards the exchange hall with some amusement. "Wait for me!" Said to Nangong Han again: "I still have something to do, let''s go first!" When Nangong Han saw Murong Qingwu who was following the boy in front like a little daughter-in-law, she looked like she had seen a ghost. He had discovered Yang Fan just now, but he sensed that the other party was a golden middle class, and thought he was a freshman of the Murong family, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. Now it seems that it is not so simple! Secretly guessing, who is this boy? Not to mention the low level, he is no more handsome than himself! Why did Murong Qingwu look at him differently? If I hadn''t been convinced that the other party was the genuine Murong Qingwu, I would have thought that some supernatural event had happened! I haven''t seen you for a few months, and this has changed a lot... Nangong Han shook his head, and decided to follow if he couldn''t figure it out... In the exchange hall, Yang Fan is picking the seeds of various rare medicinal herbs. Although Murong Qingwu wondered why he bought these, she didn''t ask. Instead, she recommended it to him from the side. Compared with Yang Fan, her knowledge of medicinal materials is obviously much more profound. This made Yang Fan''s selection very smooth, and he quickly made up 100 kinds. The ones he chose this time were relatively expensive, because he had basically picked out the cheap and rare ones last time, so he picked a lot of precious ones this time. It took him nearly 9,000 credits in total, and there are only more than 2,000 credits left. Nangong Han who followed in was also puzzled when he saw that the two were picking medicinal seeds. "Sister Murong, do you want to cultivate medicinal materials? There are many rare medicinal materials in my spiritual field, why don''t you go and have a look, and transplant what you like directly! It takes a lot of time to cultivate from seeds!" Murong Qingwu was a little speechless, why did this guy follow up again, she frowned and said. "No need! My Murong family also has a lot of medicinal materials, why are you following us?" "I''m just here to see if there''s anything I can do to help. Have you made your choice? I''ll pay for it for you!" ? ? ? Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard this! Is this the stupid son of the landlord''s family? Unexpectedly, before he had time to be happy, Murong Qingwu didn''t want the other party to pester her any longer, so she directly **** her off. "No need! My boyfriend has his own credits..." "..." Yang Fan wanted to say something, in fact, it is necessary... Nangong Han turned pale with shock when he heard the words, and stammered. "Male, male, boyfriend? How is it possible, Grandpa Murong said that I and you..." "It''s a boyfriend, my grandpa knows it too, do you still have to pay the bill now?" "..." Also buy some wool! ? Why am I paying for your boyfriend? He turned to look at Yang Fan and asked in disbelief. "Are you Murong Qingwu''s boyfriend? I advise you not to act as a shield indiscriminately, or you will easily get into trouble..." Yang Fan glanced at him, since he agreed to Murong Qingwu pretending to be her boyfriend, of course he would not regret it. As for trouble? This kind of trouble doesn''t matter, just ask Murong Qingwu to add money... He looked at each other seriously and said. "Why don''t you buy the order first, and I''ll answer your questions later?" Puff haha! The teacher on the opposite side of the counter was eating melons the whole time, and at first he was still wondering why Murong Qingwu and Yang Fan had such a good relationship. Later, when I heard the word "boyfriend", I was quite surprised... Seeing that Yang Fan wanted the other party to pay the bill, he couldn''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 stay, laugh out loud. "Who will pay the bill, have you discussed it..." Nangong Han''s face turned dark, and he glared at Yang Fan angrily... Then he suddenly sensed an aura not weaker than his own and locked him. After a moment of surprise, they found that it was the middle-aged man who had been following them. The bodyguards in the academy couldn''t get in, and the teacher couldn''t target him, so the other party could only be Yu Ling, and he had seen both of Murong Qingwu''s Yu Ling. The identity of the middle-aged man is about to be revealed. Chapter 105： He intends to teach the other party a lesson, but this is not a good place to do it. So I suppressed sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Angry, after a cold snort, he walked towards the door. Yang Fan shrugged his shoulders, took out his student card and settled the bill with a nonchalant expression. When the two walked out of the exchange hall, Murong Qingwu said with some embarrassment. "I''m causing you trouble. It''s all my grandfather''s fault. I''ll let him take care of it. Don''t worry..." Chapter 151 Random Teleportation Scroll Yang Fan waved his hand upon hearing this. "I''ve anticipated this kind of thing since I promised to help you, I''m not afraid of such trouble, just add money..." Murong Qingwu felt a drop of sweat dripping from her head, she was dumbfounded thinking. I''m afraid this guy got into the eyes of money, right? Proper money junkie! Thinking of Yang Fan''s current three imperial spirits, he also felt that Nangong Han should not cause him too much trouble. But it''s better to let my grandfather handle it. Anyway, he made it up. There are too many troublesome things to deal with. Let''s see if his old man dares to introduce himself indiscriminately in the future. The two chatted without saying a word all the way, and soon returned to the villa. After Yang Fan handed over all the exchanged seeds to the system. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Forehead, Forehead, all foredrop, reward: random teleportation scroll (10 pieces)] ! ! The system voice came out in Yang Fan''s mind, reminding him that he had completed the task. It''s just that this reward is both familiar and unfamiliar to him. "System! What is the specific function of this random teleportation scroll?" He probably knew what it was after hearing the name, but he still wanted to know more about it. [After use, the host will be randomly teleported to any location within a radius of ten to twenty miles, only on the ground, safe and secure, so you can use it with confidence. ¡¿ It''s not much different from what he thought, but the distance is still quite far. Yes, a good thing to run away with. With this thing, I can go out with peace of mind! No longer afraid of being targeted by the people of the abyss, when the time comes, fight if you can, run away if you can''t win, advance and retreat freely... It is indeed a good thing that is more needed now... ¡¾Mission Search Successful...Release Mission: Revenge! ¡¿ [Mission]: Revenge! [Target]: Enter the wind-cut domain to carry out massacres and avenge their parents. [Reward]: Resurrection Coin (one piece) ? ? ? To avenge the original owner''s parents? It doesn''t matter, since I have occupied the body of someone else''s son, since I have the ability now, it is reasonable. But the resurrection coin, if Yang Fan understands it correctly, the effect is a bit scary... [The host is not mistaken, the function of the resurrection coin is to give the host or the host''s imperial spirit a chance to be resurrected. PS: Deaths other than lifespan zero can be revived. ¡¿ Awesome! Sure enough, as he thought, this function is equivalent to having an extra life. As for the restriction that has little to do with him, will God of Gamblers lose all his life? As long as he doesn''t deliberately lose, this is basically impossible. Even though I am a gold mid-level now, I definitely can''t enter the platinum-level dimensional space by myself. But all his imperial spirits are platinum-level, and if he authenticates any one, he will have the qualification to enter the platinum-level dimensional space. Although there is no shortage of such things as resurrection coins, the sooner the system tasks are completed, the better, so that it will continue to issue tasks. And with the resurrection opportunity in hand, the safety is also greatly guaranteed, isn''t it? Turning to look at Murong Qingwu, he hesitated for a while and decided not to tell her. In case the matter leaked, Su Xiyu would definitely stop herself, and with the teleportation scroll in hand, it would be safer to act alone. Quietly booked a flight ticket to Dongyang City at night, after dinner Murong Qingwu left, Yang Fan put on the shadow shoes and walked outside the academy. In addition to indicating the speed of movement, shadow shoes also increase the concealment function in the dark night. Yang Fan, who had already left the academy, had no idea that an old man was following him. Murong Shang saw that his granddaughter got along well with the boy he admired, and he was in a very happy mood these days. Today, I planned to find Zhenghao for a few drinks as usual, but suddenly felt that his granddaughter had just left, and Yang Fan sneaked out. I''m a little curious about what this kid is up to... Could it be that he went out to have an affair with his good granddaughter behind his back? So he followed from a distance. Followed all the way to the airport, seeing Yang Fan walk in, Murong Shang was completely dumbfounded... This kid is going to fly! ? How dare you! He should know that it is dangerous for him to go out now, right? Murong Shang was really afraid that this careless boy would be in danger, and at the same time he was curious about what the other party was going to do. I wanted to continue to follow, but found that I didn''t buy a ticket. So he quickly made a phone call. Yang Fan didn''t have any pressure to fly this time, because the teleportation scroll stated that he would teleport himself to the ground. With Murong Shang following, nothing happened on the plane. hours later... The plane landed very safely at Dongyang Airport. After Yang Fan went out, he took a taxi and headed to the gathering place outside the Fengqie area. Chapter 152 Murong Shang who followed all the way found that Yang Fan should want to enter the wind and cut the domain. After thinking for a moment, he stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction. "This kid is very filial! After gaining strength, he rushed back to his hometown non-stop to avenge his parents, not bad!" Of course, Murong Shang had investigated Yang Fan''s past, and knew very well that his parents were killed in the war last year. The gathering place here is quite different from the gathering place in the Hungry Ghost Domain that Yang Fan had been to before. It was much more deserted, a few buildings were built around, and some places were under construction. It is estimated that they only wanted to build a stronghold for spreading news. Because there are not many people who will enter here, there are not many platinum-level powerhouses or people with platinum-level imperial spirits, not to mention the small Dongyang City, even in the entire Tiannan Province. Strong people from other places rarely come. After all, they also have a platinum-level dimensional space in their own province, and there are no precious specialties in the wind-cut domain. Why should others look far away? Yang Fan summoned Mihawk and came to the dimension gate smoothly. Several soldiers and a middle-aged man who looked like an officer looked at Yang Fan''s youthful appearance in disbelief. The other party was holding a stone emitting yellow light at this time. This means that this young man is a genuine gold rank. But that''s not quite up to the bar to get in here. It wasn''t until Mihawk was issued a imperial certificate that the stone he was holding emitted a green light, and the officer gave the order to let him go. Seeing the back of Yang Fan stepping into the dimensional space, he secretly complained: Sure enough, the people on the Qianlong list are all perverts! Having possessed a Platinum-rank imperial spirit at the age of eighteen, they all feel that they have wasted their time all these years. When the guards guarding the portal in the wind cut area saw a person who looked like a student coming in, they were also a little surprised. They all wondered to themselves which senior student from a top college would actually go to a small place like Dongyang City to practice. In a building not far away, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. The moment Yang Fan and Mihawk stepped into the wind tangential area, they opened their eyes. After being curious for a moment, he showed a look of interest. But after a while, it turned into a look of shock. Just as he was considering whether to go out to meet this outrageous young man and get closer to him. Suddenly a powerful breath swept over him and stayed on him for a while. He instantly understood that there was a strong person entering here, and he was much stronger than him, and he muttered to himself for a while. "Which family is this little guy from? There are still guardians secretly following him." Murong Shang who followed in was directly mistook by him for Yang Fan''s guardian. This kind of thing usually only happens to the direct descendants of big families, so he immediately dismissed his plan to win Yang Fan to join the Guardian. Yang Fan didn''t know anything about it. At this time, he had passed the inspection and walked out of the base where the guardians were stationed. After walking with Mihawk for more than ten minutes, looking at the endless wilderness, he called out Saber and Hancock. The three imperial spirits and Salome got together for the first time. Saber and Hancock looked at each other curiously for a moment, and they all guessed each other''s identity. After Yang Fan quickly explained the situation to the two of them, he waved his hand and said very proudly. "Today, let us kill randomly in this wind-cut domain! I am responsible for the quack, and you are responsible for the random killing..." "..." "..." "Yes! Master!" "Okay! Yang Fan..." "I know..." Hearing this, Murong Shang, who was walking leisurely in the distance, with Yang Fan hanging from a distance, felt black lines all over his head... Co-author, are you going to let the imperial spirits go on a killing spree, and you are cheering behind, shouting 666? The three imperial spirits are all good at exploration, Saber''s intuition, Mihawk''s and Hancock''s knowledge and arrogance, plus Salome''s tracking ability. It is very easy for a group of people to search for wind shear... Most of the encounters were silver and gold ranks, and there was no pressure for them. After several waves of massacres, they encountered platinum rank wind cuts for the first time. It is huge, about two meters high and five meters long, with the head of a lion, four feet on the ground, patterns on its body like scales, and a hammer on its long tail. The mouth is huge, the teeth are extremely sharp, and it runs extremely fast. Not only are they powerful in hand-to-hand combat, but they can also create wind blades to attack enemies from a distance. When angry, a pair of large bone wings will mutate on both sides of the head, greatly improving their speed and ability to stay in the air. Chapter 153 Indiscriminate Killing Squad, Crazy Massacre Seeing this Platinum-level wind shear in the alien group, the three imperial spirits rushed to fight for the monster. Chapter 106： In the end, he was split in half by Mihawk and died... Yang Fan looked at the corpses of alien races all over the place, and found that his three imperial spirits killed them like chopping melons and vegetables. So the revenge of the original parents, this time is destined... While the random killing team was searching for monsters and massacring in the wind cut region, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye came the second day... In God of War Academy... Murong Qingwu arrived at Yang Fan''s villa as usual, standing outside the door frowning. Not at home? I made a call but was told that I am not in the service area. Generally, there is only one possibility in this situation. The other party is not in Blue Star... In an instant, it occurred to Yang Fan that he must have entered a certain dimensional space. Thinking about the safety of the other party, she hurriedly dialed her grandfather''s phone, planning to tell him about it. After receiving the reminder that Grandpa was not in the service area, I was relieved. Then he chopped his feet angrily, and left with a dissatisfied face. The two of them entered the dimensional space without telling her that she was the outsider? After all, I alone carried everything... In the windswept area... After a whole day of killing, the killing squad is resting. There are fewer and fewer alien races around, and the speed of finding them has gradually slowed down a lot. Fortunately, Salome came in handy, and every time it led the way, it could encounter a large number of wind shears. The team rushed up to chop melons and vegetables, and in a short time there were stumps and corpses all over the ground. The guardian of the scar also followed up to find Murong Shang, watching the massacre squad crazily slaughtering the aliens in this dimensional space. While he was shocked that Yang Fan had three Platinum-level Yulings, he was also a little puzzled. He whispered to Murong Shang who was beside him. "Senior! What is the purpose of your junior doing this? This is not like experience..." How can one''s experience basically rely on the fighting of imperial spirits? The imperial spirits are all from Ten Thousand Realms, and most of them do not lack combat experience. So Yang Fan''s operation made him a little confused for a while. Murong Shang didn''t feel anything, and said calmly. "He''s taking revenge! Let him go..." revenge? ! After pondering for a moment, the Scar Guardian asked incredulously. "Could it be the battle that happened last year after Feng Sheyu suddenly appeared?" The battle at that time was indeed tragic, but I didn''t hear that any important person was sacrificed... Who is this outrageous monster avenging for? For the common people? Murong Shang stroked his beard. "Leave it alone, let him vent..." Anyway, it was a foreign race that was massacred, so it didn''t matter to the guardian of the scar. Since the seniors said so, I was still happy to relax. After this evildoer made a big noise, he stopped by to see if there was any existence beyond Platinum hidden in this world, which could be regarded as doing work for him. To slaughter by oneself, even if there are high-level aliens, there is a possibility that they cannot be hidden. If it were the platinum team in front of them, maybe they could observe the situation in the dimensional space more accurately? In this way, the two secretly followed the killing squad for seven days... They are slaughtered every day. In the past seven days, there were twenty or so platinum windcutters that died in their hands. I saw that they had just slaughtered a group of nearly a hundred wind shears, and then began to search again. Looking at the rhythm, there is no intention of stopping at all... The guardian of the scar was a little impatient, and asked with a puzzled face. "Senior Murong, doesn''t he want to kill all the alien races in this dimensional space?" After these few days, he already knew the origins of Murong Shang and Yang Fan. Murong Shang was also a little speechless at the moment. I thought to myself: This kid doesn''t really intend to kill him, does he? This is a big project! And he didn''t even think about it, killing the alien race inside was a piece of cake for the Dragon Country, but why didn''t the country do it? This kind of space is intentionally reserved for Dragon Kingdom''s Platinum-level experience and materials collection... If you really want to kill them, I think the guardian representing the country next to you will definitely stop them. Murong Shang said with some embarrassment. "Yeah, probably not? He just wants to avenge his parents and kill more aliens here to vent his anger?" "Senior! Why don''t we stop him? It''s hard to slow down this dimensional space after killing him like this." Sensed the indiscriminate killing squad that started to slaughter again in the distance. The sixth sense of the guardian of the scar told him that the kid absolutely wanted to kill all the aliens inside. And this kid''s big snake is also outrageous, the big snake can lead them to the gathering place of alien races that he can''t even sense. Thus greatly increasing their carnage speed... Chapter 154 Diamond Level Wind Cut Appears Murong Shang pondered for a moment, and said to the guardian of the scar. "How can we stop others from avenging their parents? Let''s see again..." The guardian of the scar was helpless when he heard the words, and complained in his heart. Why not stop it? If you weren''t here, you can see that I just jumped up and stopped it... But thinking about Murong Shang''s identity, it''s not easy for him to contradict the other party. shook his head... "The junior has no choice but to report this matter to the higher authorities. After all, I can''t make the decision, so leave!" After finishing speaking, he quickly swept towards the base... Seeing the other party leave, Murong Shang rolled his eyes a few times. In fact, he has already determined in his heart that Yang Fan''s plan must be to drive this small space to extinction. Due to his face, it is not easy for the guardian to forcefully stop him. But when the other party asks the higher-ups for instructions, he will definitely come back with orders from the higher-ups, and he will not be able to say anything at that time. I can only do my best to help this kid now... I saw him take out a sealed small box with some heartache, then his figure flashed into the distance and disappeared. half an hour later... Yang Fan and the three imperial spirits have just finished a massacre, and are continuing to follow Salome to find the next wave of aliens nearby. They have been slaughtered here for eight days, but the system task has not been completed, and I don''t know how it is judged... But it doesn''t matter, just continue to slaughter, kill all the alien races here, the mission can always be completed, right? And try to kill the wind inside as much as possible, this was also his original idea. Since it is revenge, it must be completely revenged... Now there are fewer and fewer alien races in it, and it often takes a lot of time to find a wave, and the number is generally small. At this time, Salome, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Hancock with a confused expression, "Hiss!" Everyone was taken aback when they saw this, and looked at Hancock with questioning eyes. She smiled slightly. "You don''t need to look for it! There are a large number of alien races coming towards us in the direction we haven''t searched yet..." Yang Fan was startled, did he meet a beast tide? This is not bad! Save yourself waiting for someone to search everywhere... "Well done! Get ready for battle..." Sure enough, after a few minutes, everyone sensed the location of the beast tide... But the three imperial spirits didn''t take it seriously, this is their confidence in their own strength... Not long after, the first thing that caught their eyes was a huge wind shear with a slightly different skin color than before. Saber said something at this time. "Diamond level! I''ll go meet it..." Mihawk and Hancock had no problem with that either. Mihawk does things according to his mood. Generally, he doesn''t like to do superfluous things. He mainly obeys orders... Hancock is not a militant, and she is not very interested in these ugly aliens. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s order, she would even feel that killing these ugly monsters made her hands dirty... Yang Fan glanced at Saber, who was eager to try, and nodded. "Be careful!" After a pause, he said to Mihawk next to him, "Pay attention to her!" "Yes! Master..." After getting the consent, Saber instantly opened the five doors and stepped out, quickly facing the diamond-level wind shear that was already very close. Going up is a move of "Wind King Hammer" which is evenly matched with the claws swung by the opponent... Seeing that Saber can really handle it, Yang Fan also heaved a sigh of relief, this is the first time she has fought against a diamond class... After one person and one beast fought several times, a large number of wind shears appeared in the distance and came rushing... The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and he waved his big hand. "Kill them!" After Mihawk and Hancock received the order, they immediately turned on the killing mode... This kind of group battle is quite suitable for two people, and Hancock''s move is "overlord look domineering"! I was stunned directly... Mihawk swung the enhanced black knife, and the knife energy raged for a while, beheading Fengqie in large swaths. On the contrary, Yang Fan, who is the master, doesn''t have any group killing skills, he can only use the "Sword Control Technique" to let the shark muscles constantly shuttle through the monster pile. The speed of harvesting alien life is much slower than the two imperial spirits. A moment later, a dazzling golden light suddenly came from Saber''s direction, followed by her voice. "Excalibur!" But he used the big move "Curry Stick"! Chapter 107： I saw that the diamond-level wind cutter was sent flying far away by this blow, and his body was dripping with blood, but he limped up quickly. He wasn''t directly hacked to death, he wasn''t even seriously injured and fell to the ground, he really deserves to be at the diamond level... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s getting colder... I beg you guys to send a message for love to encourage the author... Chapter 155 Killing Diamonds, Resurrecting Coins Murong Shang, who had just returned from attracting monsters, saw four figures emitting green steam all over their bodies on the battlefield, massacring crazily in the field. It made his head full of question marks! He had seen Yang Fan and Saber use this skill before. Being able to multiply one''s own strength can be called awesome... But the two newly drawn imperial spirits also learned this skill? It shouldn''t be cheap to inherit this awesome skill, right? This kid is actually fully staffed. What kind of family is this kid from? so many lives... Even Murong Shang had to admit that he was a little envious of this grandson-in-law-to-be, and the more he watched it, the more he liked it... Following the changes in the battlefield, Murong Shang''s eyes suddenly widened again. Even his mouth couldn''t help opening, perfectly interpreting what it means to be dumbfounded. "Hiss! Again, it has become stronger again... The strength has improved so much? It''s unbelievable..." It turned out that Saber saw a curry stick in his five-door state on the battlefield, but he couldn''t seriously damage the diamond-level wind cut. Unwilling to admit defeat, she directly opened the sixth door, Jingmen, for the first time. At the same time, he flashed towards the opponent, the speed was so fast that several afterimages appeared behind him... Seeing that the strength of the enemy who injured him just now had suddenly increased a lot, Feng Qie didn''t dare to neglect at all. Turning sharply, he jumped back with all four legs, and after accumulating power, he spun back again, flicked his tail, and a hurricane appeared, sweeping towards Saber... Unexpectedly, Saber did not evade, and used the "Wind King Barrier" to protect her body after turning on "Instinct". It forcibly broke through the hurricane blowing at an extremely fast speed. It was unscathed, and then a sword pierced into Diamond Fengshen''s body impartially, blood spattered everywhere... Roar! Feng Qie was seriously injured this time, and roared again and again for a while. Under the struggle, the spiritual power of the body protection exploded, forcibly shaking Saber''s sword-holding hands away. The sword of vowed victory was not pulled out in time, causing it to be severely injured twice... It has to be said that playing tricks in front of Saber is its biggest failure. Saber, who was shaken off his hands, didn''t stop, clenched both hands, and punched right punches at high speed, hitting countless afterimages. The high-speed friction between the fist and the air produces flames, and the shock waves and flames formed by hitting the air continuously attack the wind shear. Roar! Ho ho! The opponent was overwhelmed by the beating, screaming again and again, and finally fell to the ground with serious injuries... The flames produced by the high-speed attack formed a scene like a peacock spreading its tail in the air, which was very gorgeous... The name of this trick is ready to come out... It is the powerful skill "Peacock" that can only be used after opening the six doors! Although Saber is used for the first time, its power is extremely huge. The diamond-level wind shear was directly hit and fell to the ground with serious injuries. His body was still burning, and he couldn''t even get up... Puff! After Saber stepped forward and pulled out the sword of the vowed victory, she slashed down on the dying Fengshou''s head... [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: revenge! Reward: Resurrection Coin (one)] Not far away, Yang Fan, who was in the state of "Courage" and using "Sword Control" commanded the shark muscle to continuously harvest aliens below the Platinum level. The system''s voice prompting the completion of the task suddenly appeared in my mind, and I was taken aback! In a blink of an eye, Saber, who had just solved the diamond-level wind shear and was out of breath, suddenly understood the key to completing the task... Hurry up to Saber, let her release the six-door state, and call her back to the holy spirit space to recuperate. Because of Yang Fan''s downfall, Saber was not in its heyday. She was suppressed to the mid-level Platinum, and the time for her to open the six-door state should not be too long. Otherwise, you will suffer serious sequelae... The rest of the battle is not difficult, it is enough to leave it to Yang Fan and the other two Yulings. When the battle was coming to an end, the guardian of the scar hurried back, looking at the corpses all over the ground, he was a little confused... Why are there so many this time? Murong Shang quickly found him, and walked in front of him and said calmly. "Shortly after you left! There was a wave of beasts. It may be that they killed too much in the past few days, and even led to a diamond beginner! You should thank him..." The guardian of the scar was taken aback when he heard this! Is it such a coincidence? But he didn''t think too much, but said seriously. "Senior! The higher-ups have ordered to stop him from continuing the massacre, and this dimensional space is temporarily closed, waiting for the reopening time, you see..." Chapter 156 Murong Shang also felt that it was about the same, after his wave of forcefully attracting monsters, they should be almost wiped out. So he said with an innocent face. "Why are you asking this old man? This is an internal matter of your guardians. You can do whatever you want..." The Scar Guardian has an MMP expression on his face... I thought to myself, if you hadn''t been helping that kid inside and out of your old talk, I would have stepped forward to stop him a long time ago. What''s the matter with acting like it''s nothing to do with me now? Without thinking about it any more, he walked towards the random killing team that had just finished the battle. After approaching, the two imperial spirits became vigilant, and they all looked in this direction seriously. Yang Fan also looked at them curiously when he saw their abnormal state... After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the figure coming from the sky wearing a guardian costume... If it is a guardian, there is basically no danger. As long as it is not enemies, criminals, or foreign spies, it is basically impossible for the Guardians to attack humans. The guardian of the scar landed firmly near Yang Fan and the others, and spoke. "Young man! It''s all over the place, and this dimensional space will be useless after you kill it. After killing for so many days, it can be regarded as a solution to the hatred in your heart, right?" Only then did Yang Fan realize that the purpose of the other party''s coming here was to stop him from continuing the massacre. Although the task has been completed, he still asked a little unwillingly. "Maybe there are still some fish that slipped through the net, can''t we kill them all?" The guardian has a black line on his face... Do you really want to kill it? ? Said seriously. "I know you have enmity with the aliens here. Although this dimensional space is small, it belongs to the country''s resources. If you really want to destroy it, you have to apply to the country..." Hearing this, Yang Fan could only give up for the time being. It is really not easy to continue the plan if there are guardians to stop him. "Okay! Then I''ll go out now..." Seeing that the other party was reasonable, the guardian nodded in satisfaction. "Don''t be reconciled! No dimensional space will be easily destroyed. Although the alien race is hateful, I want to kill them all." "But our great enemy is those high-level dimensional spaces, and these dimensional spaces that are no longer a threat to human beings, let them play their final use value for the people of Dragon Kingdom to improve their actual combat capabilities." Yang Fan nodded, expressing his understanding. "I see!" "By the way, your kid is more ruthless than us in killing alien races! You have been slaughtering without sleep for eight days..." Yang Fan''s expression turned dark when he heard the words, and he said lightly. "The fortune teller said that my fate is: once I succeed, my bones will die..." "..." The guardian felt that he suddenly lost the desire to chat with this kid. After Yang Fan returned to the base with the two imperial spirits, when he was about to leave Fengqieyu, he was stunned on the spot by a word from the guardian. "You guys have done me a favor this time. This dimensional space is now seriously injured, and I don''t have to stay here for a short time. If it wasn''t for Senior Murong''s obstruction these days, I guess I would have to stay here forever." In this place where birds don''t shit." Senior Murong? ? Murong Shang! He followed me here? Yang Fan always thought that he was very secretive, but he didn''t expect that Murong Shang had been secretly protecting him, no wonder the journey was extremely safe. According to what the guardian said, if it wasn''t for the help of Senior Murong Shang, the other party would have taken action to prevent him from slaughtering himself. Can''t complete the task... In other words, the system doesn''t even count on this, does it? After all, it has never issued a task that it cannot complete. Yang Fan asked the guardian curiously. "You mean Senior Murong Shang? Is he here these days?" The other party nodded. "You came in with your front and rear feet. You are so lucky. You have Senior Murong secretly guarding the way, but you are really up to date. Among young people of your age, you are the first person I know. You will definitely be a legend in the future." ..." "Would you like to consider joining us as guardians? In the future, you will travel freely in the powerful dimensional space, and then you will be able to kill other races!" Yang Fan smiled wryly, he really became a favorite. Before the freshman year started, there were three top organizations, the Academy of Scholars, the Guardian, and the Temple of War, offering olive branches. Helplessly replied. "Let''s talk about the future! I''m still a child..." "..." Isn''t it one will succeed and ten thousand bones will die? Why are you a child now? But the guardian knew that the other party would definitely not be able to give an answer now. He just made a suggestion to let the other party think about this issue, and choose one more guardian option. Chapter 157 Chapter 108： Yang Fan walked to the dimension gate and looked around for a while, then shouted into the air. "Senior Murong! Please show up!" However, after a while, there was no response from the surrounding area... Reluctant to show up? Pretending to be mysterious? Yang Fan shook his head, forget it, I want to see how you can hide in such a narrow place on the plane for a while? After he called the imperial spirits back to the imperial spirit space to rest, the moment he stepped out of the dimension gate, the voice of the system sounded in his mind. [Mission search successful...Release the mission: Wool from the Ten Thousand Worlds] ¡¾Wool from all realms¡¿ [Target]: Break through the tenth floor of the Ten Thousand Realms Ladder and get the rewards given by the Ten Thousand Realms. [Reward]: Black Dragon Blood (a bottle) Black Dragon Blood? Breaking through the tenth ladder is not difficult for the current Yang Fan. This is completely a free reward. Not only can you get the wool of the world, but you can also get the wool of the system by the way, which is really good! "System, what is the effect of black dragon blood?" [Based on the current situation of the host, it is best to dilute it in water for bathing, which can strengthen the body. ¡¿ Yang Fan suddenly realized that it was for external use... This time he entered the wind-cutting area, he often turned on the "courage" state to kill the enemy when fighting, and his physical fitness has been greatly improved. A total of 1700 layers has been added, and this is the case when most of the alien races are killed by imperial spirits. The physical fitness has increased by 346, and the previous 66 has now increased by 412 in total. I feel that in terms of physical fitness, it is several times stronger than before, and Yang Fan said that he could not calculate more accurate data. After all, upgrading will also enhance physical fitness, and high-intensity training and fighting will also enhance physical fitness in a small amount. It would be strange if accurate data could be calculated. After booking the air ticket, Yang Fan first found a place to eat. two hours later... Yang Fan went to the shopping mall to change his clothes, and entered the airport to go through the security check. Along the way, he kept an eye on Murong Shang''s whereabouts. I didn''t find it until I got on the plane. After the plane took off, Yang Fan smiled slightly, got up and walked outside. How can you hide now? If you''re protecting me in secret, you can''t be flying behind the plane, right? What kind of strength does it take for a person to do such a thing? It is basically certain that the other party must be on the plane... Sure enough, after walking around, there were a few old men, but there was an old man in the economy class who Yang Fan couldn''t see through his cultivation. Basically you can lock the target. It''s a little strange that an old man whose strength is higher than that of the gold middle class chooses to take the economy class... Yang Fan smiled and stared at him for a while, but the other party kept pretending nothing had happened. After a while, he turned his head and asked Yang Fan suspiciously. "Little brother, why have you been staring at this old man?" Yang Fan''s smile became brighter. "Thank you senior for taking care of me many times. I''m really sorry that you are getting old. I will definitely visit you another day..." After finishing speaking, he left here without looking back, returned to the first-class seat and began to close his eyes and meditate. Murong Shang looked at Yang Fan''s back and smiled, shook his head and muttered to himself. "This kid... originally wanted to find the old man on the plane, and his brain is quite easy to use!" hours later... When Yang Fan returned to the villa of the God of War Academy, the first thing he did was call out Mihawk, and then he went to bed and had a good sleep. During this period of time in the dimensional space, they were either fighting or preparing to fight. I''m really tired... After Yang Fan had fallen asleep. At Murong Shang''s house, Murong Qingwu was asking him about their whereabouts during this time... When Murong Shang saw that his granddaughter was so concerned about Yang Fan''s affairs, he also felt comforted. After this incident, Yang Fan gained a lot of points in his heart. Patiently tell the granddaughter about how the other party went to avenge her parents. The two chatted for a long time, and after having dinner together, Murong Shang told her that Yang Fan had rested now, so don''t bother him in the past today... the next day¡­ Today came to August 10th, the day when Heidi and brother Zong competed head-to-head. Yang Fan slept until noon and didn''t get up until noon, and he recovered a lot. After washing up, when he was about to order takeout from the cafeteria, he sensed Murong Qingwu''s arrival. The other party also carried a lot of food... After entering the door, Murong Qingwu talked and said. "The next time something like this happens, I can help!" After saying this, he never mentioned Yang Fan''s going out this time. After the three of them finished their meal together, Yang Fan started to mess around at home. He felt that he hadn''t fully recovered, and was going to start practicing again tomorrow. Until six o''clock in the afternoon, the two entered the Ten Thousand Realms together. After Yang Fan turned to the competition panel, a moment later, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and the two players who were fighting also appeared on the ring together. Chapter 158 Tiga VS Godzilla The two behemoths that appeared this time made the water friends dumbfounded. Godzilla''s body is at least fifty meters tall, and his tail is more than one hundred meters long. The skin looked very hard, and since the legs could stand upright for a figure like it, they were of course very thick and strong, full of explosive power. In comparison, the hands are much shorter, but the claws are very long. The mouth is very huge, even the teeth are more than 1 meter long. The body surface is dark and uneven, with a coral-like dorsal fin, like a hard armor. This mountain-like huge body reminded Yang Fan of Tyrannosaurus rex, but it looked more powerful than this ancient overlord. The big and long tail looks very flexible, and it also plays a role in maintaining body balance. At this moment, he was letting out a horrifying roar, full of berserk breath, struggling to tear apart the opposite opponent. Its opponent was also good looking, not inferior to it in terms of height, it was also over fifty meters, and it was a rare human form. The whole body is covered in armor, and the color of the whole body is as black as cast iron. In this way, the two big snow-white eyes stand out very much. I saw that the expression on his face was very indifferent, but the aura he displayed was very mighty. He was not afraid of the destructive roar of the huge monster opposite him. A Dijia with a dark aura appeared in Yang Fan''s sight. Blue Star''s water friends couldn''t sit still when they saw the images of the two. "Wanjie is so honest this time? They really are monsters and giants! With this height and shape, tsk tsk tsk..." "Let''s not talk about strength, Godzilla''s explosive shape, if you step on it, people who are not at the extraordinary level probably won''t be able to take it?" "It''s like the dark giant''s explosive shot, and it''s the same as being able to follow it if it''s not super-level. Generally speaking, the difference between the two sides in this battle is not big if you only look at the appearance." "Why do you have to pick it up? Why can''t I hide? Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" "As far as Godzilla''s size is concerned, there is definitely no shortage of strength, but the flexibility may be a lot worse. Instead, I am more optimistic about the humanoid Dijia." "Now I can see that it''s an egg, it still depends on their attack methods and strength..." "Everyone shut up and watch the battle honestly! Don''t let this nonsense..." "?" "Baga! Do you want to start a war upstairs? There is a way to report your nationality and name!" "My Jiaban Reis from the Lighthouse Country, the garbage from the Sakura Country, and the Kimchi Country are about to be conquered by my grandpas. Do you still want to jump out and have a little fun?" "Let''s go! Did your lighthouse country take advantage? Idiots, please keep your eyes open. In the few conflicts a while ago, your casualties were less than ours?" "I''m Dagong Reis from the Lighthouse Country. Shut up the garbage from the Sakura Country, or I''ll take care of you like you did from the Kimchi Country." "Baga, Lu! You wait!" "..." Previously, several small-scale conflicts broke out between the people of the Kimchi Country and the Lighthouse Country, each causing casualties. It was quiet for a while, but this time it dragged Sakura Country into the water again. These water friends are really restless... Amidst the mutual provocations of the water friends, Wanjie''s notification sound came long after. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Ho ho! I saw that Godzilla, who had already been unable to hold back in the field, rushed towards Tiga... The strides are very big, and every time the thick thighs take a step, there will be a loud "boom!" That is to say, the arena of Wanjie is of good quality, otherwise the ground would be in danger of being destroyed. Tiga also ejected without showing any weakness, and the speed was actually much faster than Godzilla. The two behemoths were sprinting towards each other at high speed, and it took only two seconds to meet each other on the field. Godzilla is on one side, ready to summon the dragon to swing its tail, and smash the opponent with its thick tail. But the opponent''s reaction and movement speed were extremely fast. He jumped up in a sprint, jumped very high, and easily avoided the sweep of his tail. Flying in front of Godzilla, aiming at the head and kicking out, a move of "Explosive Kick" was used... As the king of monsters, Godzilla is not only huge in size, but also has outstanding fighting awareness. Instantly block with both hands, protect the head... Boom! Brother always took two steps back when he was hit, but he didn''t suffer any damage, and his ability to resist beating was very strong. Due to the strong collision, Di Jia kicked this kick and landed on the ground. Only to find that the opponent''s tail swept over again... This time he didn''t choose to dodge, but opened his hands, trying to grab the big tail that was thrown. When the hands and tails collided, the huge strength of both sides produced a loud noise again. Chapter 109： Chapter 159 Godzilla Incarnates as a Nanny Dark Tiga just slid by being swept away, and then firmly hugged the opponent''s tail. With all his strength, he wanted to have a "dark shoulder throw", but he underestimated Godzilla''s power. Under the same force from the opponent, Dijia couldn''t get the opponent''s body off the ground for a while. The two sides began to wrestle, and for the time being, neither could do anything to the other. Dark Tiga was not satisfied with the status quo, hugged his tail tightly, and fixed Godzilla''s figure, only to see his eyes suddenly emit dark purple light and shoot at the opponent''s back. Puff! Roar! Even Godzilla''s armor-like coral-shaped dorsal fin couldn''t withstand the light and suffered a lot of damage. The traumatized elder brother was very angry, struggling desperately, trying to get the tail out of Di Jia''s hands. Although the huge force didn''t make the opponent let go, both sides also moved a lot. At this time, although Tiga was still holding the opponent''s tail tightly, Godzilla had already turned around, roared twice with eyes full of anger, and jumped up to Tiga. A pair of thick thighs used its signature fighting skill "Kangaroo Kick"! Seeing the ferocious legs, Dijia didn''t dare to resist, and immediately let go of the opponent''s tail, crossing his hands to block. boom! This blow was so powerful that Tijia was kicked back a few steps before he stabilized his figure... Godzilla finally distanced himself from each other... He directly opened his big mouth to aim at the opponent''s position, and a seemingly powerful beam of light shot out at an extremely fast speed. "White hot light"! This is standard **** for tat... But Dark Dijia faced this beam of light without dodging or avoiding it. It was just that after using the "Attack Absorption" skill, he let it shoot at himself. A strange scene happened... I saw that under the attack of Godzilla''s "white hot light", not only did Tiga not suffer the slightest damage, but his momentum continued to increase. ? ? ? The Godzilla on the other side was full of question marks, and he was a little skeptical about life for a while... Coauthored himself to become a nanny? Supplement your own attack skills? A strange idea flashed across my mind, should I try it out for myself in the future... This unreasonable situation caused Godzilla to stop firing the white-hot light. Instead, he opened his mouth again, this time shooting a ray of a different color, all he wanted was to kill this opponent who dared to provoke him. Godzilla''s signature skill "Radiation Hotline"! The idea is good, but the light beam is not good, let''s switch to the ray attack... However, Dijia remained unmoved and let the rays attack him. Surprisingly, the situation is the same as Yimao just now, and his momentum and strength are also constantly improving. Dijia said that he is not picky eater and can absorb both beams and rays. Now Godzilla is completely confused... Long-range attack is a great tonic for the opponent, but close combat can''t take advantage of it... What should I do in the face of such a freak? Waiting online, very urgent! Hurry up to stop releasing the "Radiation Hotline", and after two roars, he rushed towards Tiga violently. Long-range attack can''t be used anymore, and Shenlong''s tail can''t be used, and the tail will be caught... Thinking that his fighting skill "Kangaroo Kick" just took advantage, he rushed over and started jumping, preparing for history to repeat itself. However, after the rapid improvement of its two tonic medicines just now, the current Tijia is destined to disappoint the boss. He said: It doesn''t matter if you are a tail or a foot, I just grab it and get it done... Facing the menacing two stinky feet, Di Jiahao didn''t dislike them, and hugged them tightly as if he had found a treasure. Then a move of "Power Swing" was used... Grab Godzilla''s feet and keep spinning... Mr. Brother, who was dizzy from being turned in mid-air, was furious inside, but he was helpless. Miscalculated again... After spinning countless times at extreme speed, Dijia reluctantly let go of the opponent''s feet. Due to inertia, Godzilla flew out uncontrollably. boom! With a loud bang, it hit the ground heavily... After throwing Godzilla, Tiga took advantage of the victory and pursued, quickly following the direction of the opponent''s flight. As soon as the elder brother hit the ground, Dijia followed him, raised his fist and greeted the felled elder brother. "Machine Gun Punch"! The punching speed is very fast, not only do dozens of punches per second, but also the power of each punch is huge. All that was left in the audience were "Bang bang bang bang bang!!" and the sound of Godzilla being beaten up... Brother Zong struggled violently several times and wanted to get up, but faced with the stormy "machine gun punch", he couldn''t get up alive. With punches and punches, even if Godzilla resisted the beating, he was already seriously injured at this time... Chapter 160 Tiga, who was rubbing Godzilla on the ground, saw the other party''s roar getting weaker and weaker. Only then did he stop the hands that were punching, and instead grabbed the opponent''s tail, swinging vigorously from left to right. boom! The elder brother was always smashed on the floor of the ring by Tijia like a sledgehammer. At this time, the boss''s roar was already very weak, and he obviously had no strength to resist. Boom boom boom! ! Even so, Tiga smashed it more than ten times before it completely lost consciousness... This fight ability is really outstanding... Looking at the unconscious Godzilla, Tiga directly raised his fists and kicks to greet it. two minutes later... [The battle is over... the dark giant Di Jia wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Yang Fan had thought about this question before, he especially wanted to choose a character lucky bag. But he knew that it would be impossible to draw such a powerful dark Tiga into a royal spirit in 5000 years. Even if he was lucky and had the opportunity to draw a black light stick, it would be useless to him. He doesn''t have the genes of super ancient heroes and warriors, so he can''t change his body. Even if you are lucky, if you extract the genes of the super ancient heroes and warriors first, you will miss the opportunity to transform into a dark Tiga, leaving only this useless gene... So I am doomed to miss him... As for his fighting skills, Yang Fan said, it would be better to have a longer lifespan... "Choose two, lifespan!" [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the heads-up competition, will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ This life is over Years are plenty. Glancing at the topics of the water friends, most of them are discussing the "Attack Absorption" skill of Dark Dicana, which is very abnormal. To be able to turn other people''s attacks into one''s own strength is simply cheating. Godzilla lost so wrongly... It seems that Godzilla''s performance in this scene has won the approval of many people. Of course, Dark Tiga has countless fans... The competition between the two behemoths ended here, and Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to check the two sides of the next competition. [August 18, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "The Female General of the Empire" Esdess VS "Jiugongling Liangyi Xialan" Bai Han The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Of the two powerhouses that appeared, Yang Fan was only familiar with one of them, the female general Esthers, who appeared in "Zhan¡¤Crimson Eyes!" "The ceiling characters in the world. Although she is a beautiful woman, the idea of ??the weak and the strong has been deeply ingrained in her heart since she was a child, and she also possesses unmatched terrifying strength. The Teigu of Ice possessed by him is called the strongest Teigu. NightRaid leader Najieta once mentioned¡­ If you want to defeat this woman, you need at least 50,000 elite soldiers and more than 10 Teigu envoys including Chi Tong. But the actual situation is that the required combat power far exceeds this data. As for her opponent, Bai Han, Yang Fan is not very familiar with him, but in his image, the Liangyi Xialan in the Xialan world is relatively weak. As long as the opponent is not "Konohashita Shinobi EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56", Yang Fan feels that he should not make a wrong bet. After the 5000-year lifespan was directly shot on Esdeth, he withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. He almost quit with Murong Qingwu this time, seeing a gleam of joy on the other''s cold face. Yang Fan joked with a smile. "What? I won the bet? A smile is on my face..." Murong Qingwu was taken aback upon hearing this. After touching his face with his hands, he asked in a low voice. "Yes, do you? You are the one! Laughing as soon as you come out, you must have gained a lot, right?" "That is, my luck has been good..." Murong Qingwu hesitated for a moment, then said softly. "Did you watch the next competition? I think you can consider the female general of the empire..." Yang Fan was startled when he heard this. I was a little puzzled why she would suddenly say this to herself, and it also coincided with herself. Because of my foresight, I know that Esdesh is very powerful. This is Murong Qingwu''s real ability. Or really lucky? Chapter 110： He asked curiously for a while. "Why do you think she''s going to win?" Murong Qingwu was silent for a while and said slowly. "Actually, I''m not sure. It''s just that in the past few months, although there were not many women in Myriad Realms, they were all very strong and all won. I have an indescribable feeling that this time will be no exception. " "I''m just making a suggestion for you to think about her. I don''t guarantee that I can win!" Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he heard the words, is this a woman''s sixth sense? Chapter 161 Seeing Yang Fan looking at her in surprise, Murong Qingwu also felt that it was inappropriate to recommend others to bet based on her own feelings. If it doesn''t feel right, it''s not good to lose the opponent. "The main thing is to make up your own mind! Don''t blame me if you lose, I''ll go back first..." After speaking, get up and go... "and many more!" Yang Fan called out to her, looked at her puzzled expression, and said slowly. "Well, your grandfather, Senior Murong Shang, do you have any hobbies? I want to visit his old man''s house tomorrow, can I bring something?" Murong Qingwu was a little confused when she heard the words, she stared blankly at Yang Fan for a few moments, and after a while, she was full of thoughts... I thought to myself, this guy is not trying to make a fake show, is he? But I don''t want to think about this kind of thing so early! Although the other party is excellent in all aspects, and I admire him very much, but it is too early to say that I like it... There was some hesitation on his face for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and decided to make it clear. "What do you want to do? We are pretending, I, I haven''t considered it yet, that, that convenient thing..." She might be a little anxious, but she stuttered a little later. Yang Fan had black lines on his face when he heard the words, and then looked at the other party''s expression, "You are a good person, I don''t want to hurt you". I just feel a burst of MMP in my heart, I don''t know if a punch on her nose will make her cry for a long time... "What good things are you thinking about? Senior Murong secretly protected me a few times. I was thinking about expressing my gratitude. I''m just asking you about his usual hobbies. Don''t just add drama to yourself, okay?" After Murong Qingwu saw what Yang Fan said. brush! My face turned red... Knowing that I was thinking too much, I felt very awkward for a while... So she walked quickly towards the door as if nothing had happened, intending to avoid the embarrassing atmosphere. Seeing the other party''s reaction, Yang Fan yelled towards her back with a look of a dog on his face. "Are you running away? So what''s your grandfather''s hobby!?" Unexpectedly, Murong Qingwu didn''t stop walking, opened the door and replied. "Playing chess, drinking, gossiping, and being a matchmaker..." "boom!" After finishing speaking, I closed the door and left... Seeing this, Yang Fan shook his head, really unable to complain... Inquiring about hobbies can be regarded as something rewarding. the next day¡­ Early in the morning, Yang Fan went out to the exchange hall. I still have some points, thinking about exchanging some good wine as a gift, and by the way, see if there is any good gossip. He was a little puzzled, how could this old man like gossip? Could it be that the exercises and skills of the Taoist system were drawn out? Like to see Feng Shui or something? If you love to play chess, they must have high-end chess equipment, and you don''t need to do anything extra... As for liking being a matchmaker? Yang Fan said that this hobby is really not enough. But even so, the four hobbies accounted for half of it, so he was sincere, right? An hour later, Yang Fan returned to the dormitory area. He had already bought everything, which cost him more than 1,000 credits. The main reason is that good wine and good gossip are a bit expensive, and now he still has 1,000 credits left for self-defense. He directly dialed Murong Qingwu''s phone number and asked about the location of Murong Shang''s villa. Yang Fan left with big bags and small bags. Coming to the villa area here, the surrounding environment is very quiet, looking inside, only a few sparse villas can be seen. The road is full of green plants, and even many small animals come out from time to time to look at Yang Fan... These animals are not afraid of life! ? Although it is not very far from Yang Fan''s villa, he has never been here. The villa area is still surrounded, and the checkpoint at the gate is guarded. Yang Fan was surprised to find that the people stationed here were all very young and not weak in cultivation. The lowest of them all are gold tier... From this appearance, they should all be senior students who have accepted the task. After Yang Fan walked over, a person whose cultivation level he couldn''t see clearly stepped forward and stopped him... After quickly explaining the purpose of coming, the other party looked at him with a complex expression, saying that he had indeed received the notice from Murong Shang, and let him go directly... After Yang Fan entered the villa area, the checkpoint was talking about him. "Senior Zhou! Is that the 404th Tianjiao on the Qianlong list just now, Yang Fan?" That''s right, after Yang Fan entered the middle gold level and added the "Courage" skill to greatly increase his physique. The ranking has directly increased by more than one hundred, and now it is ranked 404... Chapter 162 The Legendary Gossip Senior Zhou said with emotion when he heard the words. "His strength has really improved too fast. You know, when the school starts next month, he will be considered a formal freshman..." The surrounding students were also full of envy. "Senior Zhou, has such an evildoer appeared before in our God of War Academy?" "Isn''t this too outrageous? Don''t think I''m a little higher than him now. In a real fight, I guess he can beat me..." "Is he going to visit Mr. Murong''s house? I''m so envious. Sure enough, evildoers are all in company with evildoers. He wants to get Sister Murong''s idea?" "Fart! Sister Murong belongs to everyone, we must not let him give a shit..." Senior Zhou, as the only third-year student here, felt a little funny watching the group of juniors asking questions in a hurry. Then he answered selectively. "A monstrosity like him, don''t say that our God of War Academy has never appeared, even Longting Academy has never appeared, if he keeps growing at this speed and does not fall, tsk tsk tsk..." This aroused the curiosity of the students, one of them reluctantly posted EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop asking. "What will happen if he keeps this speed? You''re done talking!" Senior Zhou smiled mysteriously. "After many years, he will definitely become a new legend, sweeping the rankings all the way, even if he becomes a saint, it is not hopeless..." hiss! The surrounding students were inexplicably excited for a moment... It just feels like they are about to witness the birth of a future strong man in the Holy Land. Then they started chattering and chatting non-stop. At this time, Yang Fan had found the location given by Murong Qingwu, and the style of the villa in front of him was very similar to the ancient buildings in his previous life. It feels a bit like a tall mansion... He hadn''t started knocking when the door swung open. I saw Murong Qingwu standing gracefully at the door and saying. "Come in! Grandpa is inside..." Yang Fan nodded and followed the other party into the courtyard and into the hall. I saw an old man in plain clothes sitting at a chess table, thinking hard. This person was the old man in the economy that Yang Fan saw on the plane. That is, Senior Murong Shang who secretly protected him many times. Murong Qingwu greeted. "I was playing chess with Grandpa just now, you sit down first and let him think for a while." After a pause, he whispered again. "Tell you! He has actually lost, but he just doesn''t want to admit it. He is very bad at chess..." As soon as this sentence came out, the face of Murong Shang who was concentrating on the chess table turned black. Being so close, even if Murong Qingwu spoke in a low voice, with his cultivation level, how could he not be able to hear it? After Murong Shang''s face changed several times, he returned to normal in an instant, turned to look at Yang Fan and said with a smile. "Xiao Yang is here? Hurry up, come and sit..." "Good granddaughter! Now that Xiao Yang is here, if we continue to play chess, we will be somewhat ill-informed. I think this game will be considered a draw!" After speaking, he got up and began to greet Yang Fan to sit on the sofa. Murong Qingwu was very helpless when she saw this, but she didn''t say much. This kind of thing is obviously not the first time, she said that she is used to it... How could Yang Fan not know about Murong Shang''s plan? Smiling and teasing. "It''s okay! I really like to watch other people play Go, or else, you can continue to play, old man! I''ll just watch from the side." The corners of Murong Shang''s mouth twitched when he heard the words, he didn''t answer the words at all, and walked towards Yang Fan with a smile on his face. "Oh! You said you came as soon as you came, what else did you bring? We are all a family, why are you polite..." After speaking, he reached out to take the bag from Yang Fan. Open it up and have a look... "Huh! Baigu Niang? Not bad..." After seeing some old gossip, Murong Shang was taken aback, and looked at Yang Fan with some doubts... He didn''t understand why the other party gave this thing? Thinking to himself, is there any mystery in this gossip that even I didn''t see? "This is?" Seeing Murong Shang''s inquiry, Yang Fan explained seriously. "I heard that you always like gossip. I don''t know much about it, so I asked the teacher in the exchange hall to recommend one. He said that the gossip is very ancient. It was made by a master, and it is more accurate to divide gold and set acupuncture points." "I just bought it, I don''t know if you like it or not..." Murong Shang''s face was full of bewilderment when he heard the words... Chapter 111： Since when did I like gossip? Why don''t I know it myself? Also divided into Jinding Point... How the **** do I look like a grave robber? Glancing at the granddaughter next to her, she covered her forehead with her hands and shrugged her shoulders, as if she was trying to suppress her self! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 smile. Murong Shang seems to have recalled it now... Gossip? Chapter 163 Only Widowed, No Divorce The black lines on Murong Shang''s face... He has basically figured out the cause and effect of the matter. It must be my granddaughter who casually complained that she likes to gossip, and this kid wrote it down. I really went to buy a gossip for myself. Is this kid so sincere? But it is certainly impossible for him to explain that what he likes is not this kind of gossip. I can only accept it with a smile, and have to express that I like it very much. Puff! Murong Qingwu next to him couldn''t bear to send EUR anymore! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help laughing out loud. Seeing her suddenly laughing, Yang Fan was a little puzzled. After Murong Shang gave his granddaughter a hard look, he called Yang Fan to his seat. After the two chatted for a while, a table of good food was delivered outside the door. "Xiao Yang! I heard that you usually like to drink. Since you are here today, let me have a few drinks with my old man!" Of course Yang Fan had no objection. "Then the younger generation would be more respectful than obedient." "Xiao Yang, how''s your drinking capacity?" After Yang Fan thought for a while, he described it. "Don''t ask me what zodiac sign I am, Aquarius! I have never been drunk since I was a child..." Murong Shang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and looked at him with the expression "You take me as a mallet?" Seeing the old man''s appearance, Yang Fan reached out to grab the wine bottle on the table without hesitation. "If you still don''t believe me, this junior will spin one for you, ace bottle blower, apply to play!" Seeing that Yang Fan unscrewed the bottle cap and was about to put it in his mouth, Murong Shang was startled and stopped him quickly. "Slow! Believe, believe, is it okay for me to believe? You put it down for me, don''t spoil the good wine, let''s drink slowly..." Yang Fan originally wanted to make a joke with the other party, but judging by the situation, the old man seemed to take it seriously. So he had no choice but to put down the wine bottle without any difficulty, and began to pour into the two people''s wine glasses. After drinking three rounds... At this time, Murong Qingwu had finished eating, and only one old and one young were left on the table chatting and drinking. half an hour later... After drinking again and again, Yang Fan already felt drunk, and the old man was not much worse. The drinking capacity of the two should be evenly matched. After clinking another glass, only Murong Shang spoke with his tongue out. "Little, Xiao Yang! Qing Wu... this child is, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t worry, old man, you can''t return it! Treat her well, we... in the history of the Murong family, there is no... Divorce, only, only widowed!" puff! When Yang Fan heard the old man''s remarks, he trembled in fright, and the wine he just drank came out... Immediately, the wine was frightened awake... "Hahaha! Hiccup...Xiao Yang! You, aren''t you a wine bottle sign? This, this is not enough? I drank...sprayed..." Murong Shang thought that Yang Fan couldn''t drink anymore, so he taunted him with contempt. Secretly scolding this kid for bragging at the beginning, it really scared me... Yang Fan turned his head to look at Murong Qingwu who was watching TV on the sofa with a face full of tears. Sure enough, the other party knew why Yang Fan lost his composure, and mouthed "Add more money!" to him in a funny way. A drop of sweat trickled down Yang Fan''s forehead... Is this something that can be done with more money? Your grandpa wants you to be widowed... Fortunately, I didn''t marry Murong Qingwu... I was a boyfriend who pretended to be, and I broke up with your granddaughter because of personality differences. You can''t really kill me, right? Judging by Murong Shang''s appearance, he must have drunk too much. For the sake of his own safety, he dare not let him know the truth now. Let''s think of a way with Murong Qingwu later! Afterwards, Yang Fan continued to drink with Murong Shang full of thoughts... When he woke up, he found himself in a strange room, and it was already dark. After dispelling the remaining alcohol in his body with spiritual power, he rubbed his head and remembered everything. Get up and walk out of the room, ready to say hello, then go back to your villa. Murong Qingwu was the only one in the hall. "Are you awake? Want something to eat?" Yang Fan shook his head. "No, I''m going back. Where''s Mr. Murong? I''ll go say hello to him." "Grandpa is still sleeping!" "Oh! Then when he wakes up, you can tell him. Also, come to the villa tomorrow, I have something to tell you." He dare not talk about the widow here, who knows if the old man will hear it? Safety first¡­ Murong Qingwu also knew what he wanted to say and nodded. "it is good!" ¡ª After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he thought that Saber should have almost recovered. He was going to lead the three imperial spirits to climb the ladder and completed the system task. Let it refresh the task earlier, and you can get more wool. Chapter 164 The Opportunity to Squeeze the Wool from the Ten Thousand Realms Yang Fan entered the ladder interface of Myriad Realms, officially starting this month''s challenge. This time, the strength of our side has greatly increased. Not only did we have two more platinum middle-level imperial spirits, but the three imperial spirits all have space card bonuses and eight armor skills. They all have the strength to leapfrog fighting... After entering the first floor, the alien race inside has become a golden middle-level corresponding to Yang Fan''s realm. However, he was seriously injured to the ground after being beaten three or two times, and was harvested by Yang Fan''s "courage" skill. It was easier to meet a hundred of them, and Hancock was stunned by his domineering look, and they all became the fertilizer for Yang Fan to grow his physique. As the number of floors continued to increase, the four of them soon reached the end of the last ladder, the ninth floor. Facing ten platinum high-ranking aliens, this time Yang Fan didn''t even make a move, and the battle ended. Looking at the gate leading to the tenth floor, Yang Fan said indifferently to the three imperial spirits who didn''t consume much. "You don''t have to keep your hands. According to the rhythm of the ladder, there are 100 high-ranking platinum on the top. Hancock directly uses the "Captive Arrow" to protect me personally. Saber and Mihawk are responsible for cleaning up the fish that escaped the net." While it is still platinum level, Hancock''s group killing effect is still very strong. After facing a diamond-level opponent, it is impossible for her to petrify the opponent in a large amount. The suppression of the realm can make the opponent ignore such unsolvable skills. That''s when it gets really tough... "Yes! Master!" "Okay, Yang Fan." "I will definitely not let these ugly things touch you." After the four of them entered the tenth floor, facing the hundred aliens rushing madly towards him, Hancock found the right moment and directly opened the five doors. After lightly touching the lips with a finger, a huge pink peach-colored heart-shaped substance was instantly transformed. Then pull it back like a bow and arrow, and like shooting an arrow, a large number of pink arrows fly towards the monster group at high speed. Although the aliens reacted quickly, they kept avoiding the arrows. But this move was very sudden, and the number was too large, resulting in more than half of the arrows being hit. The alien race that was shot turned into petrification, completely losing the ability to fight. Saber and Mihawk also opened the five-door state and began to harvest those lucky ones who were not shot. Hancock stood next to Yang Fan and looked at the battlefield indifferently. Observe if there are any aliens who can break through the front line and rush over, so that they can be dealt with immediately. However, she was destined to be disappointed. In the joint blockade of Saber and Mihawk in the five-door state, not even one fish slipped through the net. Seeing this, Yang Fan also found that he had overestimated these platinum high-level aliens, and their combat effectiveness was really broken. "Hancock, you go too! They won''t be able to rush through..." "I understand..." After a flash of her figure, she joined the battlefield, raised her leg and kicked. Whenever a foreign race was kicked by her, her body parts would be directly petrified. After a while... On the battlefield on the tenth floor, only a pile of corpses and stone statues remained. Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he saw the door leading to the next floor, because this time the dimensional door was no longer white, but emitted red light. The position where the number eleven should have been written next to it also turned into a crown pattern. In addition, Myriad Realms didn''t prompt to issue rewards for breaking through the tenth floor, and the system didn''t judge that he had completed the task. After thinking for a while, he muttered to himself. "The next floor, is it playing BOOS?" Thinking in my heart, the red dimensional gate may be the BOOS underground palace on the tenth floor... You have to pass this level to truly pass the tenth floor? But since we have climbed here, of course we have to go in and have a look. According to this rhythm, at most it is a diamond-level enemy. And even if you die, you can spend your lifespan to be resurrected, I''m afraid of an egg! The four of them entered the room marked by the crown together. Chapter 112： When the screen changed, Yang Fan was a little surprised by the situation in the room. It is completely different from the previous underground palace, more like a large arena of ten thousand realms. A super-large rectangular space, surrounded by walls is no longer, but like an arena, blocked by translucent energy. [Enter the ladder reward arena, where you can get rewards through challenges. Every time you challenge a difficulty and win, you can randomly get a reward corresponding to the difficulty. ¡¿ ¡¾Normal Difficulty¡¿Yes/No Enable? 999 seconds countdown... The end of the countdown will be regarded as giving up the challenge, and the door to the next floor will be opened for you. what! From this point of view, there is not only one reward for passing the tenth floor of Myriad Realms! How much you can get depends on your ability. It''s time to gather the wool of the world... Chapter 165 Designated Inheritance Card Yang Fan observed the difficulty of the challenge that appeared in his mind. It is divided into four levels: [Normal] - [Difficult] - [Nightmare] - [Death]. Now only the normal level can be challenged, and the other three have no challenge options. The next difficulty should be unlocked after passing normal. Yang Fan couldn''t figure out what kind of battle it would be like after it was turned on, so let the three imperial spirits rest as much as possible, while he kept paying attention to the countdown. Until 999 is about to finish reading... "Start the challenge!" The three imperial spirits were ready for battle in an instant. At this time, a white light flashed on the opposite side of the arena, and a large creature covered in black gas appeared. Judging by the nearly ten-meter-high figure, it was obvious that the other party was of a different race. The moment they appeared, they violently rushed towards Yang Fan and the others, intending to attack... At this time Saber said lightly. "Yang Fan! It''s the first level of diamonds, leave it to me to solve it!" She opened six doors and forcibly killed a diamond elementary wind cut before, indicating that she has experience... But Yang Fan doesn''t think so. There are still three difficulties in the future, and the combat power cannot be consumed here. So he shook his head and said. "There will be a more powerful opponent in a while, you all go together and get rid of it quickly..." The three heard the words and looked at the enemy who was getting closer, and after a reply, they went up to meet them. Although the three people in the five-door state are hardly affected by the sequelae. But it can only suppress the opponent, and it is difficult to kill quickly. Thinking of Yang Fan''s instructions, the three of them used their big moves one after another. In the end, he was seriously injured by Saber''s "Curry Stick" and Mihawk''s armed color explosion. Hancock followed with a "fragrant kick" to the head to settle the fight. [Citizen Yang Fan, challenged the ordinary difficulty of the ladder to win, reward: designated inheritance card (one piece)] [Designated inheritance card: After using it, you will get 100% of your designated skills, skills or bloodlines once (only for your own imperial spirit)] That''s what it means... Although the main inheritance can also obtain the ability to control spirits by spending one''s lifespan, it is random, and each spirit control has only one chance to inherit. With this card, you can directly specify an ability to control spirits without going through the Hall of Inheritance. Nice magical item... But now these three imperial spirits don''t have the ability that Yang Fan really wants. So I decided to keep it for now, and it would be most appropriate to use it later when there was some ability that I wanted to inherit but didn''t inherit. Just the rewards on normal difficulty are quite good, and Yang Fan began to be curious about the challenges ahead. The enemies on hard difficulty don''t know if they are diamond mid-level or what. But no matter what he has to challenge, what is great is death, anyway, he does not lack life. Because he didn''t know if he missed this time, if he could still challenge the next time he climbed to the tenth floor. In other words, there is still a dimensional gate without the crown mark. When the second countdown was about to end, he started the challenge again. What appeared this time was a human-shaped enemy with black air all over his body. His body shape was no different from that of a normal human being. Looking at the situation, every challenged enemy will be wrapped in black gas, making it impossible to see clearly. But it doesn''t matter at all, just do it... The aura of the black figure that appeared this time was very strong, and none of the three imperial spirits reported their strength, but stared at each other vigilantly. It should be invisible... The black figure stretched out his right hand and raised it high, a huge ball suddenly appeared above his head, braving raging fire, like a meteorite. He waved his hand in the direction of himself and others. The meteorite flew towards this side at an extremely fast speed, and it had already started attacking from a long distance away. The three imperial spirits turned pale with shock at the same time, only listening to Mihawk''s words. "It''s not a mid-level diamond, at least a high-level one, get out of the way!" As soon as the words fell, people had already rushed towards Yang Fan... Rumble! I saw the meteorite hit their position just now, producing a huge explosion. The huge heat wave kept beating the four people who had been far away. Fortunately, Mihawk took Yang Fan away, otherwise he would never be able to avoid it with his speed. Judging by this power, he will definitely die on the spot... Yang Fan was terrified. Facing such a powerful enemy, with the current lineup, if the imperial spirits didn''t open the eight gates or use the lifting stone, they would probably be wiped out. This is the second level of difficulty, it''s so outrageous, has anyone really beaten it before? Yang Fan can already foresee the next two difficulties, and they will definitely reach the Transcendent level... Chapter 166 Dominate one world? Fight! Yang Fan made a decision instantly... "Hancock! Open the eight doors to kill him! You can be resurrected after leaving the ladder." Hancock replied with a serious face upon hearing this. "The concubine knows it!" The "gate of death" is open! I saw that Hancock''s body began to emit red steam produced by the evaporation of blood. The figure flashed towards the black figure, and at this time the other party''s second huge meteorite had already struck. Hancock headed forward and punched in the direction of the meteorite. It was an attack from the air... Boom! What is surprising is that the powerful air cannon produced by this punch hit the air directly exploded the meteorite. Facing the oncoming heat wave, Han Cook shuttled past indifferently, and punched the black figure not far away to attack from the air. The punch was much more powerful than before, causing cracks in the bones of Hancock''s hand. Boom! Fortunately, after being hit by this punch, the black shadow flew upside down and hit the ground, and was directly killed by Hancock''s next third punch. [Citizen Yang Fan, challenge the difficulty of the ladder to win, reward: Territory Building: Nightmare Training Ground (one)] [Nightmare Training Ground: People who enter the field are like entering a fantasy land. There are countless enemies in the field. Those who participate in the training will spend time in constant fighting, and will not come out until they die. The extremely intense training intensity can greatly increase the number of participants. train staff. ¡¿ [Restriction: The same person can only enter once a month, and the trainees do not know that they are in the illusion, and all memories will not be restored until they die. (Can only be built in the lord''s territory)] Territory building? If Yang Fan remembers correctly, citizens can be promoted to lords after they have enough points. Looking at the rewards, after being promoted to a lord, it is not as simple as increasing the upper limit of betting life, but should also be able to obtain his own territory. As for what the territory is, Yang Fan didn''t have time to think about it... While Hancock is still in the eight-door state, quickly start challenging the nightmare difficulty. This time, a huge humanoid figure appeared, somewhat resembling King Kong from the previous life, but its standing posture was not an ape-like creature. Hancock didn''t need Yang Fan to greet her at all, she knew her own situation best, and she couldn''t last long in this state. Dash towards new enemies at breakneck speed... The giant that had just appeared also punched the human who dared to rush towards him. This punch produced a huge punch, and it can also attack from a distance, which is much larger than the shock wave that Hancock hit with "Evening Elephant". The difficulty level is already diamond high-level, not to mention this new giant, it is definitely a proper Transcendent level. This was the first time Yang Fan faced such a powerful enemy. Facing the strength of the opponent''s fist, Hancock directly pierced his face and used "Evening Image" to disperse the opponent''s spiritual power. Flying in front of the giant, he kicked the huge head with all his strength. This is the blow of Hancock''s whole body''s blood, the combination of "Yekai" and "Big Fragrant Feet". It was a kick that was powerful enough to distort space. The giant, who reacted extremely quickly, wanted to block it with his hands in an emergency, but in the face of Hancock''s speed at this time, this kind of thinking was just an extravagant hope. Boom! Rumble! Not long after the giant came out, it was kicked down by Hancock and hit the ground heavily. But after using this kick, Hancock suffered a comminuted fracture of his right leg bone. The person also lost consciousness, and his body began to collapse from the most severely damaged part like a burnt and carbonized tree. Gradually, she has faded away... Although he knew that she could be revived, seeing his Yu Ling die with his own eyes still made Yang Fan feel very uncomfortable. But it was too late to be sad, because the sound of Wanjie''s promotion did not sound. That is to say, after the giant forcibly ate such an attack that could distort the space, he didn''t die on the spot. "Saber, Mihawk, it''s not dead yet, go make up the knife!" The two figures quickly charged towards the fallen giant and began to attack. Fortunately, it has lost its ability to fight, but its vitality is tenacious, and it is still dying... Soon, the giant who was already on the verge of death finally received a box of lunch after being attacked by the two of them. [Citizen Yang Fan, challenge the difficulty of ladder nightmare and win, reward: World Link Stone (advanced). ¡¿ Chapter 113： [World Link Stone: Randomly link to a world rated as high-level in Ten Thousand Worlds. After linking, it will be automatically bound (cannot be unbound). If you can conquer this world, it will become your territory. ¡¿ hiss! World domination? This introduction is awesome! It''s just that he has to figure out the specific things by himself, such as what is the effect of making one world his own territory. Yang Fan found that until now, his understanding of Myriad Realms or this world is only a drop in the bucket... ¡ª¡ª¡ª I beg you to give me some points to generate electricity for love, thank you! Chapter 167 Death Difficulty After watching the rewards for Nightmare Difficulty, Yang Fan fell into deep thought... Enemies on death difficulty will only be stronger, and he even wonders if anyone has passed the nightmare challenge just now in the millennium. If you are like him and don''t know the situation in advance, if you challenge directly, basically just two words, cool... If you know the situation in advance, there is still hope if you are fully prepared. After all, there must be a lot of skills like opening eight doors that can kill enemies by leaps and bounds. But what about the higher level of death difficulty? Even Yang Fan is not very sure about this kind of coercion. Hancock, who opened the door to death, failed to kill the giant in the nightmare difficulty directly with his kick. Not to mention facing more powerful enemies... So it is definitely not enough if Yuling opens the door to death. At this time, he thought of only two unlocking stones. Although this kind of life-saving item is very precious, the reward of the ladder is too tempting. Especially the mysterious reward of the highest difficulty, if he doesn''t try his best to get it, he will definitely regret it in the future. After all, he still hopes to obtain the unlocked props from the system, but if he misses the death difficulty reward, he may miss it forever. Seeing that the countdown time was approaching, Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said distressedly. "Mihawk! The last enemy will be very powerful, use the unlocking stone and kill him as soon as possible." Yang Fan was afraid that the other party would kill him immediately after he came out, so Barbie Q... If the opponent attacks him forcibly, even Saber and Mihawk can hardly protect him, after all, the disparity in strength is too great. Mihawk nodded seriously. "Yes! Master!" He had also seen the strength of the giant before, so he couldn''t help but take this kind of battle seriously. After Mihawk crushed the lifting stone, a large number of white light spots poured into his body, and his aura continued to increase. A few seconds later, a critical point was reached, and he nodded at Yang Fan, indicating that the ban was about to be completely lifted... "Start the challenge!" The strengthened unlocking stone has greatly increased the unlocking speed, and now it only takes a few seconds... There was a flash of white light on the opposite side, and a black figure appeared. It was a relatively short figure, only about 1.5 meters tall. Carrying a black box as tall as two of him on the back, it looks like a coffin, covered by some black air, it is not very real... The enemies that came out this time were definitely humans. At this time, the big box behind the black figure on the opposite side floated into the air by itself. The short man took out a small bell with a strange shape and shook it in the air. Jingle Bell! Boom! A strange scene appeared... I saw the big box burst open suddenly, and a humanoid figure about two meters away flew out of it, heading towards the direction of Yang Fan and the others at high speed... There are actually two enemies... If Yang Fan''s prediction is correct, the enemy this time should be a master corpse trainer, the big box is the coffin, and the zombie creatures fly out. At this time, there was a "click" in Mihawk''s body, as if something was broken, and the momentum displayed was no worse than that of the previous giant. There is no doubt that the lifting of the ban is complete... In an instant, he slashed at the flying figure... This blow generated a huge saber energy, bringing the surrounding spiritual power to rush towards the opponent. I saw that the opponent''s speed did not decrease at all, and he directly crossed his hands to defend against the huge saber energy. when! There was a loud sound like a sledgehammer hitting metal. The zombie that was hit unexpectedly slowed down slightly after a pause, but continued to fly this way... Yang Fan in the distance was stunned! Mihawk''s attack was not injured after the opponent hard-wired and lifted the ban? This knife was powerful enough to split the steel warship in half, and now it didn''t even cut off the zombie''s hand. It''s no wonder that the main combat power of this kind of corpse training monks is zombies, not themselves, that''s why this zombie is so powerful. Seeing this, Mihawk didn''t dare to neglect, and instantly opened the seventh door... Blue steam rose from the whole body, and the flying zombies were slashed out... when! Amidst the loud noise, the two flew backwards for tens of meters, finally repelling each other. When Mihawk was fighting the zombies, the little black shadow did not sit idle, but took out a flag and waved it in the air... I saw more and more black figures suddenly appearing around him floating in the air like ghosts, all grinning, looking extremely painful. When there were nearly a hundred black figures, he held a small flag and pointed in the direction of Yang Fan. Chapter 168 This knife will be very handsome Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Hundreds of ghosts rushed towards Yang Fan and Saber. All of them bared their teeth and claws, with hideous faces, as if they had a blood feud with them... Mihawk, who was fighting the zombie again, frowned when he saw this. Master is in danger! He could see the power of these ghosts at a glance, and Saber, who didn''t open the door to death, was hard to stop. As for Yang Fan, there is no need to mention that if surrounded by several ghosts, he would definitely die, not to mention that there were nearly a hundred of them. Can''t let them go! He took time out to concentrate his spiritual power, first compressed the air, gathered it into a point and attached it to the black knife, and aimed at the group of ghosts with a super-speed slash. When the sword energy is about to reach the ghost group, it suddenly spreads, and the shape of the air cannon and knife energy is like a tiger. As expected of Mihawk... The first time I opened the seven gates, I applied the seventh gate''s skill "Day Tiger" to the sword technique, and because of the blessing of domineering, the power was even higher. Woo hoo! When the ghost group was attacked by "Black Knife. Day Tiger", most of them disappeared in an instant, almost completely wiped out, leaving only a dozen lucky fish that slipped through the net and were not affected. But Mihawk could no longer clean up. Because the zombie took advantage of his distraction and launched a strong attack on him. Although he was not injured, he was temporarily suppressed. We can only rely on Saber to take over... Facing the menacing dozen or so ghosts, Saber directly opened the seventh door. "Excalibur!" Without hesitation, a "curry stick" cut out... The golden light hit almost all the ghosts, but due to the large difference in strength, this blow did not kill them all. There are still seven or eight that haven''t dissipated, but the speed has slowed down a lot, but they are still moving towards Saber. Saber who issued this blow was already out of breath, but she didn''t care about the huge consumption of spiritual power, and fought with them with some difficulty. At this time, the little black shadow is playing tricks again... I don''t know what he did, but his figure suddenly became a lot bigger. If he didn''t pay attention to him for a while, he became a big fat man over two meters tall. Flying this way... Yang Fan saw that the situation was not good. In the current situation, this guy is mainly joining the battlefield, and his side will definitely be wiped out. Heartbroken, he shouted in the direction where Mihawk was fighting the zombies. "Mihawk! Open the dead door!" The corner of Mihawk''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Having seen Hancock open the eighth door, he has long been very curious. He also wants to experience for himself what level of strength he can achieve when the eight doors are fully open... The door to death...open! I saw that the blue steam on his body instantly turned blood red, and his aura became more than several times stronger... when! The zombie who was evenly matched with him just now was sent flying with a knife, fell to the ground, and his blocking hands were cut off. The power of a knife is so terrifying... Glancing at the ghosts fighting with Saber, he waved his hand... The ghosts didn''t even react, their bodies were swept by the saber energy, and disappeared in an instant. Mihawk took a deep look at Yang Fan who was safe and sound, and said with a serious expression. "Master, I want to try!" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he came to his senses. Mihawk probably wants to try the combination of "Yekai" and "Big Fragrant Feet" that Hancock made before he died, right? Once a strong man like them has the opportunity, he will definitely want to try a power that he has never mastered, especially this kind of move that burns jade and stone together. The most important thing is that you won''t really die... Yang Fan nodded and shouted loudly. "Yes!" Then he turned his head and said in Saber''s direction. "Saber, take care!" "Huh?" "This knife...will be very handsome!" At this time, the fat man who was a hundred meters away had already started attacking Mihawk from the air. He kept waving his hands, and countless black energy **** with a diameter of about one meter suddenly appeared and roared towards Mihawk. There are hundreds of them, a large densely packed area. Chapter 114： Mihawk didn''t take it seriously at all, but slowly raised the black knife and closed his eyes. Swish! I only heard a slight sound of breaking through the sky... The field became extremely quiet, no matter whether it was the hundreds of black energy **** or the big fat man, they were all still, without any movement at all. As if time stood still... The only one who has changed is Mihawk. At this time, he has silently stood behind the big fat man who is 100 meters away. Chapter 169 Special Ability: Blessing of Ten Thousand Realms Even Yang Fan and Saber, who had been staring at the battlefield, didn''t realize how Mihawk appeared a hundred meters away. It was as if he was standing there in the first place. After a while, the field changed drastically. Hundreds of black energy **** along the way disappeared at the same time, as if they had never appeared before. Including the zombies who fell on the ground, their bodies suddenly became several sections, and the big fat man also appeared abnormal. His body turned into a pile and scattered on the ground like a pile of building blocks suddenly collapsed. I can''t die anymore... This is the deadly door for Mihawk after the ban is lifted, even if the opponent is a super-middle-level or even a high-level opponent, he can''t stop it. Seeing such a weird scene, Yang Fan and Saber were dumbfounded. Sure enough handsome! At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the field. "''Black Knife. Flash''..." This Mihawk combines the moves of "Ye Kai", "Domineering" and superb sword skills, and he named it "Black Knife. Yi Shan". After uttering these words, his body began to collapse from his hands, and he also lost consciousness. Yang Fan was inexplicably distressed watching it, this is already the second time... [Citizen Yang Fan, challenged the death difficulty of the ladder to win, reward: special skill "Blessing of Ten Thousand Worlds"] [Blessings of all worlds: use the power of the world to bless the subordinate imperial spirits, so that they can break through the bottleneck (self-strength)] [Restrictions: Only valid for those below the Holy Realm, limited to one use per month, (pay the corresponding world power according to the strength of the spirit control)] ? ? ? Yang Fan suddenly had a Blessing of Myriad Realms skill in his mind, as if he would have it. Sure enough, skills with the word Wanjie are extraordinary. Is it okay to force Yu Ling to break through the bottleneck? But then again, as long as the power of the world is enough, there are still not a lot of holy spirits around me? But the question is, what is the power of the world? Why doesn''t the Ten Thousand Realms lose their lifespan this time? If you want to live longer, even if the lion speaks loudly, I will have nothing to say! Feeling a little targeted... Yang Fan really couldn''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help asking. "Wanjie! What is the power of the world?" ... ¡­ After waiting for a while, there was no fart response. At this time, two white dimension gates suddenly appeared in the middle of the arena. The words [Exit] and [Eleven] are written on them. Glancing at the only Yu Ling who was still alive, she had opened the seven doors before and the state had not been lifted. "Saber, how long can you hold on?" Saber said with a firm face. "Choose the next floor, killing ten diamonds is no problem at the beginning level." According to the law, the next level should indeed be ten diamond-level aliens, and Saber in the seven-door state can indeed handle it. Now that the shock door has been opened, even if it is lifted now, there will be serious sequelae. After going out, it shouldn''t take too much time to use the "distant utopia" and the holy spirit space to recover. Moreover, Yang Fan still has a magical blood bottle like healing potion, so she will definitely not leave her with any hidden wounds. So they nodded, and the two instantly entered the eleventh floor. The scene changed, and they returned to the underground palace. The difference was that the monsters had changed. This time, the ten aliens all had wings. Strangely, they are all humanoid, with a pointed-nosed mask on their faces, which is painted ugly. Each has a weapon in the shape of a plantain fan. Looking at this shape, Yang Fan feels a little familiar, and it is also a legendary species in the previous life... Without saying a word, Saber rushed forward and hit "Curry Stick". The ten aliens had just entered the passage, and they all received their lunch boxes. However, Saber herself had reached her limit, and had to cancel the seven-door status. In an instant, his face was pale, his body was very weak, and he was a little crumbling. But Yang Fan didn''t dare to help her, even if she was touched lightly in her current state, she would still feel unbearable pain. Send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56. Seeing that Saber, who has always been strong, has become like this now, Yang Fan said distressedly. "Thank you for your hard work! Take a good rest..." After finishing speaking, call her back to the holy spirit space... Now in the underground palace, only the lonely Yang Fan is left. Looking at the corpses all over the place, if he got up at this time, a foreign race pretending to be dead would probably be able to kill himself in seconds. Quickly turned around and walked towards the direction of the back dimension gate... [Citizen Yang Fan climbed to the eleventh floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 770 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan died two imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ Then there is no need to ask? ¡¾Life-1000¡¿ [The resurrection was successful, and the Yuling has returned to the Yuling space. ¡¿ 770 plus the previous 450, now there are 1220 points. In this way, after more than ten floors, the points for each floor are multiplied by 20. From this point of view, it doesn''t take a few times to become a lord. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First of all, I would like to apologize to the readers! Today is the author''s birthday, and I want to celebrate with my friends, so I really don''t have time to code. I have to go to work again during the day tomorrow, and I will try my best to find opportunities to fish for code words, but if I fail to code them out, I will ask for a day off tomorrow. I also ask the readers to forgive me! Chapter 170 System Task: Promote Lord [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Wool from the World, Reward: Black Dragon Blood (a bottle)] [Mission Search Successful...Release Mission: Promote Lord] ¡¾Promotion to Lord¡¿ [Target]: Obtain points through the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms, so as to upgrade to a lord. [Reward]: Lingyuan Pill (one tablet) After Yang Fan exited Myriad Realms, the system''s notification sounded. I took a look at the fact that I only have more than 1,000 points, this task is a long way to go... "System! What is the use of Lingyuan Pill?" [To improve strength, take it below the platinum level, the effect is the best. ¡¿ Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, it turned out that it was something that directly improved his strength, just like the magic tire fruit. It''s been a long time since there was such a reward, but he likes this kind of crude and direct pill. The effect of taking it below Platinum level is the best, this is simply a reward tailored for yourself... Unfortunately, it will take at least a few months to get it. Yang Fan shook his head slightly with a smile, and immediately called Hancock and Mihawk to check their situation. In the end, after a look, he was surprised to find that the two of them had really recovered, and they didn''t look like they were injured at all. It''s even much better than Saber''s situation, for a moment I just feel that the 1000 years of life are worth it... A bad idea suddenly flashed in my mind, if it took 500 more years, wouldn''t Saber need to recuperate? "..." No, you can''t have such dangerous thoughts, Yu Ling are all living people, no different from yourself. Unless it is absolutely necessary, they should not be allowed to give up their lives at will. This time it was because of the rewards of the ladder, if you don''t finish the challenge, you don''t know if you can continue to challenge next time, so you chose this way. If you only climb the ladder once a month, there is no need to let them open the door to death. It''s great to climb one or two more times by yourself, just spend more time. Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t see anything, so he asked the two of them. "Do you feel any abnormality in your body compared to before?" Mihawk shook his head. "There is nothing unusual, just that there are more ways to use knives, and I have also learned "Black Knife. Dodge". It''s just that I don''t have enough strength now to use it." Hancock said flatly. "I have an abnormality in my body!" ? Yang Fan and Mihawk were taken aback when they heard the words, and looked at her suspiciously, waiting for her to continue. I don''t understand why the two have the same experience, Mihawk is not abnormal, but she is. "After the concubine opened the door of death and used the last move, when she was about to die, she suddenly broke through the barrier, and her own strength has improved..." ! ! There is such a good thing? Mihawk looked at her with a look of envy. I have also experienced life and death in the ladder, why don''t I have this opportunity? I fell into deep thought for a moment, thinking about the scene after I opened the dead door, what is the difference between Hancock and Hancock... Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief, but if this is abnormal, he said he could come a few more times... So Hancock''s own strength has also been promoted to the diamond level, although it is only elementary. Glancing at Mihawk, who was deep in thought, Yang Fan called him back to the Spiritual Space to practice, to see if it would help him to break through the barrier after experiencing life and death once. Chapter 115： In the future, the bodyguard will be replaced by Hancock first. Then Yang Fan also started to practice, he wanted to improve his strength as much as possible, so that the imperial spirits would be stronger. At noon the next day... Hancock, who was sitting in the living room watching a TV series, got up suddenly and walked out the door. Standing still outside the courtyard, after waiting for a while, I saw Murong Qingwu walking towards this side. When Murong Qingwu found Hancock standing outside the yard, he was stunned, and the eyes of the two began to meet in the air. "Ugly...Yang Fan is practicing in seclusion, you should go back!" ! The corner of Murong Qingwu''s mouth twitched, are you planning to call yourself ugly again? Since I was a child, I have never heard others call it that way, but Yang Fan is the only one who is the imperial spirit. The most annoying thing is that when I look at the other person''s bulging figure, and then look at my own, I don''t know how to refute it. "He said he wanted to discuss something with me today." Hancock snorted coldly. "This has nothing to do with the concubine, Yang Fan didn''t tell the concubine about it, so you can''t disturb his cultivation..." Unexpectedly, Murong Qingwu felt a little relieved after hearing this. What Yang Fan wants to discuss with him today must be the matter of pretending to be a couple. Now that I can''t see anyone, I don''t need to discuss it, which is a good thing for me. Don''t worry if you can''t reach an agreement, the other party will directly pick the pick... Chapter 171 Competition Begins, Teigu of Ice After figuring out the joints, Murong Qingwu nodded, turned around and walked back. Seeing that the other party was so obedient, Hancock didn''t argue with himself at all, and was a little confused. Seeing the other party leave, she returned to the villa and continued to watch the TV series. Yang Fan has been practicing in the room and knows nothing about it. After yesterday''s battle in the ladder, after he came out, he was concerned about the abnormality of the two imperial spirits after their resurrection. When he started practicing, he forgot what he was going to discuss with Murong Qingwu the next day. After continuing to practice for a few days, the villa welcomed another guest. "Yang Fan is practicing in seclusion, no one is allowed to disturb..." Su Xiyu looked at the strange beauty who blocked her outside the yard, and was a little puzzled for a while. In Yang Fan''s villa, besides Saber, how could there be another opposite **** that he had never seen before? And the strength is as high as Platinum Intermediate. In the God of War Academy, there is no way I don''t know a student or teacher with this strength! Outsiders can''t get in... hiss! Could it be Yu Ling again? I thought to myself, it hasn''t been long since I came here last time! This is another imperial spirit? Thinking about the characters from Myriad Realms that have appeared in recent competitions, only one is a woman... Recalling the beautiful figure that petrified the audience after one person stepped on the enemy ship. The identity of the other party is self-evident, "One Piece" Boa Hancock. Is the student''s luck too outrageous? Yuling is so easy to get? The point is that his own strength has also improved rapidly like a rocket, and his ranking on the Qianlong list has continued to soar. Su Xiyu even suspected that Yang Fan might not be able to wait if this continues, and he will replace Zhan Yu as the top of the Qianlong list next year. If Zhan Yu didn''t improve his strength quickly, he might be blown away by Yang Fan before he even got off the list, right? How many years has it been since God of War Academy has directly grabbed the top spot? After he reached the top of the list, as long as there is no evil like him in the past few years, he will be re-elected for three years, which has never happened in a thousand years. His time is coming soon, and he is about to embark on a legendary growth path. Su Xiyu was very curious and excited, and really didn''t know how far he could grow. She had never even heard of such an evildoer, not to mention seeing it. Thinking that this kind of monster is actually her student, Su Xiyu was excited for a while, wishing to hug him in her arms and kiss him wildly. She is the university tutor of the other party. With Yang Fan''s future achievements, she will definitely step into the ranks of famous teachers and will gain a lot of honor from this student. But now the problem came, I came to see this precious lump full of joy, but was stopped by his imperial spirit. The reason is that my students are practicing in seclusion and don''t let them be disturbed. Really hard work! Sure enough, being able to be so evil has nothing to do with his own efforts. Faced with such justification, what can I say? I can only face the fact that I can''t see this baby bump today... Suppressing the excitement in my heart, I left with regret. Ready to come back in a while... Hancock went on to watch the TV series again. The time was in Yang Fan''s practice, and it came to August 18th, the day when the heads-up competition started. At this time, he also finished his training, and he would not miss watching the competition. If the Blue Stars made a bet, but the day of competition was delayed due to something, if they did not enter the Ten Thousand Realms. After the competition is over, if the opponent hits the target, Wanjie will directly default that the opponent has chosen lifespan. This time Yang Fan is planning to gain luck and draw a lucky bag of characters. After all, Esdeth''s strength is very strong, and the power of the Ice Emperor''s "Demon God Manifestation¡¤Devil''s Essence" is also very outrageous. Teigu, who was abruptly developed by Esdeath with a little rule power. Created a BUG skill that can freeze time and space called "Moko Botmo". It almost makes it difficult for Estes to meet opponents at the same level, even if the challenge is a leapfrog challenge, the chances of winning are very high. As long as it is not an opponent who is two or more levels higher than her, there will be no good way to face her bug-like methods. Unless the other party also has outrageous props, skills, bloodlines, etc., they can still fight her. proper queen... No matter whether it is drawing Yuling or Teigu, there is no doubt that it is a big profit. Esdeth can develop "The Essence of the Demon God" so well, Yang Fan is confident that he will have a chance if he spends more time, right? After Hancock told Yang Fan about his visits in the past few days. It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, and he directly entered the competition interface of Wanjie. Chapter 172 Estes VS Xia Lan At this time, the two sides of the battle have not yet appeared, and the water friends are doing everything as usual, and they are discussing intensely... "I think that during this period of time, all the female powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Worlds have won. This time there should be a turning point. There is nothing wrong with Ya Baihan." "General general titles belong to the world of low martial arts. How can a female general of the empire be the opponent of Bai Han, who is suspected of being a cultivator." "Who said that the title of general must be in the world of low martial arts? Are you afraid that you have forgotten the general of the shutter a few months ago? It depends on who you are the general for, okay?" "Anyway, I think the girl will continue to win this time, support the girl..." "I already have betting difficulties. After being told by you, I feel that I made a wrong bet. What should I do?" "Simple! Just double the amount you bet on the opposite side..." "..." At this time, two white lights flashed on the ring, and the two sides of this battle came to the arena. The person on the left has gorgeous long blue hair, deep ice blue eyes, exquisite and perfect facial features, and a queen-shaped oval face. The crystal white skin, coupled with the proud figure and domineering and powerful aura, possesses infinite charm that captivates the soul. He was dressed mainly in white and supplemented by black, wearing a top that looked like a military uniform and a military cap. The long legs on the lower body are wearing white stockings and a pair of white high-heeled boots. Sister Yu is full of temperament, and with the playful eyes she looks at her opponent, she also has a bit of a queen demeanor. This impressive appearance formed a stark contrast with her opponent, causing the water friends to shout "beautiful". There were even a lot of words showing love across the screen, and the water friends who happened to bet on her said that they must choose the character lucky bag and gamble their luck... The water friends who didn''t bet on her began to be dejected and regretful... The image of the person on the right is very ordinary. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man, with a public face and no distinctive features all over his body. If I had to say something different, it was that his eyes were slightly darker. It gives people the feeling that they are not a good person. It belongs to the type that can''t be found if you lose it in the crowd. I really don''t know how the other party gave birth to Chenyue, a watery little beauty. Maybe... he''s actually just a panderer? At this time, Estes looked at Bai Han for a few times, and then said. "Is the opponent just an ordinary uncle? I thought this magical Myriad Realms would bring me a memorable journey! It''s really boring..." "I only like those who are younger than me, because they are easy to be dominated by me, preferably with a pure smile." "But uncle, you don''t meet all the standards! It''s boring to look at your coffin face, so are you ready to face death?" Bai Han on the opposite side was greatly shocked by Wanjie, and he just woke up when he heard Estes speak. He looked at the beauty who was about to become his opponent with a frown and said. "If you can do it, try it! Don''t underestimate Liangyi Xialan''s strength! Young man..." "Seeing that you are older than my daughter Chenyue, you should maintain proper humility in front of your seniors, otherwise you will suffer a lot." Estes smiled when he heard the other party''s words. "Then try it!" "I didn''t expect it to be as magical as myriad worlds, and it also followed the rules of the jungle. The path I took was indeed right..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ During the conversation between the two, Wanjie''s reminder sounded. Bai Han was about to strike first, but found that he couldn''t move, and there was a constant chill coming from his feet. Immediately, he felt that something was wrong, and when he looked down, he was taken aback by what he saw. Because I don''t know when, my feet and the floor were frozen by a large piece of ice. What surprised him the most was that with his own strength, he couldn''t break free when he was running his spiritual power. He was sweating profusely in an instant, because it meant that the opponent''s strength was more than a little bit stronger than him. Chapter 116： His movement was restricted from the very beginning, so how can we fight this battle? At this moment, Estes was slowly walking in front of him. Boom! He raised his long legs and kicked him to the ground. Bo Han lying on the ground was shocked to find a strange phenomenon, the ice could change freely with the opponent''s movements. When he was attacked by the opponent, the ice under his feet did not prevent him from being kicked to the ground, and the ice froze his hands and feet after lying on the ground. make yourself helpless... The opponent is too terrifying, he can control these extremely strong ice with ease. A chill came over Bai Han''s heart... At this time, Esdeath lifted Bo Han''s head on the ground with his high heels, looked at him jokingly and said... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you all for your birthday wishes over the past two days! Chapter 173 Imperial Spirit: Estes "I thought you had some strength! It''s really boring..." Estes looked down at Bai Han again, frowned slightly, and shook his head. "Your face is really... not even interested in making you a boot licking slave." what! Bo Han let out a scream, but after Esdeth finished speaking, his high-heeled boots stepped heavily on his back. For a while, the blood soaked the clothes, causing the back to be blood red... Bo Han''s heart was broken, and it was useless to struggle with all his strength. At this time, the strength displayed by the other party made him unconsciously fear. My heart is full of unwillingness, thinking of the ambitions I have hidden for many years, before I have time to implement them, before I have time to show off my grand plans, I will die inexplicably in this strange place. Knowing the rules, he knows that this kind of competitive begging for mercy is useless. I greeted the whole family of the two culprits, Wanjie and Estes, in my heart. "Skills, skills are not as good as people...There is nothing to say...Here, give me a good time!" The corner of Estes'' mouth curled up when he heard this. Pooh! what! Bo Han''s arms and thighs were suddenly pierced by ice picks like thousands of books, blood was splashed everywhere, and he screamed again and again... "You may not understand the current situation. From the moment you become my opponent, the decision of your life and death is no longer in your hands..." Estes loves criminal law and teasing opponents, how could she kill her toys so easily? At this time, the ice that imprisoned Bai Han melted at the same time, making him free instantly. Lying on the ground, Bai Han was puzzled after feeling that he could move. Unbelievably looking up at the terrifying opponent in front of him, he even forgot to take the opportunity to make a move... Estes saw the other party staring at him blankly, without any movement or speech. "I have unlocked you, and I don''t know how to run or attack me. This IQ is really hopeless. An opponent like you is really boring..." Boom! After finishing speaking, he kicked Bai Han out and slid on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping... At this time, Bai Han, who was covered with trauma, also reacted. The other party could easily kill him, but he wanted to release him from the prison. This is trying to tease myself... But since there is a glimmer of life, he still wants to give it a go. As soon as he struggled to get up, he jumped high towards Esdeth, ready to fight with all his strength. The spiritual power in the body is constantly gathering in the air, looking at the opponent who is getting closer and closer, and is about to explode... Boom! There was a sound of falling objects in the air, and Bai Han, who was lying on the ground, had a doggy expression on his face. As soon as he assumed an attacking posture in mid-air, he felt his whole body froze. Except for his head, his whole body was instantly frozen and hit the ground. After he felt that his body was released from the confinement again, this time he did not make any movements, but turned over and sat on the ground. He had been beaten to pieces, and he didn''t want to resist at all. Bai Han''s expression kept changing, he gritted his teeth for the last time, channeled his spiritual power into the palm of his hand, raised it high, and was about to slap his own head. I thought to myself, it would be better to just die like this than to be played by the other party... But after a while, Bai Han felt MMP in his heart... Because facing this kind of opponent, he couldn''t even commit suicide. He maintained the posture of wanting to commit suicide, and his body was imprisoned again... Estes played with the other party again for a while, maybe because he felt bored and lost interest. Only then did he give Bai Han, who was covered in bruises both physically and mentally, a joy. Ended the fight with a high-heeled headshot. [The battle is over... the female general of the empire, Esdesh wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] "Choose one, character lucky bag!" After praying for a while, Yang Fan chose the lucky bag without hesitation. [Citizen Yang Fan opened the character blessing bag of the female general of the empire, Estes, based on the 5,000-year lifespan. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Estes] Hearing this, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt joy in his heart. Sure enough, praying is still useful, Wanjie really treats me very well... Obtaining Yu Ling directly is already the best result. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 4 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, getting the diamond-level ten thousand world powerhouse, Esdeth''s allegiance, and rewards: spiritual power ring (one), spirit-eating pills (2 bottles), spirit stones (1000 pieces)] Chapter 174 Big Big Wolf and Tom? "System! What is the effect of the spiritual power ring..." [After wearing it, it can greatly increase the recovery speed of spiritual power, and can also store a large amount of spiritual power in the ring, which can be directly drawn from the ring for use when needed. ¡¿ what! Not bad! It is very practical for people like Yang Fan who have little spiritual power. You must know that even when he is practicing sword control, the endurance of his spiritual power can''t keep up. It takes a long time to recover after a few hours of frequent practice. Moreover, this ring can also store spiritual power for his own use, which is often very effective in evenly matched battles. In this competition, he has already made a lot of money by being able to draw Esdes, the imperial spirit. Spiritual power rings are free gifts, of course, the more the better. At this time, the water friends were chatting enthusiastically because of the battle just now. "Tsk tsk tsk... There''s something wrong with this beauty! She can be knocked down in seconds with one move, but she wants to play tricks on her in every possible way." "It''s just like a queen! This kind of iceberg beauty that shakes the S, I like it the most, but it''s a pity that I didn''t bet on her, and I regret it..." "I bet on her, but unfortunately I didn''t draw her out. I only got a pair of high-heeled boots she was wearing." "Upstairs, are the high-heeled boots for sale? I want to collect them!" "I want it too, I want it too! Is there any water friend who can get her fat times and smug? I will exchange it with heaven, material and earth treasures, and you will definitely be satisfied..." "Fuck! Are the people from the Sakura country upstairs? Now that you have collected these... I''m curious, who owns your collection?" "I''m from the Sakura Kingdom, and I''ve been buying the fat times and masks of beautiful women from all over the world at a high price for a long time! Anyone who is interested can chat privately..." "Haha! The people of Sakura Country are really awesome..." "Baga! You are really a disgrace to our Great Cherry Blossom Country, can''t you buy it in a low-key manner? All the friends of Blue Star are watching here, and they are ashamed to go abroad..." "It''s okay! We''re used to it. The perverted attributes of your Sakura Kingdom are famous all over the world. Let alone underwear, even if you get a bunch of beautiful women''s papa, you will rush to get it..." "..." Yang Fan watched these water friends chatting. It seems that many of the water friends who bet on Estes this time chose the character lucky bag, wanting to bet their luck. If you let them know that you have drawn the other party out as a royal spirit, I don''t know how they will react. It''s a pity that there is no task to collect grievances now, otherwise you can operate a wave. Shaking his head, he stopped watching. Instead, he went to the interface of Yuling Space and bought a Holy Spirit Space Card for Hancock. According to the old rules, the golden legend will be adopted by Esdesh first. [Obtained: Royal Spirit Space Card (Red Holy Spirit), lifespan -5000, remaining: 8001 years] Since it took 1,000 years to revive the two imperial spirits in the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms, there are only 8,001 years of life left. After Yang Fan thought about it, he still switched the interface to the Palace of Inheritance. [Open the sub-inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan passed on the forbidden technique, the Eight-door Dunjia Formation, to his imperial spirit, Esthers. ¡¿ [Life-1000, remaining: 7001 years] [Ying Ling Esdesi, has obtained an inheritance, and the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ Esdeath''s Teigu is outrageous, although she has no pressure to leapfrog the challenge. But learning the all-round improvement skill of Bamen Dunjia will only make you stronger. Yang Fan is already ready to use Bamen Dunjia as the standard equipment for all his imperial spirits, at least for the main battle imperial spirit. The cost is not high, and the effect is extremely strong. The only regret is that there is no way to solve the sequelae of opening the dead door. Otherwise, everyone would open all eight doors and rush up to kill indiscriminately. This beautiful scenery must be very charming... He was very envious of Esdeth''s Teigu "The Essence of the Devil". It''s a pity that the Palace of Inheritance can only inherit exercises, skills and bloodlines, and there is no way to copy Yuling''s equipment. Otherwise, even if he uses the Sword of Oath of Victory to perform sword control skills, it will be much better than the current shark muscle! The interface turned again, and this time it came to the betting section, ready to bet on the next heads-up competition. Now that life expectancy has been greatly shortened, blood is urgently needed... [August 25, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "The Wolf That Can''t Catch Sheep" Big Big Wolf VS "The Cat That Can''t Catch Mice" Tom The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Chapter 117： Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! What the **** am I! How did these two goods appear at the same time? Outrageous push... One is a wolf who can do everything except catch sheep. One is a cat that can do everything but catch mice. Chapter 175 Team battle competition, 5V5 Apart from not being able to do their own jobs, these two guys can do other things very well. But the point is, if the two of them are duel, Yang Fan doesn''t know how to bet... Although I prefer Big Big Wolf more in my heart, can Tom, a cat, really be killed? In its own world, no matter what kind of damage it receives, it can recover quickly, right? Big Big Wolf is the same in this respect... Like the Rockets in the Pokemon world, every time they are beaten, they will leave a sentence "we will come back". Then, it really came back... After thinking about it, Yang Fan decided to bet on Big Big Wolf. After all, compared with the two, it still has more advantages. I have a fault tolerance of 2,000 years of lifespan. When it is difficult to make a choice, follow the feeling and make a bold bet. The following monthly random competition has also been refreshed, and Yang Fan took a look. This one is better bet. At least these people will die, just bet on the strong ones, but it''s a bit difficult to choose... [September 1, 18:00 p.m.] ¡¾Jingu team battle competition¡¿: ¡¾Gold Team¡¿ "Father, Mother, Children Are Unfilial" Dongfang Invincible "Mingjiao leader" Zhang Wuji "The Lord of Vulture Palace" Wu Xingyun "Dog Bastard" Shi Potian "Condor Heroes" Yang Guo ¡¾Ancient team¡¿ "The Lord of Yihua Palace" invites the moon "The Happy King" Chai Yuguan "Little Li Tanhua" Li Xunhuan "Small Building Listening to the Spring Rain All Night" Ding Peng "Sword God" Ximen Fuxue A team battle between two teams of strong players from all over the world, providing a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) The characters on both sides are very powerful characters in this world! Although this team battle is 5V5, it seems that it is not the ADC of both sides that decides the outcome! The key point should be in Shi Potian. I don''t know if this person who played has learned Taixuan Jing, but he can''t tell from the title. If you haven''t learned it yet, there''s nothing to say, and the Golden Team will lose one person. If they learn it, their winning rate will be much higher. But it''s not the time to bet on this one yet, and there''s only 2001 years of life left, so there''s no way to bet on it. Yang Fan was going to wait until the heads-up competition was over before thinking about it, so he glanced at the comments below. "The titles of the gold team are all messed up?" "That''s right! Then what, what the **** is unfilial parents and children?" "The most outrageous thing is that Wanjie started swearing directly, and there is such a title as a bastard. How did Shi Potian offend Wanjie?" "On the contrary, the title of the ancient team is more normal. Look, the sword **** has appeared, and I will definitely be the ancient team!" "It can''t be said like this. Myriad Realms often has some inexplicable titles, but they are the ones who win in the end." "Yeah! Like God of War, God of Sword and so on, these awesome titles often appear in parallel imports. Wanjie likes to get this kind of moth the most. I will definitely deposit money." "It''s okay if the title is inexplicable, let''s see what it is this time? Parents, children, unfilial children and dog bastards, do you really dare to bet on them?" "I feel that the more outrageous it is, the greater the winning rate. There is nothing wrong with the deposit team..." "..." Yang Fan looked at it, and there was not much difference in the number of supporters between the two sides, and there was no one-sided situation. Quietly exited the Myriad Realms... Called out Estes and prepared to move her and Hancock. As soon as the hot figure appeared, she saluted Yang Fan with a military salute. "Esdeth has met Master Master!" I saw that her expression was equally cold, but her eyes were much softer than when she was competing. Yang Fan smiled slightly, waved his hand and said. "You don''t need to be too polite, I know you are not used to it, so you don''t need to salute in the future, just call me by my name, or Master..." Estes was startled when he saw Yang Fan''s sunny smile, paused and then nodded. "Thank you for understanding!" With her queen-shaking character, she is really not used to saluting others and calling others adults. Although she subconsciously followed Yang Fan voluntarily, her personality has not changed. Even if Yang Fan asked her to salute and address her as an adult, she would not refuse. But since the other party can understand, of course she is also very happy. Hancock, who was watching the show on the sofa, glanced curiously when he saw that Yang Fan had brought back another imperial spirit. After scanning Esdesh''s body twice with his eyes, he held back his mouth... I just think that my concubine is really beautiful... When she heard that Yang Fan was going to change her to the holy spirit space and let this newcomer live in the golden legend. The corner of Hancock''s mouth rose uncontrollably. I am very happy... Then Estes'' voice reached her ears. "Who is Hancock? I demand a fight with her, and the outcome will determine the ownership of the Holy Spirit Space..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Now I don¡¯t dare to think about data every day, and I¡¯m generating electricity for love every day, gritting my teeth and persevering! Chapter 176 The Empress and Queen''s Collision Hancock on the sofa stood up with a look of disdain upon hearing this, and looked at Estes with slightly narrowed eyes. "The concubine is Boa Hancock, you ugly bastard, are you provoking the concubine?" Ugly? ? When Estes heard these three words, his eyes turned cold, and then he turned to look at the other party. "So what if I provoke you? I want this holy spirit space. If you don''t accept it, it''s very simple..." "Defeat me! The space belongs to you..." After being called ugly, she was already angry and wanted to teach him a lesson. As Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, she would not have any intention of killing her future companion. I just intend to beat the other party up and tell the other party a truth. When facing yourself, don''t be so arrogant... If other outsiders dared to call her that, they have been directly arrested and tortured to death... With Hancock''s character, of course he would not be cowardly. "The concubine agrees, and the space will be determined by strength..." After speaking, the two looked at Yang Fan at the same time. Seeing this, Yang Fan was also very speechless about the appointment of his two imperial spirits to fight as soon as they met. Covering his forehead with his hand at the side, he thought with a black line on his face. Esdeath has a deep-rooted concept of the weak and the strong, and Hancock is a master who cannot admit defeat. Both parties have agreed to use this method to determine the ownership of the Holy Spirit space, and it is not easy for him to forcibly stop it. Although as long as he gives an order, this fight will definitely not start. But he didn''t want to forcibly control his imperial spirit for such a trivial matter. As long as you click to the end, it¡¯s okay to learn from each other, confirm each other¡¯s strength, and make progress together... So said lightly. "It''s fine to compete, but remember, you will be companions for a lifetime, so be careful, and you can only open up to five doors." After the two heard their companions for a lifetime, their momentum eased a little, and they nodded in response. "I know, I won''t beat her to death..." "Okay, I''ll show mercy!" As soon as the words fell, the two looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes collided, as if sparks were about to be produced. They were all dissatisfied with the other party''s answer, and the surrounding space became quiet for a while. Seeing this, Yang Fan quickly interrupted. "If you want to fight, you don''t want to do it here and destroy my villa, do you?" The two turned their heads at the same time. "Humph!" "Humph!" After a cold snort, they walked towards the door together. Yang Fan thought about it for a while, but still felt a little uneasy, so he decided to follow up and have a look. Walking to the open space a thousand meters away from the villa, I saw two imperial spirits standing there, ready to make a move. This place is also the place where Yang Fan fought with the Murong Qingwu troupe last time. The traces of the last battle have only been recovered a few days ago, and after this battle, the construction team of the college will have to be troubled again. Yang Fan waited by the side for a while but didn''t see the two people in the field making a move, but kept showing momentum. When he was wondering... The two imperial spirits turned their heads to look at him at the same time. Chapter 118： ? ? ? Confused him. I''m just a spectator... Why are you all looking at me? Do you want me to call the shots? "Experience, start!" really! The moment Yang Fan said this, Hancock''s body began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ping ping bang! After seeing this, she was only taken aback for a moment, and then used the "Armed Domineering Qi" to forcibly shake off the ice on the surface of her body. With a flash of his figure, he moved more than ten meters laterally, dodging the ice attack that followed. At this time, the area where she was just standing was covered with thousands of ice picks. Hancock started to get serious, and opened the five doors directly, wanting to make a quick decision. After the green steam rose from her body, she saw her fingers lightly touching her lips, and a huge pink peach-colored heart-shaped substance was instantly transformed. Pull it back like a bow and arrow, and shoot a large number of pink arrows, whistling in the direction of Estes. Instead, he used the "Captive''s Arrow" to petrify the opponent. The attack range of this move is very wide, the speed is very fast, and the number is extremely large, so it is really difficult to dodge. Estes slapped the ground with his right hand... I saw an ice wall several meters high and more than ten meters wide, blocking the only way for the pink arrows to pass. However, when the arrow hit the ice wall, a scene that surprised her happened... I saw that the parts of the ice wall hit by the arrows were all petrified, from ice to stone, and it continued to spread. As more and more arrows hit the ice wall. Boom! The wall that had turned into stone collapsed, and there were still a huge number of arrows flying towards her from behind. Chapter 177 Estes was stunned for a moment, not daring to neglect... The five doors were also opened in an instant, and the hands were opened and closed together forcefully, in a hugging posture forward. All of a sudden, a large number of oval-shaped ice pucks appeared and shot towards the arrow that was already very close. The number of ice pucks was very dense, hitting all the attacking arrows in an instant. After the two sides collided, they directly turned into oval stones and fell to the ground... Looking at Hancock who was rushing quickly following the arrow, Estes smiled coldly. The body leaped back high, gathering spiritual power and shaking both hands to the sky. In an instant, a large amount of cold air gathered in the air, and soon a huge ice ball appeared, as big as a meteorite. It is Esdeth''s common skill "Ice Meteorite"! She waved her right hand at the charging Hancock''s position. call! Huge ice meteorites fell towards each other at a very fast speed... It happened suddenly, and the falling speed of the meteorite was so fast that Hancock couldn''t dodge it for a while. She had a serious expression on her face, concentrated her strength on her right foot, and covered it with "armed color domineering" and shot violently at the falling ice meteorite. The trick "big fragrant feet" was used! Boom! Boom! With the sound of a huge collision, the huge meteorite that fell was shot by Hancock, which was full of cracks and burst open. Countless ice cubes of different sizes flew wildly in mid-air... Yang Fan, who was watching from a distance, was dumbfounded... Quickly dodge the dozens of lumps of ice flying towards him, so as not to be hurt by the fish in the pond. How violent! Only by watching the battle on the spot can we deeply understand how shocking it is to shoot a meteorite with a diameter of tens of meters... Even Murong Shang, who was attracted by the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power here, was secretly speechless. Murong Qingwu next to him was even more stunned. Thinking in disbelief. Why did another strange woman appear here? Thinking of the previous competition, she really didn''t want to believe that Yang Fan had won another powerful imperial spirit. Because it''s so wicked... If it was a real battle, no one on the Qianlong list would be worthy of his opponent. Even the top battle feather would be beaten to death by his imperial spirits. Who would have thought that this 18-year-old freshman who was ranked hundreds of times away was the real strongest person on the Qianlong list? Murong Shang was also lost in thought while watching this battle. He who had always looked up to Yang Fan, now found that he still underestimated this kid. For this kind of evildoer who constantly shocked him, he really had to give full play to his wild imagination. Otherwise, being constantly stimulated by him like this, my little heart might not be able to bear it when I get older. These are all four imperial spirits! The number has caught up with the old man... He is 18 this year, I am 81 this year, and the real Nima co-produced... The most exaggerated thing is that this kid''s four imperial spirits are all UP imperial spirits. UP Yuling means that the current mid-level Platinum is not the real strength of the Yulings at all. It was because Yang Fan''s strength was too low that Yu Ling was restricted by the Ten Thousand Realms. As long as Yang Fan improves his strength, UP Yuling will directly improve accordingly. If you think about it in another direction, this means that these imperial spirits are not what he can have at this stage... This kind of imperial spirit is called UP imperial spirit in Blue Star. It''s just that Yang Fan hasn''t gone to college yet, hasn''t learned these things, so he doesn''t know... There are very few people who have UP Yuling, and those who can have it for a long time are even more savage. Because the Yuling is higher than the master by more than one realm, the general master''s promotion speed must be faster than the Yuling. As the master''s strength improves, Yuling will soon reach its original strength and stop following the master''s promotion, so that it will no longer be a UP Yuling. So this is just a temporary title. Right now, Murong Shang feels a little sad... Because he thought that he had lived for so many years, and he always felt that he was lucky. But none of the UP imperial spirits has ever been obtained... Shop around and throw away... What''s even more regrettable is that when her granddaughter Murong Qingwu was in the golden high rank, she had obtained a full imperial spirit, but it was a pity that she was not UP. Because the strength of Yu Ling happened to be high-level platinum. After his granddaughter was promoted to Platinum Beginner, he was still Platinum Advanced and did not break through to Diamond... Murong Shang looked at Yang Fan who continued to watch the battle after dodging the ice with complicated eyes. To say that this kid is very lucky, it would be fine if he got one or two UP Royal Spirits. But these are all four, and every one drawn is UP, which is outrageous no matter how you look at it! Could it be that he is the illegitimate child of Wanjie? Doesn''t this old man have a chance to become Wanjie''s in-laws in the future? Will Wanjie take care of the old man? Chapter 178 BUG: Moko Botmo Estes in the field had already drawn out her western knight sword at this time, and fought with Hancock back and forth. Every time the sword is swung, a row of ice thorns will appear on the ground to assist the attack, like a magic swordsman... But Hancock had no trouble coping. The flexibility of her figure is no less than that of the other party, plus her own good "knowledge and domineering"! Every time, he can avoid the opponent''s attack and launch a counterattack. For a moment, it was a scene of evenly matched forces... After kicking a row of ice thorns just now, Hancock found the right moment, showing off his aura and displaying the "overlord look and arrogance"! Estes, who was hit by the impact, felt dizzy for a moment uncontrollably. In this moment of dazzling effort, Hancock keenly grasped the flaw. I saw her burst forward with a kick, and once again used the trick "Big Fragrant Feet" to seal the victory in one fell swoop. When her foot was about to kick Esdeth, she was already awake and quickly mobilized her whole body''s spiritual defense. She had seen the other party kick the ice-exploding meteorite before, and it was so powerful that even she was surprised. If it was the heyday, of course this trick would not be able to do anything to her. But now the strength is limited to platinum mid-level, and he can only block with all his strength. I saw that her hands were covered with a thick layer of ice shields and raised her hands to block. Boom! Ping ping bang! The ice shield was kicked into pieces in an instant, and the power of his legs weakened a lot after this block, but he still kicked Esdesh out and hit the ground tens of meters away. Hancock looked at Esdeath who fell to the ground in the distance and said indifferently. "You are very good! But you are still inferior to the concubine. It seems that the concubine in the Holy Spirit Space is not respectful..." Hearing this, Estes on the ground started to move. She stood up slowly, and the layer of frost covering her body melted instantly. There was still a trace of blood dripping from the corner of her mouth. Even though she used double protection, she was still seriously injured by this foot. Said in a cold voice. "Do you think you have won? Not taking the opportunity to chase me will be your biggest failure." Facing such a powerful Hancock, Esdeath dared not hide anything, otherwise he would really capsize in the gutter. I saw her hands spread out and gather strength, slowly closing them towards her chest. Originally, she didn''t want to use this trick. Because even in her prime, she could only use it once a day. Chapter 119： With her current strength, she should only be able to use it once a month, and she really doesn''t want to waste it on sparring. But the current situation is that in the face of this formidable opponent, if she does not use her unique skills, it will be difficult for her to win. She... doesn''t want to lose! A burst of light flashed through the gap between the hands that hadn''t been closed yet. "Freeze everything in front of me!" It''s Esdesh''s BUG-like trick, "Mocobotama"! The surrounding time and space froze instantly, except for Murong Shang who was not affected too much. Hancock, Yang Fan and Murong Qingwu all froze like a dead machine. Murong Shang''s eyes widened when he saw this, and he muttered to himself in disbelief. "How is it possible? It''s a rule-based skill, and even the old man has been affected..." After a while, after the flow of time in the arena returned to normal, I saw Esdeath''s Western Knight sword had been placed on Hancock''s neck. Hancock looked at all this in disbelief, inexplicably horrified... She knew that if the other party wanted to kill her, she would already be dead... "Just, what happened just now? Why didn''t the concubine respond at all..." It was rare to see such an expression on her face. Estes said flatly. "I froze time and space! As I said, not taking the opportunity to chase me just now is your biggest failure." After speaking, she began to gasp. It seems that she used too much energy to use this trick. Hancock snorted coldly, turned and left. After walking a few steps, the voice came out slowly. "This time you won. If you had used this trick from the beginning, I would have already..." paused. "The holy spirit space is yours now, this move is... very strong!" Yang Fan was also relieved to see that the battle was over and the two imperial spirits were fine. Although he was also frozen just now, he knew exactly what happened. Esdeath''s move was really weird... Walking forward slowly, looking at Hancock with a pensive look on his face, he said. "It doesn''t matter! Her move is almost invincible under the same strength, even Saber and Mihawk can''t stop it, you are already very powerful." Hancock''s mouth curled up when he heard that. "The concubine knows that the concubine is thinking of a way to break it. When I think of it, I must show her some color..." ? ? Hearing what she said, Yang Fan said a little funny "In the case of the Holy Spirit Space, I will arrange it for you within a month at most." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ladies and gentlemen, how about three supporters for Aidian? Chapter 179 Movie Emperor: Murong Shang Hearing what Yang Fan said, Hancock raised the corner of his mouth slightly, but soon turned into a look of indifference. "I don''t care about these external things..." The tone was very calm, if Yang Fan hadn''t been looking at her face and talking, he might have been deceived. It seems that even if one is as proud as an empress, there is a relatively strong demand for increasing strength and a good cultivation environment. But Yang Fan won''t point her out, who knows if Hancock, who is so angry and angry, will kick him. My small body can''t bear it... So he went to Estes, who was still panting on the opposite side, and praised him. "Moke Botmo, it''s really strong! It consumes a lot, right? Go back to the Holy Spirit Dimension to recover..." Estes calmed down, and asked with excitement in his eyes. "This different world is really interesting. I''m very glad to be here. I will definitely see many powerful forces in the future, right? Yang Fan..." Seeing the other party''s reaction, Yang Fan froze for a moment, then smiled. "Of course! In the future, we will fight together in this magnificent and wonderful world, but...you need to rest now." After speaking, Esdeth was called back to the holy spirit space. "Hahaha... grandson-in-law! You Yulings are really powerful! I am curious, how many of them have diamonds in their original strength?" Seeing that the battle was over, Murong Shang in the distance sent EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but jumped out and said with a big laugh. As for Murong Qingwu, her speed is relatively slow, and she is still moving quickly in this direction. Hancock, who was about to go back to the villa, noticed the movement and appeared next to Yang Fan in an instant. Putting on a fighting posture, he stared vigilantly at this bad old man who appeared out of nowhere. She was a little surprised, her "knowledge-colored arrogance" was still above the standard, but she didn''t find anyone nearby from the beginning to the end. Hearing what the old man said, he obviously watched the battle just now, but he didn''t know anything about it. This shows that the opponent''s strength is very strong... Yang Fan looked at Hancock who looked like he was facing an enemy, and explained. "Hancock, don''t be nervous, Senior Murong is not an enemy..." Then he looked at Murong Shang again. "Old man, why are you here?" The other party stroked his beard and said with a smile on his face. "Old man, I always care about you kid. If I can''t detect such a big fluctuation, wouldn''t it be too dereliction of duty?" "Grandson-in-law! You haven''t answered the old man''s question yet!" When Yang Fan heard that the old man talked about his grandson-in-law, he had a black line on his face... He still remembers the other party talking about widowhood after drinking too much... Originally, it was a good thing to earn some credits by taking a part-time job, but it would not be beautiful to take one''s own life into it. Hearing Murong Shang say that he always pays attention to himself, there is an inexplicable warmth in his heart... Coupled with the fact that the other party has secretly protected himself many times, I just think this old man can hand it over. Thinking about the other party''s problem, Yang Fan didn''t hide it. "Not much, just four diamonds in their original strength." ? ? ? Murong Shang was stunned when he heard this! Murong Qingwu who just rushed over also had the same expression as her grandfather. take a look... Is this what people say? You only have four imperial spirits in total, and it turns out that they are all diamond-level? Murong Shang felt even more sad for a moment, and after his complexion changed several times, he calmed down. asked with a smile. "My good grandson-in-law! Let''s see when you plan to settle things with this kid Qing Wu? You guys are getting older, it''s time to start a family, let me tell you, I think back then..." "grandfather!" Murong Qingwu saw that her grandfather started urging the marriage in such a hurry, she couldn''t take it anymore, she interrupted in embarrassment and indignation. You can always be shameless, but your granddaughter still wants it... Is there no one who wants me? In such a hurry to send it out... Yang Fan on the side was also very speechless, with a big drop of sweat streaming down his forehead. I''m only eighteen years old, hey! God is so big... She looked at Murong Qingwu helplessly. Sighing secretly, is this your grandpa? When Murong Shang saw his granddaughter interrupting, Yang Fan didn''t express his opinion. He just thought that the young people were thin-skinned, so he stopped talking. "Okay, okay! Grandpa won''t say anything, you two can do it whenever you want! Poor old man, I''m getting old, I don''t know if I can live to the day when I will attend my good granddaughter''s wedding, oh..." After finishing speaking, his face was sad, his eyes were a little dim, and there were some faint tears. The waist bar sagged slightly, and the spirit of the whole person dropped a lot. The image of a late old man with great regrets appears... Chapter 180 Bathing in Black Dragon Blood Yang Fan was taken aback for a while. This old man looks like he was suddenly diagnosed with a terminal illness... The actor in the previous life is not as good as you! There are many people who have lived for hundreds of years on Blue Star, how old are you? Compared with others, you are still a child! In this world, no matter how you die, it¡¯s not your turn to die of old age, right? Still so old... Murong Qingwu covered her forehead with her hand and said through gritted teeth. "Grandpa! If you continue to act, I will call and tell grandma that you are molesting all the aunts in the academy..." ! ! Murong Shang turned pale with shock when he heard the words, and instantly put away the image of a late old man, with his back straight and full of energy. Said with a smile. "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Good granddaughter, what... Grandpa has something to do at home, so let''s go first! You talk slowly..." He turned to look at Yang Fan again. "Xiao Yang! Come to play at home when you have time, the old man bought a few bottles of good wine recently..." After speaking, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from the sight of the three of them in a moment. Seeing her grandfather leaving, Murong Qingwu explained softly to Yang Fan. "My grandpa is like this, he likes to joke..." Yang Fan nodded. "It''s okay! But about the widowhood of your Murong family, shouldn''t we talk about it?" "Are you scared?" "Nonsense! I''m even afraid that your grandpa will beat me to death if he finds out that I''m a fake..." "No, he scared you. It''s just that our Murong family has never had a divorce, but we never kill people for such reasons." Only then did Yang Fan heave a sigh of relief. Cursing secretly: This old man''s words are really scary... "Add money!" Chapter 120： Murong Qingwu gave this money fan a funny look. "Bring me your student card." When Yang Fan got his student card back, he checked and found that there were 10,000 more credits in it. It has reached twelve thousand... I have to say, this little girl is really generous! My salary for more than three months! After the three returned to the villa and had a meal, Yang Fan started to practice again. He also told Hancock that if Murong Qingwu wanted to come to the villa during his cultivation period, he was allowed to let him go. Just don''t let her go upstairs to bother you... This time, Yang Fan first filled the bathtub with water according to the prompt of the system, took out a small bottle of black dragon blood and poured it in. A tank of water instantly turned bright red, even if it was diluted like this, it was still like fresh blood. Yang Fan, who hadn''t entered the bathtub, already sensed a lot of energy in it. When he stepped into the bathtub, his body was warm and his skin felt slightly burned. After the inquiry system knew it was a normal phenomenon, it began to soak in it and exercise. This bubble has been soaked for five days... ¡ª¡ª During this period, Hong Bin, Jiu Mengzi, and Liu Yufei came to look for Yang Fan once. But they were stopped by Hancock, and after learning that Yang Fan was practicing, the two went back with wine regretfully. Su Xiyu also came once, just in time to bump into Murong Qingwu practicing sword outside the courtyard. Feeling the aura fluctuation at first, she thought it was Yang Fan who had left the level. Excitedly walking over, she found that it was Murong Qingwu. As a teacher of the God of War Academy, she is certainly no stranger to the legendary students of this academy. So he asked in shock. "Student Murong, why are you practicing swords here?" Murong Qingwu also stopped at this time, and found that it was the lucky teacher that grandpa said. "Yang Fan is my boyfriend, is it strange that I practice sword here?" ! ! "Male, boyfriend?" Su Xiyu was quite surprised when she heard the words, she was dumbfounded when she thought. This proud girl of the God of War Academy was taken down by her own students so quickly? Amazing! Sure enough, excellent people are more attractive everywhere. She is very clear that Murong Qingwu is not only powerful, but also ranks among the top ten in the Qianlong list. It is also the first of the five school beauties who gossip among the students of the God of War Academy. Unfortunately, it is rumored that she is not interested in men, such as last year''s Qianlong list member Nan Gonghan and this year''s Qianlong list leader Zhan Yu, she looks down on them. Have a boyfriend now? Still my student... It seems that the rumors are not true... Of course Su Xiyu would not doubt the truth of the matter, after all, this was something Murong Qingwu personally admitted, how could it be false? Seeing that the other party was in a daze, Murong Qingwu said calmly. "Yang Fan is practicing in seclusion. If Teacher Su wants to ask him for something, I''m afraid it will be a waste of time..." Su Xiyu smiled wryly. This student really worked so hard, every time he came here by himself, he was in retreat. "I have something to do and I have to leave the academy for a few days, can I trouble Murong to bring a message to Yang Fan?" Chapter 181 Big Big Wolf VS Tom Murong Qingwu thought for a while and asked. "Does Teacher Su want me to tell Yang Fan about the freshman training camp?" "Yes! There is also this inner armor, please give it to him when he leaves the customs." After Su Xiyu finished speaking, she handed the other party a soft metal inner armor. Murong Qingwu took a look in doubt, and immediately saw the material. It is the reward for the champion of this year''s Riding the Wind and Waves Race, made of liquid metal. So he nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Only then did Su Xiyu leave with regret, this time she didn''t see Baby Pimple again... I thought to myself, the students are so diligent, shouldn''t I also work hard to practice, otherwise how can I be a teacher? ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan got up from the dry bathtub and sensed his physical condition. Contrasting it secretly with the increased arc of the "Courage" skill, the effect of the black dragon blood is relatively broken. Altogether, he only increased his physical fitness by more than two hundred. But talking is better than nothing, his own system can''t compare with Wanjie. Besides, the "Courage" skill was acquired by him after spending thousands of years of life, so it''s normal that it can''t be compared. Looking at the time, there are still two days before the next heads-up competition. After tidying up, Yang Fan fiddled with the spirit stone gathering array, and took out the spirit-eating pill to swallow. Use the "Sword Control" technique and continue to practice. two days later... Yang Fan opened his eyes and ended this retreat. At this time, Hancock was the only one in the hall watching the show on the sofa. When he saw Yang Fan coming downstairs, he said hello and got up to get something. "That ugly monster asked you to give it to you, and also told you that there will be a freshman training camp on the 28th, and someone will come to pick you up..." Yang Fan was speechless when he heard this address. Nodding his head, he took it and saw that it was the inner armor, so he knew that the liquid metal had already been forged, and Su Xiyu sent it over. I went to the room to try it on, and it fits well, and the comfort is good, but I don''t know how the defense is. Murong Qingwu was not around, so he didn''t dare to let Hancock try to beat him. Not cowardly... I''m afraid I won''t be able to try it out, because no matter whether I wear this thing or not, the power of the opponent when hitting me is definitely not much different. It''s all serious injuries... After ordering some takeaways from the academy, the two began to eat. As time passed, it soon came to six o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Fan directly entered the competition panel of Wanjie, ready to watch this battle that he could not guess the outcome. At this time, the two hookers have not yet appeared, and the water friends are chatting as usual... "It must be Big Big Wolf! There should be no pressure for a wolf to beat a cat, right?" "I can''t tell. Myriad Realms will make such an obvious confrontation? I don''t even believe it..." "Usually in this case, you have to bet backwards, and Tom has a better chance of winning." "Don''t you think the nicknames of the two animals that appeared this time are very strange?" "It''s weird. I feel that both of them are useless. As a wolf, they can''t catch sheep, and as a cat, they can''t catch mice. It''s a shame to their race!" "It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch sheep, it''s fine if you can catch cats. Anyway, how can a cat that can''t catch mice not be able to catch wolves?" "That''s not for sure! With Wanjie''s **** nature, it might really be staged, a cat catches a wolf..." "..." At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring. Competitors enter the arena at the same time... Both of them were relatively normal in size, not much different from Blue Star''s wolves and cats. The only difference is that these two animals stand up like humans... The amazing thing is that wolf is still wearing clothes and hats? It has gray-black fur, a patched hat and a yellow scarf. There is a long and slanting scar on the face, but it is not hideous. There is a broken beard on the lower jaw, a gap in the right ear, and a beer belly. The image is actually kind of cute... The cat on the other side looks slightly normal. The hair is longer, the face is somewhat large, and there is a large white hair in the middle of the eyes and nose. Under the thick and black eyebrows, a pair of big eyes are very agile, and the slender limbs are slightly wrinkled. At this time, both sides looked at each other curiously, with a lot of thoughts. The difference is that Big Big Wolf heaved a sigh of relief. I thought it would be some kind of opponent, isn''t it just a cat! I don''t know how it compares to lamb. Tom was a little guilty. For dogs and wolves, he was somewhat afraid, because he couldn''t win! But the other person''s appearance is still kind, not even as strong as Spike''s big, nasty dog. Is this a little gentle animal really a wolf? Big Big Wolf also saw the other party''s guilty conscience, thinking that he was frightened by his mighty appearance. "On the opposite side! Let''s become King Big Big Wolf''s dish today! Do you like stewed or braised?" Chapter 182 Scientist Big Big Wolf Seeing that the guy on the other side was so arrogant, Tom immediately blew up, and wanted to eat himself? You have to cook it well too! At worst, I will be beaten... Ever since I was a child, I have had the magical ability of "instant recovery", a cat of destiny that can''t die even if it is sliced. Want to eat yourself? I''m afraid you didn''t wake up... Looking at the Q version of the other party''s head, it''s a big deal to fight with it... "Meow! Can we solve it in a peaceful way?" Big Big Wolf began to see the opponent''s hair blowing, and looked at himself angrily, thinking that he had some confidence. In the end, what he said directly stunned him! He didn''t pay attention to the other party, but looked around and muttered to himself. Chapter 121： "Troublesome! There are no vegetables and seasonings here, and the resulting cat meat may not taste good..." "..." Made! All I can think about is eating myself. Do I need to say sorry if the meat doesn''t taste good? ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ As Wanjie''s reminder sounded, Big Big Wolf was very excited, and rushed towards each other with bright eyes. Tom ran away as fast as he could, facing a wolf, which was still a little timid inside. The point is that there are no weapons here, otherwise you can still give it a go... The water friends were very speechless looking at the two animals chasing each other in the field. What is this called fighting? Can you be serious? Hey! However, the water friends who bet on Big Big Wolf became happy. It is obvious that it has an absolute advantage in this situation. The cat even dared to run around... But Big Big Wolf with two short legs can''t catch up with Tom who is running on all four legs. The two kept running around the ring, and this situation lasted for a long time... Maybe Wanjie couldn''t stand their way of competition. There was an unprecedented scene in the field that shocked the Blue Star water friends. I saw a large box with a parachute slowly floating down from the sky and landing on the ground. Big Big Wolf''s eyes lit up when he saw this situation, he gave up chasing the opponent, and ran towards the box. Seeing this weird situation, Yang Fan was dumbfounded... Fuck! airdrop? Wanjie still has this operation? Big Big Wolf opened the box a few times, looked at the miscellaneous things inside and pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. Start to move your hands, the speed of your hands is extremely fast, even with afterimages... After it stopped moving, a small missile miraculously appeared in its hand, and it smiled sinisterly at Tom who was looking at him curiously from a distance. With a strong flick of his right hand, the missile flew out instantly and shot at the opponent at an extremely fast speed. Tom was taken aback, and ran desperately, intending to dodge, but the missile turned out to be tracking. With insufficient speed, it would soon be overtaken. At this time, it was quick to wit, jumped on all fours, stepped on the missile, and flew along the missile like flying with a sword. He also made various funny poses and expressions on it to provoke Big Big Wolf. Big Big Wolf curled up his mouth, took off his patched hat, took out a small black square from inside, and took a picture of the red button on it. Boom! "Meow!" The missile exploded violently in an instant, and Tom, who was flying with the missile, was blown out. The whole body was pitch black, only two confused eyes were bright, and they blinked twice from time to time. At this time, Big Big Wolf was running towards the opponent excitedly. Unexpectedly, just halfway through the run, Tom, who had turned into a black cat, got up, shook his whole body, instantly recovered his original shape, and continued to run away. This time Big Big Wolf was stunned, the other party was blown up by his own enhanced cat-catching missile, so there was nothing wrong with it? Knowing that it could not catch up with the opponent, it ran in the direction of the airdrop, and continued to fiddle with its hands... After a while, he took out a large bottle of potion and threw it in Tom''s direction. At the same time, he took out a gas mask from his hat and put it on. This time Tom easily avoided the medicine bottle flying over, and turned his head curiously to see what it was. Ping! puff! After the medicine bottle fell to the ground, it shattered, producing a large amount of mist and scattered in all directions. Tom couldn''t react in time, and accidentally inhaled a few mouthfuls. Although he pinched his nose, it was too late. Big Big Wolf is wearing a gas mask, carrying a metal baseball bat, laughing and running towards this side. You''ve been hit by your own "Zhen Zhi Poison Gas", now it''s up to you where to go... Tom had lost his IQ at this time, and he did not continue to escape. But looking at the rushing Big Big Wolf, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, after showing off his muscles, he smirked and launched a countercharge. The two wrestled together for an instant. Bang bang bang! Tom, who was hit repeatedly by the baseball bat, had big bumps all over his head, but he swung his fist and fought back, not afraid of pain at all. Chapter 183 Unbeatable Tom Seeing the situation on the field, the water friends were secretly dumbfounded. "How could this Big Big Wolf make a missile so quickly by using some messy things? It''s so powerful, it''s so outrageous..." "That cat is not normal. It was completely fried. It got up and shook its fur. Nothing happened, and the fur wasn''t even burnt..." "How did Big Big Wolf fit so many things in that patched hat? How could there be a missile remote control and a gas mask?" "Look! Tom''s head was smashed and deformed, and he recovered in a short time..." "The real Nima are two freaks! Who will win?" "It goes without saying that Tom will win! This guy is almost immune to damage, so what if Big Big Wolf can make weapons? He can''t kill the opponent!" "I also think Tom wins. After all, as long as you can''t beat me to death, I will grind you to death sooner or later even if I scrape..." "Immortal body? Isn''t it so exaggerated? If anyone gets its physique, wouldn''t it be invincible?" "Dream! Although it is weak, but if you want to draw its physique, it must have an astronomical lifespan..." "..." Even Yang Fan looked a little funny. Big Big Wolf''s hat really looks like a Doraemon pocket. It can hold everything, but it''s not as outrageous as the other side. Although it can make all kinds of things, it encountered a pervert like Tom. It was as difficult to handle as the flock of sheep on the green grassland. Hui Tailang, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, felt like he was shooting himself in the foot with a stone. After reducing the intelligence of the opponent, it is true that he will not run away, but the opponent is immune to damage! I feel that I can''t beat the opponent even with a weapon, what should I do? Hui Tailang, who didn''t dare to go any further, took out another small bottle from his hat and threw it on the ground. Ping! Tom''s red eyes regained clarity in an instant, and he looked at the swollen Hui Tailang who was close at hand with a dazed expression. I don''t understand how I ran in front of the other party. After being stunned for a moment, he ran away... While running, he pushed back the countless big bumps on his head, causing his face to contort in pain and screaming in pain. Seeing that the opponent did not continue to attack, Big Big Wolf heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried to the airdrop box to fiddle with it. He made a musket to "crack!" and fired countless shots, but sadly found that the bullets couldn''t hurt the opponent at all. Wolverine was created to catch Tom into several pieces, and the other party was able to recover... Create cannons to bombard indiscriminately, and the opponent is still alive and kicking... Big Big Wolf wanted to cry for a while, but felt that the job of catching cats was simply too difficult... This guy is even more perverted than Pleasant Goat and the others... The more and more outrageous battle scenes have stunned the water friends. How the **** can we tell the winner? The person who bet on Tom kept swiping the screen and yelling at the cowardly cat. You said you have an immortal body, are you afraid of a hair? Rush forward and kill it! It''s better than being beaten passively, right? Perhaps Tom heard the calls of the water friends, or maybe he also became interested in the airdrop box that can continuously produce weapons. Or maybe it feels that it hurts to be beaten passively, so it might as well fight with the opponent. I don''t know which one is what it is thinking now, anyway, it gritted its teeth and stamped its feet at this moment, and rushed towards the airdrop box heroically. When Big Big Wolf saw Tom running fast, he was a little scared for a while. The scene of confrontation with each other before is still vivid in my mind... Just at this time, a new airdrop box slowly floated down from the other direction. The location is behind Tom, so Big Big Wolf found it first. After rolling his eyes a few times, he ran away quickly, and actually gave up the airdrop. Seeing this move, Tom, who rushed over gritted his teeth, was stunned. So the other party was so afraid of him? It''s good for it to get airdropped attribution without a fight. It also began to rummage in the box, took out several bottles and many unknown liquids, and kept debugging. Big Big Wolf who ran to the new airdrop box on the other side started its great cause of invention again... After the two fiddled for a while, Tom concocted a bottle of black liquid and drank it down. In an instant, its size continued to expand, and large and large muscles appeared on its body, until it was as tall as a human being, and then stopped. With a sneer, he rushed towards Big Big Wolf at an extremely fast speed. At this time, Big Big Wolf was shocked when he saw the other party''s mutation, and speeded up the unfinished construction. It was just built and before it could be used, it was punched by Tom who rushed over and flew out, leaving the thing where it was. Tom was so powerful that he didn''t forgive anyone, and he followed closely, pressing Big Big Wolf like a hammer. Chapter 184 Damn, Guanyin vs. Cihang? Bang bang bang! "Aww!" Big Big Wolf was beaten and screamed, thrown around, and suffered a lot of injuries, but he didn''t die, and he limped and tried to escape. The water friends who were originally full of surprises gasped again at this time. They all wondered: This wolf can''t and can''t be killed, right? Then beat a chicken feather? Wanjie is a fool, is this arranging two immortal animals to perform acrobatics for us? Hui Tailang, who was being shot flying in the field, was covered in scars at this time. Looking at Tom who was chasing after him, his eyes lit up, and he was secretly glad that this thing finally moved to the airdrop box where he just made something this time. Quickly took a button out of the hat and snapped it hard. A large object built before, with the words "nuclear bomb" written on it, exploded instantly. Rumble! ! With a loud noise, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and a huge fireball spread, covering the entire arena. Even Big Big Wolf himself was not spared. Chapter 122： The water friends were all stunned by the power of the nuclear bomb. How could this wolf independently create such a powerful nuclear bomb? And it takes very little time... They stared at the arena with question marks all over their faces. At this time, the situation on the ring could no longer be seen clearly, and the entire space was covered with flames. To the shock of the water friends, Wanjie did not announce the end of the battle. hiss! They thought of a possibility in unison. That is, the wolf and the cat were within the explosion range of the nuclear bomb, but none of them died? ? Especially Tom, the nuclear bomb exploded right next to it! In this situation, even a diamond-level powerhouse can''t escape completely, right? Really hammered... Both of these guys are immortal, this will paralyze you! after a long time... After the flames dissipated, Big Gray Wolf and Tom looked at each other in total darkness. Completely lost the desire to continue fighting. Both parties can see that there is no way to kill each other. The two airdrop boxes were blown up, and they simply stopped fighting. Big Big Wolf took out two cans of beer and a bag of peanuts from his hat and asked Tom. "Do you want some?" Although Tom was curious about how the other party''s hat and hops survived the nuclear bomb, he didn''t ask. Instead, he nodded, "Meow!", and then limped towards Big Big Wolf. The two animals ate peanuts like this, and drank beer back and forth. This scene made the water friends look black. I never thought before that such a harmonious scene could be seen in the Ten Thousand Realms Arena. Big Big Wolf, who just drank a can of beer, may not give up. It suddenly grabbed Tom''s thigh, exerted all his breastfeeding strength, and bit down with one bite. "Meow!" After Tom screamed, he looked at the drinking buddy he had just met with a puzzled expression. What the **** are you doing with the plane? You can''t drink with my thigh after eating peanuts... Big Big Wolf found that the opponent''s meat could not be bitten off at all, let go of his mouth, looked at Tom with a lack of interest, and said. "It''s okay! Let''s continue drinking!" After speaking, he took out two cans of beer and a bag of peanuts from his hat, and the wolf and the cat continued to drink in harmony. Perhaps even Wanjie couldn''t bear to watch this competition anymore, and the reminder sounded. [The battle is over... After the judgment, the two sides in the battle are a draw! ¡¿ [All citizens who participate in betting are considered winners, and rewards cannot be selected. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the heads-up competition, will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ Yang Fan was also a little dazed after hearing the series of prompts from Wanjie, and almost didn''t laugh out loud. There is such a good thing? It is estimated that Wanjie also felt that the wrong person was chosen this time. With two immortal bodies, no matter how they fight, it is impossible to tell the winner. So simply change it to the Welfare Bureau, as long as those who participate in the betting will be rewarded with the corresponding life span. I don''t know if this kind of thing happened before, after all, there are still some immortal people from the Ten Thousand Realms. Life now has It''s been a year, and it''s been a lot of blood. Too lazy to watch the water friends celebrate, go directly to the betting interface, ready to see both sides in the next game. [September 3rd, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "The Twelve Golden Immortals of Interpretation" Cihangdaoren VS "The Four Great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism" Avalokitesvara The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Seeing this duel, Yang Fan was stunned... Isn''t this hitting yourself? Play a lonely? But the team battle on September 1st started first, and Yang Fan bet on that one first. Come back to bet on this wonderful competition after the team battle is over... Chapter 185 The imperial spirits are enjoying themselves? After Yang Fan exited Ten Thousand Realms, he summoned all the imperial spirits. After practicing for several days in a row, he plans to touch fish today, and everyone gathers together. The new Esdeath, Saber and Mihawk haven''t met yet. At this time, after Saber cultivated in the holy spirit space for a long time, the sequelae of opening the seven doors have almost recovered. It''s a pity that Mihawk didn''t break through the realm in one fell swoop. It seems that he has to study life and death several times to have a chance. After Yang Fan introduced everyone to get to know each other for a while, there were no more appointments. Esdeth can''t use "Moco Potmo" yet, otherwise, in a real fight, the three of them would be no match for her. If she didn''t use this skill, her combat strength should be worse than all three of them. It can be seen how outrageous this bug-like skill is. Saber, who hadn''t come out for a long time, looked very happy at this moment. "Yang Fan, I''m going to cook, do you have anything to eat?" Cooking and gourmet food are Saber''s greatest hobbies, and Yang Fan certainly won''t stop her. "You can make whatever you want, and I can do it. Look at the ingredients in the refrigerator. If there is anything missing, I will call and send someone to deliver it." Saber narrowed her eyes into a line when she heard this, nodded her head and left for the kitchen. Mihawk also got up and said. "I''ll go help!" Yang Fan was in a beautiful mood when he saw the joyful appearance of the imperial spirits. Who knew that he would be slapped in the face soon... At this moment, Saber''s voice came from the kitchen. "I''ll do it myself, I don''t need help, you go out..." It seems that Saber is really serious about cooking, and never asks others to help. Just as Mihawk walked out of the kitchen, Hancock''s voice came from the living room again. "Mihawk, don''t make trouble, do you know what cooking is? It''s not just cooking the meat..." Mihawk glanced at the other party and said lightly. "It''s like you know how to cook..." "Do you want to experience what it''s like to be turned into stone?" "Your little trick, can it work for me?" Hancock looked at Mihawk defiantly. "You''ll know if you try it?" Yang Fan''s face was full of black lines when he heard it next to him, how can such a little quarrel make an appointment? Just now I felt that the imperial spirits were enjoying themselves! It seems that I think too much... Seeing Esdeth also looking at this side with a face full of interest. Especially looking at Mihawk''s eyes with eagerness to try... Are they all so belligerent? Yang Fan glanced at the busy figures in the kitchen, and sighed secretly, our Saber is the best... Quickly interrupted. "Stop! I want to discuss and find an opportunity next time. Today''s theme is dinner." Yang Fan is here. A few days ago, Estes and Hancock had just fought a battle. The damaged environment has only been repaired in two days, so it''s not good to let them fight again, right? Seeing that the Master had spoken, the two stopped their provocation instantly. Mihawk shrugged his shoulders and went to get tea to make tea, while Hancock sat back on the sofa and continued to watch TV. As if nothing had happened, so cute! Estes showed a regretful expression, sitting on a chair and wiping her western knight sword. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Murong Shang''s villa... At this time, the old man was leaning against the yard to enjoy the shade, and from time to time gave some pointers to Murong Qingwu who was practicing sword not far away. Regarding the sudden appearance of several Platinum-level aura fluctuations in Yang Fan''s villa, of course, Murong Shang, who specially focused on sensing, did not hide it from him. I''m still wondering why this kid summoned them all... But after finding that there was no one else around, and there was no fluctuation in the battle, he didn''t bother to pay attention. Smiling and said to Murong Qingwu. "Girl! Take a break!" Murong Qingwu stopped practicing sword upon hearing this, and turned to look at him curiously. "Is something wrong with grandpa?" Murong Shang stroked his beard habitually and said. "Your little boyfriend is out of customs..." Murong Qingwu rolled her eyes. I thought it was something! That''s it? "I know, he will stop practicing every time the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition starts..." Murong Shang was a little puzzled. "Then why didn''t you go to accompany him today? Instead, you came to Grandpa to practice swords with such interest?" "I won''t pass this time, I plan to retreat here for a few days..." Murong Shang was taken aback when he heard this! Chapter 123： "Are you about to break through?" Murong Qingwu nodded. "Um!" The old man smiled and continued. "Breakthrough is good! Breakthrough is good! Otherwise, your progress is too slow, and you really can''t keep up with that kid..." "Oh... that kid is really a monster!" Chapter 186 Enjoyment Like a King Murong Qingwu was a little unhappy when she heard her grandfather say that. Since she was an adult, she has always been the pride of others in the eyes of others. Overcoming obstacles all the way on the Qianlong list, he entered the top ten, and now he is about to break through the middle platinum rank, and the top three are also very promising. The Qianlong list represents the most powerful young people under the age of 20 in all Blue Stars. When did my grades become so unbearable in the eyes of grandpa? Is progress really slow? But when he thought of Yang Fan''s powerful imperial spirits, he was no longer complacent about his ranking on the Qianlong list. It really doesn''t mean anything, it''s just that his own strength is stronger than Yang Fan''s. Even if I break through this time, I still can''t beat the opponent''s Yuling. Moreover, all of them are UP Yulings. When their strength improves, all Yulings will be upgraded accordingly. Once Yang Fan is promoted to the Platinum rank, all four imperial spirits will be given diamonds. Thinking about it like this is terrifying... There is really nothing compared to this kind of lucky pervert. It is the business to practice hard and find an opportunity to add another Yuling. He said to Murong Shang, "I''m off to practice" and then walked towards the villa. The old man looked at his granddaughter''s back and smiled. It is a good thing for her to have an evildoer around to constantly stimulate her. Instantly smiled wryly and shook his head. This kid can not only irritate his peers, even the old man feels that he is irritating him a lot! What the **** was I doing when I was 18? Although I was pretty good among my peers at that time, I can''t compare with this kid at all! ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan''s villa was very lively at this time, and the four imperial spirits had dinner with him for the first time. Saber made a lot of delicacies, all of which were swept away. Of course, there is no shortage of wine... The three female imperial spirits all drank a little for the first time, while Yang Fan fought with Mihawk, but it turned out that they were no match at all. At this moment, his head was dizzy, and Saber helped him to sit on the sofa. At this time, she patted her legs and said to Yang Fan. "Is your head uncomfortable? Come down, I''ll rub it for you..." Yang Fan looked at Saber''s pretty face flushed from drinking, and said with a smile. "Sure enough! Our Saber is the most considerate..." After saying that, he took off his shoes, got on the sofa and lay on Saber''s lap, it was soft and comfortable... The nose is also surrounded by the oncoming aroma. Close your eyes and let the other party gently rub your temples. The technique and strength are not bad, and I don''t know where she learned it. Can''t help admiring. "Our Saber is really good! Not only is it strong, but the food is delicious, and even the massage is so good, it''s so comfortable, it seems that I will have to ask you to massage me often in the future..." Hearing Yang Fan''s praise, Saber raised the corner of her mouth, and pressed harder... At this time, the other three imperial spirits became dissatisfied upon hearing the words. Only Hancock pursed his lips and yelled. "What''s the big deal, I can press it myself, try it later, it will definitely be more comfortable than Saber..." Yang Fan was a little strange when he heard that Hancock wanted to give me a massage too? He felt a little baffled by this... I didn''t think much about it... But the other party really knows how to massage? Yang Fan was deeply suspicious... He responded with his mouth. "Okay! Then I must try..." At this moment, Estes also came over, holding a plate of watermelon that had been cut open and frozen, and said disdainfully. "With such a small skill, don''t you just need to have hands?" At this time, the frozen watermelon melted instantly, and Esdes sat next to Yang Fan, picked up a piece and put it to his mouth and said. "Here...open your mouth! Try my iced watermelon..." Yang Fan, who was lying on Saber''s lap, was puzzled, but why is Estes so enthusiastic? But of course he won''t refuse this emperor-like treatment, just bite with his eyes closed and his mouth open... After taking a few bites, there was a warm touch on the lips. "Slow down! Don''t bite my hand..." It turned out that after eating a piece of watermelon, he almost bit into Esdesh''s finger. Seeing that the three companions had expressed their views, Mihawk also said lightly. "Massage! I will also have a little, if the Master needs..." "No! I don''t need to¡­" "..." Mihawk''s expression turned embarrassing after being interrupted. Resentful, he stopped talking and continued to drink wine... Yang Fan is a little speechless, are you getting enthusiastic too? If the beauty gives me a massage, it''s fine for me to enjoy it, but you old man also come to participate in the work? Thinking of the picture of himself lying on Mihawk''s lap and he gently pressing his head, Yang Fan shivered and his skin got goosebumps... Chapter 187 Esdeth''s Trouble no! You must not let him press yourself, it is too hot for your eyes... After feeding a few slices of watermelon, Estes wiped his hands, and lifted Yang Fan''s feet up, put them on his lap, and hammered them up. Bang bang bang! hiss¡­ Yang Fan, who was originally relaxed and enjoying himself, opened his eyes instantly, gasping for breath from the pain. Estes saw that he had only hammered a few times, but Yang Fan''s reaction was so strong that his expression was not quite right. So he asked suspiciously. "Don''t you like hammering legs?" Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard this... Are you sure it''s leg kicking? I think if you hammer it down, I will have to wear leggings, otherwise I will be broken by the hammer, don''t you believe it? It seems that massage is really not just a matter of having hands. You can see how well Saber presses, and the strength is very appropriate. After complaining in his heart, there was a smile on his face. "I like it! But the strength can be lighter, my legs are not too hard." My physique has been strengthened by the "courage" skill and black dragon blood, and it is much better than other people in the same realm. Even so, I can''t stand your pounding legs. I suspect you''ve forgotten that I''m just a gold scum... In this world, it is not so easy to learn massage well. Everyone''s strength is different, and the physical strength is also different, so the massager must grasp the strength very accurately. I don''t feel anything if it''s light, but the other party can''t stand it if it''s heavy... So Yang Fan was a little surprised that Saber could press it so well. As for Estes... He can be sure that the other party will never massage... Because before the massage, you must pinch it with your hands to sense the other person''s physique, and then change the strength from light to heavy. Don''t start pressing until the strength is right. There must be no one who hits hard as soon as she comes up. Even if there is, it is estimated that it has been beaten to death by the customer... Estes knew the problem after hearing the words. At this time, I also reacted... You can''t use the strength you used to beat your legs, Yang Fan''s physique is definitely not as good as his own... A rare blush appeared on the cold face. After reducing the strength, he began to hammer again. "is this OK?" "Just a little more..." "Oh!" After several changes, it was finally adjusted to a very comfortable strength. Yang Fan relaxed his whole body, feeling the elasticity of the thighs of the two beauties and the strength from the opponent''s hands. The color of enjoyment on the face for a while... I fell asleep without knowing it. He felt his body being moved in his deep sleep, but he didn''t care. He knows that all the imperial spirits are by his side, there is no safer time than now... Fuck! As a result, there was a sudden strong attack on his head, which woke him up in pain. After opening his eyes, he saw a beautiful face directly above him, who was looking at him in confusion. Instantly understood what happened to Dali just now. It turned out to be a replacement... Chapter 124： Because I was lying on Hancock''s lap at this time... Estes, who was hammering his feet, twitched the corner of his mouth. "Didn''t I tell you to take it easy? He doesn''t struggle..." "The concubine has already lightened her strength! Then lighten up?" Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard this. Is it because I am not struggling? Do you believe that you could directly kill the bronze-ranked one just now? "No need to press it! It''s really comfortable, thank you for your hard work, where''s Saber?" Estes stopped and said. "She went to clear the dishes..." After Yang Fan sat up, Hancock next to him looked at him sullenly, with some resentment. He was taken aback when he saw this, and asked. "What''s wrong?" Hancock just ignored him, snorted coldly, got up and walked away on high heels. Yang Fan turned to look at Estes on the other side with a question mark on his face. "What''s up with her?" A smile appeared on Estes'' face. "She just woke you up in pain, and then you don''t give her a chance to show off, so you''re not happy!" "..." "By the way, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you massaging me so intimately?" Faced with Yang Fan''s inquiry, Estes showed hesitation on his face. "Is not it good?" "Of course! But I want to know why..." "I don''t know why they are. Maybe they are the same as me. I have something to discuss with you." Yang Fan became a little curious when he heard this. "Just talk about anything." Estes said flatly. "Unless I''m practicing, I prefer to stay outside." "Although I''ve only been in the Spirit Controlling Space once, and it hasn''t been long, I''m not used to that kind of claustrophobic space, it''s really boring, just like confinement, I can only force myself to practice in it, but fortunately, there is plenty of spiritual energy. " Chapter 188 The Needs of the Imperial Spirits Yang Fan''s face changed after hearing this. This is the blind spot of his knowledge, he has no idea what it looks like in Yuling Dimension. He secretly scolded himself for not caring enough about Yuling. Thinking of Saber who stayed inside for the longest time, she must also have troubles in this regard, right? But she never mentioned... Yang Fan felt distressed when he looked at the back who was busy in the kitchen. He nodded seriously and replied. "I understand. If it is not necessary, I will try to keep you outside." Estes smiled gradually upon hearing this. I just feel that my master is still easy to discuss. After Yang Fan agreed, he turned his head to look at Mihawk and Hancock who were not far away. "You two are so abnormal today, is it also because of this trouble?" Yang Fan took it for granted that the imperial spirits disliked the boring space of the imperial spirits and wanted to stay outside as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Mihawk directly shook his head and said lightly. "I''m just the opposite of her. I prefer to stay in the spirit space so that I can concentrate on my cultivation. If possible, I hope you can buy something in my space, Master." Yang Fan was surprised... Mihawk was actually troubled because he often let him work as a bodyguard in the outside world, which affected his cultivation. But it''s hard to say it clearly, after all, protecting the Master is more important than anything else. Sure enough, Yuling has different personalities, so their needs are also different. That''s easy. In the future, Estes will be the bodyguard. She likes to stay outside, which is just right. For Mihawk, let him practice in the Holy Spirit space as much as possible. Yang Fan nodded to him. "Arrangement! As for the purchase of things for Yuling Space, I have to ask, ordinary items should not be brought in!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Hancock, ready to listen to her needs. Today, I simply solved all the troubles of the imperial spirits in one breath. Seeing Yang Fan looking over, Hancock knew it was his turn, and said slowly. "I want to bring a sofa and a TV to the space, um... Let me come out often for some activities, just take a shower or something." TV set? ? She wants to chase dramas in space, right? It seems that she does not reject staying in the space, but needs a TV. Yang Fan nodded to express his understanding. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Murong Qingwu directly. Unexpectedly, it was the old man Murong Shang''s voice that came after the connection. "Xiao Yang! Qing Wu''s breakthrough is imminent, and she is in retreat! If you miss her, you may have to wait for a while..." Only then did Yang Fan realize that the reason why he didn''t see Murong Qingwu today was because he was about to make a breakthrough. But this question is the same when asking Murong Shang. "Master Murong, I want to ask, I want to buy things for Yuling Space, but I don''t know how to bring them in..." Murong Shang on the opposite side was surprised. This kid doesn''t even know the basic knowledge of Yuling Space? But when I think that this is a university course, this kid is actually just a high school student, so I feel relieved... Made! Inevitably, he was stimulated by the other party again. I don''t even understand the basic knowledge of Yuling space, so the four f*cking UP Yuling... "Ordinary items can''t be brought in. Only specially made items or things from the Ten Thousand Worlds can be brought in by the spirit." Spiritual items? Yang Fan asked in detail, and learned that the exchange hall of the college has all kinds of imperial items, daily necessities, furniture and home appliances, which can be exchanged for credits. Since there is no electricity inside, household appliances use the energy of Lingshi to generate electricity, just like installing batteries. Since there is no signal, it can only be downloaded in advance. It is difficult to make Yuling items, so the price is generally not cheap. No wonder the Yuling space is so boring, and I don''t see anyone coming out with Yuling often. It must have been purchased some spirit-controlling items, so that the spirit-controlling would not be so boring while practicing in the space. After getting the answer, Yang Fan hung up the phone. Said to the three imperial spirits. "Is there anything you need to buy, make a list, and tomorrow I will go to the exchange hall to buy it for you." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the kitchen, at this time Saber had almost cleaned up. Of course she also heard the conversation between the four of Yang Fan outside, and when she saw him walking over, she said a little embarrassedly. "I also want to stay outside as much as possible..." "If that doesn''t work...I want a kitchen...with ingredients and most, preferably some books..." Maybe it''s because I feel that I have more requirements than other companions, so my face is a little unnatural. Chapter 189 The Well-behaved Saber Yang Fan was a little funny when he saw her timid little appearance, it was just credits, he would definitely try his best to meet the needs of the imperial spirits. "Small problem! I agreed to stay in the outside world as much as possible, and I will buy space items for you as soon as possible..." He didn''t dare to say that the arrangement will be complete tomorrow, because he doesn''t know the price of the Yuling item, so he can buy as much as he can after going to see it tomorrow! Now he has 12,000 credits, not too small... Seeing that Yang Fan had fully agreed to her needs, Saber smiled instantly. Seeing her happy appearance, Yang Fan instantly felt a pang of apology welling up in his heart. I just feel that I care too little about the girl in front of me. As my number one imperial spirit, it is of great help to me. Saber has done a very good job in both fighting and taking care of my life. But I never asked about the other party''s situation in the Yuling space, whether it was bothering me. Just thinking about the space of the Holy Spirit is the best, and the arrangement is right. Now it seems that there is indeed some dereliction of duty... He took two steps forward and hugged Saber in his arms, buried her head on his chest, and said slowly. "Sorry! I ignored these questions before and caused you trouble..." At this moment, Saber''s face leaning against Yang Fan''s arms turned rosy, she shook her head shyly, and said softly. "In fact, it''s quite good inside, especially suitable for cultivation, and the recovery state is also very fast." "It''s just that my cultivation base is at a bottleneck right now, and blind cultivation doesn''t have much effect, so I..." Hearing what Saber said, Yang Fan felt that she was really well-behaved, and after rubbing her hair distressedly, he let her go. "You must tell me if you have any troubles in the future, you know? I will also work hard to learn knowledge about the spirit..." Saber nodded with a smile. "Well, I see!" After understanding the troubles of the imperial spirits, Yang Fan went to bed early and began to rest. the next day¡­ Early in the morning, he took Estes and Saber to go to the exchange hall. The students I met along the way were very curious about this boy with two beauties. Not only does it have a high return rate, but it is also often discussed. Why do students know that Estes and Saber are imperial spirits? That''s because the Ares Academy is full of students with oriental faces. These two are obviously western-looking, and they are also young. It''s easy to guess the identity... But Yang Fan didn''t care... Chapter 125： There are too many students with Yuling in the college, and they will be scrutinized frequently, just because the two Yuling are beauties. It''s true that the male students are envious... In the exchange hall, even the teachers kept watching the trio. But this time it was not because of the beauty that attracted the teachers, but because some of them with high strength saw the strength of these two imperial spirits. Then compare it with Yang Fan''s strength... Having two suspected UP imperial spirits at the same time, they couldn''t help but be surprised, it felt a little incredible. Even some teachers showed envious expressions... After recognizing Yang Fan''s identity, he felt that it was not so difficult to accept... The three of Yang Fan began to buy according to the list made by the imperial spirits. First choose four large beds, other daily necessities and furniture they need, all in one go. Although the price is a bit expensive, it did not exceed Yang Fan''s expectations. With a big wave of his hand, all the remaining 12,000 credits were spent, which was quite heroic. Fortunately, the imperial spirits bought all the things they needed, and bought some miscellaneous things to improve their lives. From now on, their space will no longer be so unacceptable. Even the teacher who helped them exchange was amazed at Yang Fan''s generosity. I thought to myself, where did this student get so many credits? It''s too good for Yu Ling, right? Even his own imperial spirit has not been purchased in this way for many years. Thinking about whether I should also exchange something for Yu Lingzai... When Yang Fan returned to the villa with the two imperial spirits, the delivery car had already parked outside the yard, and many students were helping to deliver the goods. This is also one of the ways they earn credits. Soon after the goods were moved, the four imperial spirits began to carry them into the space continuously. After working for a long time, everything was finally done, and the four imperial spirits seemed to be in a very good mood. night¡­ Everyone started to have dinner together again... The happiest among them is Saber who likes to cook. Chapter 190 School starts soon, freshman training camp two days later... On the morning of August 28th, Hong Bin and Liu Yufei, who hadn''t seen each other for many days, came to Yang Fan''s villa. Tell him that today is the day of the freshman training camp, and plan to ask him to go to the teaching area to participate. Since Yang Fan had been notified by Murong Qingwu a few days ago, of course he had no objection. Call Mihawk and Hancock, who are willing to enter the space, into the spirit space, while Saber and Estes stay in the villa to move freely. With Mihawk and Hancock in the space, if there is any emergency, they can be released directly to deal with it. The three of them occasionally met new students along the way, and most of them knew Liu Yufei, they kept saying hello and calling Fei Ge. It was much more than the people who greeted Yang Fan and Hong Bin combined. It seems that this kid is having a good time this holiday, unlike Yang Fan and Hong Bin who almost never leave the house. There is no intersection with these prospective students. After the three of them came to a playground in the teaching area, it was already crowded with people. With a voice: "Look, it''s Yang Fan who is here..." Everyone instantly turned their attention to the three of them... At this moment, Yang Fan felt like a celebrity traveling, becoming everyone''s focus. The playground is very noisy, and the freshmen are constantly discussing. "After Riding the Wind and Breaking the Waves, this is the first time I''ve met Yang Fan! Have you met him before? He doesn''t seem to go out much..." "His ranking in the Qianlong list has been soaring during this time, he must be practicing hard!" "Sure enough, he is indeed a boss. Not only is he better than me, but he also works harder than me. Am I only worthy of being a salted fish?" "I don''t know if Yang Fan has a girlfriend, I feel like he''s my favorite..." "Stop dreaming! I have accurate information, senior sister Murong Qingwu knows, right? They are already living with Yang Fan..." hiss! As soon as this remark came out, the students around him were all shocked and shouted in disbelief. "No way? Did you take down the first school flower before school started?" "Why don''t you say that classmate Yang Fan is awesome..." "I''m so envious and jealous! Didn''t Senior Sister Murong say she doesn''t like men?" "Maybe it was straightened by Yang Fan!" "..." Yang Fan''s face was darkened from the noisy words... In addition, thousands of envious and jealous eyes glanced at him from time to time, which made him feel like a **** dog. Fortunately, not long after, a few teachers came with a small group of students, and one of the middle-aged strong men shouted with a microphone. "Ahem! Quiet!" The students stopped making noise instantly after hearing the sound. "Line me up by height! You have two minutes... get moving!" The students on the playground were in chaos upon hearing the words, but as time passed, they slowly arranged in a decent order... two minutes later... After the middle-aged strong man glanced around, he nodded in satisfaction and continued. "My surname is Lu, and you can call me Teacher Lu. Starting today, your five-day training will be in charge of me and other teachers, as well as the assistance of these senior students." "After the training camp is over, the academy will officially start. This training camp will conduct a thorough investigation of you and decide on your class placement. I hope you will perform well..." "Don''t think that you are already students of the God of War Academy. I can tell you responsibly that you are not!" "If you don''t pass this training, I will help you transfer to another school for free..." "War God Academy doesn''t need garbage, you guys..." Yang Fan was so bored in the queue. Hearing what the teacher said, this training camp has nothing to do with him at all? Difficult to classify yourself? Will I be transferred to another school? what an international joke... If you have this spare time, you might as well stay in the villa and practice... After Teacher Lu finished his long speech, he announced something, which made Yang Fan''s eyes brighten, and he suddenly became interested. "I know that there are many students among you who think highly of themselves, and perhaps they disdain this training camp!" "But this is the tradition of the God of War Academy, every year..." "Don''t say that I won''t give you people a chance. Have you seen these senior students behind me? The students who think they are awesome come out and pick one to fight." "Those who win don''t need to participate in the training camp, and can directly get full marks. As for those who lose, hehe... No matter how serious the injury is, they still have to participate in the training camp as usual, and those who fail can directly transfer to another school." "The rules are very simple, right? Now I give you two minutes to think about it, and those who want to challenge come out!" The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth turned up when he heard this, and he left the queue and walked towards Teacher Lu. This move immediately attracted the attention of countless people... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The book is so cold that I don''t even ask for the daily power generation for love, everyone, let''s look at giving alms! grateful! Chapter 191 Who is the strongest among you? Wow! "Sure enough, it has to be him! Brother Fan is awesome!" "If he goes up, he should be stable, right?" "Be confident, remove the word should..." "That''s right, the 404th place on the Qianlong list is not just for fun. How many opponents can he have in the entire academy?" "It seems that no one who can be right with him is here?" "No! There are really two of them. Did you see that? Feng Yuting, a sophomore, and Chen Rui, a junior, are both the top talent on the Qianlong list." "I know the two of them! The problem is that they are not ranked as high as Yang Fan, so they probably can''t beat him!" "But they are already the two strongest among these seniors and seniors, and those with higher strength have not come." "Quiet!" Teacher Lu saw that the noise started again, and he yelled loudly, ending the discussion of the freshmen. Seeing Yang Fan approaching, there was also some helplessness on his face, among the senior students he brought to help them. I really can''t find anyone who can match up with the other party. However, he didn''t intend to suppress a genius like Yang Fan, he was just planning to teach other freshmen a good lesson. All teachers like good students, let alone Yang Fan, who is destined to win glory for the academy in the future. The other party also had some ties with Senior Murong of the God of War Temple, and he had to look at the Buddha''s face even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face. Since the other party doesn''t want to participate in the training camp, let him go through the motions... Yang Fan walked near Teacher Lu and said. "Teacher! I choose to challenge." The teachers around were a little curious, they only knew about Yang Fan, and they had never seen him make a move. have aroused some interest... The dozens of senior students in the back were not so optimistic at this time, and their eyes were a little dodgy, for fear that Yang Fan would pick him out. Although the opponent is a high-ranking Tianjiao, it is normal to beat yourself. But being beaten up in front of so many teachers and juniors, his face is always ugly... They came here to teach freshmen and earn credits, not to get beaten up... Teacher Lu nodded. "Choose your challenger..." Yang Fan heard the words and glanced behind the teachers, but saw an acquaintance. The auction house in Dongyang City had some feuds with the other party before, so it stands to reason that it is understandable to take her out and beat her up... But although Yang Fan holds grudges, he also has a habit of spitting a nail. Since the two had already agreed to write off the deal before, it would be inappropriate to intentionally trouble each other at this time. So I gave up on that plan... But for a while, I really didn''t know who to choose. Seeing that they didn''t even have anyone who dared to look directly at me, they obviously didn''t want to be selected. After a moment of silence, he thought of a way. "Seniors and sisters, is there anyone who is willing to teach you? How about a response?" Chapter 126： Hearing Yang Fan''s question, the group of senior students was completely silent for a moment, not even a slight sound at all. Especially Feng Yuting was relieved, just now Yang Fan''s eyes stayed on her the longest, she thought the other party wanted to choose her! The freshmen saw that because of Yang Fan''s words, dozens of senior students did not dare to take a breath, and they exclaimed in their hearts that they were awesome! But they didn''t dare to make noise, they all looked at Yang Fan''s back very excitedly. As a freshman, he was able to suppress the audience among a group of old students, and even the arrogance among the old students didn''t dare to speak up. The eyes of the freshmen were bright, and many even secretly regarded Yang Fan as an idol. This is the aura that freshmen should have! It''s a pity that I can''t learn... The teachers shook their heads secretly when they saw the performance of these old students. It''s one thing to win a fight or not, but so many people don''t even dare to play? This is a little broken, right? What can I do if I lose? We are here, can he still eat you? Yang Fan waited for a while, seeing that no one responded, so he had to put it another way. "Then who is the strongest among you?" As soon as the words were finished, the old students turned their heads to look at a handsome young man. The opponent is taller than Yang Fan, and looks quite handsome. He was quite a good-looking boy, but at this time his eyes were flashing with anger, and his eyes were squinting slightly gloomy. Chen Rui was originally a man of influence in his junior year, and he was only one of the few people under Murong Qingwu. Gold senior, ranked 483rd on the Qianlong list, has a good family background, and was raised with care since childhood. In terms of realm, it is indeed a little higher than Yang Fan, but the real combat power of Wanjie has already been arranged for them, so there is no mistake. Unless there are some powerful items, props or weapons and armor, it is possible to win the battle. But it is a pity that the foreign objects he possessed were not enough for him to beat Yang Fan across dozens of teams. Chapter 192 Therefore, Chen Rui didn''t want to fight the opponent in this kind of battle that must be lost. After all, no one wants to be defeated by a freshman who is two years younger than himself in front of thousands of people. What''s more, here is the goal he has pursued for a long time, Feng Yuting... He would choose this task to do it entirely to accompany the other party, otherwise he would not appear here. It would be embarrassing to admit defeat directly, and it will be rumored that Chen Rui doesn''t even have the courage to fight Yang Fan. How will he face his goddess in the future? With so many old students, Yang Fan chose him and put him in a dilemma. How could he not be angry. At this moment, he was full of resentment towards Yang Fan, and he said after a moment of silence. "Junior Yang Fan is young and promising, and I am 80 places behind you in the Qianlong list. In fact, there is not much need to fight in this match..." Everyone was shocked when this remark came out. They thought that Chen Rui would admit defeat before the battle, but luckily he continued. "Why don''t we all use Yuling and have a team battle, I wonder what Yang Fan''s opinion is?" This is the way Chen Rui came up with, he knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat the opponent in singles. Now only by letting Yuling participate in the battle, so that he has the opportunity to rely on Yuling to defeat the opponent. Chen Rui is lucky, his Yuling is platinum level, so he is full of confidence in team battles. I even started to worry about what to do if the other party didn''t agree. After all, he only knew that Yang Fan was strong, but he didn''t know that the opponent''s Yuling was stronger. Yang Fan on the opposite side was completely confused by him... This guy is so brave? You may barely be able to take a few moves against me, but you want to fight in a team fight? Seeing Yang Fan''s hesitation, Chen Rui asked with a smile on his face as if he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Junior Yang Fan, do you have a Yuling?" As soon as these words came out, some freshmen and several teachers collectively cast a caring look at him for the mentally handicapped. It also includes Mr. Lu... These are people who know that Yang Fan has a Yuling, and even more than one. Hong Bin and Liu Yufei were the most. When they heard that Chen Rui wanted to fight with Yang Fan, they almost didn''t laugh out loud. Secretly said: You are not looking for death like this... Now I heard the other party ask Yang Fan if he didn''t have Yuling. Hong Bin is better, and he suppressed sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Hold back the smile, but Liu Yufei couldn''t hold back and laughed out. Chen Rui''s intelligence ability is too bad, right? Wouldn''t he be curious about such an awesome junior who suddenly appeared? Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on Yang Fan, not many people paid attention to Liu Yufei. Yang Fan nodded and replied. "There is Yu Ling, but I didn''t expect you to choose team battles, I was a little dazed..." Chen Rui was not surprised when he heard the words, but the corners of his mouth curled up. He was actually afraid that the other party would not be able to control the spirit. "Then it''s decided!" After speaking, get out of the queue and walk to the open space between the teacher and the new queue. Immediately after standing still, a blond and blue-eyed crooked nut was summoned. Yang Fan also stepped forward and stood still, and found that he couldn''t see through the opponent''s strength even if he turned on the "Sensing" skill, so he knew he was a platinum-level imperial spirit. After thinking for a while, he decided to let the empress solve the opponent. After all, Mihawk may be practicing, and Hancock must be chasing drama. When Hancock appeared next to Yang Fan, his peerless demeanor instantly fascinated a large group of students. This kind of **** Yujie can attract many students of this age just by going there. Many girls even appeared to be envious or frustrated. Even Chen Rui, who was his opponent, showed a trace of obsession, which turned into jealousy after a while... It''s not about being jealous of Hancock''s figure and beauty, but about why he is also a royal spirit. Other people''s can be so beautiful, but my own... Hancock, who just came out, glanced disdainfully at Yu Ling, who was at the beginning of Platinum, a little lower than himself... Although the golden legend only doubled her combat power, she really couldn''t arouse any interest in facing such an opponent. I just want to end the battle quickly so that I can go back to watch TV. Today is the finale. When she knew immediately whether the male lead and the female lead were biological siblings, she was called out by Yang Fan. At this time, Yang Fan said to Hancock lightly. "It''s just a discussion, don''t be a killer." "I know..." Seeing that the two sides were ready, Mr. Lu called out. "start!" Chen Rui and his Yuling rushed out at the same time, rushing towards their respective opponents. Yang Fan didn''t move at all, only to see Hancock''s figure flicker, and instantly meet the two of them. Chapter 193 The 5V5 Team Battle of Jin Gu Begins a moment... Hancock has already appeared in front of the opponent''s imperial spirit, using "armed color domineering" to raise his leg and kick it... The power is very fierce and the speed is extremely fast, and the opponent cannot dodge at all. He chose to use his hands to gather spiritual power to cross block, and he was still secretly gaining momentum under his feet, preparing to respond with a defensive counterattack. The idea is good, but what he didn''t expect is that the defense is defense, but the counterattack is bullshit... Boom! Click! When Hancock''s feet kicked the opponent''s hands, there was a crisp sound. The person also flew upside down in an instant, hit the ground, and slid for more than ten meters. His hands were broken, his head was dripping with sweat, and he was struggling constantly with a painful look on his face. But there was no sound, it was a man... In order to save time, Hancock, who finished dealing with Yu Ling, caught up with Chen Rui who was approaching Yang Fan in an instant, and kicked him again. "what!" With a scream, Chen Rui fell to the ground after flying more than ten meters. then¡­ The battle ended so hastily. Yang Fan looked at Hancock who was walking towards him with a dark face. Do you steal monsters? "Let me go back to the space, I want to see the finale..." "..." Nima! It turned out to be a rush... After silently calling the other party back to the space. He found that all the teachers and students in the audience were staring at him dumbfounded. Even Chen Rui who fell on the ground was ignored. Yang Fan smiled resentfully. "Well, Teacher Lu, the battle is over, can I go back?" Teacher Lu just came back to his senses at this moment, with a look of surprise on his face. Although I know that Chen Rui is definitely not Yang Fan''s opponent. But how long? Even together with Yu Ling, it was second... Let me wait for the audience to have no sense of experience, hey! Said helplessly. "Okay! You have full marks for this training camp. After the opening ceremony on the morning of the 2nd, go directly to the star class to report..." Yang Fan responded and walked towards the dormitory area. What he didn''t know was that after he left, the freshmen were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. As excited as if he had won, many people directly regarded him as an idol to learn from. Many freshmen who were hesitant by themselves boldly stepped forward and began to choose to challenge the senior students. Chapter 127： Perhaps the battle just now gave them some illusion. In the end, the students who challenged were directly annihilated. They were bruised and bruised by the old students, and they had to drag their bodies with various injuries and gnash their teeth to participate in the training camp. Silently shed tears of regret. I scolded myself for being too impulsive... The old students feel much better. Before being so oppressed by Yang Fan that he didn''t dare to breathe, now that he has dealt with these inexplicably confident freshmen, he feels much more comfortable. Looking at the large number of wounded, the old students wanted to ask a question. Who gave you the courage? Yang Fan? Among them, Feng Yuting has mixed feelings in her heart... How long has it been? The silver-rank guy who blew up at his own auction house before has grown enough to make him stand out... I really regret why I had to have friction with such an evildoer at that time, otherwise the two would be friends at worst, right? After all, they came from one place, and they had the opportunity to meet each other before they got up, so they were missed by themselves abruptly. Shaking his head with a wry smile... Glancing at Chen Rui, who was recovering from his wounds, he sighed deeply after comparing his suitor, who was like a dead dog, with Yang Fan... ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan, who had already returned to the villa, entered the room and began to practice contentedly after eating the food made by Saber. I don''t hear anything outside the window, and I only practice swordsmanship... Time soon came to September 1st, the day when the Jingu team battle competition began. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan stopped practicing as usual and entered the competition page of Wanjie... Not long after entering, there was a flash of white light on both sides of the arena, and this time the two sides of the battle came to the arena collectively. There are four men and one woman on both sides. Maybe one side should be a girl and a half? Most of the two sides sell well. Among the five people on the left, two are very handsome, the difference is that one looks to be in his early twenties, and the other looks to be in his thirties. One is a handsome and handsome young man, whose appearance is more like a radiant and modest gentleman. The other person has a clear and handsome face, with sword-shaped eyebrows and phoenix eyes, but his face is pale and haggard. The one on the right hand is empty, but it is the image of a one-armed hero with an epee on his back. Standing next to the beautiful young man was a well-dressed man in his twenties, with relatively neutral looks and an indistinguishable image. At this time, he was staring at the beautiful young man beside him affectionately, with tenderness on his face like water... Such a blatant behavior made the beautiful young man a little at a loss and quite shy... Chapter 194 Condor Hero Yang Guo The beautiful young man looked at this man with thick makeup on his face, and the bright red dress on his body was very coquettish. The style is not male, female is not female, it is too dazzling... The appearance is too neutral, giving people a feeling that if two rabbits walk side by side, An Neng can tell whether I am male or female. I really can''t tell whether the other party is a man or a woman, and I don''t know why the other party is looking at me so affectionately. Next to him was a little girl about ten years old, short in stature, but strangely, her eyes were like lightning, piercing, and possessed a domineering majesty. When Yang Fan saw this girl, his heart skipped a beat. It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? Wu Xingyun only rejuvenated once in 30 years, and he happened to be abducted by Wanjie? He was so frightened that he hurriedly looked at the last one. If something happened to this one, he would lose this round... I saw the last young man with a standard face shape, high browbones, deep eye sockets, thick eyebrows, bright eyes with double eyelids, very attractive. Although the clothes looked very ordinary, similar to the common people in the previous life and ancient times, they were very neat and tidy. It seems that the whole person is radiant and full of heroic spirit. Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief seeing this, at least he looked like he had learned martial arts, but he didn''t know whether he had learned Taixuan Jing or not. The image of the five people on the right is also quite good. One of the women is very eye-catching because she is really beautiful. She has an extremely beautiful face and a pair of bright eyes, and she has an extraordinary temperament, peerless elegance, and a light makeup. It can be said that the character is comfortable and flawless. That pretty face was as pale and cold as ice at the moment, but there was a crystal clear and soft light like jade. The eyes of the water friends who looked at her were all attracted to her, so they somewhat ignored the other four. Beside her is a middle-aged uncle, his face is like white jade, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping, and his nose is like a hook. The lips are plump and lustful, there are black moles on both sides of the mouth, and there is a fleshy ball between the eyebrows. A purple overcoat was draped on the outside, making the stout physique slightly slender. Her hands are slender and white like a woman''s, and she wears a purple gold ring on her middle finger. Standing beside him was a young man in his twenties holding a scimitar. He was looking at the one-armed hero opposite him with disbelief. In a state of utter bewilderment... Because the one-armed hero actually looked exactly like him, the only difference was that he was older and lacked an arm. He thought with question marks all over his head: How could they be exactly the same? I''m afraid it''s not my long-lost brother or uncle, right? Standing next to him was a middle-aged man who was wearing shabby clothes and had white hair on his temples. He looked very down and out. I saw that his hair was disheveled and his clothes were disheveled, but his expression looked so chic, and his eyes were as bright as cold stars on an autumn night. Although his face was still handsome, he looked very haggard, his face was pale and sickly, and he was coughing non-stop, almost out of breath. The last man standing with a sword has a very handsome appearance, a long and erect body, white clothes like snow, and there is no trace of variegation in his whole body. But the sword beside his waist was black, pitch-black, long and narrow, and ancient. With a coffin face, his eyes are very indifferent, giving people a feeling of ruthlessness and coldness. At this time, like the machete youth, he was staring closely at the one-armed hero opposite him. The difference was that what he was looking at was the black epee on the back of the one-armed hero, while the scimitar youth was looking at people. Of course the one-armed hero is Yang Guo, the eagle hero of the Golden Team. At this time Yang Guo also found Ding Peng in his opponent, who looked exactly like him when he was young, and looked at him very curiously. The beautiful young Zhang Wuji really couldn''t bear Dongfang Bubai''s fiery gaze, and his gaze froze, and he fixed on Yang Guo. I just feel that the other party''s outfit is quite familiar, like a hero that is constantly circulating in the world. Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but clasped their fists and asked aloud. "May I ask if your Excellency is the Ancient Tomb Sect, the Condor Hero Yang Guo, Yang Daxia?" His utterance caught the attention of the other four members of Team Jin, and they all looked at Yang Guo. Hearing the sound, Yang Guo turned his head to look at Zhang Wuji, pondered for a moment, and after confirming that he definitely didn''t know him, he said doubtfully. "It''s Mr. Yang. I don''t know if Mr. Yang and the younger brother met before? Mr. Yang really has no impression..." hiss! Seeing the other party''s admission, Zhang Wuji was stunned. When I came to this inexplicable place, I actually saw a character who only existed in legends a hundred years ago... The heavy sword behind him is the predecessor of the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Saber, right? Chapter 195 Inviting the Lord of the Moon Palace to Fight Shi Potian When Yang Guo was communicating with Zhang Wuji, Shi Potian looked at Tianshan Child Elder, who had turned into a ten-year-old girl, and frowned slightly. He always felt that the other party gave him a weird feeling, but he still said it with concern. "Little sister, when the fight breaks out, you will stay by my brother''s side, and my brother will try his best to protect you." Ten Thousand Realms sent him here to fight people, and he wasn''t too dissatisfied. But at this moment, seeing that Wanjie didn''t even let such a small child go, it aroused his anger... Although he was very angry inside, he had no choice but to protect the child as best he could. Wu Xingyun felt a little helpless after hearing Shi Potian''s words. Think of her Tianshan Child Elder, with high martial arts skills, she is not afraid of anyone in the world. But this person named Wanjie just chose her when she was the weakest, and asked her to fight a life-and-death battle? This is obviously because I am unhappy to see my grandma, and I want to kill me... Although coming here can escape the conspiracy of the deadly enemy, but looking at the people on the opposite side, it is obvious that they are not rotten fish and shrimp. Now we can only place our hopes on the other four on our side. "Then I will accept your love, grandma. If I can survive this calamity, I will be rewarded generously, grandma." As soon as her voice came out, the four people around her were shocked, because she obviously looked like a girl about ten years old, but she spoke with dignity. The voice is extremely old, giving the impression of being possessed by a female ghost. The Gu team was not so lively. Yaoyue and Ximen Chuuxue were very cold-tempered and didn''t like to talk. Li Xun Huan was sentimental to himself, and took out a bag of wine from his waist, and poured it into his mouth continuously, drinking greedily while coughing continuously. It''s like not caring about the upcoming war at all. Only Chai Yuguan saw a fellow on the opposite side who looked exactly like one of his companions, and asked Ding Peng with great interest. "The one who cut off his arm is your brother?" Ding Peng shook his head in doubt, because he didn''t know it himself, and he also wondered how there could be people who looked exactly like himself in this world except twins. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Wanjie''s notification sound instantly interrupted the thoughts and chats of the ten people in the field. Seeing that he was able to move, Ding Peng couldn''t suppress the doubts in his heart, and wanted to go to the opposite side to ask Yang Guo clearly. Unexpectedly, before he could walk over, he was stopped by Ximen Chuuxue who came from behind, and he stared at Yang Guo and said coldly. "Swordsman, I''m coming!" But he chose Yang Guo as his opponent, because only the opponent was a sword wielder, so he didn''t want to be snatched away by Ding Peng. After finishing speaking, regardless of the stupefied Ding Peng, he used lightness kung fu to swipe to the vicinity of Yang Guo, drew out the long sword in his hand and pointed at him. "Sword out!" Seeing that the swordsman in white chose to fight him, Yang Guo didn''t hesitate, he took off the dark iron epee behind his back with his left hand and prepared to fight. Now that they are here, fighting is inevitable, and they all know the rules. In a life-and-death battle, there is no way to talk about sympathy. Today, either the opponent''s five people will die or their own side will be completely wiped out. As for who the opponent is, it doesn''t seem so important. After taking a deep look at Ding Peng who was hesitant to speak, he jumped out. In a short time, they fought with Ximen Chuuxue. Inviting the moon to see the battle has already begun, she flew directly to her body, she didn''t plan to choose any opponent. She said that the five opponents are all her opponents, so why not fight against five? But the current situation is that Yang Guo has already fought with his own Ximen Chuuxue, and she has no interest in bullying the little girl. Chapter 128： So when she was going to kill the remaining three people, Shi Potian who was closest to her was the first to bear the brunt. Yaoyue rushed to Gouge, without even saying hello, he raised the "Ming Yu Gong" with his right hand and slapped "Yi Hua Jie Yu" towards the opponent. Seeing that the opponent chose him as the target, Shi Potian didn''t hesitate, gathered a strong internal force in his hand, and attacked with one palm. Boom! The moment the two palms touched, Yaoyue flew upside down, landed on the ground after two somersaults, and looked at Shi Potian in disbelief after taking a few steps back. "So strong!" Her voice is very agile, ethereal, elusive, and unusually pleasant. At this time, she also knew that she was underestimated. Although she only fought one move, she deeply felt that the strength of the man in front of her was terrifying. He should still be above her, so he immediately put away his contempt, his expression became extremely serious, and he rushed towards the other party again. Dongfang Bubai saw that Ding Peng, who was very close to his side, had no opponent at this time, turned his wrist, and suddenly several embroidery needles appeared in his hand. With a flick of the finger, the embroidery needle shot at Ding Peng very quickly. Chapter 196 To save Yaoyue, Xiao Li flies out with a knife The golden team made a long-range shot, but the chosen target was not the opponent''s long-range. Maybe Dongfang Bubai didn''t even know that the drunkard on the other side used a throwing knife. Now Chai Yu was in a hurry, only a young man and a little girl were left on the other side. If this is not done, the young man will be chosen by the sick and tuberculosis, and he is the King of Joy, so he can''t bully a child, right? Quickly got up and walked towards Zhang Wuji, shouting loudly at the same time. "Hahaha! Let me be your opponent!" In this way, the little girl was left to Li Xunhuan who hadn''t moved yet... Zhang Wuji was also not afraid at all, he used the "Nine Suns Divine Art" and fought with Chai Yuguan. Li Xunhuan had no intention of bullying the children, but was paying attention to the situation on the field. To his surprise, it took only a moment for the eight of them to fight against each other, and it was already very detrimental to his camp. Ximen Chuuxue and Chai Yuguan were fine, they fought back and forth with each other, and it was impossible to tell the winner in a short time. Ding Peng was oppressed and beaten by the other party''s coquettishly dressed strange man who didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. The opponent''s speed was too fast, and Ding Peng was completely at a disadvantage. The worst thing is the beautiful woman who belongs to her side, she may have chosen the wrong opponent. With her skills, she won''t lose the other three opponents, but she chose the most terrifying opponent. He was beaten and retreated, and he had already suffered some injuries, and he was barely holding on. Li Xun Huan knew that he had to make a move, otherwise he would definitely lose in a short time. He used lightness kung fu to go to the battlefield between Yaoyue and Shi Potian, and when he got close, he saw that the other party was gathering strength, preparing to chase the injured Yaoyue. Li Xun Huan didn''t dare to be negligent, he knew that if he didn''t have the help of Yaoyue, he couldn''t be the opponent, and this battle would be over. He himself had to die on the spot. Before he had time to think about it, he only wanted to save his comrades, so he directly used the trick "Xiao Li Flying Knife" at the bottom of the box! A flying knife appeared in the right hand instantly, the knife was very light, about seven inches long, very thin, almost like a willow leaf. Gathering a lot of spiritual power and willpower on the flying knife, with a flick of his right hand, the flying knife flew towards Shi Potian''s throat in an instant. The speed is extremely fast, much faster than Dongfang Bubai''s Fei Zhen. The throwing knife that Li Xun Huan never shot easily, at this time in order to save his companion, he had to use it hastily. Although the timing is not very good, but the power is not small. Shi Potian, who was chasing Yaoyue, suddenly felt that he was locked by a powerful Qi machine. Even the pores all over his body are reminding him of danger... He didn''t dare to be negligent, his body suddenly erupted with a powerful aura, and he activated the "Taixuan Divine Art". He directly used the "flick the clothes when something happened" move was used lightly to avoid it, and he also used the palm technique "five mountains are light" with both hands, and the huge spiritual power blasted towards the flying knife. Shi Potian finally dodged the flying knife that was so bombarded that its speed dropped drastically. Known as "Xiao Li''s magical knife, the best in the world, one shot is worthwhile", the "Xiao Li Feidao" missed for the first time. At this time, Shi Potian was also relieved, this throwing knife was simply too weird, if his strength was lower, he couldn''t dodge it at all. At this time, he was very angry with Li Xunhuan who made a surprise attack with a throwing knife. With a kind nature, he has been hesitating whether to kill or not. He didn''t want to kill, but if he didn''t kill, he couldn''t go back to his own world. And even if he didn''t kill the other party, the other party would try his best to kill him in order to go home. Thinking of this, his heart was gradually leaning towards murder, because this throwing knife completely helped him make a decision. He tapped his toes lightly and used the move of "Ten Thousand Miles Without Staying", and flew towards Li Xun Huan who was not far away at a very high speed. Gathering strength with his right hand, he slapped the opponent violently with a "Bone Fragrance of Death". Seeing that his throwing knife was avoided for the first time, Li Xun Huan couldn''t believe it. The opponent has such a strong person, this time I am afraid it will be difficult for my side. Seeing that the other party gave up inviting the moon and flew towards him at a high speed, it seemed that he was successfully drawn into hatred by him. Facing this palm that made the air explode slightly, Li Xun Huan had a bitter expression on his face, and he could only resist with all his prehistoric strength. Boom! puff! Li Xun Huan was slapped flying like a kite with broken strings, and started vomiting blood wildly in the air. The last appearance became the first person to lose combat effectiveness. It''s not that Li Xunhuan is too weak, but that Brother Gou is too strong after learning Taixuan Jing. Even in the entire arena, except for his "Xiao Li Fei Dao", no one''s skills can threaten Shi Potian. His strength can be imagined... At this time, Yaoyue who was not far away saw Chai Yuguan and Zhang Wuji who had hit him nearby at some point. Thinking of Li Xun Huan''s life and death for helping him, he was also a little angry. A shot of "Yihuajieyu" was shot towards Zhang Wuji, whose back was facing her. Chapter 197 The Undefeated Kidney of the East Zhang Wuji, who was using "Tai Chi" to fight Chai Yuguan, sensed a huge spiritual force coming towards his back. He realized in an instant that he was pinched from front to back, but he didn''t panic. Using the body-protecting qi, he used the signature skill "Great Teleportation of the Universe", preparing to transfer Chai Yuguan''s fist strength and Yaoyue''s palm strength. While trying to attack Chai Yuguan with the help of Yaoyue''s palm strength, he also used Chai Yuguan''s punch to shake Yaoyue away. But he underestimated Yaoyue''s "Transferring Flowers and Connecting Jade", which is actually similar to his Great Teleportation of the Universe. bang bang! When the fists and palms of the two hit Zhang Wuji at the same time, Chai Yuguan was sent flying by the sudden counter-shock force from the opponent. Chai Yuguan who fell to the ground was full of disbelief... Some people doubted life and thought that they were attacking the opponent by themselves, but it turned out that they were hit by stronger spiritual power. A force even greater than the force of the fist he punched, almost broke his hand, and now he is seriously injured. But Zhang Wuji, who was hit by the two, was also having a hard time. The spiritual power hit on his body was too huge, and it took him a lot of effort to transfer it. What surprised him the most was that Yaoyue''s palm strength was very strange, and the spiritual power he had transferred back was moved back again, which caught him off guard. The final result was that Chai Yuguan was beaten by Yaoyue, and Zhang Wuji was beaten by Chai Yuguan. Although he injured Chai Yuguan, Zhang Wuji didn''t feel well, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Among the three, Yaoyue was in the best condition, but his right hand was a little numb after being shaken away by Qi Jin, but he was not injured. And he reacted very quickly, kicking Zhang Wuji away with one kick, causing him to be injured a second time. Dongfang Bubai, who was beating Ding Peng to the point of being overwhelmed, was furious when he saw Zhang Wuji was flanked and injured. When he first came to this arena, from the first time he saw Zhang Wuji, he was attracted by Zhang Wuji''s more handsome appearance than Brother Lian. There is a legendary feeling of love at first sight. He still doesn''t know that the other party doesn''t belong to the same world as him, and wants to have something happen with the other party. Now that the other party is in a dangerous situation, he only thinks that this is a good opportunity for him to be a hero to save the beauty. He picked up the "Sunflower Treasure" and suddenly, Ding Peng only felt a group of figures flash in front of him. Almost powerless to fight, he gathered all his strength and slashed at the figure. Dongfang Bubai grasped the embroidery needle with his right thumb and forefinger, and moved upwards, but unexpectedly blocked it. After taking advantage of the situation, he stabbed Ding Peng again, and his figure was beside him like a ghost, floating back and forth like light smoke. After a while, Ding Peng, who was at the end of his strength, fell to the ground with the scimitar in his hand, shaking his body. I saw that he opened his mouth wide, and suddenly he threw himself forward, prostrated himself on the ground, and remained motionless. There is a small red spot on the center of his eyebrows, on the left and right temples, and on the four major acupuncture points under his nose. There was a little blood oozing out, obviously stabbed by the embroidery needle in Dongfang Bubai''s hand. The protagonist of the world of the full moon scimitar, Ding Peng, the magic knife, died in a fit of anger... Died in this strange place... After killing Ding Peng, Dongfang Bubai pursued Yaoyue again. Yaoyue wanted to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Wuji, who was seriously injured, but was blocked by Shi Potian and failed to do all the work. But Zhang Wuji was seriously injured and was unable to fight any more in a short time. Yaoyue was not Shi Potian''s opponent in the first place, and now Dongfang Bubai came to flank him at an extremely fast speed, and the situation was very dangerous. At this time, Dongfang Bubai in mid-air suddenly felt that he was being targeted by a sharp air force, and his expression changed drastically. Using his spiritual power, he flicked his right hand violently, and several embroidery needles shot out in one direction instantly. On the other hand, he forcibly twisted his body and released his spiritual power with all his strength, intending to dodge. Ding ding ding ding! ! Puff! Several embroidery needles were instantly shot down by a cold light, but the cold light stuck in Dongfang Bubai''s back unstoppably. He was shot by this flying knife with powerful spiritual power. Although he avoided the vital point, he was still seriously injured, and his lower back was bleeding profusely. There is probably something wrong with the waist... But it was because Li Xun Huan was not dead, just after waking up, he saw that Dongfang Bubai had killed Ding Peng, and was about to flank Yaoyue. With the last remaining strength, he used "Xiao Li Feidao" to shoot at Dongfang Bubai. He knew that Shi Potian was too strong, and now that he was seriously injured, the power of the throwing knife must be greatly reduced, and it would not be able to hurt the opponent at all. So I changed the target to Dongfang Invincible. I didn''t think that I still couldn''t kill the opponent directly, but only scratched the opponent''s waist. But he was helpless, there was only so much he could do, and he was really powerless to fight any more. Chapter 198 At this time, Chai Yuguan, who was slightly injured, saw that both Zhang Wuji and Dongfang Bubai were seriously injured. Chapter 129： Thinking that the current battle is very bad for one''s own side. I just thought that if they could kill the other two, there might be a glimmer of hope. Chai Yuguan started to attack Zhang Wuji, who was relatively close to him. Dongfang Bubai saw the opponent''s plan, and forced himself to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Injured, managed to gather some spiritual power, took out an embroidery needle and shot it. Seeing this, Shi Potian also exploded, and after slapping Yaoyue flying with his palm, his figure flashed, and he kicked Chai Yuguan. Boom! Poor Chai Yuguan wanted to take advantage of it, but he was attacked by two people at the same time, his own strength was not as good as that of Yaoyue, and even dragging his injured body, Shi Potian kicked him flying. At almost the same time, Dongfang Bubai''s embroidery needle shot at his Adam''s apple impartially. After flying more than ten meters, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, only the air was expelled but not inhaled. Yaoyue, who was seriously injured, saw that her team was downsizing again, and glanced at the battlefield between Ximen Chuuxue and Yang Guo. Just in time to see the figures of the two criss-crossing each other at a high speed. Ximen Chuuxue was thrown flying by a sword, and fell to the ground without moving. Yang Guo used the black iron epee to stick to the ground, supporting his body so that he did not fall down. There was a deep bone-deep sword mark on his chest, which was bleeding continuously, obviously seriously injured. The two also decided the winner at this time, but Yang Guo was seriously injured and Ximen Chuuxue died. Yaoyue found sadly that besides herself, there was only a dying Li Xunhuan left in the arena... I have no chance of winning... But she didn''t want to give up, even if she died, she would die in a vigorous battle. She never thought about committing suicide. Concentrate all the rest of the body to sweep away the culprit who caused the failure of this team battle. If he is not dealt with, it is basically futile to attack the seriously injured Zhang Wuji and Dongfang Bubai. Shi Potian looked at the beauty who launched a death charge at him, and sighed in his heart. The Ten Thousand Worlds Tournament is finally coming to an end, I just hope that I won''t be chosen again in the future. As for Yaoyue as his opponent, he could only say sorry. The strange lightness skill "Deep Hidden Body and Fame" was used, and the body flashed to meet Yaoyue, and then he slapped "Idle Over Xinling Drink". boom! The huge spiritual power directly knocked away Yaoyue who was attacking, this time she couldn''t hold on any longer, and after hitting the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out. The beautiful eyes are gradually losing their luster... There was endless regret on his face, but a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his blood-stained mouth. I don''t know what she thought of before she died... After a while, a generation of peerless beauties, the owner of Yihua Palace, Yaoyue, disappeared in this strange ring... In the distance, Tianshan Child Elder, who was making soy sauce all the time, looked at the battlefield, feeling full of regret. Thinking to himself, none of these people are really simple characters, and their strength is among the ranks of masters. Even the kid on his own side who said he would do his best to protect himself is much stronger than he was in his heyday. I just feel that I have underestimated the people in the world. I always think that except for my junior and that bitch, everyone else in the world is a chicken and a dog. In the end, facing Li Xunhuan, who was seriously injured and dying, Shi Potian didn''t make a move for a long time, but looked at him with a complicated expression and said. "Flying knife is very strong!" As soon as he heard the word "flying knife", Dongfang Bubai thought of his own waist, and instantly became furious. Gritting his teeth and persisting, he threw out an embroidery needle angrily to end the battle. Looking at the whistling Shi Potian. Dongfang Bubai''s heart is in MMP. This seat is already seriously injured, why should I wait for this seat to take action... [The battle is over... the golden team wins! ¡¿ As the voice of Wanjie sounded, the golden team successfully killed five members of the ancient team after paying the price of three people being seriously injured... [Citizen Yang Fan bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the team battle competition, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000-year lifespan] "Choose two, lifespan!" Although everyone in the Golden Team is a top master in the world of martial arts, except for Shi Potian, the upper limit is relatively low. Who knows if they have the qualifications to cultivate immortals? Even if one is randomly selected, it is somewhat difficult to cultivate, so simply choose the life span and forget it. [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in a team battle, will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ Now Yang Fan''s lifespan has become richer again, and he has reached the year. At this time, the Blue Star Water friends were discussing the battle just now, and they were a little surprised that there was still such a pervert as Shi Potian in the world of martial arts. Chapter 199 Freshman Representative Yang Fan Speeches "This Shi Potian has surpassed the strength of the martial arts world, right? Wanjie actually gave him the title of "Bastard". This is too stupid." "I think I guessed why the title of Undefeated in the East would make parents and children unfilial..." "Damn it! I have nearly a thousand years of life, but I only got Tianshan Child Elder who has no strength? Is it too stupid?" "Hiss! The boss upstairs! There are so many life bets..." "Hahaha... Brother, please be content. Congratulations, brother, for winning a loli Yuling." "..." No longer watching the water friends chatting, Yang Fan is going to convert the life in his hands into strength. Go directly to the Yuling Space interface to buy a Holy Spirit Space Card and bind it to Hancock. As a result, all his subordinates used the best space to control spirits, and each person''s combat power increased by 200% As for the extra golden legends, keep them first. There''s no way, Wanjie only sells, doesn''t care about recycling... Life is back year¡­ I thought to myself, maybe there is no one as proud as him in the whole Blue Star, right? After all, it is not as easy for others to gain lifespan than him. Those who are willing to spend a lot of money to buy the holy spirit space to bind Yuling must be very rare. This month has just begun, don''t be in a hurry to challenge the ladder, and see if there is any chance to strengthen your strength in the future. Try to climb higher, get more points, and be promoted to the lord faster. The prizes I got last time can only be used after opening the territorial space. But it''s no wonder, who would have thought that a student who has not yet become a lord can directly open the tenth floor and open the reward room? Maybe even Wanjie didn''t expect someone with such unlucky luck to appear? So the set rewards are basically used by the lords... Yang Fan no longer thinks about it... After exiting Myriad Realms, I went downstairs to have a meal with Saber and Estes, and enjoyed their massage service. Leaning on the laps of two people, let the two beauties press their heads and beat their legs, it''s simply not too pleasant... the next day¡­ Today is the first day of school, early in the morning Yang Fan put on his schoolbag and went to attend the freshman opening ceremony. It''s not much different from ordinary schools. It''s nothing more than introducing the history of the school, the honor of the school, and the talented and strong people who have gone out. Just when Yang Fan was falling asleep, he suddenly heard his name. I saw an old man on the stage, who seemed to be a vice president, speaking with a microphone. "The freshman representative is invited below, and student Yang Fan will come on stage and say a few words." Wow! Clap clap clap clap! There was deafening applause. The lazy freshmen were instantly excited. Yang Fan''s name is known to everyone among them. After the training camp, he was regarded as an idol by countless freshmen. Yang Fan was stunned when he heard that he was going to speak on stage! And this link? Don''t you need to say hello to yourself in advance for this kind of thing, so that you can prepare a speech or something? Is it really good to just catch the ducks and put them on the shelves? The question is, what the **** am I going to talk about? Amid the warm applause from all the teachers and students, Yang Fan walked onto the stage with a sullen face, and countless eyes watched him along the way. After he took the vice principal''s microphone, he looked around and saw that most of the freshmen were looking at him excitedly. Yang Fan was silent for a moment, and decided to say something casually, just to beat the freshmen to pass the test. "That! To be honest! I didn''t know that I needed to give a speech at the freshman opening ceremony. This was completely driven by ducks..." "This is why I have to criticize the teachers and Principal Guo of our college. The work is really not in place! There is room for improvement..." Wow! The freshmen were also happy to see Yang Fan teasing the teachers and the vice principal as soon as he came up. The vice principal and all the teachers blushed upon hearing this. The vice principal looked at the teachers in disbelief... He is a little confused! what happened? The kid doesn''t know? The opening ceremony will let the most outstanding freshman speak on stage as a representative, which is the practice of the college! Didn''t the child''s mentor and training teacher tell him? Su Xiyu didn''t see Yang Fan because she had to go out to do some errands, so she just let Murong Qingwu take the lead and asked him to participate in the freshman training. I thought the other party would tell Yang Fan about the training camp and the opening ceremony. Who knew that Murong Qingwu asked Hancock to speak because she was about to break through. Thinking of Yang Fan going to the freshmen training camp, the teacher there will tell him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I hope everyone will use love to generate electricity to support, thank you! Chapter 200 Will the Hidden Dragon List be a bit crowded? As a result, Yang Fan just went for a cutscene during the training camp, and Chen Rui went home after a second. I didn''t have any communication with the training teacher at all... That''s why it happened that without his knowledge, he was called by the vice-principal to speak on behalf of the freshmen. After this little episode, Yang Fan continued talking. Chapter 130： "Since everyone is here, let me say a few words!" "First of all, I am honored to speak here as a freshman representative. I would like to take this opportunity, on behalf of myself, to extend a warm welcome to the students joining the big family of Zhanshen Academy!" Clap clap clap clap! "We are the hope of the future of the Dragon Kingdom, and the successors of the Blue Star Heaven, Earth and People Ranking Three!" "So we have to set a small goal for ourselves first, such as being on the Qianlong list first!" "Those seniors are getting older, and their hopes are slim, but we have just grown up, and we have a lot of opportunities. Youth is our greatest capital. Come and tell me loudly, who has the most hope to be on the Qianlong list?!" Wow! ! "It''s us!" "We want to be on the hidden dragon list!" "I want to be proud!" The freshmen interacted with Yang Fan as if they had been pumped. For a while, many students felt that they still had hope of being on the list. After all, they still have about two years, who knows what will happen in the future? The students who can enter the God of War Academy belong to the outstanding group in their respective cities, and there will be no shortage of confidence. After Yang Fan''s remarks, his confidence has increased a lot. The vice-principal and the teachers were secretly amused, and felt that such a speech was not bad. Yang Fan opened his hands and pressed down. After stopping the noise of the freshmen, he cleared his throat and continued. "Yes! It seems that you all understand it very well! In two years, in these two years, the ones who have the most hope of being on the Qianlong list are you!" "Confidence is a kind of strength, a kind of strength that leads us to persevere. No matter we are in good times or adversity, we should actively work hard to face life. With confidence, there will be hope." "As long as you have a heart of self-improvement, success will belong to you sooner or later." At this moment, a shout suddenly appeared in the crowd of freshmen. "Brother Fan! There are only 1,000 seats on the Qianlong list! If we all succeed, won''t we be crowded?!" Wow! The freshmen in the audience burst out laughing when they heard some students blatantly dismantle Yang Fan''s platform. Yang Fan was impassionedly giving blood to the freshmen, but he didn''t expect a saboteur to appear suddenly. He choked, and said a little funny. "Even if there is a competition that fails, so what? At least you have fought for it, and you will have no regrets in the future. You must know that I am born to be useful..." "I ask everyone, if you die if you take one step forward, and die if you take one step back, what will you do?" The freshmen were a little confused when they saw Yang Fan suddenly asking them this question. After a moment of silence, they became noisy again. You can say anything. "I just stand still!" "I dug a tunnel..." "Can''t I walk by?" "Yes! I am walking sideways..." "..." "..." Facing the freshmen''s various answers, the vice principal and the teachers were also lost in thought, and they always felt that Yang Fan''s question was interesting. Yang Fan, who got various answers, continued. "The students'' choices are all very good! Since that''s the case, why don''t we just walk from the side? If I can''t make it to the Qianlong list, why don''t I take a detour? Can''t I be on the list in the future?" "As long as you work hard to improve your strength, you will definitely have a place in Blue Star in the future! It''s really not possible. If we kill more aliens on the battlefield in the future, aren''t we also contributing to mankind? Aren''t we also useful to the country?" "That''s right! The classmate who said to stand still just now, please come on stage, I promise I won''t beat you to death..." Wow! This caused the students to burst into laughter again. The freshman speech ended amidst the noise. Generally speaking, this unexpected incident was relatively satisfactory. After the meeting, Yang Fan went to report to the star class. The class size is small, only about forty students, and there are two acquaintances in it, Hong Bin and Liu Yufei. Both of them greeted Yang Fan enthusiastically. To his surprise, their homeroom teacher turned out to be Teacher Lu who was in charge of freshman training. As soon as the other party walked into the class, the noisy students fell silent instantly. It seems that they are more afraid of him. It should be something happened during the training camp that Yang Fan didn''t know about. After scanning the students around, he lingered on Yang Fan for a while, and said slowly. "From now on, I will be the head teacher of your star class. I will be in charge of your actual combat class. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything in class." Chapter 201 My Goal Is to Get on the Heaven Ranking Teacher Lu paused and continued. "School just started today, the main thing is for everyone to get to know each other, and the formal teaching will start tomorrow." "Now I roll the roll, and the students whose names are called stand up and introduce themselves." "Yang Fan!" "..." The first one was selected, so he had no choice but to stand up and show his classmates. "My name is Yang Fan! I believe everyone already knows me, but let me introduce you briefly!" "I''m 18 years old this year, from Dongyang City. My goal is to be on the Tianbang. Don''t ask me who the Tianbang is, whoever asks me to beat who!" "..." Really, no one dared to ask. Although the students were holding back their laughter, they didn''t make a sound. This situation must not be because of Yang Fan''s words, it should be fear of Teacher Lu. Seeing this situation, Yang Fan was really curious about what happened during the training camp these days. Can make these rebellious excellent students become so obedient... "Hong Bin!" After Yang Fan''s introduction, Teacher Lu continued to roll the roll. The school has just started, there is nothing to do, after the whole class finished their self-introduction, they got their books, and Teacher Lu explained some things before leaving school. Yang Fan picked up his schoolbag and walked back to the villa. He was thinking about something along the way... The academy didn''t help him much, at most he just learned some basic knowledge, and he said he didn''t need it for actual combat. He also doesn''t plan to learn those skills and exercises that he didn''t draw, the effect will be halved. But there is also an advantage to entering the academy, that is, it can be used as a shelter for oneself... There is no safer place to be until you grow up yourself. It is also a good choice for Gou to improve his strength here. Even if there is something that can be easily solved, such as the items used by the Yuling Space that the credits exchange for. If he didn''t enter the academy, he really didn''t know where to find it. After all, few people would sell dragon coins, right? This is also the reason why Yang Fan does not reject being a student in the academy. But now that school is starting, he doesn''t want to spend a lot of time in class. With that time, he might as well improve his strength in the villa. After much deliberation, I don''t know if Su Xiyu can solve this kind of thing, if he can''t, go to Mr. Murong and ask! After figuring out the joint, the first thing Yang Fan did when he returned to the villa was to call Su Xiyu. After the call was connected, there was a surprised voice from the opposite party. "Oh! You brat still think of calling me?" "What did Teacher Su say? I was in retreat some time ago!" "Is school starting today? Tell me! What can I do for you? I know you won''t call me if you''re fine." "Hey! I just want to ask, can I not go to class, I don''t think it helps me much, it''s a waste of time." Su Xiyu was not surprised when she heard the words, but said with a smile after being silent for a while. "I knew you would make this choice. Of course it''s okay to be a free man. In fact, there are still several free men in the academy, including your little girlfriend, Murong Qingwu." Yang Fan was taken aback! It turned out that Murong Qingwu didn''t need to go to class! But since there is a solution, it is a good thing for him. "Is there any request?" "Of course! How can you say that you are also a member of the academy. While enjoying the benefits of the academy, but don''t want to take classes, then apply to become a free person." "How to apply?" "I will help you apply. You only need to accept the assessment. After you succeed, you also need to contribute to the academy like other students. You must complete at least three tasks in the task hall above C level in each semester. Other students are D level. Free People are taller." Yang Fan thought for a while, since it is a contribution that every student must make, he has no reason to postpone it. And if someone can complete D-level tasks, it shouldn''t be difficult to complete C-level tasks by yourself. If he doesn''t even have this bit of self-confidence in his status as a coward, wouldn''t he be dead? "Then trouble Teacher Su, when will the assessment start? What kind of assessment?" "Of course it''s a test of strength. You shouldn''t have any problems in this regard. After all, some students whose rankings on the Qianlong list are not as good as yours can pass." Hearing that it was a strength test, Yang Fan was relieved... Even Murong Qingwu was able to pass, and her overall strength was still higher than hers, so of course there was no problem. At this time Su Xiyu said seriously again. "But I want to tell you, you are the one being targeted by the abyss, you have to be careful when accepting quests, try to accept quests in Haoyue City! After all, there are almost no C-level quests that can be completed in the academy..." Chapter 202 Who is better, Bodhisattva or Golden Immortal? Of course Yang Fan knew this, and because of this, he wanted to improve his strength quickly, so that they would regret provoking him in the future. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can''t waste too much time going to class, you can only apply to be a free agent. But in one semester, I might be able to get to the platinum level, right? At that time, Yu Ling will be filled with diamonds, plus some cards of his own... Such as random transmission scrolls, resurrection coins, unlocking stones and so on. It can be advanced, attacked, retreated or defended! It seems that going out to do tasks is not so dangerous. "I know, I cherish my little life very much, so don''t worry about it!" Su Xiyu didn''t say anything else, he knew that Murong Shang valued Yang Fan very much and would not put Yang Fan in danger. This is also one of the reasons why she feels more at ease about Yang Fan''s application to become a free agent. Su Xiyu asked him to go to class as usual for these two days, and hung up the phone after he informed him. Chapter 131： Yang Fan doesn''t plan to practice today, he is used to taking elixirs to practice, at least one day and one night at a time. It''s not very convenient until you become a free man. If you don''t take the elixir, the progress will be too slow, which is a waste of time. Fortunately, he doesn''t lack both spirit-eating pills and spirit stones, and the system will give him a lot every time he draws Yuling. It has become a fixed reward for the task of forming a faction. Instead, he was most interested in the rewards that were randomly given each time, such as the unlocking stone. the next day¡­ September 3rd, today is the day when Avalokitesvara fights Cihang. But Yang Fan went to school as usual in the morning, and after a few classes, it was almost six o''clock when he returned to the villa after school. At this moment, Saber was ready to go to the kitchen to cook, and when she saw Yang Fan enter the door, her eyes were bent like crescent moons, and she said with a smile. "Yang Fan, welcome back!" "Someone sent a lot of Wagyu and exotic meat today! Shall we have barbecue for dinner? How about it!" Seeing her happy look, Yang Fan also smiled slightly. Of course he knew that someone was delivering meat, because he was the one who called for it. The meat in the villa has been consumed quickly recently, and it''s time to replenish it. As for the vegetables? The imperial spirits basically don''t like to eat very much, so there are still a lot in the refrigerator. Every time it was Yang Fan who forced them to eat more vegetables, otherwise Saber would not bother cooking vegetables. "Okay! I''ll eat barbecue today, but I have to go to Ten Thousand Realms." Saber nodded, also guessed that there should be a competition today. "I still have a lot to prepare! I can just start eating when you come back." The Yulings don''t know when there will be competitions in the Ten Thousand Realms, because the Yulings don''t have bracelets, and their consciousness cannot enter the Ten Thousand Realms. It could only be that Yang Fan brought them in with the Yuling space card when he climbed the ladder. Sure enough, to Wanjie, Blue Star is his own son. Think about figures like Saber, who are inexplicably teleported to the arena to participate in life-and-death battles. Even if you are lucky and don''t meet an opponent stronger than yourself, after winning by luck, you still have to be someone else''s imperial spirit for no reason. Who are you going to ask for reason? ? The point is that they still feel that they are willing... This approach of Wanjie is simply a mystery, and it has no idea what its purpose is... When Yang Fan entered the betting interface, he directly bet 5,000 years on someone he was optimistic about, and then switched to the competition interface. At this time, the two sides have not yet entered the arena, so he first watched the discussion of the water friends in boredom. "It must be the Ci Hang Taoist who won! One of the Twelve Golden Immortals! This must be an immortal..." "Yoxi! I already took a small notebook and wrote down the organization of the Twelve Golden Immortals in advance." "That''s not necessarily the case! Bodhisattvas are very powerful. We, the Curry Country, have the most say. In our country, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are the most powerful besides myriad worlds." "Bah! There is also a bodhisattva in Dragon Kingdom, but I don''t know if this bodhisattva can beat the gods!" "The legendary bodhisattvas in your curry country all have green faces and fangs. Are you sure you can beat the gods?" "Is there any big boss who is hanging on the big picture to spread the word, has there been a Bodhisattva or Golden Immortal competition in the Ten Thousand Worlds before?" "I guess I have to look up ancient books. I''m 73 years old. I mean I haven''t met a Bodhisattva or a golden fairy in my lifetime." "This old man is 163 years old. Although there are no Bodhisattvas and Twelve Golden Immortals in his memory, he has an impression of the sect of Chanjiao. People from this sect appeared more than a hundred years ago." "Boss! Tell me quickly, who has played in Chanjiao? Is it a god? Is it powerful?" The water friends immediately became quiet, ready to listen to this insider''s explanation. a moment later... Chapter 203 Avalokitesvara vs. Mercy Hangdao a moment later... The well-informed boss continued to speak. "The old man remembers that the person who appeared on the stage was the so-called Tu Xingsun, the third-generation disciple of Chanjiao. He was short and ugly, and his behavior was very weird. At that time, everyone thought he was doomed." "When you said that, the old man also remembered that it was this Tu Xingsun who kept banging his head on the floor at the beginning of the competition. It was so hard! He even jumped up and bumped down. At that time, he thought he was a What a fool." "Yes! There is such a person. I also remembered it. Although he is a bit stupid and his behavior is confusing, he is a real fairy with powerful spells." Wow! Now the water friends became lively. I heard that the three generations of Chanjiao''s disciples were all real gods, so this Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao is undoubtedly a proper god. For a time, countless people remembered this sect... The water friends who besieged the Cihangdao people were very excited and rushed to celebrate. The water friends who bet on Avalokitesvara are a little bit sour. "Don''t be too happy! What''s wrong with the gods? It depends on the strength of the opponent..." "That''s right, maybe Bodhisattvas are more powerful than gods. It''s not like there have been cases of gods being beaten to death in the Ten Thousand Realms before." "..." At this moment, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and the duo who were going heads-up came to the arena. The water friends stopped talking instantly, and all looked at the two, including Yang Fan... I saw a woman in white gauze on the left floating in the air, with a beautiful face, a slender figure and a plump breast. His eyebrows are like a small moon, his eyes are like double stars, and his expression is very solemn and graceful. Holding a bottle in his left hand and a willow branch in his right, the light of Buddha is shining above his head. Just this shape makes everyone feel that this Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is definitely not simple. The Taoist who appeared on the right side of the ring was also floating in the air. I saw him wearing a purple gold Taoist crown, a blue Taoist robe, a pair of long shoes, and a ribbon around his waist. He is tall and slender, with sharp edges and corners on his face, very handsome, with a bunch of beard floating under his forehead, he looks a bit fairy-like. He can be regarded as a standard middle-aged handsome guy. At this moment, he was in doubt, always feeling that everything that happened now was very absurd. But it''s also very real... While looking around, he suddenly found his opponent. At this moment, he only felt as if his head was hit by a bolt of lightning, and he forgot to think about his situation for a moment. Just staring at Avalokitesvara in a daze... He just felt that the beautiful woman on the opposite side gave him a very kind feeling, and his little heart throbbed very much. I always feel that the other party is very destined for me, and this sudden goodwill is still increasing rapidly, which makes the people of Cihangdao very puzzled. He was very sure that with his cultivation at the peak of the Golden Immortal, if the sage didn''t make a move, it would be impossible for anyone to let him be confused and not realize it when they met in the first day of junior high school. So there is only one answer... The other party may be his destined Taoist companion! Otherwise, it would be impossible to just glance at it, and my mind would be unstable, and I just want to get close to the other party. Thinking of this, he instantly showed a gentle smile, made a Taoist gesture pretending to be chic, and asked softly. "Fellow daoist, please. I am Cihang, the ninth disciple under the seat of Tianzun Yuanshi, the sage of elucidation and teaching. I don''t know how to call you? Where is the fairyland?" Avalokitesvara who had just been sent over was also extremely shocked. I lamented that this myriad realms is so powerful that I could teleport myself to this closed space without my noticing. And temporarily imprisoned his mana and body. This kind of method is simply unheard of, even if it is as strong as a saint, it is easy to kill yourself, but it is very difficult to imagine playing with yourself like this. It can be seen from this that Wanjie''s supernatural powers are vast, perhaps not at all lost to Hongjun Daozu who is in harmony with the way of heaven. When he was secretly surprised, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from the opposite side. After taking a closer look, I was stunned! so familiar... You know, since she became a bodhisattva, she almost never showed this expression. Now this is all because she found out that her life and death opponent turned out to be her previous life? ? hiss! After feeling the strong intimacy in her heart, Guan Yin was absolutely certain that the other party was her past life without a doubt. What is going on in this world? How could it be possible for two selves from different periods to appear at the same time? This kind of thing that violates the laws of time and space and breaks all cognition in the world is even impossible for Daozu Hongjun to do! At this time, Guanyin Bodhisattva was so shocked that he couldn''t bear to say EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t stop swearing. What''s even more inexplicable is to let yourself fight a life-and-death battle with your previous life? Is this something that a serious **** can do? Chapter 204 Cihang Wants Avalokitesvara to Be a Taoist Companion Seeing that the beautiful woman on the opposite side didn''t reply to his words, Cihang just looked at him in a daze. Not only was he not angry, but he was even a little happy. It seems that the other party is the same as myself, and the feeling soars when they meet, and it feels like meeting a Taoist companion... That''s easy... So he smiled what he thought was handsome, and asked softly again. "Do fellow Taoists also feel very kind to me? This is because you and I have a destined relationship! God''s arrangement is the biggest... I don''t know what you think?" ? ? ? When Avalokitesvara heard the words, his head was instantly filled with question marks... She is too familiar with every move of the idiot opposite. The other party is so aggressive now, it is obvious that he has a fancy for him! Fuck you, uncle! Why didn''t I realize that you idiot are so boring before? What the hell! Even yourself you want to hehehe? Thinking of this, Avalokitesvara reluctantly sent EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help shivering. As a Bodhisattva, she actually had goosebumps all over her body... Shouted angrily. "To shut up!" I really don''t want this idiot to disgust me... ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan, who was outside the arena, burst out laughing when he heard Cihang Taoist''s tiger-wolf words... I just feel that those Ning Caichen and Xu Xian in the legends of the previous life are simply weak. Chapter 132： They just talk to ghosts, snakes, worms, etc... Others Cihangdao directly choose themselves, so I ask you: Are you afraid? ! ¡ª¡ª Cihang, who was reprimanded by Guan Yin, was a little confused! Why is she yelling at me? Didn''t she have that predestined feeling about herself? Or is the other party thin-skinned and shy? ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ While Cihang was thinking wildly, Wanjie''s reminder sounded. Avalokitesvara waved the willow stick, and suddenly a burst of colored light flashed, hitting the barriers around and above the ring. But he found that the barrier didn''t move at all, so he easily dispelled his attack. Helplessly, he realized that the barriers around the arena couldn''t be broken at all. It seems that this life and death battle must be fought... Looking at his previous life with a complex expression, he secretly sighed. Let the past be the past... Now I am the Buddhist Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Today I have to say goodbye to the past again... She thought very simply. Although the idiot in front of her was her previous life, it could also be said that the other person was not her... Since he and the other party are destined to have only one to leave alive. It doesn''t seem too hard to choose... After thinking about it, Guanshiyin''s heart was hardened, he used willow sticks to dip some dew in the jade bottle, and waved in Cihang''s direction. For a time, the sky was flooded... A huge flood roared towards Cihang, and the water contained a lot of mana. Cihang was stunned by the opponent''s actions! Looking at the majestic scene, I felt the great power contained in the flood. He was shocked to find that the opponent''s strength was so terrifying, it was definitely above Da Luo Jinxian. In other words, the other party is very likely to be a quasi-sage! I complained in my heart, even if I don''t feel anything about myself, there is no need to kill myself directly, right? Seeing the flood approaching in front of him and facing Zhunsheng''s attack, Cihang knew that he could not be hit. Had to call out the magic weapon to protect the body. I saw a large lotus flower suddenly appearing under his feet, emitting light continuously. Cihang used all his strength to bless the lotus, so that the magic weapon could protect the body from the flood. For a while, it even directly revealed the image of three flowers gathering on the top, and the five qi facing the Yuan, just to increase the supply of mana. Rumble! After a while, he found that he couldn''t stop it... The opponent''s strength is much higher than his own. What surprised him the most was that the flood could faintly restrain his magic weapon lotus... Although Cihang is the best among the golden immortals, he can''t lose to Daluo Jinxian with the magic weapon. He has defeated the enemy by leapfrogging several times and has a remarkable record. But in the final analysis, he is only the peak of Jinxian, how can he be the opponent of the quasi-sage? What''s more, the opponent''s method also restrained his own magic weapon, I don''t know if it is a coincidence. The flood with huge mana kept rushing towards Cihang... Cihang saw that the lotus was about to be overwhelmed, so he quickly called out Qingyun''s bodyguard above his head, and took out his ability to press the box, and directly opened the golden statue. Cihang manifested a dharma body with three heads and six arms, flying golden dragons in his eyes, golden lotus blooming in his ears, golden pincers under his feet, and a divine pestle in his hand. At this time, it was barely able to withstand the continuous flood. But the mana in the body is consumed extremely quickly, so blindly defending like this won''t last long at all. At this time, another powerful shock wave hit, and the ripples were ups and downs, divided into dozens of layers. Each layer contains a lot of energy, and a huge killing intent. Cihang''s liver and gallbladder were torn apart by this sudden turn of events... Chapter 205 Avalokitesvara''s Character Lucky Bag The people of Cihangdao have done everything they can just to resist this weird flood. Now the opponent attacked again, obviously wanting to kill him directly. He really couldn''t figure out why the other party could be so ruthless with such an intimate feeling! Seeing the incoming shock wave, he quickly took out from his waist the magic weapon bestowed on him by Master Yuanshi Tianzun, the glass and jade purification bottle. I saw him pointing the mouth of the glazed jade bottle in the direction of the shock wave, continuously gathering mana, and chanting a few words plausibly. Swish Swish Swish! A large amount of black air gushed out from the mouth of the bottle in an instant, and quickly moved forward to wrap the huge shock wave, making it unable to move forward for a while. The mana on the shock wave and the black air is constantly being consumed. Avalokitesvara on the opposite side sighed slightly upon seeing this situation. I thought it was over... How could she not know how much she weighed in her previous life? Even what tricks the other party will use to deal with it, she has no doubts about it. It''s really because she knows the other party too well, and her strength is much higher than the other party''s. How can there be invincible reason? I saw Avalokitesvara pinching a flower finger. Also pointed at the black air with the mouth of the jade bottle in his hand, and let out a light breath. "receive!" While the people of Cihangdao were stunned, they saw... The black energy released by himself was actually taken into the other party''s bottle in one go. "impossible!" Cihang exhaled in disbelief. Then he was hit by a howling shock wave. Cihang was in a trance, and couldn''t believe that the black energy released by his treasure at the bottom of the box could be taken away by the other party. You must know that this glazed jade bottle is a gift from a sage! I have relied on it to defeat the enemy many times... The beauty opposite him who is definitely related to him is not ordinary restraint this time. This is a magic weapon to completely restrain yourself! Cihang braced himself and pinched a magic formula, the spiritual light flickered all over his body and emitted transparent gas, forcibly protecting Sanhua. This is so that Sanhua will not be cut off... The five qi have not dissipated... But he was at the end of his strength at this time. Cihang, who was dying, saw Avalokitesvara wave his hand again, and a violent gust of wind blew. His heart was torn apart, he knew he was finished... His method is to refine and transform Qi, to protect the body with Qi, and if it is blown by the strong wind with huge mana, the Qi that protects the body will inevitably scatter. He fought against Zhunsheng with the strength of Jinxian''s peak, so he couldn''t win at all. Now that I have been restrained by the opponent no matter whether it is a magic weapon at the bottom of the box or a defensive method, this **** is still playing a ball? He even felt that the strong reaction he had when he saw the other party was because the other party restrained himself in everything, and was it a natural enemy arranged by heaven for him? But why the **** am I so tempted by natural enemies? All you want to do is get close to her? Am I so cheap? Hurrah! Click! When the strong wind blew past, Cihang''s body-protecting essence was blown away directly. The three flowers on the top of the head were also blown violently and were cut off directly, and the five qi had also dissipated. became a mortal. "Bitch! You are so cruel! I..." [The battle is over... the four major Buddhist Bodhisattvas, Avalokitesvara wins. ¡¿ Before the words of the Cihang Taoist were finished, his body was completely destroyed, and his body died and his dao disappeared... The best in Jinxian, the Cihang Taoist who can leapfrog Daluo. After opening the dharma body and using several top-level magic weapons, they still couldn''t stop Guan Yinyin''s four tricks... Avalokitesvara let out a dark sigh and disappeared above the ring in a burst of white light. [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] At this time, Yang Fan was a little confused... He is very clear that the strength of Avalokitesvara is too strong, and the lifespan of 5000 years is just a drizzle. But for a great master of this level, if he is lucky, as long as he can get a little bit of useful things, it will be blood money. I am now betting that the limit is 5,000 years, and I am not short of life for the time being, so why not take a gamble? If you don''t get anything useful, just treat it as a no bet. He has never drawn a lucky bag for someone who is too powerful. If he was accumulating lifespan before, he would definitely not choose to try when he lacked lifespan. But now the limit is on, and there are still Years, fault tolerance is also completely sufficient. So I''m thinking more... "I choose one, the character lucky bag." [Citizen Yang Fan, based on the 5,000-year lifespan, opened the character blessing bag of the four major Buddhist Bodhisattvas, Avalokitesvara. ¡¿ At this time, Yang Fan, who was praying devoutly, felt nervous when he heard this. I muttered to myself: I must come to something useful! [Acquired item: Yujing Manna (one drop)] what! Yang Fan''s heart moved, he quickly checked... Chapter 133： Chapter 206 ¡¾Jade Cleansing Manna¡¿ [Efficacy]: The dew water (not Sanguang Shenshui) conceived in the Jade Purification Bottle contains a lot of vitality, which can make dead trees spring up (see grade), can instantly treat diseases and injuries (see realm), and improve aptitude. ¡¾Usage¡¿: For external use on plants, orally for animals. Yang Fan was a little disappointed after seeing the introduction of Yujing Ganlu. Isn''t this the effect of the healing potion? Why can''t the dead be resurrected if the dead tree can be reborn in spring? The effect on plants is much greater than that on people... 5000 years of life seems to be a bit of a loss! The most useful effect for me is to improve my aptitude. This should not be the main effect, and I don¡¯t know how much it can be improved... I don''t have any particularly high-end plants that need to be revived. There is also a blood bottle for healing injuries, so it can only be used to improve aptitude. Shaking his head, thinking about it for the time being, Yang Fan decided to go to the betting interface to take a look at the two sides in the next game. [September 12, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Golden Flash" Minato Namikaze VS "The Red Witch" Melisandre The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! The fourth generation appeared, and the opponent is... He is very familiar with Namikaze Minato, and his strength is very strong, especially the Flying Thunder God Art is a BUG skill... But Melisandre? This red robe witch, Yang Fan thought for a long time before he remembered that she seemed to be a character in "Game of Thrones". The strength is still very high in her world, and she also has a little prophecy ability. But in her world, her predictions have been proven wrong. Then only black magic is left, although it is different from Namikaze Minato''s power system. But Yang Fan still thinks that Namikaze Minato will be much stronger from the perspective of perception. So there was no hesitation, and the 5,000-year lifespan was directly patted on him. After exiting Ten Thousand Realms, Saber has already prepared all the barbecue tools and is waiting for him. Saber, who was constantly turning over several pieces of wagyu beef, smiled when he saw him open his eyes. "Yang Fan, come and sit down, you can eat right away." Yang Fan smiled slightly when he heard this, walked over and stroked Saber''s blond hair, and sat directly beside her. At this time, Estes also came over with a plate, on which were three glasses of ice-covered water. After sitting down next to Yang Fan, he handed him a cup and said. "Try the iced sour plum soup I made!" Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! What did Estes do? She can also make sour plum soup? Watching the ice on the cup melt instantly, revealing the crimson liquid that was constantly steaming. It''s pretty cool... Yang Fan looked at her in disbelief. Estes said a little funny seeing him like this. "Saber taught me to do it, don''t look at it, try it!" Yang Fan took the cup, first took a sip and tasted it, his eyes lit up after smacking his mouth... It tastes good! Sweet, sour, and ice-cold, although he is no longer afraid of heat, a cup of iced sour plum soup in summer is definitely comfortable. It is worthy of being a famous teacher who produces a high-level apprentice... So I started drinking... Seeing Yang Fan finish the sour plum soup he made in a few sips, Estes smiled. "Is it good? Shall I get you another drink?" Seeing her smile, Yang Fan understood the other party''s mood, and nodded with a smile. "Very good! How about one cup? Get me some more." Estes was in a good mood when he heard the words. He was liked when he made a drink for the first time, and he felt a sense of accomplishment. I just feel that I am still very talented in this area, and I plan to learn other things in the future... "Okay! You wait for a while, soon..." After finishing speaking, he put down the plate and got up and walked towards the kitchen. Yang Fan also took out the alien meat and put it on the other side of the grill, and grilled it together with Saber. After the meat was roasted, Estes also came back, and the three of them ate while roasting. Satisfied with a family BBQ... After the three of them finished eating, Yang Fan returned to the room and took out a small crystal container from the Qiankun Ring, which contained a drop of transparent liquid. It was Yujing Ganlu, and Yang Fan decided to use it now. For things like improving qualifications, the sooner you use them, the better. Wanjie will never be fooled, and he also has resurrection coins and healing potions, so it is not unreasonable! Open the lid of the container and pour directly into your mouth. After taking it in, I only feel the refreshingness of nature, and the nectar flows into the body along the throat. Chapter 207 Breaking Through the Golden Peak Yang Fan used his kung fu to sense it, and found that the nectar disappeared immediately after entering his body. A piece of greenery in the body... It took a while before returning to normal. Click! At this moment, there was only a crisp sound in the body, as if something was broken, and then a large amount of spiritual power burst out. Yang Fan''s aura also skyrocketed at this moment. He was so frightened that he hurriedly used his kung fu to channel a large amount of spiritual power in his body. After using Yujing Ganlu, he directly broke through to the golden peak... He clearly promised to improve his physique, but in the end he directly broke through, and his spiritual power directly reached its peak, so he was caught off guard. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, and was going to try to see if he could use this energy to break through to the platinum level in one go. Saber and Estes, who were still packing the tableware downstairs, suddenly felt that the restraint was loosened, and their strength instantly returned to the platinum peak. After looking at each other, the two looked upstairs at the same time. I know what happened... What they are curious about is how they reached the peak directly. You must know that after a high level, you need to practice and accumulate spiritual power, and you will not be considered the peak until you reach perfection. Although there is no separate stage, there is still a big difference between the peak and the first high-level. The two thought that Yang Fan must have benefited again by entering the Ten Thousand Realms this time. No longer thinking about anything, I continued to pack up on my own. Yang Fan upstairs slowly opened his eyes... Sitting cross-legged in the room, his face was full of regret. Because he didn''t break through to the Platinum level in one go, the energy bestowed by Ganlu has been exhausted at this time. But he''s not depressed... This is already a pleasant surprise. I thought it would only improve the aptitude, but who knew it would also greatly increase the strength along the way. Thinking that the Guanyin Bodhisattva must have a lot of jade and pure nectar in the bottle, Yang Fan felt a burst of envy. If only she could pull out her jade bottle... But it''s just a matter of thinking... The jade purification bottle is a very precious treasure for a god-level powerhouse like Guanyin Bodhisattva. I''m thinking about farting... At this time, there is no abnormality in the body. As for how much the aptitude has improved? Then you can only feel it when you practice penance next time! You can''t even tell by looking at it... After thinking about it for a while, he entered Myriad Realms again out of curiosity. He wanted to see how much he had improved on the hidden dragon list after breaking through to the peak of gold. result¡­ hiss! ¡´No. 213¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 18 [Strength]: Gold Advanced ¡´No. 214¡µ [Ula Country]: Anna [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 215¡µ [Sakura Country]: Otani Toku [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary The ranking rose by nearly 200 places in one breath, ranking 213th, already above some weaker Platinum beginners. The increase this time is indeed a bit exaggerated... But it''s more reasonable to think about it, after all, there are still a lot of Platinum Beginners in the first ten miles. I am only one step away from platinum, and I should be able to enter the top ten after I break through, right? Or, should I be looking for some new skills? And apart from Saber''s skills, I haven''t inherited the other spirit-controlling skills yet! So Yang Fan switched to the interface of the Palace of Inheritance. After thinking for a while, he decided to inherit Mihawk''s skills first. With a wave of Yang Fan''s hand, it took a thousand years of life to inherit. King Ping A doesn''t have any outrageous skills, so it should be enough. Chapter 134： [Opening the main inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan has obtained the skill won by the imperial spirit Jorakor Mihawk: "Armed Color Domineering"] [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1000] ! ! Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised when he saw the result. This was the ability he wanted most. You can greatly increase your own attack power and defense power, as well as attack and defense methods. Originally, he was thinking of trying on Hancock if he didn''t inherit it from Mihawk. Didn''t expect a hit... The next Yang Fan chose Hancock, but he was afraid that he might not be able to do it in 1000 years. I feel that her overlord color and fruit ability should not be drawn in 1000 years, right? It is safer to add a little bit, Yang Fan thought for a while and decided to use 1500 years of inheritance. [Opening the main inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan has obtained the skill of Yuling Boya Hancock: "Overlord Color and Domineering"] [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1500] hiss! This Nima is all wishes come true! It''s ok, this wave is fat... Although I am not three-color domineering now, but I have the skill of "intuition" that can replace the color of knowledge! So being able to get these two skills at random is pretty good... Chapter 208 Inheritance Double "Domineering" Looking at the remaining 9,501 years of life, Yang Fan decided to inherit Esther''s skills next time. In fact, Estes didn''t have any skills that he wanted too much. After all, the opponent''s powerful skills are all developed by Teigu''s "Demon God Manifestation¡¤Essence of Demons". I don''t have such a perverted Teigu... It is a strange thing to inherit it, even if it is passed on, it cannot be used... ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Gold Advanced ¡¾Position¡¿: Citizen ¡¾Life span¡¿: 4501 years (5000 years) [Cultivation method]: "Three-point return to vitality", "Royal Sword Art" (Perfect 9999/ ) ¡¾Bloodline¡¿: None [Skills]: [Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia] [Intuition] [Courage] [Armed-color domineering] ("Hardening": Cover the body with armed-color domineering, which can make the body harder than steel, and can improve its defense and attack power. In addition to using it on your own body, it can also be used on objects.) ("Entangling": Entangling the armed domineering power outside the body can improve its own defense and attack power. It can be entangled on weapons, and can also be entangled on flying objects for a certain period of time. It can be used together with hardening.) ("External Release": Gather armed colors on hands or weapons and release them, directly evolving into substantial attack or defense power. It can hit the enemy with a powerful impact bomb, and can also form a protective wall, and even defend against invisible s attack.) ("Internal destruction": a way of using the armed color domineering outside, which can release the armed color outside and pass through the surface of the object, directly destroying the inside of the object. "Hardening", "winding", "external release" are all can be used simultaneously) [Overlord Color Domineering] (Advanceable) (When the Overlord Color is released, it will release powerful coercion centered on the releaser himself to the surroundings. If it is weaker than the releaser too much, it will be stunned and lose consciousness. It can be used in crowds It can be released against a certain person or several people. The powerful overlord color can also cause damage to the object itself.) [Blessing of all worlds] [Equipment]: (It can absorb the opponent''s spiritual power and inject the absorbed spiritual power into the user''s body for its own use. It can also use the large amount of spiritual power stored in the shark muscle to stimulate the regeneration of body cells.) ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: Arturia Pendragon, Joracle Mihawk, Boa Hancock, Estes. After Yang Fan glanced at his panel, he was very satisfied with the two newly acquired skills. The effect of Domineering is very good, and Bawanglu has a chance to advance. Turned to the Qianlong list interface and took a look again, and found that I had improved dozens of places, and came to the 168th place. The additional combat power of these two domineering is indeed very high, the most important thing is that the armed domineering can be used together with other attack skills. Needless to say, the moves attached to the three-point return to vitality... Even the sword of Yujianshu can be wounded with domineering and hardened. Both attack power and defense power have been greatly improved... Only then did I exit the Myriad Realms contentedly... After Yang Fan took a shower, he received a call from Su Xiyu. I only heard that the other party was a little excited and his tone was a little rushed. "What did you do? Why have you soared so much just by being promoted to the gold high-level potential dragon list? How long has it been? It''s all 168..." Yang Fan replied amusedly. "What can I do? After improving my strength, I have inherited some spirit-controlling skills. You know, my spirit-controlling skills are quite strong, and I''m lucky, so..." Now Su Xiyu understood the reason, but still felt that Yang Fan swept the rankings too fast. I thought to myself: Could it be that this year''s Qianlong list is all down? shouldn''t... It''s normal to have a few broken ones, but it''s impossible for all of them to collapse... The strength of his student Ouyang Yujie is very clear to him, and he is definitely not broken at all. But it was surpassed by Yang Fan in such a short time... abnormal! Su Xiyu was silent for a moment and continued. "Your application to become a free agent has been approved, and the hospital also thinks that you are strong enough to approve it directly, but the necessary cutscenes still have to go through." "So I arranged for you to go to the No. 7 playground tomorrow, and compete with others in front of the assessment teacher. The opponent arranged for you is Senior Sister Ouyang, so the assessment teacher has a heart..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! This is really letting me go through the motions, the opponent in the assessment is actually an acquaintance... He couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Suddenly he remembered that when he was in Dongyang, Ouyang Yujie used to play tricks on him in order to make that **** video. Chapter 209 The Wonderful Teacher Wang Tianye The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth curled up slightly in thought. I remember that at that time, because my strength was too different from Ouyang Yujie, I didn''t make a move... But he also secretly decided that after the strength surpasses the opponent, he must clean up the opponent and vent his anger. Although there was not much friction at the time, the other party gave him something later, and Yang Fan''s anger has long since dissipated. But this does not affect him to teach the other party a lesson... This time, the assessment teacher took the initiative to send up the opportunity. Seeing that he didn''t offend him again, Yang Fan decided to take it lightly. I have to say, this guy really holds a grudge... After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan hummed a popular song from his previous life, and went downstairs to enjoy the massage from the beauties... the next day¡­ Early in the morning, Yang Fan went to the No. 7 playground. It was class time, and there were basically no students along the way. Soon they came to a large playground, and at this moment a fat middle-aged man with a beard was sitting beside him, holding a small notebook in his hand. Seeing Yang Fan approaching, he immediately waved to him. "Student Yang Fan! Here..." quite enthusiastic... "Good morning, Teacher Wang!" He knew the other party''s last name yesterday, and he will be waiting here at this time, it must be the assessment teacher. "Ah good! I Wang Tianye! You can call me Teacher Wang, and you can call me Old Wang if you respect me." "..." Yang Fan was a little puzzled, why is the assessment teacher so enthusiastic about him? Return to Lao Wang? Fortunately, I can''t live next door... "Good teacher Wang!" Wang Tianye looked Yang Fan up and down a few times and was amazed. The last time Yang Fan fought with the Murong Qingwu Troupe, he happened to be there, and he had met the other party at that time. It''s just that he was eating melons in secret and didn''t show up. Wang Tianye thought in surprise, how long has it been since we saw each other? This kid is at the pinnacle of gold... The Qianlong list is constantly soaring, and the speed of sweeping the list is simply breathtaking... If it goes on like this, maybe within a year, the other party will be able to blow up the battle feathers of Longting Academy, right? Wang Tianye, who came from a family of merchants, had a very unique vision. How could he fail to measure such an obvious evildoer? This time it happened to be a chance to get acquainted with the other party, of course he would not let it go, so he became more enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for the fear of arousing the vigilance of the other party, he even wanted to give something directly... But thinking that it''s the first time we meet, it''s good to get acquainted with each other first, it''s not beautiful to be too eager. "Student Yang Fan! I have admired you for a long time, and I finally see you today..." "Tell you, brother, I''m not only a college teacher, but also part-time in business. If you need anything, you can find me." "The price is definitely lower than the academy''s exchange. If you don''t need anything, you can leave it to me. It''s definitely a friendly price..." "And I do a lot of business, such as buying and selling information, hiring bodyguards, killers, and lending business. These are not available in the academy." After Wang Tianye finished speaking. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Are teachers of God of War Academy still able to work part-time in the academy? And it''s pretty awesome... Such a person really may not know when it will be useful. So he nodded. "Teacher Wang is awesome! But if you grab the college''s business, the college doesn''t care?" "Harmful! This is nothing but business grabbing. It doesn''t affect the college. The college knows about my affairs. Brother, don''t worry..." Yang Fan thinks about it too, the other party must not start doing these things now, the academy has no reason to know... "Then let''s leave a contact information? Maybe when we really have to trouble you, Mr. Wang!" Wang Tianye was also very happy to see that Yang Fan offered to exchange contact information. Said with a smile. "That''s good! In this case, brother, don''t call me Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang. I''m 47 years old. I''m older than you. You can call me Brother Wang or Old Wang! Be kinder..." Yang Fan felt that this Wang Tianye was completely different from the other serious college teachers he had seen... "Then I''ll call you Brother Wang!" Chapter 135： "Okay, okay! Isn''t this a little more intimacy than Teacher Wang! To tell you the truth, brother, I feel like you when I see you, why don''t we ask for help! What do you think..." ? ? ? Not doing business? What the **** is God going to ask for help? Yang Fan felt a little inexplicable... Seeing his bewildered expression, Wang Tianye was afraid that his development would be too fast, and it would be bad to scare him away, so he prepared to plan slowly... Chapter 210 Lesson to Ouyang Yujie Wang Tianye said to Yang Fan with a smile. "I''m just joking, don''t be in a hurry, let''s talk about this later... Your opponent has arrived, brother, don''t worry, today is just a formality. Based on our relationship, I will definitely let you pass." really¡­ After a while, a sweet girl from the periphery of the No. 7 playground was walking towards this side with a smile on her face. It was Ouyang Yujie whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. After the other party came over, he said happily. "Junior brother! It''s been a long time, and you''ve surpassed senior sister in just one vacation. That''s amazing! It''s really giving me face..." Seeing that the other party was so happy, Yang Fan felt a little funny. If she knew that she wanted to take the opportunity to beat her up, she wondered if she could still laugh. "It''s been a long time. I heard from Teacher Su that you have been practicing hard before?" "That''s right! The juniors have surpassed me, so I can''t be too lazy, but fortunately, I''m at the peak, not too far from the platinum level." "Then I just want to ask for advice, shall we start now?" "Okay!" Yang Fan walked to the middle of the playground and stood still. After taking out the shark muscle, he turned to look at Wang Tianye. Wait for Ouyang Yujie to enter the arena and get ready to fight, followed by Wang Tianye''s voice. "The assessment begins!" Yang Fan pre-empted the strike, and directly pinched the sword formula of "Sword Control", and wrapped "Armed Color Domineering" on the shark muscle for the first time! After adding "Hardening"... I saw him pointing in the direction of Ouyang Yujie, and the shark muscle seemed to be spattered with chicken blood, and "whoosh!" flew towards him. Ouyang Yujie knew that Yang Fan was no better than before, so she dared not neglect his attack. Concentrating directly on both palms, the move "Yangge Tianjun" was slapped at the shark''s muscles. Boom! After a soft sound, Ouyang Yujie wanted to use her strength to dodge. But the domineering shark muscles wrapped around the armed color were so powerful that it made her blood churn. It was only when the feet moved sideways continuously that they barely escaped. I was relieved, if it was just like this, I could barely handle it, so I wouldn''t be caught off guard as soon as I came up. But she was also a little strange. It stands to reason that Yang Fan is so much higher than her, shouldn''t she only have this little attack power? At this time, Shark Muscle turned around from behind and flew over again, she had no time to think about it... Another move "Yunxia Chuhaishu" is used horizontally, and the figure continues to walk. Light and elegant, elegant and clear, lifting weights lightly, chic and wishful. On the other side, Yang Fan, who was holding the sword formula, looked at Ouyang Yujie, who was constantly attacking and avoiding shark muscles, and found that the opponent did have two brushes. It is worthy of being ranked 297 Tianjiao. Yes, after this holiday retreat, Ouyang Yujie''s strength has reached the golden peak, and her ranking has improved a bit. However, compared with Yang Fan, the improvement rate is a bit small. Yang Fan smiled slightly, and after recruiting the shark muscles, he opened the five doors directly, and green steam was emitted from his whole body. Get ready for a quick fight... Ouyang Yujie was taken aback when she saw the shark muscle flying away suddenly! When he looked at Yang Fan again, he saw the green steam all over his body, and suddenly recalled something, and a bitterness appeared on his face. She has seen Yang Fan''s ability to greatly improve his strength. Thinking to myself, the opponent is only starting to fight seriously now, right? Ouyang Yujie, who had just avoided the shark muscle, had already exhausted a lot at this time. Now I saw the more powerful and faster shark muscle flying towards me again. So fast! Ouyang Yujie directly used the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. After "Yangguan Triple Stack" blessed herself, she slapped "Sunset Returning Road Evening Glow" at the shark muscle that was approaching in front of her. Boom! Boom! Although Ouyang Yujie had used all her skills, she was still directly sent flying by this powerful flying sword and hit the ground more than ten meters away. too strong! Ouyang Yujie sat on the ground with a wry smile. I sigh in my heart, the gap is not small... She knew that Yang Fan had already pulled back his strength, otherwise she would inevitably be seriously injured by this blow. Sure enough, everyone can make mistakes, but Wanjie will definitely not mistake the strength of the people on the list. Ouyang Yujie stood up slowly and looked at Yang Fan. Before she could speak, she saw Yang Fan''s figure flashing and rushing towards her at top speed. ? ? ? Ouyang Yujie thought with a dazed expression. He is obviously not an opponent anymore, so he still fights? Hurry up and yell. "Stop! I..." At this time, Yang Fan had already rushed in front of her, and kicked out "Strong Grass in the Wind". Ouyang Yujie couldn''t care less about admitting defeat, so she quickly gathered Qi and crossed her hands to block. Boom! "what!" Yang Fan''s kick hit Ouyang Yujie''s hands, instantly dispelling her hastily gathered spiritual power. And knocked her out again, hitting the ground a few meters away. Chapter 211 Don''t Shoot Inexplicable Videos Ouyang Yujie, who fell to the ground, struggled for a moment and did not get up. She was obviously injured, but Yang Fan was more measured, so the injury was not serious. This directly stunned Ouyang Yujie, sitting on the ground thinking in disbelief. In the end, this assessment was just a duel. How could this straight man chase after him fiercely? Still working so hard! Yang Fan didn''t care what she was thinking, he was walking towards her slowly at this moment, as if she dared to get up and let her fly again. Ouyang Yujie rubbed her painful hands and shouted to Yang Fan who came over. "Are you crazy?! What if you hurt me? It hurts!" The assessment teacher Wang Tianye, who was watching this scene, became dumbfounded. I thought with a dazed face, my brother really doesn''t feel pity at all! ? Looking at Ouyang Yujie who was sitting on the ground with an aggrieved face, Wang Tianye shook his head. If it were another man of the same age, he might not be able to do it. No wonder Brother Young is so good... It turns out that there is no woman in my heart! Tsk tsk tsk... I can''t learn it! At this moment, Yang Fan also walked up to Ouyang Yujie, and said slowly. "Are you still fighting?" ? ? ? Ouyang Yujie was a little puzzled when she heard the words. Didn''t you see that you couldn''t get up? Still playing? Hit your uncle, you fighting maniac... She has been the apple of the eye since she was a child, she is very talented, and she has always been very optimistic, but now she is very angry at Yang Fan. I feel very wronged... But she didn''t know that if she hadn''t somehow become Yang Fan''s senior sister, she wouldn''t have just been beaten up. Ouyang Yujie said angrily. "Stop fighting! It will be broken if you fight, and I won''t compete with you, a lunatic, in the future." After all, she is still very self-aware, although she is very confident in her own strength. But this time Yang Fan made her really feel the gap. Yang Fan, who was emitting green steam all over his body, was so strong that he was powerless to fight back. So strong that if Yang Fan didn''t keep his hand, he would definitely end up seriously injured. Ouyang Yujie has already confessed in her heart. But she was firm in her idea of ??continuing to practice hard, thinking that one day she would also beat Yang Fan up. At this time, Yang Fan''s voice came again. "You don''t have to fight anymore! You have to promise me something, or I will wait for you to recover from your injury before going to fight with you..." Ouyang Yujie was taken aback when she heard the words, and shivered all over. What the hell? Can''t you stop fighting yourself? Why do I have a grudge against you? hatred? no? Could it be... At this time, Ouyang Yujie seemed to have a little recollection. Could this guy be because of the incident in Dongyang? I go! Are you so vengeful? You beat me up so much that you couldn''t even get up, and you still want me to promise you something? But seeing Yang Fan''s serious expression, she was really afraid that she would not allow the other party to find a chance to beat her up in a different way. "What''s the matter? Tell me, and I''ll decide whether to agree or not." Chapter 136： "Don''t shoot those inexplicable videos indiscriminately in the future, it''s simply too much to eat." Ouyang Yujie was startled when she heard the words, as expected! Now she knows why she was beaten. Surprised, he thought to himself, isn''t this stinky guy too stingy? It turns out that I have been remembering this all the time, and I will clean up after I surpass myself in strength? Explained very aggrieved for a while. "I just wanted to make a video, so I wouldn''t really hurt you at all..." Yang Fan replied as a matter of course. "I know! Otherwise, why do you think I would strike so lightly?" light? ? Ouyang Yujie was really powerless to complain now, but considering Yang Fan''s strength, he had to admit that what he said was true. Now that I can''t beat the opponent, I have to bow my head under the roof. Anyway, I have to practice hard, and I don''t have time to make short videos. "Okay, I promise you, so how about we expose the matter of Dongyang? You can''t find a chance to hit me again." "certainly!" Seeing that Ouyang Yujie agreed, Yang Fan also felt that it was enough to clean up the mess, and it was impossible to really have a feud with her. Now that the other party has agreed to this request, he will not harm people or make enemies with others in the future. Yang Fan is still a little confused about the inexplicable things she did. Shooting that kind of silly video is something a top talent in the Qianlong list can do? Seeing Yang Fan looking at her strangely, Ouyang Yujie rolled her eyes. "Then it''s a deal! That''s the end of the assessment! I''m going to start healing." After finishing speaking, he took out a pill and took it, and began to heal the wound on the spot. Yang Fan didn''t bother her any more, and after directly undoing the Bamen Dunjia state, he walked slowly towards Wang Tianye. ¡ª¡ª¡ª I beg you guys to give me some electricity and flowers for love, thank you! Chapter 212 Do you dare to eat **** if you lose? Yang Fan looked at Wang Tianye, who looked like he was eating melon, and asked. "Brother Wang! Is the assessment over?" Seeing Ouyang Yujie, Wang Tianye began to heal his injuries. Obviously, the assessment must be over! Otherwise, why do you still want to fight with me? So he said sternly. "It''s over, of course it''s over! You have passed the assessment, and Su Xiyu will tell you the rest." He originally thought that this assessment was just going through the motions... Unconsciously, he glanced at Ouyang Yujie who was still meditating on the spot. Secretly said: This big brother is really good at it... Feeling Wang Tianye''s gaze, Ouyang Yujie opened her eyes and gritted her teeth and glared at him. For a moment, it seemed like there was some deep hatred... I thought to myself, it''s all the other party''s fault, why did I choose myself to be Yang Fan''s assessment opponent? It was a big loss for me to get beaten up for just a few credits. Seeing the other party''s fierce eyes, Wang Tianye was also a little embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to just go through the motions and choose a fellow student of Yang Fan as the opponent for the assessment. It''s okay to exchange ideas casually, and anyway, who should the credits be? It was a happy event... Who would have thought that you guys had a festival in the past, this guy really hit people... You are innocent too, okay? Smiling resentfully, not daring to provoke Ouyang Yujie, she quickly turned her head away. Wang Tianye looked at Yang Fan amusedly and said. "Big brother! You don''t have to go to class from today, but remember to do the tasks of the academy!" Yang Fan nodded upon hearing this. "Okay, Brother Wang! I got it!" Afterwards, Wang Tianye didn''t talk to him about business again, but started to introduce his business again, and also brought up homework. After knowing it for a long time, Ouyang Yujie stood up from the ground and said to Yang Fan. "I''m leaving!" After speaking, he limped and left the playground. Seeing that Wang Tianye was still spitting and talking non-stop, Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t stand the chatter. "Brother Wang! Is there nothing else?" Only then did Wang Tianye stop, and he immediately understood that Yang Fan thought he was talking too much and didn''t want to chat with him anymore. It seems that when getting along with this big brother in the future, it is better to talk as little as possible. "Hmm! It''s nothing, you can go! If you have any questions, please call..." "Okay! Then I''ll go first, and I''ll trouble you this time." After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he was in a good mood, and he didn''t have to go to class in the future. Have more time to practice. After having lunch with Saber and Estes, he took a break. Yang Fan entered the room very diligently to practice. ¡ª In Murong Shang''s villa, he was chatting with Zheng Hao while drinking tea. "Brother Murong! That kid has soared to No. 168 now. Do you think he has a chance to unseat Zhan Yu this year?" Murong Shang took a sip of tea and smiled slightly. Talk about it. "That''s necessary. You don''t even look at who he is optimistic about. This son''s future achievements must be limitless..." Zhenghao thought for a moment and frowned. "But it still takes time for gold to break through platinum, why don''t we help him?" Murong Shang looked at him curiously. "You mean this year''s War Mysterious Realm?" Zheng Hao said with a smile that was not a smile. "It seems that you have already planned this, brother?" "Nonsense! The annual quota of the Mysterious War Realm is given to senior students, and it is also used to select the God of War reserve. How can we make an exception." Zhenghao didn''t believe that this was a punctuation mark, so he hesitated. "This situation is very special. I think we can try it. The two of us still have some face in this academy." Seeing that Zhenghao was really ready to help, Murong Shang suddenly laughed. "Haha... I did have plans for a long time ago! I just didn''t expect you to go with me. The freshman of the God of War Academy was promoted to the top of the Qianlong list, and is expected to win the third consecutive term. This has never happened since the school was founded. This reason is not counted. Abandon the public for personal reasons, right?" Zheng Hao is also happy... "I don''t think so, it should be like this... How can you be rigid in doing things? You must know how to be flexible!" At this time, Murong Shang deliberately went to Yang Fan''s villa to sense it, and found that the other party had started retreating again. Should have become a free man... This little guy is really working hard! With a satisfied smile on his face, he said to Zhenghao. "I have recently studied the endgame, and I have gained a lot. How about it? Do you dare to play a game?" "Oh! With your skills, I will be afraid of you?" "Hmph! Who of us loses, you **** eater, do you dare?" "..." "Don''t dare! I''m afraid that if you really eat, your Murong family will beat me to death..." "If you don''t dare, don''t BB..." Chapter 213 The fourth generation competition begins eight days later... Yang Fan, who has been in a state of cultivation, unknowingly came to the day when the heads-up competition started. During this period, he clearly felt the aptitude improvement brought by Yujing Ganlu. The speed of cultivation has almost doubled compared to before, which is not a small increase. The things of a strong person like Guanyin are really not simple, even a drop of nectar has such a great effect. In other words, the 5,000-year lifespan has doubled the aptitude, and the additional strength has been improved. Let him directly upgrade from the gold intermediate level to the perfection in one breath, and there is no side effect at all. If such an effect can be obtained in five thousand years, he will definitely not hesitate. Today he is going to leave the test because he is very greedy for a skill of Namikaze Minato, so he has to go to the scene to watch it. After finishing the practice, I took a shower and walked downstairs... Seeing that Yang Fan appeared today, both Saber and Estes guessed that there must be Ten Thousand Worlds Competition today. Generally, this is the only thing that will cause him to stop practicing suddenly. "Does Saber have anything to eat?" Saber''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she replied with a smile. "The noon food is finished, what do you want to eat, I will make it for you right away." Yang Fan looked at the time, it was past five o''clock. "Don''t be so troublesome, you can eat it for me next time!" "Okay! Just wait for a while, it will be fine soon." After speaking, he walked quickly to the kitchen and got busy. Yang Fan glanced at Estes who was reading on the sofa, walked over, and sat down next to her. "What are you looking at?" Estes replied flatly. "The biography of the strong..." Chapter 137： "Don''t look at it yet, after sitting for a few days, my body is almost stiff, come help me beat..." "OK!" Yang Fan is now used to Saber and Esther''s massage, and he often finds a reason to enjoy it. The two beauties did not refuse... He took off his shoes and lay down on the sofa, letting Esdeath ride up. "Dong dong dong dong" began to beat his back. It wasn''t until twenty minutes later that Saber came over with a bowl of noodles that she didn''t stop enjoying it. After eating, I said hello to them and then entered the Ten Thousand Realms on my own. After coming to the competition panel, the two sides of the battle have not yet teleported over, and while waiting, they watched the water friends chatting as usual. "Melisandre is our western witch. This profession belongs to the magic series, and the intensity will not be too low." "Which country does the name Namikaze Minato belong to? Western country or Sakura country?" "NO, unlike our western way of naming, there is almost no such surname..." "We in Sakura Country haven''t heard of someone with the surname Namikaze, have we? Is there anyone surnamed Namikaze? Raise your hand..." "Anyway, it looks like the name of our country, and I have already suppressed him." "I didn''t dare to bet because it looked like the name of my big cherry blossom country. I was a little scared, and his opponent was a woman..." "Baga! It all depends on luck. Didn''t the people of Longguo lose when they played before?" "You can''t say that. In the past few months, all the women who participated in the heads-up competition have won, so when I saw the title of Red Witch, I bet on it without hesitation..." "On the contrary, I think that women have won several games, and this time it is impossible to win consecutively, so I bet on Namikaze Minato." "..." This time, the water friends are just talking about it normally, which is completely devoid of nutrition. I haven''t seen anyone start a fight here the last few times. I don''t know if the folks in Kimchi Country, Cherry Blossom Country and Lighthouse Country are still hurting each other. Yang Fan usually doesn''t care about these things, he only looks at them during competitions. During this period of time, they suddenly stopped, and there was a tendency to get along with each other peacefully, which made him a little confused. I was so angry before, so I just stopped? Sure enough, water friends are not reliable... At this time, a white light flashed in the arena, and two figures appeared. The person on the right is slender, about 1.8 meters tall, with a very sunny and handsome appearance, blonde hair, and blue pupils. Wearing a white Hokage robe with the words "Fourth Hokage" written on it, and the inner lining is Jonin hair EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 in a green vest with a blue tights inside, and on his forehead he wears a helmet representing Konoha. With a soft face and dull eyes, he should be a shy person. At this time, I was looking around curiously around the arena, with an "amazing" look on my face... Chapter 214 Namikaze Minato VS Melisandre Namikaze Minato''s opponent is a woman, and a beautiful woman with a heart-shaped face and red eyes. She was wearing a red dress, and her copper-red hair was naturally draped over her shoulders. The whole person looks very red, perhaps, this is the origin of her title! Melisandre looked pensive at this moment, all this was too miraculous for her. As a witch with the ability to predict, she couldn''t believe what was happening now. Following the voice in her heart, she wondered, could this world be God? After realizing Wanjie''s purpose for bringing him here, he looked seriously at the opponent he needed to kill. A sunny boy in his twenties, seeing his natural dull appearance, doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Melisandre showed a smile, perhaps this magical trip can become a wonderful memory that she will keep for life. She believed in the gods, and took all this as a test of the gods. In my heart, I was quite looking forward to whether I could see Wanjie after I won the victory. At this time, Minakame also noticed that his opponent was looking at him, and looked over curiously. Finding out that the other party''s dress is definitely not forbearing! Group, stay! Those who stayed at 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 could not feel any abnormality. Puzzled and guessed, what is the purpose of Wanjie asking him to come here for a life-and-death battle? A moment later, he had a wry smile on his face, his child was about to be born, and he couldn''t be by Kukina''s side at this time. If you ran so far to participate in some kind of competition, you will definitely be beaten when you go back... He never thought that he would lose at all, and all he could think about was to end the battle quickly so that he could go back to Konoha and stay by his wife and children. Although others are a little dumbfounded, they are quite confident in their own strength... He was very anxious, and kept urging in his heart, why didn''t he start... Perhaps [Wanjie] heard his voice and didn''t make him wait too long. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After hearing this voice, Namikaze Minato breathed a sigh of relief, said "Sorry" in his heart, and rushed forward. While running quickly, he took out a handful of kunai with the Flying Thunder God formula printed on it, and shot it with his right hand. I saw a black shadow flying towards Melisandre at high speed... Yang Fan saw Namikaze Minato throwing Jushi Kunai as soon as he came out, and instantly understood that he was going to make a big move. This is really a lion fighting a rabbit with all its strength! Melisandre also immediately entered into a fighting state when she saw the opponent throwing a hidden weapon at herself. But looking carefully at the flight path of this hidden weapon, she showed doubts on her face. Secretly complained: This accuracy is too bad, right? Realizing that even if she stood still, the hidden weapon couldn''t hit her, Melisandre relaxed her tense nerves, and secretly prepared witchcraft. By the way, let''s see what other moves the opponent has. If it''s just such an inaccurate attack, then unfortunately, she will send the opponent to see God. The moment Kunai shot behind Melisandre, she just summoned a black shadow, ready to attack Namikaze Minato. But a scene that made her dumbfounded happened. On the other side of the ring, his opponent suddenly disappeared and came behind her in an instant. Holding a group of powerful and chaotic energy in his right hand, he is shooting towards himself... This scene frightened Melisandre''s liver and gallbladder... Even if she was killed, she couldn''t imagine how the other party came here across such a long distance in an instant. Obviously, he was running towards him in the distance just now, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind him and started attacking him... The incident happened suddenly. At this time, her body couldn''t react at all, and she couldn''t do anything to deal with it. Even the black shadow that was summoned just now was in a dazed state, watching Melisandre being attacked without any reaction. boom! puff! Namikaze Minato used the bottom-press skill "Flying Thunder God Art" to teleport to the midair behind Melisandre, and slapped the opponent with a "Spiral Pill" from top to bottom. The power was so powerful that the other party was shot flying upside down, the inside of his body was shattered, and the blood in his mouth filled the air. When it hit the ground, the expression of extreme shock was still on his face. After his body twitched a few times, he completely lost his breath of life. The eyes are still wide open, completely unwilling to die... She obviously still had a lot of black magic that she didn''t have time to use, and she didn''t use her best fire magic, so she was given a second by the other party. very unhappy... [The battle is over...Golden flash, Namikaze Minato wins. ¡¿ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Those who are interested can + Niu Qi Wu Qi Lin Qi Ba Er Er Chapter 215 New Yuling: Namikaze Minato The battle ended so quickly that even many water friends hadn''t reacted yet. Except for Yang Fan, there are only some high-level Blue Star powerhouses who wake up the fastest. But even though they were sober, they still couldn''t suppress the shock in their hearts. The speaking area was unusually quiet at this time, and no one spoke. But it only lasted for a short while. As more and more people reacted, the speech area began to explode. "Damn it! Is that a teleportation move? It''s too awesome! Who can react to this kind of skill?" "It must be a space-type skill, and I can''t read it wrong. I just want to shout out that it''s awesome!" "I admit that I am greedy, and my saliva is flowing out. Fortunately, I bet on Namikaze Minato, Myriad Realms! Please let me get this skill!" "The red-robed witch I bet, MMP, not only lost a lot of life, but also missed this BUG skill." "I also draw space skills. It''s time to fight for luck. If someone draws this skill, it will be terrible..." "Big Fat! Although I only bet for three hundred years, I still have to give it a shot. I really don''t want to miss it!" "Don''t even think about the kimchi upstairs! If you don''t have thousands of years, don''t even think about drawing out this kind of skill." "Nani? That''s not enough, right? Thousands of years have had the opportunity to draw people out as imperial spirits..." "Where do you think it will be easier to draw out space skills than to draw him as Yuling?" "..." [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Yang Fan, like Lanxing Shuiyou, was also envious of the Flying Thunder God technique. And he bet a lot, the chance is great, of course he chose the character lucky bag without hesitation. "Choose one!" After making the choice, Yang Fan started his signature behavior again, praying sincerely... The difference is that this time it is a prescribed prayer, and I have been chanting it silently in my heart. "You must get the Flying Thunder God Art! The Flying Thunder God Art, the Flying Thunder God Art..." In fact, there are many skills he wants in Minato Namikaze, such as "Sage Mode", "Ghost Seal", and "Spiral Pill", these skills are all very good. But if you can only choose one, there is no doubt that it must be a BUG-like space skill... [Citizen Yang Fan, based on the 5,000-year lifespan, opened the golden flash, the character blessing bag of Minamon Minato. ¡¿ At the critical moment, Yang Fan admitted that he was starting to get nervous... After all, I missed this skill this time, and I don¡¯t know when it will happen again next time! My heart became more pious, and I almost called Wanjie to be my godfather... [Acquired Spirit: Namikaze Minato] ! ! Fuck! Yang Fan, who was praying, was taken aback when he heard the words, and his face was a little confused. Am I just pulling people out? This¡­ Chapter 138： Not bad either! Then I have another chance to get the Flying Thunder God, just spend a long life to inherit the skills of Namikaze Minato. If this skill is also acquired, the person will become his own imperial spirit, and he will definitely earn blood... He didn''t think of using the designated inheritance card to inherit Flying Thunder God. There is only one piece of this precious thing, and it must be used in an outrageous place to highlight its value the most. After being promoted to the lord, more powerful characters from the world can be drawn, and then consider using them according to the situation. Then again, Namikaze Minato is also quite good as a Yuling, with strength and potential, and a good personality. Taken together, it is a good material to be a royal spirit... At first Yang Fan didn''t think about it because the Flying Thunder God technique caught his attention too much. In addition, Yuling is not so easy to get... So the requirements are not too high, and I feel satisfied if I can acquire skills. Looking at the current situation, [Wanjie] really has nothing to say to him. If he can communicate, Yang Fan can''t wait to burn yellow paper with it. Even if it is impossible to recognize the godfather, Yang Fan gritted his teeth and agreed. The current lifespan is not too long, only 9501 still waits for a while before going to the inheritance hall to inherit Namikaze Minato''s skills. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 5 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the diamond-level ten thousand world powerhouse Namikaze Minato, and receiving rewards: Blood Drinking Sword (one handle), Spirit Devouring Pill (2 bottles), Lingshi (1000 pieces)] Minato Namikaze was in the same realm as Mihawk and the others, this was something Yang Fan expected. This time the system rewarded himself with a sword. Does this despise shark muscles? Chapter 216 Melee Competition Appears Again I don''t know how effective the blood drinking sword is. In fact, you can also practice the two swords yourself, and then you will be twice as happy. There are too many Yujian Yu, which is very difficult for Yang Fan now. But without affecting the attack power, as long as you spend more time practicing, there shouldn''t be much problem with guarding two swords. "System, let me introduce the Blood Drinking Sword..." [Weapons from the Continent of Chaos are made by demon kings who specialize in refining weapons. The blades are hard and extremely sharp. When they cause wounds to creatures, they will swallow a lot of blood, and the wounds are difficult to stop bleeding. ¡¿ The introduction is not bad, it is a weapon that specializes in lethality. However, judging from what the system rewarded when the diamond-level Yuling was drawn in the past, this weapon is absolutely extraordinary. Yang Fan suppressed his excitement and turned to the betting interface to prepare to see both sides of the next game. [September 20, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "God of Gladiators" Spartacus VS "Flying Tiger General" Li Cunxiao The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! This game is a competition between historical figures from previous lives. Flying Tiger General Li Cunxiao Throughout the five thousand years of China, all the generals who have left their names can be regarded as famous. Its combat power is so high that it is no problem to rank among the top five in China. He was the number one fierce general in the world during the late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties. He was good at riding and shooting, and was extremely brave. He often led the cavalry as the vanguard and was sure to win every battle. Once led eighteen cavalry to attack Chang''an, relying on the weapon in his hand, he forcibly smashed open the city gate. Even the second strongest general in the world at that time, Iron Spear Wang Yanzhang, couldn''t hold on under his men for a few rounds. Together with Xiang Yu, the famous overlord of Western Chu, it is said that "the king is not a bully, and the general is not Li." His opponent is not a simple person, and he was also a well-known one-on-one player in Europe in his previous life. Thracian Spartacus was forced into slavery and became a Roman gladiator. Be placed in the cruel hair from EUR! group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 High-intensity gladiatorial fights are often carried out in the arena. Most of the time it''s a battle of life and death... He was able to defeat the enemy again and again in this crazy beast-like fighting method, so that he finally became the **** of gladiators and led the gladiators and slaves to revolt. It has to be said that he is also a legendary figure. He has been wrestling for a long time, and he has rich experience in singles, especially the fighting style in the arena is similar to that of the arena. Spartacus can be said to be quite familiar and conveniently located. But Yang Fan still thinks that Li Cunxiao is stronger, and he is also rich in experience after he has been on the battlefield for a long time. Yang Fan, who was from Huaxia in his previous life, knew the other party''s reputation too well, so there must be nothing wrong with betting on him. Once the 5,000-year lifespan is shot up, now there are only 4,501 years left, so stay for fault tolerance. When I looked down, I found that the monthly random competitive betting column also came out. [October 1st, 18:00 p.m.] #½£# Melee competition: No. 1 contestant "Dragon Swordsman" Sasaki Kojiro The second player "Orc Sword Master" Samuro No. 3 contestant "Black Swordsman" Kiritani Kazuto No. 4 contestant "Sword of the Storm" Yasuo The four major sword masters are competing on the same stage. Under the chaotic battle, who can win the final victory? Provide betting function. Odds 1:3 (Only one person can choose to bet.) "..." Fuck! These four are all powerful! Each of them exists in a different world, with different power systems, and it is difficult to compare them. Since the first Sasaki Kojiro is known as the dragon slayer swordsman, he should not be the one in history. More like the Heroic Spirits in the Holy Grail War... This is a better comparison. Because he is from the same world as Saber, and he is not Saber''s opponent. But the gap is still relatively large. If calculated in this way, his strength is at most at the diamond level, which can be regarded as some strength. As for the orc sword master Samuro in Warcraft, Yang Fan said that he could not accurately estimate his strength. And I don''t know when it was. Kiritani Kazuto in the world of swords and swords is also facing the same problem. Looking at the title, he has no idea which period he is from. If the last Gale Swordsman, Yasuo, the strength of the world he is in is still very high. All kinds of demons, angels and demons emerge in endlessly, and his strength in his own world is not bad. According to Yang Fan''s estimate, his strength should be higher than his own Yuling, perhaps a superpower. Chapter 217 This is Minakaze Minato Anyway, it''s not his turn yet, so Yang Fan won''t make a decision for now, and wait until the heads-up competition is over. At that time, the life span in the hand will be longer, and the fault tolerance will be more, so it is worthwhile to bet. This time he got Namikaze Minato, and he is not in a hurry to change the Yuling space card, let him live in the golden legend first! After Yang Fan quit Ten Thousand Realms, he summoned all the imperial spirits. As soon as Namikaze Minato appeared, he immediately greeted Yang Fan. "Hi, Master, I''m Namikaze Minato." Yang Fan looked at the handsome blond guy in front of him, nodded, and said with a smile. "Don''t be cautious, you can call me by my name like them in the future, or Master." After a pause, he introduced to the Yulings. "This is your new companion in the future, let''s get to know each other!" Saber and the other four imperial spirits all looked at this very sunny boy curiously. "Hello Namikaze Minato, I''m Arturia Pendragon, you can call me Saber." The most obedient among these imperial spirits is always Saber, anyway, no matter what Yang Fan says, she is always the first to do it. Then came Mihawk. "I''m Joracle Mihawk, do you know how to drink?" Hancock is not very interested, she is following the drama! This time the male lead in the new drama has been beaten and lost his memory. He doesn''t remember the female lead at all, and he doesn''t know what to do. So it seems a little preoccupied. "The concubine is Boa Hancock." At the end, Estes looked at Namikaze Mizumondao with great interest. "Since you have a new companion, let''s celebrate with me! Let me test your strength..." "..." In the face of other people''s introductions, Minato Namikaze greeted each of them gently and introduced himself. Only Estes'' words made him a little confused. Why did you have to make an appointment with yourself when you just met? Is this beauty so aggressive? Not knowing how to answer for a moment, he turned his eyes to Yang Fan for help. Yang Fan also had black lines on his face at this time, and said after giving Estes a blank look. "Esdes, this is your new companion, don''t make an appointment with others as soon as you meet! There will be opportunities in the future..." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, she also knew that the fight would not be over, and a disappointed expression appeared on her face. "Oh! I see..." Seeing her like this, Yang Fan probably didn''t do any activities for a few days and wanted to find someone to practice. But Saber who was with him in the villa would definitely not do what she wanted. So it must have been a long time... Said a little funny. "What''s that expression on your face? Today we will have a group gathering for a day, and tomorrow we will climb the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms. There will be battles for you." Estes'' eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said enthusiastically. Chapter 139： "Okay! Leave the most dangerous place to me tomorrow." She has never climbed the ladder, but she heard from Saber that she knows that it is a constant battle, and the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. So she said, she likes this place... Even Hancock and Mihawk showed interest. The last time he climbed the ladder, after Hancock experienced life and death because he opened the door of death, he directly broke through the barrier when he was resurrected and was promoted to the diamond level. As the first Yu Ling to eat crabs there, she is still very interested in climbing the ladder. Mihawk is because after experiencing life and death last time, he feels that it is really helpful for him to break through the barrier. I want to try again this time. If I''m lucky, I might break through to the Transcendent level in one fell swoop. At this moment, Yang Fan looked at Minato Namikaze. "Esdeth has this personality, a bit belligerent, but not malicious, let alone have any opinions on you." Hearing Yang Fan''s explanation, the other party smiled shyly, touched his head and said. "Hmm! I understand, I will get along well with my companions in the future." Faced with his attitude, Yang Fan was very satisfied, he was indeed a rather worry-free guy. Regardless of strength or character, it is quite reliable. After all the imperial spirits got to know each other, Saber still cooks according to the old rules, and she doesn''t want others to help. I really don''t know how she can be busy when there are more people in the future. Estes went to study drinks. Hancock and Mihawk were already familiar with the villa. One went to watch TV on the sofa and waited for dinner, and the other went to choose wine. Only Namikaze Minato was left standing there not knowing what to do. Seeing him like this, Yang Fan laughed. "Don''t be restrained, this is your home now, you can do whatever you want." Don''t continue to talk to him after finishing speaking, so as not to make him feel more uncomfortable, let him get used to it by himself! Yang Fan sat on the sofa, turned to Hancock and said. "Don''t watch it, haven''t you seen enough in Yuling Dimension? Come and press it for me, let me see if your technique has improved." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I wish you all a happy Friday! In addition, I would like to ask you to use love to generate electricity and flowers, thank you. Chapter 218 Leading the Royal Spirits to Climb the Sky Ladder Hancock was taken aback when he heard the words, and was a little happy when he saw Yang Fan take the initiative to ask him for a massage. After quickly sitting upright, it was convenient for Yang Fan to lean on her long legs. Having learned the lesson from last time, she pressed very lightly this time, and then gradually increased the force, which really improved a lot. Yang Fan feels very comfortable... ¡ª¡ª In Murong Shang''s villa... He and Zhenghao were having dinner and drinking wine. "puff!" "Ahem..." He suddenly turned his head and sprayed out all the wine he had just drunk into his mouth. This situation made Zheng Hao''s face darken with anger... I can''t bear to send EUR from myself! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Painfully took out the hidden wine, this old thing is so ruined. He shouted angrily. "Murong Shang, what are you doing! Do you know that this wine is not easy to come by? I wouldn''t drink a drop of it for another person, but you vomited? What''s wrong with you? My wine doesn''t catch your attention?" Murong Shang, who had just recovered from being choked by the wine, heard Master Zheng Haoxing''s questioning, gave him a blank look, and shook his head. "No! Take a closer look at that kid''s villa." Zheng Hao was taken aback when he heard this. "Who? Yang Fan?" After seeing Murong Shang nodding his head, he curiously focused his attention and went to explore Yang Fan''s villa. I just feel that there are a lot of people, and they are basically the peak strength of platinum, and Yang Fan''s gold is mixed in it. I thought to myself, is there anything wrong? What does Murong Shang want me to feel? After scanning again suspiciously, Zhenghao''s expression slowly began to change. The number of people is wrong! How could there be an extra platinum peak in it? He carefully sensed the extra Platinum Peak, and found that it was not Su Xiyu, this person''s aura was very strange, it should be someone he didn''t know. In the God of War Academy, he had some impressions of teachers at this level. Now that he encountered this situation, he thought about it seriously. Combined with the one-on-one competition that just ended, he suddenly thought of a possibility. hiss! The expression changed directly from doubt to shock... Could it be... The Namikaze Minato from the competition just now was pulled out by this kid? Nima! This is too outrageous, right? ! He can still remember Namikaze Minato''s space skills, and he wants to drool just looking at them. And he was lucky, he just bet on the opponent, but not a lot. At that time, I was also very entangled in my heart, and I really wanted to gamble to see if I would get the favor of Wanjie. But in the end reason prevailed over desire. He is self-aware, knowing that it is impossible to draw this kind of skill with the thousand years of life he bet on, so he didn''t choose the character lucky bag, but asked for double the life span. Now he found out that someone had directly pulled out Namikaze Minato as a royal spirit, and this person was still by his side. An eighteen-year-old student¡­ How could he not be surprised by this. Thinking of this, Zheng Hao unnaturally turned his head to look at Murong Shang. "Brother Murong! Here, how long does this child have? It can''t be..." When Murong Shang saw Zheng Hao''s complexion changed, he knew that the other party had reacted, he stroked his beard and said. "I guess his lifespan may have exceeded five thousand, tsk tsk tsk...five UP imperial spirits are simply unheard of." Zhenghao seemed to have thought of something, and said with a straight face. "Brother, this news needs to be blocked. We have to help him cover it. This kid is too scary. The previous imperial spirits are fine, but this time this one has space skills..." Murong Shang smiled slightly. "Do you still need to remind me? Why do you think no one bothered him recently? Only my granddaughter and Su Xiyu went there? The two boys who used to drink with him didn''t go..." It was only then that Zhenghao came to his senses and shook his head with a smile. "It turns out that you have intervened a long time ago...I didn''t expect you to be quite reliable when you are doing business!" At this time, Murong Shang rarely showed a serious expression. "This child is extraordinary. He will be of great use to the Dragon Kingdom and even mankind in the future. Now he is in his growth period. Now that he has entered the God of War Academy, I will try my best to protect him no matter what I say." Zhenghao also nodded with a serious expression. "It should be so! This kind of good seedling should be escorted..." ¡ª¡ª After Yang Fan on the other side gathered together to eat and drink, he went upstairs to rest. the next day¡­ It was already noon when Yang Fan, who had slept late, woke up, finished washing, and after everyone had lunch together, he called all the spirits back to the spirit space. Then enter Wanjie''s ladder interface without haste. Chapter 219 Esdeth Opens Eight Doors This time there were two more imperial spirits, and with the greatly increased combat power, it was not difficult to fight the first ten floors, and the group quickly reached the eleventh floor without any injuries. Due to the improvement of Yang Fan and others, the eleventh floor has now become ten monsters with mid-level diamond strength. The battle has long had nothing to do with Yang Fan, it all depends on the chaotic killings of the imperial spirits... After arriving at the eleventh floor, the imperial spirits except Namikaze Minato had already opened five gates to fight. After a while of fighting, Tengu was no match at all, and soon turned into ten corpses. The twelfth floor, which is a little more difficult, has arrived. There are 100 mid-level diamond tengus. Due to the large number, Yang Fan said that he needs protection. So he carried a Kunai with the flying thunder **** formula printed on him. After leaving Saber nearby to protect him, the rest of the imperial spirits went up to kill without hesitation. Everyone released their group skills, among which Esdeth was the most fierce, and there was even a phenomenon of robbing monsters. Under the attack of the imperial spirits in the five-door state, the tengus retreated steadily and were defeated... Occasionally, two or three of them rushed to Yang Fan''s vicinity forcibly, and were instantly dealt with by Saber. Successfully set foot on the 13th floor... When the monsters poured into the passage, what Yang Fan saw were huge spiders. It looks very ugly, and he doesn''t know what breed it is. The high-level diamond spider was a bit difficult to deal with, and Yang Fan let the imperial spirits open the sixth door one after another to solve it smoothly. But there will be 100 on the next floor, which is relatively difficult for them. If you open the seven doors, they won''t last long, and they will have sequelae. While Yang Fan was thinking, Mihawk made an opinion. "Master! Let me open the door to death on the 14th floor! I will quickly resolve the battle and pass through the 15th floor together. I want to experience the transition between life and death again, and see if I can break through in one fell swoop." At this moment, Esdeath and Hancock''s eyes lit up, and they spoke one after another. "Yang Fan, if there is no shortage of lifespan, I also want to try this feeling of wandering between life and death." "The concubine is also fine, Yang Fan should have enough lifespan to revive the concubine, right?" Yang Fan''s face twitched when he heard this, he was a little speechless... This is a dead end! It''s like choosing a way to die, and you''re going to fight for a place here? He thought for a while, since resurrection after death in the ladder has no side effects at all, it just deducts life span. Such a method is feasible. Not only can it climb higher, but it can also increase the chances of the Yulings breaking through. After looking at the three imperial spirits, he said. "Okay! No need to argue, lifespan is just a thing outside of the body. Anyone who wants to open the dead door on the ladder is fine. The next floor, Estes, will come first! Mihawk and Hancock will go to the back floor..." Yang Fan''s arrangement is also out of consideration. Chapter 140： Although Esdeath''s ultimate move is perverted, but if he climbs up, he will be a super-level opponent. She is two realms higher than her. Under the suppression of realms, her bug-like skills will be greatly restricted, and the effect will be much worse. So it''s more reasonable to arrange for her to go out first... Sure enough, Estes was very happy to hear Yang Fan''s arrangement. "Okay, I''ll go first..." He came over directly and pulled Yang Fan into his arms for a big hug. Her well-developed chest muscles made Yang Fan feel distracted, and he said in his heart, "I can''t stand it!" After the two let go... At this time Saber also came over and tugged at the corner of Yang Fan''s clothes, looking at him expectantly. Yang Fan turned his head and saw her expression, how could he not understand what she meant? He reached out and touched her head gently. "You also want to open the door to death? ... Line up!" Saber smiled instantly when she heard the words, and nodded vigorously. "Um!" It seems that Saber also wants to try to use this method to break through. At this moment, Namikaze Minato on the other side was a little anxious... Seeing that his companions were rushing to die, he was the only one who didn''t learn the eight sects of dunjia. It is possible to die, but if you die directly, it will not help you climb the ladder... Looking at his expression, Yang Fan probably understood what he was thinking. "Minato, just wait a few more days. After the next competition, I will pass on the eight Dunjia to you. This time you are responsible for protecting me." Namikaze Minato nodded firmly upon hearing this. "Yes!" After everything was arranged, everyone stepped on the dimensional gate leading to the fourteenth floor. After seeing a large number of large spiders pouring into the passage, Esdeth opened the dead door instantly, and red steam was constantly emitting from his body... Chapter 220 Angel? Wing man? Estes waved his hand in the direction of the passage. I saw endless icicles protruding from the ground in the passage, and at the same time, countless ice arrows shot at the big spider in midair at an extremely fast speed. For a time, a large number of hundreds of spiders that were hit were frozen in ice, posing in various poses to become ice sculptures. At this time, a huge ice ball appeared in front of Esdeth, the size was not much different from the entrance of the passage, and it looked like it could just pass through. I saw her kicking the puck with her high-heeled boots... Boom boom boom! Like a bowling ball, the puck rolled quickly into the channel. Ping ping ping! Ka Ka Ka! All the ice sculptures along the way were crushed by the big hockey puck... In a short while, a hundred spiders were wiped out collectively. Yang Fan and his group followed the puck and headed for the fifteenth floor. As soon as he entered, he saw Esdesi''s figure flash and disappeared from the sight of Yang Fan and others. Appeared on the other side of the channel at a very fast speed. When Yang Fan came to his senses, the opposite side of the passage had become a frozen world, except where they were, the entire underground palace was frozen. When they entered the ice passage and walked to the other side, ten ice sculptures came into view, melting rapidly, and Esdeth''s figure disappeared. No one knew what she had done, even Yang Fan didn''t even see who her opponent was this time, and they all melted into cold water flowing on the ground. Ten extraordinary low-level aliens died together with Estes... "The next level of concubines come!" At this moment, Hancock said self-recommendedly. No mood swings... It seems that the death of Estes did not have any impact on the imperial spirits. We all know that Esdeth can be resurrected, and even the Ladder of Myriad Realms is a bit of a breakthrough opportunity for them. After Yang Fan cleared up his mood, he nodded. This is also impossible. After the opponent reaches the extraordinary level, if they want to climb up, they have to rely on the imperial spirits to open the dead door. It was only after entering the sixteenth floor that Yang Fan could clearly see his opponent this time. He was more than three meters tall and very strong. He was in the shape of a human with two big horns on his head. A thick tail is swinging back and forth, and the two big hands are of different colors, the left hand is shining red like a flame, and the right hand is white like ice. With a ferocious expression on his face, he rushed towards Yang Fan frantically. Seeing this, Hancock directly opened the dead door, shot out, and appeared in the group of monsters alone. Suddenly a terrifying aura erupted, but he used the "overlord-like arrogance"! When the hundred aliens fell into dizziness, Hancock opened his hands, facing both sides of the passage with his palms. Rumble! Once again, a strong aura erupted, but the "armed color domineering" was released, and the dark red shock wave was ejected violently to both sides of the passage like a nuclear bomb explosion. The aliens who were swept by the shock wave were bleeding from seven holes, and collapsed to the ground like mud. Due to the blessing of "internal destruction", the internal organs of the aliens were severely damaged. In a short time, the collective lost the breath of life... Hancock also lost consciousness, his body began to collapse from his hands... The seventeenth floor is ten extraordinary mid-level, this level except the imperial spirit that opens the gate of death. Once other people are attacked, they will die instantly. This time Yang Fan chose to let Saber solve it... Because Mihawk''s new trick "Black Knife. Flash" is very suitable for group battles. Hundreds of alien races, just a flash... After entering the seventeenth floor, Saber didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately opened the door of death, and appeared on the opposite side of the passage in a blink of an eye. Yang Fan and the others only heard "Excalibur!" I saw the golden light on the opposite side, very dazzling... Boom! With a bang... It was Saber who used the trick "Curry Stick". With the bonus of opening the dead door, this skill is very powerful. By the time the three of Yang Fan rushed over, the battle was over... I saw ten humanoid creatures lying on the ground in disorder, with white wings covered with blood on their backs. Each of them was **** and dilapidated. The backs of these corpses should have snow-white wings, but more than half of them were stained red with blood, without exception... Looking at the Dimensional Gate marked eighteen, Yang Fan knew that it was the end of the ladder. Thinking of the last time I climbed to the eleventh floor... Sure enough, if you want to climb high, you can only let the imperial spirits use the perverted skills of Bamen, otherwise your party will have been wiped out. There are a hundred creatures that don''t know whether they are winged people or angels, all of which are extraordinary mid-level, which is scary to think about. As soon as the three of them stepped onto the eighteenth floor, Mihawk opened the dead door and disappeared in front of Yang Fan and Namikaze Minato... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There are a lot of people asking about the limit of 5000 recently. Guys, try not to look at ten lines at a glance! Let me explain here, after climbing the ladder to get 5000 points and being promoted to a lord, the betting limit will increase. Chapter 221 When Yang Fan and Minato reacted, Mihawk had already reached the opposite side of the passage. Not surprisingly, after one move of "Black Knife. Flash", hundreds of extraordinary mid-level birdmen fell in seconds... When Yang Fan and Minato rushed to the opposite side, they only saw broken corpses all over the ground. The wings of each birdman were cut off, and the body was broken into dozens of pieces. The only thing they have in common is that they are all dead... At this time, Mihawk''s body also began to collapse... At the same time, it also put an end to this trip to the ladder. Yang Fan looked at the Dimensional Gate marked nineteen, and then turned to look at the only surviving Yuling. The two of them went in to be sure to finish the calf, but there were ten extraordinary high-level ones inside. Namikaze Minato was a little embarrassed by Yang Fan, touched the back of his head, and smiled shyly. "I might not be able to win without eight!" Yang Fan heard a black line on his forehead. "Be confident, remove the word "maybe"...the journey is over, let''s get out!" How could I let you, a platinum peak, go against ten extraordinary high-level ones? There is a big difference between two realms... After Yang Fan called Minato back to the Yuling Space, he walked towards the exit. [Citizen Yang Fan climbed to the eighteenth floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 2870 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan died four imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ Then there is no need to ask? ¡¾Life-2000¡¿ There are 7501 years remaining. [The resurrection was successful, and the four imperial spirits have returned to the imperial spirit space. ¡¿ 2870 plus the previous 1220, now has 4090 points. In this way, it seems that if you climb again next month, you can be promoted to the lord... I don''t know what the territorial space looks like. The rewards I got before, the Nightmare Training Ground and the World Link Stone can finally come in handy. There is also the awesome skill "Blessing of All Worlds"... This skill requires the power of the world to use. But he has no idea what the power of the world is. After guessing, if he thinks right, he should be promoted to the lord before he can find out how much power he has in the world. Chapter 141： If you want to obtain it, you should be inseparable from the World Link Stone. This thing not only allows him to gain the power of the world, but also he is more interested in the world described by Wanjie to dominate the world. It''s just that I don''t know what level of world the world rated as advanced belongs to. ¡ª¡ª After returning to the villa, Yang Fan quickly summoned all the imperial spirits to check the situation. After looking at the imperial spirits one by one... "Has any of you been promoted?" It turned out to be a pity that they all shook their heads, even Mihawk, who had experienced it twice. But he shook his head and said seriously. "Although I haven''t been promoted, I feel that I am much closer to promotion. If I come a few more times, I should be able to break through the realm between life and death." Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This is a good thing! Representing this barrier-breaking approach works... After all, no one knows his body better than Mihawk. Since he said that this method is effective, it is absolutely certain. At this moment, Estes and Saber also spoke one after another. Saber: "I could sense that I was hitting the barrier at that time, but it didn''t work, maybe it should work a few times." Estes: "I almost succeeded, maybe I knew I could be resurrected! So I failed in the end..." There is a lot of regret in the tone of the two of them... Only Hancock said with a bitter face. "The concubine has no sense at all. This method should only be useful for breaking through the bottleneck. It seems that the concubine has to work hard to cultivate spiritual power to reach the bottleneck..." After listening to the remarks of the four imperial spirits, now Yang Fan is quite clear. That is to say, going through life-and-death battles is indeed effective for breaking through, but if you know that you will be resurrected, your mentality will be completely different, so the effect is much smaller... Moreover, it has no effect on those who have not reached the bottleneck in their cultivation. For example, Hancock has just broken through to the initial level of diamond, and the aura has not yet been completed, so she has no sense. At this time, you have to practice until the aura is perfect, and only after touching the middle-level barrier, this method will be effective... Yang Fan thought for a while, and instantly thought of the introduction of the Nightmare Training Ground. [Nightmare Training Ground: People who enter the field are like entering a fantasy land. There are countless enemies in the field. Those who participate in the training will spend time in constant fighting, and will not come out until they die. The extremely intense training intensity can greatly increase the number of participants. train staff. ¡¿ It''s a pity that this is not a physical entry, I don''t know if the effect will be better than the ladder... Chapter 222 The Empress Stops Chasing Dramas? You can try it after you get promoted to the lord next month. So it seems that the function of the territorial building of the Nightmare Training Ground is quite awesome! Not only can it improve the actual combat ability, but it can also help break through the bottleneck... As expected of the rewards of the tenth floor of the ladder, none of the four things is bad, but now except for the designated inheritance card, the others are still useless. Thinking of this, Yang Fan began to drool over the rewards on the 20th floor... But he also has self-knowledge, even if he can barely climb to the 20th floor in the future, he can''t start the challenge hastily. When there are not enough cards in the hole, it is easy to draw water from the bamboo basket and waste the opportunity to challenge. At least they have to wait until they get a powerful bloodline and pass it on to the imperial spirits, so that their strength will greatly increase, or they can plan this kind of action after they can open eight doors infinitely. This is Yang Fan''s idea, temporarily planning the bloodlines and skills passed down to the imperial spirits around the eight sects. Wait until you can extract more advanced skills in the future before changing the core. So he told the imperial spirits. "When you try the Nightmare training ground next month, you may have unexpected gains." All the imperial spirits said yes, and because Minato Namikaze was promised to pass on the Eight Gate Dunjia to him, only Hancock was not interested. She hesitated for a moment, as if she had made a decision, she gritted her teeth and said. "Yang Fan, this concubine wants to go back to the Yuling Dimension to practice..." ? ? ? Yang Fan was a little confused when he heard the words, Hancock is so active? He turned to look at her suspiciously. "Are you sure it''s cultivation? Not chasing drama?" Hancock rolled his beautiful eyes and said firmly. "It''s definitely cultivation!" "The concubine should perfect her aura as soon as possible, and then break through with the help of the Ladder of Myriad Worlds and the Nightmare Training Ground..." Yang Fan understood her thoughts now, it was rare that the other party actively asked to go back to the space to practice. Of course he has no opinion... Call her in directly and ask the rest of the imperial spirits. "Who else among you wants to go back to the space?" Everyone said what they said, but in the end only Mihawk chose to enter the space. Minato chose to stay in the villa because nothing had been arranged in the space and he himself had reached a bottleneck. After letting the three imperial spirits move freely, Yang Fan went upstairs and entered the room to start practicing the skills of imperial swordsmanship. This retreat lasts for a week. It was September 20th, the day when the heads-up competition began. ¡ª¡ª During this period, Murong Qingwu went out of the test and successfully broke through to the Platinum Intermediate Rank, and her ranking on the Qianlong Ranking also rose again, reaching the fourth place. This breakthrough made her feel very good. When she was about to go to Yang Fan''s villa, Murong Shang stopped her and said slowly. "Good granddaughter! You don''t need to go, that kid is practicing in seclusion again! When it comes to hard work, Xiao Yang is better than you..." Murong Qingwu didn''t react when she heard the words. After getting along with her for this period of time, she knew Yang Fan''s work and rest time quite well. I am indeed very diligent, but each retreat is a bit short, and I will run out as soon as there is a Ten Thousand Worlds Competition. No matter which game I never let go, I seem to be very keen on watching the live broadcast. Murong Qingwu responded. "I''m going outside to practice swords..." After speaking, walk towards the door... Murong Shang was also very pleased to see her reaction, and followed her out, continuing to talk to her in the yard. "You don''t know, Xiao Yang is amazing. In the last game, he got another UP Yuling. This time, this one is not simple. He has space skills..." When Murong Shang praised Yang Fan endlessly, Murong Qingwu was also stunned. After being shocked for a while, I thought helplessly. I thought the breakthrough gap was narrowed this time, but it seems that it is getting farther and farther away... I''ve never heard of such an outrageous thing since I grew up so old. Is this guy Wanjie''s own son? Seeing his granddaughter in this state, Murong Shang comforted her softly, fearing that she would be hit. "Good granddaughter! You have to know that in every era, there will be one or a few people who are different, and their growth rate in all aspects is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people." "Grandfather also had such a pervert in his era, which can be called suppressing the contemporary era, but now it seems that Xiao Yang''s growth rate and direction are even more outrageous than that pervert, and even more enchanting..." "Your generation! Destined to belong to his era, there is no need to envy and jealousy, this will only affect the Taoist heart." "Now you know why grandpa wants to match you up? Such a person is destined to be a legend in the future, and being friends with him will only be beneficial and harmless..." "if¡­" Chapter 223 Li Cunxiao VS Spartacus Murong Qingwu only felt a drop of sweat dripping from her brow. "Grandpa, I am not envious or jealous, I will only work harder to improve myself..." When Murong Shang heard his granddaughter say this, he also felt that his goal had been achieved, as long as he was not confused. "Let''s start practicing swords! Grandpa will give you good advice..." ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Yang Fan checked the time after finishing his practice, took a shower, and went downstairs. As soon as Estes and Saber saw him, they knew that there must be a game of ten thousand worlds today, so they were not too surprised. But he didn''t see Namikaze Minato, so he asked curiously. "Why are there only two of you? Where''s Minato?" Saber said with a smile after glancing at Esdeath. "He''s practicing that ninja EUR×Ô! group outside! Stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56! Do you need me to call him?" "No, let him practice!" After Yang Fan finished speaking, he felt that Estes seemed unnatural, so he asked. "What''s wrong with you?" "fine¡­" He said it was fine, but there was some resentment on his face. There is definitely something wrong with this appearance! Yang Fan looked at Saber curiously, showing a questioning look... Saber explained with some amusement. "When you were retreating, Esdeth pestered Minato for a fight, but lost... Minato''s bet is that he can no longer pester him to compete." Yang Fan was a little baffled. If he loses in the sparring, he loses. There''s nothing to be aggrieved about. Estes argued. "That''s because I didn''t use the ''Mokobotama'', otherwise he wouldn''t be able to win..." This is actually a fact, her skill is more buggy than Flying Thunder God''s technique when facing people of the same realm. If you really use it, Minato will definitely lose. She must have been exhausted by Yang Fan''s strength. After using it last time, she has not been able to use this big move until now, so she lost the discussion. And Minato''s bet is that he can''t pester him to compete in the future, which leads to Esdeth not even having a chance to come back after the CD is recovered. So it''s a bit depressing... Yang Fan nodded amusedly. "I know, your skill is very powerful, and you can definitely beat Minato, okay! Don''t be depressed..." After speaking, he gave her a comforting hug, feeling the softness of her chest, which made her blush. But he didn''t push Yang Fan away, he just felt a little shy... After seeing that he had successfully diverted her attention, he let go of her. Chapter 142： It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Saber went to cook as usual, and Yang Fan also entered Ten Thousand Realms as scheduled. After coming to the competition panel, both sides of the battle hadn''t entered the arena at this time, and he watched the Blue Star water friends chatting with interest. "The God of Gladiator is no different from the God of War and Sword God. It must have been intentional by Wanjie. Anyway, I will definitely not bet on the one with the word God!" "I didn''t let you bet. Of course we are betting on the gods of our West! You Easterners bet on the general!" "The title of **** is better than general, right? Spartacus would be a wise choice." "Oh! Don''t forget, there are immortals among the generals..." "The immortals in the east must be stronger than our gods in the west? Not necessarily?" "I said, don''t you take it for granted? These two must be gods and immortals? It''s not like everyone doesn''t know how bad the title of Wanjie is. Before the fight, there is a 50% chance. Which side do you want to bet on?" Just bet on which side..." "No problem! Westerners believe in this god, so they bet on Spartacus, and we Easterners just bet on Li Cunxiao." "Li Cunxiao is the name of our kimchi people, we must support it..." "Baga! Anyway, whether it''s from the Dragon Country or the Kimchi Country, it has nothing to do with our Sakura Country. We bet on God, so we can''t produce so many cheating gods in a row, right?" "..." At this time, a white light flashed on the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, attracting the attention of all the water friends. I saw a tall man on the left, holding a spear in his left hand, a heavy shield in his right hand, and a hard helmet covering almost his entire head. Wearing an armor, but it only covers a small part of the front chest, leaving a large part of the body exposed, I really don''t understand the significance of wearing this kind of armor. He also wore a pair of boxer shorts and boots, exposing his thick thighs together... From the outside, it looks very tough, with well-developed muscles, which is quite European medieval style. The person on the right is riding a tall horse, compared with his opponent, he is not very tall, nor is he considered burly. He is dressed in metal armor, with a tiger skin slanted on the outside, and a helmet that reveals his face. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a broad face, and a majestic majesty. He holds Bi Yanluo in his left hand, and King Yu''s lance in his right hand. It is said that these two weapons weighed 700 and 800 catties respectively. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I beg you guys to donate some electricity and flowers with love, thank you very much! Chapter 224 Li Cunxiao''s Strange Power Li Cunxiao looked at Spartacus sharply. This is his opponent? Although he is burly and full of tendons, he is happy and fearless. He has been on the battlefield all year round, and he has never met anyone who can fight against him. Even Wang Yanzhang, the second best player in the world, is just a noob to him... Although he was a little inconceivable about the magic of Wanjie in his heart, he didn''t feel that he would be weaker than anyone else. Even Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Chu-Han period, was not convinced. Just because there is no chance to fight, otherwise I may not be the opponent of the opponent. Spartacus was also dismissive when he saw the Easterner riding opposite him. Having spent many years in the arena, he does not think that he will lose to anyone in singles. Both are extremely confident people. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After Wanjie''s notification sounded, Li Cunxiao acted first. I saw his legs clamped, and the horse under him started to move instantly, and galloped towards Spartacus. Spartacus, on the other hand, had a serious face, and quickly entered a fighting state, clenched the spear in his hand and prepared to attack the horse first. He is still very clear about the principle of shooting people first and shooting horses. As long as the opponent is knocked off the horse, without the advantage of speed, it will be much easier to solve. But it turns out he''s taking it for granted a little too much... When the horse was about to come in front of him, before he had time to attack, he saw Li Cunxiao''s King Yu lance sweeping towards him. Li Cunxiao grasped the timing of his shots very well, and calculated the speed and distance of the horses very accurately. The shooting speed is undoubtedly faster than Spartacus in foot combat. After being surprised for a moment, Spartacus could only switch from attack to defense, using his spear to parry with all his strength... when! After the sound of a collision, Spartacus only felt a strange force coming from the hand holding the spear, which made his arm numb. What shocked him even more was that he lost consciousness in his hand for a moment, and this strange force directly smashed his weapon into the air. And there was an unstoppable and indomitable momentum, which continued to hit him. But he is worthy of being a perennial gladiator, he reacted very quickly, and instantly blocked it with the shield in the other hand. when! There was another sound of metal colliding vigorously... I saw Spartacus rolling on the ground for several times before stopping like a ground ball. When he fell to the ground, he was inexplicably horrified, because he found that his hand holding the shield was directly broken by the opponent through the shield, and now the shield has also fallen off. The opponent knocked down all his weapons and shields with just one move, and broke an arm by the way. It''s really hard to believe that the opponent''s body type can burst out with such strange power. You know, even among gladiators, I can be regarded as someone who is good at strength... In the face of this kind of monster, how the **** is it still a thread? Seeing Li Cunxiao charging towards him again on horseback, Spartacus had no time to be sad. With a strong desire to survive, he quickly rolled on the ground. However, this crude way of evading is useless to the experienced Li Cunxiao... Not only is he powerful, but he is also very skilled in horsemanship. His horse raised its front hooves on the spot, and after braking, it abruptly turned in a small direction before dropping the front hooves. This position and angle allows Li Cunxiao to comfortably attack the opponent who is rolling on the ground as long as he lowers his figure. Click! Bi Yanluo, who weighed 700 kilograms with his left hand, swung down and hit Spartacus on the back impartially, not only breaking his spine. The metal claws like eagle claws directly sank into his body and clasped tightly. After Li Cunxiao raised his hand to pick up Spartacus, who was still alive, he snorted coldly with disdain, and threw it to the side... [The battle is over... General Flying Tiger, Li Cunxiao wins. ¡¿ So... Li Cunxiao solved the gladiator **** Spartacus in just two rounds. It looks weak! But anyone who knows Spartacus knows that it is not that he is too weak, but that his opponent is too strong... [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] Li Cunxiao is indeed at the ceiling level in his world, but he is always a historical figure, not suitable to be a royal spirit in such a wonderful world. So Yang Fan chose longevity without hesitation. [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the heads-up competition, will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ Chapter 225 Ip Man Grandmaster? At this time, the water friends have already exploded, especially people from western countries are even more scolding... "I buy it! Can an idiot of this strength be called a god?? I can slap him to death when I go up, Motherfucker!" "Gladiator God? That''s the stupidest title I''ve ever heard! You''re such a piece of shit!" "Spartacus, you are a **** piece of shit, even a dog is better than you!" "Upstairs, don''t insult the dog so much! The dog is our friend, and Spartacus is just a disgusting rat." "Haha! Today''s harvest is good, the young model in the clubhouse is walking..." "Let''s go together, let me just say, all gods are things that are brought by Wanjie to harm people." "I seem to have found a pattern. Whenever a **** appears, just bet on the opposite side, and sooner or later I will be able to take off..." "I''ve discovered this a long time ago. I don''t take bets on competitions without gods. Open champagne and open champagne..." "..." Yang Fan casually took a look and found that this time, water friends in western countries have been tricked miserably, and swearing abounds everywhere. I didn''t pay much attention to it, and after harvesting another 5,000 years of life, there are now years. Go directly to the inheritance hall to pass on the eight gates first to Namikaze Minato. [Open the sub-inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan passed on the forbidden technique, the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation, to his imperial spirit, Namikaze Minato. ¡¿ [Inheritance completed... Lifespan -1000] [Yinglingbo Fengshuimen has obtained an inheritance, and the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ left For the time being, there is no rush to change him to the holy spirit space. Since the corresponding lifespan of kung fu skills needs to be doubled from the second inheritance, Yang Fan has never passed on skills to Yu Ling indiscriminately. We are going to take the Bamen Dunjia as the core and pass it on around it, so it will take a long time. Inexpensive and very practical¡­ After passing on, Yang Fan switched to the betting interface again, ready to see the opponents of the next heads-up competition. [September 30, 18:00 pm] [Single-handed competition]: Feng Yuxiu VS "Wing Chun" Ip Man The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) This one is two people from the low martial arts world, but it is not easy to buy. Because for Feng Yuxiu, Yang Fan can be sure that he is a character from a movie in his previous life. His strength is still quite high in his world. But Yang Fan didn''t know who this Ye Wen was. Just looking at the nickname is a trap, if the real Ye Wen comes, I don''t know if this is Feng Yuxiu''s opponent. But if the grand master Ye Wen in the movie came and fought against Feng Yuxiu, the winning rate should be higher. After Yang Fan thought about their world fragments for a while, he fell into a tangle. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and chose to bet his 5,000-year lifespan on Ye Wen. Because I feel that his winning rate is higher. Anyway, I have a long lifespan and have fault tolerance, so I just follow my feeling... After exiting Ten Thousand Realms, Saber had already prepared meals, and the three royal spirits were waiting for her to eat. Looking at a large table full of dishes, at least thirteen or four, Yang Fan reluctantly sent EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help laughing, very Saber style. Perhaps because he saw Yang Fan''s abnormality, Saber explained. Chapter 143： "To celebrate the end of Yang Fan''s training, so I made a few more dishes, I can finish it..." It''s okay if you don''t explain it, but Yang Fan''s face was black with this explanation. He thought, each time he practiced, it was only a few days to ten days, you wouldn''t celebrate it every time, would you? But it''s just spending some dragon coins, Yang Fan doesn''t care, anyway, with Saber around, it will definitely not be wasted. He also said with concern. "Saber, it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it, you can put it in the refrigerator, but don''t eat it until you''re full..." Saber looked at Yang Fan suspiciously, feeling like being underestimated. "I can finish it!" Yang Fan smiled slightly, patted her head, did not speak, walked to the table and sat down on his own. After the meal, he took out the blood-drinking sword and took a look. It was much wider and longer than ordinary long swords. Apart from the fact that the blade is black, there is nothing unusual about it. But he knew that since the system introduced its function, it would definitely be able to **** blood when it cut the opponent. He didn''t want to try it himself. Who knows how much? If you make yourself weak, you are just looking for something to do. Chapter 226 Yang Fan took the blood-drinking sword and walked out the door, preparing to practice the two swords. After walking outside the yard, he also took out the shark muscle, performed a sword art, and pulled the two swords with spiritual energy at the same time. Seeing the Shark Muscle and Blood Drinking Sword slowly rising into the air, I felt that this would work. When he pointed forward, the two swords flew out at the same time. It felt that the power and speed did not decrease much, but the consumption was much greater. Fortunately, he has a spiritual power ring. Replenishing spiritual power is fast, and there is still a lot of spiritual power stored in it. This is where it comes in handy... Yang Fan began to practice continuously, doing various movements while holding the two swords. It''s nothing at first, but I think it will work. But it soon became apparent that something was wrong. After he played the sword formula, he commanded the two swords to attack, and the two swords did so obediently. But Yang Fan frowned. Because the movements of the two swords are too synchronized... Every command is doing exactly the same movements, which invisibly reduces a lot of power. If they could be allowed to attack from different directions and angles, the power would be much greater. But that requires him to do both. It will take time to control the two swords separately to make different actions and cooperate to attack. But Yang Fan didn''t care too much, and the practice was over. He may not have many others, but he still has a lot of time and life span. In this way, he practiced Yujian outside the yard every day during the day, and rested normally at night. Ten days passed quietly like this... At this time, his ability to control the sword has improved significantly. Although he still can''t do whatever he wants, his attack power has been greatly improved. For example, he can control two swords to attack the opponent successively. It is also possible to command two swords to attack a target at the same time from different directions. Now he is trying to command the shark muscle to attack while standing on the blood-drinking sword and flying with the sword. As long as he has a thorough understanding of the "Sword Control Technique", he will be a proper sword fairy in the future. Yujian rides the wind to eliminate demons from heaven and earth. cool job... At this time, Esdes opened the door and came out, shouting at Yang Fan who was stepping on the sword in mid-air. "Yang Fan, it''s time to eat!" Since there is a heads-up competition today, Yang Fan specifically told Saber to cook earlier. After hearing Estes'' voice, he landed down and took back the two swords with the Qiankun Ring, then walked towards the villa. Today''s meal was equally rich, and after the four of them finished eating, it was almost six o''clock. Saber started to pack the tableware. Yang Fan went directly to Myriad Realms... After coming to the competition panel, the waiting time is still watching water friends chatting as usual. "The names of both sides in this competition are from the Dragon Kingdom, right?" "It is true, but what kind of mess are these titles? It is easy to understand that it is a matter of life and death, but is it a bit far-fetched to use this as a title?" "The title of Wing Chun is not very good! Is there anyone who is too big to popularize it? What does this Wing Chun mean?" "Youth forever? Are you describing this Ip Man as an old monster?" "If you want to explain it this way, maybe he has something...at least a little magical." "Damn it! The two guys upstairs are definitely not from Longguo, that''s not eternal Yong..." "It must be strong! Then why don''t you bet on Ye Wen quickly? It''s about to start..." "I know he''s strong! But what if I just don''t bet on him? Sigh! Just playing..." "..." After a while, a white light flashed in the arena, and both sides came to the scene. The two of them looked around curiously, feeling puzzled in their hearts... The person on the left is short, about 1.6 meters, with a more popular appearance, and even has a rural atmosphere. If it wasn''t for the fact that the skin on the face was not bumpy and rough like the surface of the moon, it would be easy to bump into someone''s face when walking on the street. Inexpensive urban attire. What is worth noting is his shoes. The sole of one leg is very thick, more than 20 centimeters high, while the sole of the other leg is normal. It is easy to see that this person is a slightly disabled person with long and short legs. The person on the right is a middle-aged man with a short cut and a height of more than 1.7 meters. He was thin and dressed in a refined long gown. He looked humble, gentle and courteous. But a pair of piercing eyes told everyone that this elegant middle-aged man was not as ordinary as he seemed. When Yang Fan saw the familiar images of both sides, he was relieved. At this time, Feng Yuxiu just woke up from the shock, and when he saw that his opponent was actually an acquaintance, he said. "Xia Houwu! I didn''t expect you to come here too. What are you wearing? I didn''t realize that you look retro?" "Since we were arranged here by Ten Thousand Realms at the same time, we are so destined." Having said that, I saw him clasping his fists. "Feng Yuxiu asked for advice, today we will decide whether to compete or not, and we will decide whether to live or die!" Chapter 227 Ip Man VS Feng Yuxiu Ye Wen on the opposite side was a little confused when he heard the words. After looking at Feng Yuxiu carefully for a while, he found that he didn''t know Feng Yuxiu at all. And I don''t call myself Xia Houwu... I saw him politely clasped his fists and said. "Hello! Master Feng, I think you have misunderstood the person. My name is Ye Wen, not Xia Houwu as you said." Feng Yuxiu was puzzled by Ye Wen''s attitude and tone of voice. It is true that there is a big difference with Xia Houwu, but this looks too similar, right? Even except for the way they dress and speak, other appearance characteristics are almost exactly the same. He looked at Ye Wen again in disbelief. "Then do you have a long-lost twin brother?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Wen was a little confused, his head was full of question marks... Seeing the other party''s serious attitude, it''s not like joking. Is there really a person named Xia Houwu who looks so similar to himself? I''ve never heard of my parents talking about it... "Yes, there shouldn''t be..." Seeing what the other party said, Feng Yuxiu didn''t continue to struggle with this matter. Whoever he is, he has not forgotten the purpose of coming here. "Don''t worry about that, by looking at you, you must also be a martial artist, and you know our purpose of coming here out of nowhere, so let''s not talk nonsense, Feng Yuxiu is asking for advice again..." Ye Wen also knew very well that after coming here, only one of himself and this strange Master Feng could return home alive. Although he didn''t like to kill, he still had a wife and children who needed his care, so he couldn''t die here. So I had no choice but to say sorry to Master Feng. Even kind-hearted people know how to choose when faced with a situation where either you die or I die. After all, people are just kind, not mentally retarded... So Ye Wen made a gesture and said in a deep voice. "Wing Chun... Ip Man!" ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After the sound sounded, Feng Yuxiu found that the restraints on his body had been released. He rushed towards Ye Wen without hesitation, choosing to strike first. Ye Wen looked at Feng Yuxiu, who was approaching ferociously and getting closer to him, with a very calm face, without any sign of panic. When the opponent jumped up and hit him with a heavy foot, he just used his right hand lightly to block it. After Feng Yuxiu''s moves were blocked, he switched to fists, and his fists kept swinging towards Ye Wen like afterimages. Unexpectedly, Ye Wen''s reaction was extremely fast, and he dodged all his attacks with dodges and blocks. Looking at Ye Wen who kept avoiding him, Feng Yuxiu sneered and used his legs instead. The attack area and strength of the legs will be larger. I saw him stepping forward with his left foot, lowering his figure, and with a sound of breaking the wind, his right leg ruthlessly swept towards Ye Wen''s legs. Facing the attack of the sweeping leg, Ye Wen hurriedly jumped up, avoiding the little short leg with the sound of breaking the wind lightly. But Feng Yuxiu didn''t give up, his legs danced like a violent storm, and between the violent kicks and shakes, there were gusts of wind. Ye Wen''s quick movements kept the two of them at a distance of more than three feet, but they missed even one kick. Ye Wen felt that the opponent''s style of play was extremely fierce, very similar to the way of Jin Shanzhao and Master Jin that he had seen in his own world. After figuring out the opponent''s way, Ye Wen instantly thought of a way to restrain himself. At this time, Feng Yuxiu saw that the opponent was too flexible, even with all his punches and kicks, he couldn''t bring any threat to him. Chapter 144： He kicked out dozens of legs in a row, but did not touch even a single hair of Ye Wen. At this time, he felt a little impatient, and seeing Ye Wen blindly avoiding him, he had to stop and say. "Yp Man, you keep dodging, how can you tell the winner in a fight?" Ye Wen was about to make a move just now, when the other party made such an inquiry, he naturally nodded in agreement. "Okay, I won''t avoid it anymore! Master Feng... offended!" After speaking, he changed his starting gesture and stared at Feng Yuxiu''s body with sharp eyes. Feng Yuxiu saw that the other party answered in this way, and he had achieved his goal. A trace of cruelty appeared on his face and he sent EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 smiles. After yelling, he took a step forward, clenched his right hand tightly, and punched Ye Wen''s head with a charged punch. Ye Wen did as he said this time, neither dodging nor avoiding. After parrying the opponent''s strength with his right hand, he grabbed Feng Yuxiu''s arm with his left hand and twisted it hard. Click! "Uh!" After a crisp sound, Feng Yuxiu''s shoulder joint had been dislocated, and he groaned in pain. Regardless of the pain in his arm, he kicked directly with his legs, intending to reverse the disadvantage. In fact, he panicked a lot in his heart, and sighed secretly, the guy opposite was so powerful, he found a flaw in his attack in an instant. Chapter 228 Betting on Melee Competition Facing the kicked short leg, Ye Wen raised his right foot, kicked out obliquely, kicked back to Feng Yuxiu''s leg, and then kicked out again. When this kick was issued, it was resolute and fast, how could Feng Yuxiu avoid it? After being kicked, he retreated a few steps and stopped his figure before he had a chance to cover his dislocated shoulder and twist it hard. After two clicks, the bone was connected, but cold sweat broke out from the pain on the head. He knew that it would be difficult for him to face this opponent. But this is a life and death battle, how can you give up so easily? So suddenly rushed forward and continued to show off his legwork. He is also very helpless, the current situation is that the bones have just been connected, if he attacks with his hands, it is tantamount to giving others one hand, let alone winning. Although his tricks are fierce and powerful, he can''t take advantage of Ye Wen at all. After being parried for two moves, I saw Ye Wen found the opportunity, took a lunge with his right foot, approached Feng Yuxiu, and turned on the close-to-body bunt mode. Bang bang bang bang bang! He attacked several palms in an instant, hitting Feng Yuxiu again and again. For a while, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. When Ye Wen reached the fifth palm, he stretched his palm forward in parallel, and poked his fingers on Feng Yuxiu''s chest, and suddenly turned into a fist. Boom! "what!" This punch sent Feng Yuxiu flying upside down and hit the ground. He covered his chest with his hands and kicked his feet a few times, but he couldn''t get up. Already suffered a serious injury... Ye Wen''s punch used the "Inch Fist" which is famous for its power in Wing Chun! With one move, Feng Yuxiu was seriously injured... At this time, Feng Yuxiu, who was lying on the ground, saw Ye Wen walking towards him slowly, and he couldn''t help but feel EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He cupped his fists at Ye Wen and said in admiration. "Master Ye! You won this sparring, and Feng Mou is willing to bow down." He felt his physical condition, which was already very bad. He knew that unless Ye Man was unprepared, he would have a chance of winning if he attacked with all his strength. After Ye Wen heard the words, he thought with emotion. If this is an ordinary sparring, even if it is in the arena of his own world, it is not a bad idea to spare the opponent''s life. But it''s not... Here, if the opponent doesn''t die, you have to die... Thinking of the poor orphans and widows at home, helpless, Ye Wen''s heart tightened, he had to go back... So with a look of guilt on his face, he sighed deeply. "This... is not a duel! This is a battle of life and death..." "I''m sorry!" When Feng Yuxiu heard Ye Wen speak, he knew he was going to suffer. After a donkey rolled over in an instant, it broke out and swept towards the opponent with its legs. struggling to the death... But he was no match for Ip Man in his heyday, let alone what he looks like now? After Ye Wen jumped lightly, he stepped on Feng Yuxiu''s knee vigorously. Click! "what!" oh wow... The good foot is also useless... Although Ye Wen decided to kill someone, he was also ready to give the other party a happy one. He walked up to Feng Yuxiu''s head and squatted down, hugging the struggling Feng Yuxiu''s head tightly with both hands. At this time, Feng Yuxiu couldn''t even care about the pain in many places on his body, and was struggling desperately. He doesn''t want to give up even if it''s just a chance... And Ye Wen, who had firmed up his thoughts in his heart, closed his eyes silently, sighed, and twisted his hands suddenly. Click! Feng Yuxiu tilted his head and stopped completely... [The battle is over... Wing Chun Ye Wen wins. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan bet on 5,000 years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: 5,000 years of life] There is nothing to say about this. Ye Wen''s situation is the same as Li Cunxiao''s, and he is completely unsuitable to come to such a wonderful world to be a royal spirit. It is impossible to have any good things on him, which are worth extracting. "Choose two, lifespan!" [Citizen Yang Fan, who bet on a 5,000-year lifespan to win in the heads-up competition, will be refunded years of life! ¡¿ already have years of life. He thought for a while, there will be another melee match tomorrow, and after that match is over, the water gate will be equipped with the holy spirit space. Seeing that the water friends are talking about these two characters in the world of low martial arts, although there are many voices of praise for Ye Wen. But none of them were willing to draw the lucky bag of other characters. It''s normal, this kind of low-martial figure is at most only a very small number of students who have just grown up. Yang Fan didn''t bother to watch them chat, so he went directly to the betting interface to watch the next heads-up competition, and bet on the melee competition by the way. Chapter 229 My Son Uzumaki Naruto? [October 9, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: "The Grudge" Jia Coconut VS "Soul Ferryman" Zhao Li The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Isn''t it a couple who came out this time? One is a very powerful ghost, very famous in Yang Fan''s previous life. As the Wraith, Kayako has countless abilities that make her a supernatural force. It is said that Kayako''s abilities include: immunity to physics, resurrection, clone, super physical attack, teleportation, wall penetration, selective invisibility, deformation, mental attack, hair control, etc., are various. Since she has never met anyone who is good at catching ghosts in her world, she is also called the most unsolvable ghost. Everyone who encountered her died unexpectedly, without exception. And her opponent, Zhao Li, happens to be a soul ferryman who specializes in dealing with ghosts. Zhao Li is a civil servant from the underworld, a ruthless ghost messenger whose main job is to send ghosts back to the underworld. It is said that Zhao Li''s true identity is an eminent monk who attained the Tao thousands of years ago. He was born with wisdom roots, became virtuous at a young age, and practiced to the realm of Arhat. But because of a female ghost, he was unable to become a Buddha, so he exchanged souls and memories with Ah Cha, the king of the underworld, and thus became a soul ferryman. In the Northern Wei Dynasty in his previous life, he rescued Hua Mulan from the battlefield and made her a ferryman. After that, it disappeared and did not reappear until the Revolution of 1911. His true strength has always been a mystery, but one thing is for sure, he must be very powerful, especially for ghosts, and has a restraining effect. Yang Fan has some ideas in his mind, but it''s not yet time to bet on this game... Looking at the melee competition below, this one will start tomorrow. During this period of time when he was practicing swords, he often thought about this competition, so now he can make a choice very quickly. Without hesitation, he bet his 5,000-year lifespan on the Gale Sword Hao Yasuo. It''s just because after his analysis, he thinks that Yasuo is stronger than these imperial spirits of his own, and his strength is absolutely nothing to say. First of all, Sasaki Kojiro, whose strength is much worse than Saber, must be eliminated first... Although Tong Gu Kazuto was very good in his world, Yang Fan didn''t think he could beat his imperial spirits in comparison. Then there is the orc sword master who is the most difficult to distinguish. This Yang Fan said that it is difficult to compare. But he definitely wouldn''t bet on it rashly, after all, Yasuo''s strength lies there. Comparing the two, Yang Fan still felt that Yasuo had a higher winning percentage, so he decided to leave... After exiting Ten Thousand Realms, he was surprised to find that Namikaze Minato ran over to care about Dao. "Yang Fan, did you win this bet?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and felt that this guy didn''t seem like someone who would care about this matter! Could it be that you are in a hurry to change the holy spirit space? Thinking of this and shaking my head, it doesn''t look like it! So he looked at Minato with a puzzled look and asked. "You won the bet, what''s your situation?" Minato smirked a couple of times shyly, and said embarrassingly. "I, I have something I want to ask you to help..." Chapter 145： ? ? Yang Fan was a little funny when he heard the words, this guy is quite thin-skinned. "Tell me! What''s the matter? If I can do it, I will definitely not refuse..." Minato breathed a sigh of relief and opened his mouth slowly. "That''s right, my wife, Jiu Xinnai, is pregnant. My world is in chaos. I''m afraid she won''t be able to take care of myself and my child. Every time I think about it, I''m very worried..." When Yang Fan heard this, he finally understood. Indeed, Wanjie sent people here to beat them to death, luckily they didn''t meet too strong opponents this time. Now that he won the battle, he somehow became Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, and he still felt like he was doing it voluntarily... Although Yang Fan knew that even if he returned to the original world, he would not live long, and within a year would be the result of the death of both husband and wife. But Minato himself doesn''t know! It is natural for him to worry about his wife and children... Yang Fan sighed. "You know, I can''t send you back..." Unexpectedly, Minato became excited when he heard this. "No! I don''t want to go back. I voluntarily follow Master Master. I, I want to ask you to meet my wife Kukina in the Ten Thousand Worlds Tournament, can you, can you..." Yang Fan nodded without hesitation. "No problem, if I really meet your wife, I will definitely do my best to reunite your husband and wife, and even if I meet your son Uzumaki Naruto, I will do my best to bring him here..." When Minato heard that Yang Fan agreed, he was also happy for a while, but the more he heard it, the more he felt something was wrong. my son? Why can''t it be a daughter? Uzumaki Naruto? Chapter 230 Yu Ling''s Companion Problem Namikaze Minato looked at Yang Fan in bewilderment. "Xiang, who is Uzumaki Naruto? My son?" Yang Fan looked a little funny looking at him, Naruto was still in his wife''s stomach when Minato came! He doesn''t even know if it''s a man or a woman, so it''s no wonder he''s not confused. But Yu Ling is absolutely loyal to himself, and it''s okay to tell him something beyond their knowledge. So Yang Fan said slowly. "Yes, it''s your son, a very powerful guy who will save the ninja EUR from the future! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 world, and become Hokage, worse than you powerful!" When Namakaze Minato heard this, his eyes shone with an inexplicable light, and he had no doubt that Yang Fan would lie to him. Some are just confused and excited. I didn''t expect that I could teach children so well... Can teach him to be better than himself... Minato Namikaze, who became a father for the first time, is actually not very confident in educating children. But now save the EUR from the Ninja! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 You can hear from the words "Kai Hokage" and "Being Hokage", that your child must be an upright and powerful ninja EUR! group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56. It is obvious that the education is very good, and the child grows up to be very promising. How can he not make Minato, who is his father, happy. But it turned out to be the vortex... It must be that Jiu Xinnai beat him up again, and he was forced to compromise! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a smile. "Yang Fan, can you tell me more?" Hearing Minato''s question, Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and decided that it''s better not to tell him the story of Hokage. Could it be that you told him that one year at the latest, when Naruto, the protagonist, comes into the world, both of you, husband and wife, will worship the heavens? Said that Naruto was squeezed out as a monster in the village? Said he had a bad childhood? You can''t go back, telling you will only increase troubles and affect Dao Xin... Knowing that his child will be fine in the future is enough to make Minato happy, there is no need to affect his mood. So Yang Fan smiled. "Minato! What do you think of me? I''m not a great **** like Wanjie, how can I know so much about your life trajectory?" Minato was taken aback when he heard this! Yup! It is incredible that Yang Fan can know some things about his own world. I am too greedy... However, after knowing the general situation of his child, he was quite satisfied, which was a complete surprise. Some embarrassed smile. "It''s already fine. As long as my wife and children and the village are fine, I can rest assured..." "Yang Fan, thank you for telling me this..." Yang Fan shook his head. "Thank you!" After speaking, he saw Saber and Estes discussing something on the sofa. Yang Fan also walked over and sat down, hugged Saber in his arms, and asked. "What are you talking about?" Saber''s pretty face was flushed slightly by Yang Fan''s sudden attack, but she didn''t show any repulsion. she murmured. "Nothing! Just discussing each other''s cultivation systems." Seeing Yang Fan embracing Saber as soon as he came over, Estes rolled his eyes at him, curled his lips and said. "I found that our cultivation systems are different, but after coming to Blue Star, they can be perfectly transformed into spiritual power, so let''s discuss the principle..." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! What is there to discuss? Wanjie did it! Who else can have such great energy to make such a miraculous thing. "Have you gained anything from the discussion?" Facing Yang Fan''s question, the two girls shook their heads, expressing that they did not. So Yang Fan laughed and explained to them that the culprit was Wanjie, and told them that there was no need to discuss such things. Then I started to enjoy the second girl''s massage... Leaning on Saber''s lap, he was full of thoughts at this moment. These imperial spirits of my own will definitely follow me for the rest of my life, and there is no need to worry about loyalty at all. But problems also follow... The female Yuling will definitely not let them marry the natives, and Yang Fan has no plans to recruit a son-in-law. But here comes the problem... For example, such a well-behaved Saber, is he really willing to let her give other men such an intimate massage? the answer is negative¡­ Yang Fan thought for a moment, and felt that he had no intention of finding a Blue Star native as a partner anyway. The future daughter-in-law must be found in her own female imperial spirit. I can feel that Saber and Estes still have some affection for me in that respect. It is not because of his identity as the master that he is reluctant to get close to himself. Maybe myself... Thinking about it, Yang Fan fell asleep during the second girl''s massage... Chapter 231 Promotion to Lord the next day¡­ October 1st is the day when the melee competition begins. Of course, it is also the day when the ladder is refreshed... Yang Fan intends to take the imperial spirits to climb the ladder first, and after raising the upper limit of betting, he will add some life bets to the melee competition. After getting up in the morning and going downstairs to have breakfast, they took Saber and the three of them into the spirit-controlling space. After entering the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms, Yang Fan summoned all the imperial spirits. Completely following the previous style of play, he quickly reached the eighteenth floor, and now only Yang Fan and Namikaze Minato are left. Looking at the water gate next to him, which was about to try, Yang Fan laughed for a while. On the nineteenth floor are ten extraordinary high-level monsters, which are two realms higher than the water gate. Even if the gate of death is opened, it will be very difficult to fight. But I have come here, I must go up and try... After nodding towards Minato, the two stepped onto the nineteenth floor at the same time. The underground palace is no different from the previous ones, but this time the opponent gave Yang Fan a big jump. Because he saw that the enemies rushing towards the two of them were actually Saber, Mihawk, Estes, Hancock, Minato Namikaze and others. Even... and himself, looking at the familiar figure who was running the slowest opposite, Yang Fan had a disgusted expression on his face. Yes, besides the water gate next to it, there is also a water gate and Yang Fan who look exactly the same on the opposite side. There were also Su Xiyu and Murong Qingwu who Yang Fan knew. Made him completely confused... I saw the water gate next to me directly open the gate of death, then disappeared in a flash... right! disappeared... I saw the crowd on the opposite side getting closer and closer to me. Yang Fan was a little baffled... Thinking in disbelief, this nineteenth floor is really too weird, right? Even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t believe that Minato would leave him alone in this situation, and then he didn''t know where to go with the dead door open. When the opponent''s No. 2 Minato, a Kunai, was thrown towards him... Yang Fan was completely dumbfounded... Suddenly, his eyes went dark and he completely lost consciousness. When the perception was restored again, only the voice of Myriad Worlds could be heard. [Citizen Yang Fan died on the nineteenth floor of the Ten Thousand Worlds Ladder, the challenge ended. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan climbed to the eighteenth floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 2870 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan died in the ladder (automatic resurrection, lifespan -500)] [Citizen Yang Fan died five imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ This is my property! Yang Fan chose resurrection without hesitation. Chapter 146： [Life -2500, remaining life: year¡¿ [The resurrection was successful, and the Yuling has returned to the Yuling space. ¡¿ 2870 plus the previous 4090, now there are 6960 points, which is enough to be promoted to a lord. In this regard, Yang Fan experienced his first death after coming to Blue Star, and he is quite confused now. Could it be that the nineteenth floor is fighting against your own team? And bring some acquaintances... It doesn''t make sense! If the exercises and skills are the same, how could my Yuling team beat myself who is two realms higher than them? Coupled with the consumption and attrition when climbing the previous floors, it will never be possible to win, right? But now is not the time to think about this, after going out, ask what is going on with Minato! Yang Fan first went to the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms interface, looking at the option of being promoted to a lord. [Class promotion]: The current class is "Citizen", and it takes 5,000 points to upgrade to "Lord". Yes/No Boost¡­ "Yes!" [Myriad Ladder Points - 5000, Remaining: 1960] [Citizen Yang Fan''s rank is promoted to lord, and the betting limit of Wanjie Sports is raised to year, and open the territorial space interface. ¡¿ Yang Fan has only been promoted to the lord after entering the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms a few times. There is no doubt that this speed should be the number one person in Blue Star. At this time, he looked at the promotion of the rank again, and there had been some changes. [Promotion of rank]: The current rank is "Lord", upgrading to "Master" requires consumption of points And have at least one world dominated by themselves. It seems that the lord is not the limit, and can continue to upgrade. What I know for the time being is that the lord has the territorial space, the function of building territorial buildings and connecting to other worlds. I don¡¯t know what is special about the lord? But it''s too early to think about this, not to mention the need Points have to climb the ladder many times. In other words, it should not be easy to dominate a world. Now I only have one high-level world connection stone, and this goal seems to have to be located on it. Chapter 232 Territory Space Function After letting go of his thoughts, Yang Fan turned to the newly-appeared territorial space interface to see what was going on. [It is detected that the lord Yang Fan entered the territory space interface for the first time, and the territory space is specially rewarded. ¡¿ [Territory Space] [Bound Lord: Yang Fan] [Level]: Normal (Territorial area: 10 square kilometers) (Aura quality: two stars) ¡¾World Power¡¿: 260 [Function 1]: The lord can freely open the dimension door to enter and exit it (restriction: if there is a large energy fluctuation in the opened position, there is a high chance of failure to open it). Please use it with caution. [Function 2]: Territory buildings can be built at will in the space, and the land in the space is suitable for the growth of most medicinal materials and spiritual plants. [Function 3]: It can be connected with the lord''s imperial space, and the lord''s imperial space will appear in the territorial space in the form of a building. [Function 4]: As long as there is a world connection stone, the territorial space can be connected to any world and can enter and exit freely. [Function 5]: If the world is completely dominated by the owner, it can be merged into the territorial space and become its territory. (Restriction: the class can only be used as the master) ! ! The first function is to freely enter your own territorial space. The larger energy fluctuations mentioned in the restriction mean that it cannot be opened during battle, right? The second function is that the land is suitable for growing medicinal materials and spiritual plants. He knows that spiritual plants can be made into food for living beings to eat, which is very helpful for cultivation. Spiritual food can be exchanged for credits in the college, but the price is very high, so Yang Fan has never exchanged it. Now that you have the territory space, you can plant it yourself... Then the third one is the welfare of the imperial spirits. When they enter the imperial spirit space in the future, they will no longer be locked in a small black room. It will be connected in the territorial space in the form of buildings. That is to say, as long as the territorial space is built well, they can live directly in the territorial space without being too boring. There is nothing to say about the fourth and fifth functions, the introduction is already very simple and clear... Overall, it was pretty good, and Yang Fan went on to look at other ones. [Territory upgrade]: The lord can upgrade the territory by consuming life or world power. Territory: Normal - Boutique ( years of life) or ( power of the world) Effect: area: 100 square kilometers, aura quality: three stars Upgrading the territory requires World power, Yang Fan looked at his 260 world power, although he didn''t know how he obtained it, but it was indeed too little. For him, it is more cost-effective to upgrade the lifespan in the future. As for the power of the world, let''s save the awesome skill of blessing of the world! [Territory Mall]: The lord can spend lifespan or world power to exchange for territorial buildings or items. Yang Fan took a look. There are a lot of things in the mall, but most of them are basic buildings or spiritual seeds. Or it is mineral resources, mountains and rivers, function cards used to change the environment and terrain. Both can be exchanged with lifespan or world power. But now, he said that he is not in a hurry to buy these for the time being, and go to the territorial space to see the situation first. After reading here, Yang Fan switched to the betting interface, and he was ready to raise his bet. Another 5,000 years of life was added, betting on the wind sword hero Yasuo. This is also the first time he bet year''s big bet. I also left 3501 years for fault tolerance. With so many lifespans already, there is absolutely no need to stud every game, and save some lifespan every time just in case. After all, nothing is as important as your own life. This way of dying in Ten Thousand Realms, where you lose your lifespan, can''t even do anything about bugs like resurrection coins. After the betting was completed, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms contentedly. The first thing to do is to summon the imperial spirits. When Minato appeared, he was relieved to see Yang Fan standing in front of him safe and sound. asked anxiously. "Master, are you okay? It''s all my fault, I failed to protect you!" Seeing Namikaze Minato''s guilty look and eager tone, the rest of Yu Ling probably guessed what happened. It seems that not only they died this time, but even Master Yang Fan was not spared. Everyone was concerned about whether there was anything wrong with Yang Fan, which made Minato even more uncomfortable... After all, Yang Fan was killed under his protection... Seeing the concern of the imperial spirits, Yang Fan felt a warm current in his heart, and said quickly. "I''m fine, don''t worry! Just like you, there will be no sequelae after resurrection." After speaking, he patted Minato on the shoulder. "Okay! It''s none of your business, don''t make such an expression, tell me quickly, what happened to you after we went up to the nineteenth floor! Why did you suddenly disappear?" Chapter 233 Gaining the Power of the World Minato was a little confused when he heard Yang Fan''s question... "I haven''t disappeared! I have been fighting near you, but the opponent is too powerful, and I can''t deal with it, causing you to be affected by the battle..." Of course Yang Fan believed in his Yuling, since Minato said so, he must be hallucinating. Opponents on the nineteenth floor must be good at mental attacks. He frowned. "What is the opponent on the nineteenth floor?" Minato showed a hint of memory. "At first glance, they are spirit bodies like humans, and their fighting method is illusion, and they are very good at it. "After a while, I was influenced by their illusions, and I regarded them as the first generation, second generation, third generation Hokage and Sanninfa EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, Fuyue , Jiu Xingna and the others are very weird..." "Not only can I not break through their illusions, but I also suffer from their mental attacks from time to time." "The strangest thing is that I opened the dead door and used the space ninja to send EUR from! group, stay! stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 skills to kill a few with all my strength, but they can stay in place Resurrection, so if we can''t break their illusion, we won''t be able to pass through the nineteenth floor." "It would be great if there was Fugaku''s Sharingan..." ! ! Hearing Minato''s description, Yang Fan already had the answer in his heart. The opponent on the nineteenth floor is a ghost... It''s just that I don''t know what it is, but an extraordinary high-level ghost must be very difficult to deal with. Their spirit bodies have a physical immunity effect. Although this ability is powerful, it is still easy to handle. Skills such as domineering can attack spirit bodies. And Li Xiaoyao''s version of Yujianshu is definitely not a problem, after all, it is true cultivation... But the most troublesome thing is their weird illusion, even the water gate can''t be lifted, so the other imperial spirits have no good way. Now that it is confirmed that there is no way to pass through the nineteenth floor for the time being, let''s not think about it so much. So Yang Fan nodded. "I see, these are ghosts. If you have time, Minato can read information on this, such as Monster Encyclopedia." "Okay! I''ll see..." After understanding the situation with Minato, he looked at the other imperial spirits and asked. "How? Did you gain anything from opening the dead door this time?" Hearing this, all the imperial spirits answered in a hurry. But the meanings are similar, that is, there are gains, but no breakthroughs. Except for Hancock, of course. She was the most depressing one. Since she hadn''t touched the diamond primary barrier yet, she didn''t respond at all when she opened the dead door. At this time Mihawk said seriously. "Breakthrough is imminent, but I always feel that something is missing, maybe it''s my state of mind. If I don''t know that I can be resurrected, I should have a higher chance of breakthrough." At this time Saber and Estes also all agreed with his words. Estes: "I''ve forced myself to treat that battle as the last one, but it''s useless. The subconscious just knows that I can be resurrected..." Saber: "I also have the same feeling. If there are some props that can make me temporarily lose my memory, maybe it will work." Chapter 147： Yang Fan''s eyes lit up after listening to the narration of the imperial spirits. state of mind? Temporary amnesia? It seems to be in line with the effect of the nightmare training ground! If it''s just a matter of mood, it should be resolved. Thinking of this, he decided to quickly enter the territorial space to have a look. After nodding. "I see, I''ve been promoted to the lord now, we will go to the territorial space to try the nightmare training ground..." All the imperial spirits showed interest one after another, and happily agreed. When Yang Fan said this, he suddenly paused, and suddenly thought of something... Promoted to Lord? Isn''t the system task this time to promote the lord? Why didn''t you hear the sound of rewards? "System! Did you forget something?" [I didn''t forget! The host will issue rewards after entering the territorial space...] "That''s fine!" Yang Fan directly opened up the territorial space in the villa. A small white dimension door slowly appeared in the living room. After many times of entering the Dimensional Gate in the ladder, the imperial spirits are no longer surprised by it. All follow Yang Fan into the... When a group of people all stepped in, the dimensional gate shrunk rapidly and disappeared in an instant. It''s like it''s never been there... [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: promoted to the lord, and received a reward: Moyuan Pill (one grain)] [Mission Search Successful...Release Mission: Obtain the Power of the World] ¡¾Get the power of the world¡¿ [Target]: The host obtains the power of the world in any world (260/ ). [Reward]: Fragment of the Heart of the World (one piece) Chapter 234 Extraordinary Three Kingdoms World Another unheard of thing. "System, what is the function of the World Heart Fragment?" [If a world is destroyed, the Heart of the World will be shattered to produce fragments of varying numbers, called Fragments of the Heart of the World, which contain varying amounts of regular power, but they cannot be extracted without special means. ¡¿ [It can be used to consolidate the host''s territory. If the number is sufficient, the territory has the opportunity to evolve into a world. ¡¿ ? ? ? Doesn''t territory count as a world? It is estimated that it is only one dimensional space now, right? "System, is there any benefit after the territory evolves into a world?" [There are many benefits, the host''s current strength is too low, and there is no need to understand these. ¡¿ [When the host merges with other worlds and enters the territory, the power of the rules will be diluted, and the fragments of the heart of the world will be the best supplement...] Made! If you don''t want to explain it, don''t explain it. Why do you have to hurt me? Although Yang Fan was not very clear after hearing this, he also knew that the Fragment of the Heart of the World must be a good thing. If there is only one piece, it seems too little, right? However, this should be the reason why his strength is still low, and he will definitely be given more system tasks in the future. No longer thinking about system rewards, Yang Fan took the imperial spirits for a walk in the territorial space. I could only see the endless surroundings, full of land and lawns, not to mention mountains and rivers, not even a single tree. The only living thing is the weeds, and indeed any place is suitable for growth. After wandering around for a while, Saber pointed in a direction and said. "Yang Fan, there''s something over there..." Yang Fan was curious when he heard the words, and hurried to the direction she pointed. After everyone moved forward quickly for a while, they saw a pure white stone tablet, like white jade, only about two meters high and one meter wide. It depicts some marks that Yang Fan doesn''t recognize, maybe it''s words... When he walked near the stele, a feeling suddenly appeared in his head. ¡´Connecting to the Yuling Space...¡µ ¡´The stone connected to the world...¡µ Yang Fan was speechless for a while, tell me what a fart if the request is not met! Looking at the stele in front of him, he knew that it must be something important in the territorial space, perhaps the core of this space. In Blue Star''s public information, there is no introduction to the sky ladder, let alone the territorial space. The ladder may be available in the university courses, but the territorial space should be out of reach of the university, so you can only explore it yourself. Fortunately, the introduction was relatively clear, and Yang Fan guessed the purpose in an instant. After taking out a Yuling space card, he said to the stone tablet. "Connect to Yuling Space!" However, after a while, there was no response... That''s not how it''s used... Yang Fan took the space card and touched the stele directly, and was about to speak. "Yes!" At this time, Yang Fan''s head had a complete picture of the entire territory. I see¡­ It''s like playing a game... Yang Fan chose a place closer to the stele, and saw a white light flash in that area, and a villa appeared out of thin air. It''s pretty amazing, like it''s always been there, but I just waited for someone to not find it. Then Yang Fan displayed all the space cards of Yuling near there, planning to plan that area into the dormitory area of ??Yuling. The imperial spirits all went home and checked, and it was indeed no different from the previous imperial spirit space. In the villa, no matter the quality of spiritual energy, the speed of recovery, or the daily utensils purchased before, there is no change at all. Yang Fan looked at the advanced world connection stone in his hand, and simply connected to see what kind of world it would be. "Yes!" Then there was no response until Yang Fan waited for two minutes with a puzzled expression. ¡´The connection is successful...connected to the advanced world [Supermand Three Kingdoms] (bound)¡µ Yang Fan was puzzled when he heard that it was the Three Kingdoms world. Does it belong to the historical world? The force value is very low, how can it be a high-level world? The problem should be in the word Chaofan, it must be some kind of demonic version of the Three Kingdoms... But now is not the time to delve into this, there is still a melee competition to be played today! There is no rush to go to this different world for the time being. Moreover, Yang Fan didn''t know anything about the precautions for going to another world, so he still had to find a way to learn a little bit. But since this world is related to the Three Kingdoms, it is better than a world that Yang Fan is completely unfamiliar with. Chapter 235 The melee competition begins, Yasuo After making up his mind, Yang Fan chose No without hesitation. Then I connected the only territory function card in my hand, Nightmare Training Ground... Suddenly, on the other side of the Yuling dormitory area, a dark building appeared. The shape is rather peculiar, like a large semi-spherical building. All black, giving Yang Fan an indescribable sense of technology. The imperial spirits looked at the building with great interest, and basically guessed what it was. Some people who were eager to try looked at Yang Fan. Yang Fan thought for a while, he was not in a hurry to experience it, who knows how long it will take? He didn''t want to miss the scrimmage competition. Anyway, each person can only use it once a month. This is just the first day, and there is plenty of time to experience it. But seeing the imperial spirits all looked impatient. Yang Fan hesitated and said. "Hancock, you haven''t touched the barrier yet. The Nightmare Training Ground should have no effect on you. Don''t worry about it. Come back to Blue Star with me and experience it with me next time." Hancock on the side looked regretful when he heard the words, but she also knew that someone must be left to protect the Master. And Yang Fan is right, compared to other companions who have reached the bottleneck, there is a high probability that going in by himself will not be effective. It''s just a later experience, and it''s not that I don''t want to let myself go. "I know..." Yang Fan turned to the other Yu Lingdao. "You guys go!" He wasn''t worried about the safety of the imperial spirits, the Nightmare Training Ground had already marked that there was no danger. And this is in his territory, outsiders can''t come in at all. After the imperial spirits entered the training ground one after another, Yang Fan also opened the dimension door and returned to the villa with Hancock. ¡ª¡ª At this time, Murong Shang was walking on the way to the dormitory area in the God of War Academy, his brows were frowning and he was thinking about something. Because more than an hour ago, he casually sensed Yang Fan''s villa every day, but was surprised to find that it was empty... Yang Fan and his imperial spirits are all gone... Chapter 148： He hurried to the college to search around, but found no trace, and then asked an old friend near the school gate. The answer I got was that I didn''t leave here... Now I really don''t know where this kid went, and while walking back, he complained about this troublesome little guy. After getting very close to the villa area, Murong Shang was startled suddenly! The frown suddenly loosened, his eyes widened, and his face turned into a look of shock... Because he sensed that the person came back, and his strength has been promoted... There are two familiar atmospheres in the villa, one is Platinum Beginner and the other is Diamond Beginner... The breaths belonged to Yang Fan and the imperial spirit named Boya Hancock respectively. This is outrageous... Breakthrough after inexplicably disappearing for a while? It took Murong Shang a long time to digest this sudden situation. I made a complaint about it! abnormal! back¡­ Just like nothing happened, I walked on the way home with my hands behind my back. Fortunately, this kid didn''t go out and run around. It seems that we need to pay more attention in the future. Don''t be like this time. If you don''t pay attention, you will disappear... ¡ª¡ª the other side¡­ After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he began to ask the system whether it would take a lot of time to absorb the magic essence pill after using it, and the answer he got was no. He just ate the pill... Because the energy contained in the previous Yujing Ganlu had hit the bottleneck several times, although it failed to break through in the end, it was not far behind. As soon as Yang Fan took this magic pill, there was a click in his body. A large amount of energy directly broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, thus promoting him to the elementary level of Platinum. He is sitting cross-legged now, ready to consolidate a little. Hancock is very happy, his strength has finally recovered, and the restriction of the myriad worlds in his body has disappeared. It''s a great feeling to be able to show full strength in the future... At this time, she was watching dramas on the sofa while guarding Yang Fan. Before I knew it, it was six o''clock in the afternoon... After Yang Fan finished his work and opened his eyes, he greeted Hancock and entered the competition panel of Wanjie. This time the timing was just right, Yang Fan had just arrived, and before he had time to watch the speeches of the water friends, he saw a flash of white light around the ring. The four people in this melee competition were sent over collectively. His gaze instantly locked on the person he was most interested in. I saw that this man was about 20 years old, tall and slender but not rough. His long black hair was tied behind his head, and there were a pair of indifferent and deep eyes under his straight eyebrows. Wearing a blue training suit, the shoulder armor on the left hand is very prominent, and the overall feeling is very elegant and handsome. Holding a very long Taidao in his hand, the blade is slender, and there are several blast marks, making it look very cool. Seeing this familiar figure, Yang Fan unconsciously popped out a slogan... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please use love to generate electricity and flowers to add a dish to the author tomorrow! Thank you guys! Chapter 236 Sasaki Kojiro Has a Good Temperament Yang Fan also knew the images of the other three people, although he couldn''t say how familiar they were, but at least he knew them... One of the aliens was more conspicuous. He had green skin all over his body, and even the top of his bald head was green. The physique is very strong, more than two meters tall, with a ferocious face, and two large fangs on its mouth, like a wild beast. The long white beard on the chin shows that he is not young, and he wears a string of larger rosary beads around his neck, the material of which is unknown. No clothes, so that the upper body is completely naked, only the wrists are worn on both hands. On the lower body, he wore a pair of blue boxer shorts and cloth shoes. There is a small flagpole stuck on the back, the flag is blue, with an unfamiliar pattern drawn on it, and he is holding a watermelon machete. In the upper left corner is a handsome young man with a long dark blue ponytail and a lilac headband. His temples hang down to his collarbone, he is handsome, with a dark purple sleeveless waistcoat and a purple kimono inside. Purple wristbands are tied around the wrists, and straw sandals are worn on the feet. With a branch dangling from his mouth, he stood with his hands folded around his shoulders, and a five-foot-long purple scabbard stuck in his waist. Standard exotic samurai attire... The expression on his face was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about everything. Even if he suddenly came to a strange place and encountered such a magical thing as Wanjie, he still had a calm demeanor without any surprise or curiosity. I have to say that his temperament is tightly controlled by him. The last one was a young boy in his teens, with short black hair and black pupils, and his facial features looked as slender as a girl''s. He was dressed in black, whether it was the t-shirt, the trousers, the belt, and the shoes, they were all pitch-black. He even wore a long black trench coat and carried a black long sword on his back. No wonder he is called a black-clothed swordsman. His whole body is black except for his skin, although his appearance is quite fashionable... At this moment, he was looking at his three opponents with some apprehension, and he didn''t feel like they were some easy-to-provoke masters. Especially the rough orc swordsman and the cold Sasaki Kojiro. The former looks like those BOOS that I have conquered before, and it is not easy to deal with it. The latter is because the despising temperament is too masterful... Samuro on the other side looked bloodthirsty at the three human opponents. Although he is the only orc here, but out of his confidence in his own strength, he is not in vain. Even Sasaki Kojiro''s superior demeanor was directly ignored by it. Looking forward to the battle coming soon... Yasuo was thinking about this strange world at the moment, without even looking at his opponents. He didn''t care about fighting, but he didn''t like the unknown. ¡ª¡ª After the four sword masters appeared, Blue Star''s water friends fell into discussion. "The appearance is not bad! The feeling is not weak, maybe the black-clothed swordsman is a little bit worse, and he is still a child!" "I also felt the same way. Fortunately, I saw that he didn''t have the titles of Dragon Slayer Swordsman and Sword Master Hang, so I didn''t detain him, otherwise I would be cheated." "It''s too young, probably not yet eighteen years old... If it was here with us, Wanjie would not take care of him." "There are two people from my country, Sakura. Luckily, I bet on the dragon swordsman. Seeing his dismissive expression towards the others, I think it''s safe..." "Baga! I bet on Mr. Tonggu. I thought that Wanjie would get another master with a bad title to trick us this time, but I didn''t expect it to suddenly become serious..." "It''s scary to be serious. I''m betting on Juggernaut. If the title is serious this time, wouldn''t I be sure to win? The odds are three to one! It''s cool..." "Am I the only one who bet on Galewind Swordsman? Hearing what you say, it seems like I have no business whether the world is upright or not?" "No! You are not alone. I also bet on Yasuo. There is a saying in Dragon Kingdom that the best martial arts in the world cannot be broken quickly? So the outcome is yet to be known..." "..." Chapter 237 Let''s face the blast! Hasagi ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this time, the voice of Wanjie sounded, indicating that the four-person melee had begun... The one who acted first was Samuro, the sword master of the orc race. He rushed towards the master he thought was Sasaki Kojiro. It is so proud that it has never bothered to choose the weak... Sasaki Kojiro, who possesses the ability of "clear mirror and still water", always maintains a calm and clear heart. Unmoved by any situation -- for example, his own life is the same. "Mingjingzhishui" refers to the spiritual state reached at the end of severe training. In battle, it can completely neutralize the mental interference of the opponent''s magic that mainly focuses on confusion and fear. This is his passive ability, so he seems indifferent to all situations... Seeing Samuro who was getting closer and closer to him, he just stood there leisurely without even pulling out his knife. Samuro rushed forward and leaped high, raising the machete with both hands, ready to make a leaping slash. An ordinary one-style slash looks majestic and powerful... Sasaki Kojiro instantly saw that the opponent''s realm was higher than his own, but he didn''t show any surprise. He didn''t put on a fighting stance, but first activated the skill "Mind Eyes (False to see through the opponent''s flaws in this move. Then his figure flashed, and he was good at a trick, and the secret sword "Yan Fan" was used. He can swing the saber from any direction and in any posture, and his saber technique is extremely fast. I saw him approaching the opponent from three directions, cutting off the sword at the same time, intending to take the opponent''s head directly. This move was originally a secret technique developed to cut off the flying swallows in the air. One flash from the real world, and then ignore the concepts of time and space, overlapping two flashes at the same time, resulting in slashes from three directions. It is a multi-dimensional twisted phenomenon that transcends elements such as speed, sophistication, and feint. Samuro, who used Jump Slash in the first round, can be said to be in his arms... But in the face of such superb sword skills, although Samuro was quite surprised, he became even more interested. Secretly said: Sure enough, he is a master of swordsmanship, but unfortunately his realm is a little lower, otherwise it would be really troublesome... I saw it showing a contemptuous smile, gathering energy on the knife, and the machete changed from chopping to sweeping. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Relying on the advantages of the realm, he completely took over the skills of Sasaki Kojiro. After blocking three knives at the same time, Samuro found that he still underestimated the opponent. This move was very powerful, and it affected the coherence of his movements. He was almost hit by Sasaki Kojiro, who followed closely. Fortunately, he forcibly twisted his body in the air, so he narrowly avoided the beheading knife. So as to get out of the ground. Samuro, who no longer underestimated the enemy, began to take it seriously, and tried his best to give full play to his realm advantage. He began to suppress Kojiro Sasaki, and within a short time gained the absolute upper hand... At this time, Yasuo and Kiritani Kazuto on the other side also fought. After only one round of contact, Kiritani Kazuto found that the opponent was very strong, and he might not be the opponent. Even the speed and reaction that I am proud of can''t take advantage of the other party. The opponent''s ability is very comprehensive, no matter whether it is strength, speed or reaction, there is no shortcoming. Not daring to take it lightly, he shouted "Switch", and then drew a light-colored long sword from behind. Chapter 149： It took Yasuo''s second knife to barely parry with the second knife. Then only Yasuo said. "Face the wind..." After finishing speaking, he slashed at Tong Gu Kazuto with a knife, and yelled "Haza!" But Yasuo, who had already slashed twice, used the skill "Steel Slash"! I saw an energy tornado nearly ten meters high and four or five meters in diameter suddenly appearing, quickly blowing towards the opponent. The energy of the tornado was very concentrated. Due to its high speed and large area, Kiritani Kazuto couldn''t dodge in time and was hit head-on. After being directly knocked out tens of meters away and hitting the ground, it slid for nearly ten meters before stopping. Already suffered a serious injury... Yasuo didn''t bother to pursue the opponent, but set his sights on another battlefield. At this time, Sasaki Kojiro was attacked by Samuro and retreated steadily, and he was already in defeat. Chapter 238 Yasuo VS Greenskin Sword Master Although Sasaki Kojiro was seriously injured, his face was still calm. Despite his unrestrained and elusive personality, he is still a warrior. I just like this kind of upright showdown. Maybe it has something to do with the era in which he lived... There, death is a common occurrence, so he is indifferent to life, including his own. Now he just wants to fight vigorously. With a seriously injured body, he once again used his unique move "Swallow Return" against Samuro without hesitation... But how could Samuro, who had seen this skill once, fall for it? What''s more, this time he was standing on the ground... Directly use the skill "Mirror Image Clone"! Suddenly, two identical Samuros appeared in the field. Sasaki Kojiro, who was using his skills, couldn''t tell the truth from the fake in this sudden change. I can only follow the one who is closer to me... At the same time, another Samuro showed a bloodthirsty smile. After it deliberately slowed down, the machete also slashed in the direction of another Samuro... Puff! Puff! The head of the attacked Samuro was chopped off by Kojiro Sasaki, but the body and head slowly disappeared into the air without even bleeding a drop of blood. There is no doubt that he chose the wrong... Facing this sudden magical skill, he didn''t have time to distinguish it, which led him to choose Samuro''s clone. The price is to pay with his own life... Because after he cut off the clone''s head, he was also stabbed by Samuro''s real body. This knife triggered another skill of Samuro, the passive skill "Fatal Strike"! Once this skill is triggered, it can double the power of this blow, and even if you are lucky, it is possible to cut it by 3 times or 4 times. The unlucky Sasaki Kojiro died on the spot like this, becoming the first eliminated in this melee competition. The water friends who were very happy to **** him were already howling... Especially the Sakura country people, almost all the people who participated in the betting bet on Sasaki Kojiro and Kiritani Kazuto. Now that one has been eliminated, they looked at Kazuto Kiritani who just got up from the ground in the arena. It seems that the chances of winning are not great... They all felt that this competition in their own country was targeted by Wanjie, which almost wiped out the whole army of Sakura people who participated in the bet... In the field... Yasuo was a little surprised to see Kiritani Kazuto who got up so quickly. This guy''s recovery ability is so strong... But he couldn''t allow him to think too much at this time. Because Samuro, who had just beheaded Sasaki Kojiro, was already staring at him with eyes that saw his prey, and rushed towards this side with his eyes shining. Samuro has absolutely no interest in Kiritani Kazuto who was shot by Yasuo, he only wants to hunt and kill the strong human beings... Seeing this, Yasuo didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed towards Samuro very quickly. For him, all defense looks ridiculous, and only offense is his only option... His movements were so fast that it was difficult for many water friends to see clearly. The two, who were getting closer and closer, shot at the same time as agreed after a while... when! With a loud noise, the two crossed and changed directions. This time it looked as if the two were evenly matched. In fact, only the two in the battle knew best. This time, it was Samuro who suffered a disadvantage in the fight. Because he didn''t trigger "Critical Strike", but the two passive skills in Yasuo''s passive talent "Way of the Wanderer" are easy to trigger. "Unyielding": Yasuo will accumulate sword intent while moving, the faster he moves, the faster he will acquire sword intent. While taking damage, the sword intent can form a shield that absorbs the damage. "Born to Death": Yasuo''s critical strike chance is increased by 150%, but critical strike damage will be reduced by 10%. Triggering these two passives, although Samuro is in the same realm as him, if he is tied with A, it will definitely be at a disadvantage if it does not trigger the "Fatal Strike". Chapter 239 Sword Storm Opens Not reconciled, Samuro directly released the skill "Mirror Mirror Clone", turned around and continued to rush towards Yasuo. This time it was two Samuros who sprinted together... Yasuo didn''t care about this situation, he went straight to meet him, and used the skill "Step Forward Slash" towards the nearest opponent! With a flash of his figure, he had already slashed the opponent before he could react, and successfully appeared behind the opponent. Facing this weird movement, the wounded Samuro was about to fight back, but he slashed in the air. Because Yasuo once again used "Stepping Slash" to dodge another Samuro... Swish! With a bang, after hitting the opponent again, he has completely distinguished the authenticity of the two Samuros. Because although these two look exactly the same, it is easy to tell them apart as soon as they are handed over. Their strengths are not the same, and the degree of damage is also very different. Without hesitation, Yasuo continued to use "Stepping Slash" to slash the previous Samuro, and received a move of "Steel Slash"! The real Samuro was flustered by his move, and was already injured after being hit by the much more powerful "Steel Slash". It hastened to take advantage of Yasuo''s beheading of his avatar, retreated a few steps, and then disappeared in an instant... It''s like being invisible... But he used the skill "Wind Walk"! You must know that Samuro usually uses the wind walk to attack the opponent, but this time he used it to avoid Yasuo''s attack because of helplessness. Apparently Samuro also realizes that he can''t fight Yasuo like this, it''s too bad... When Yasuo saw the opponent who suddenly disappeared, he became vigilant for a while, carefully sensing the air flow around him, in case the opponent suddenly attacked... The strange thing is that Kazuto Kiritani, who came to revenge, did not wait for Samuro to come... Yasuo had no choice but to focus on the opponent. Kirigaya Kazuto, who had just recovered from his injuries and was approaching at an extremely fast speed, yelled. "Double fan cut!" After Kiritani Kazuto finished sprinting, he cut Yasuo with his two knives at an oblique cross. Yasuo used "Steel Slash" to fight again... when! Kiritani Kazuto was knocked back a few steps due to his low level, while Yasuo just flickered. But Samuro found an opportunity for their confrontation this time. In the invisible state, it rushed to Yasuo quickly, and it was a jumping move. Who knows that Yasuo has been paying attention to the flow of the surrounding air. To him, Samuro is the most difficult enemy. How can he not be vigilant against it? After Yasuo sensed that there was something abnormal in the surrounding air, he immediately used a "stepping forward cut" at Kiritani Kazuto who was not far away. As soon as he got out of the way, the figure of Samuro and a machete slashed down appeared in the position where he was standing before. Yasuo dodged this leaping slash at the critical moment, and gave Kiritani Kazuto a stepping slash by the way. So angry that one person and one beast suddenly went into a rage... When Samuro saw the two fighting, he killed them directly, and slashed at Yasuo again, forming a two-on-one situation. After being blocked by Yasuo''s sideways slash, Samuro was obviously not satisfied with the status quo, and immediately began to turn around quickly. In an instant, the rotation speed was increased to the extreme, forming a human tornado like a whirlwind. The attack range is so large that it directly envelops Tong Gu and Ren, and it also has a strong suction force, making it difficult for its opponents to escape. It was Samuro who activated the big move "Blade Storm"! Prepare to decide the outcome with this move... It spins so fast that it has killed two opponents in the blink of an eye. This mighty storm, even Yasuo had a hard time parrying it. After being slashed twice, Kiritani Kazuto couldn''t hold on any longer, and directly resorted to "Starburst Airflow Slash"! Use big moves to fight big moves. The three people''s swords collided continuously, only listening to it for a while! Boom! sound... After Samuro casts "Blade Storm", although the attack power is very strong, the attack range is also large. But he is not invincible in the storm. Facing Kiritani Kazuto''s big moves, and Yasuo''s occasional steel slashing flash, he is not so happy on the surface. A moment later, until Kiritani Kazuto''s starburst slash was finished, the blade storm did not stop. He clearly lost in terms of battery life... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Received the biggest gift of a book today. So the sneak attack chapter... Here I am very grateful for the great love of [Looking Between]. Chapter 240 Death is like the wind, always with me Due to lack of battery life, Kiritani Kazuto inevitably suffered from the explosion damage of the blade storm. In just a short time, he was cut by dozens of knives and suffered countless wounds on his body. Although his recovery ability is strong, he is powerless at this moment. Chapter 150： The body was beheaded on the spot in a dying state... Be the second eliminated in this dogfight competition. The water friends in Sakura Country were already desperate when they saw this, and the two most promising players were eliminated in succession. The rest of the water friends who bet on Yasuo also began to get nervous, because the power of the blade storm is too great, and the duration is not short. Yasuo in the arena was obviously trying to hold on, he had been cut several times on his body, and his injuries were serious, but fortunately, he parried all the fatal injuries with all his strength. Otherwise the battle is over... Even so, Yasuo''s situation at this time is still not optimistic. The water friends prayed silently, hoping that he could persevere. As for the water friends who bet on Samuro, they are in a good mood now. This orc sword master is really too fierce. It didn''t take long before he started, and now he has eliminated two strong men from all realms. Still beating the last one... I kept saying "don''t stop, don''t stop..." Let''s hope Bladestorm lasts until it tears Yasuo to pieces and wins. But with the changes in the field, they are destined to be disappointed. The ultimate move of Bladestorm is already very expensive, and during the period, Kiritani Kazuto''s ultimate move and Yasuo continued to fight recklessly. At this time, Samuro could no longer continue this high-intensity attack, otherwise he would lose strength and could only be forced to stop spinning. Although he didn''t kill the last opponent in one fell swoop, he still had some strength left, and he was only slightly injured. The other party was already bruised, obviously much more serious than himself. You must know that this opponent is very difficult to deal with, no matter in terms of realm or combat power, he will not be weaker than himself at all. Even after the previous confrontation, the other party has faintly stronger than himself... It is not bad to be able to achieve such a result. Samuro, who had just closed his move, was about to strike while the iron was hot, and swung a blast at Yasuo in front of him. And Yasuo, who was seriously injured, heaved a sigh of relief when he felt the strange suction disappear. Directly dodge forward obliquely with a "stepping forward cut", avoiding Samuro''s attack very dangerously. He had already guessed that this kind of high-intensity skill would not last long, so he kept protecting his vital parts and using aura to protect his body. Now it¡¯s finally time for the clouds to open and the moon to shine¡­ Yasuo, who freed his hand, showed a serious expression, and quickly turned around and said "Haza!" A burst of energy tornado formed, and it blew towards Samuro who had just cut through the air at extreme speed. Facing Yasuo''s premeditated blow, it couldn''t dodge it without rushing skills. After being hit by the tornado, his body was inevitably blown into the air. Not long after he flew up, Yasuo jumped into the tornado and came to it. One cry: "Attolek hurts!" For a moment, Samuro didn''t know how many times he was cut by the opponent, but only knew that facing this skill, he was completely unable to parry while floating in the tornado. You can only use the spiritual body to resist... But almost not long after it was turned on, the aura shield dissipated directly, making it look bewildered. Just like that, Yasuo slashed at it several times, causing it to be seriously injured in less than a second. After finally hitting the ground, before it struggled to get up, Yasuo who followed followed him with a heavy knife and fell down again... Yasuo is not prepared to give his opponent a chance to breathe because of his serious injury, and now is not the time to talk about gentlemanly demeanor. Puff puff puff! Facing Samuro who fell to the ground, a burst of crazy output... Samuro knew that he was doomed, his eyes full of anger gradually lost their luster, and there was no more life in an instant... [The battle is over... Galewind Swordsman, Yasuo wins. ¡¿ After the voice from Wanjie came, Yasuo stopped attacking. He barely maintained his bruised and nearly unsupportable body. Pretending to sing a poem: "Death is like the wind, always with me, the long road is long, and only the sword is my companion..." After singing, it turned into a white light and disappeared... [Lord Yang Fan bets on the melee competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: Years of life, 3: Years of life and character lucky bags. ¡¿ Chapter 241 New Imperial Spirit: Yasuo Yang Fan hesitated for a moment. Judging from the performance of this battle, Yasuo is obviously a strong man above the Transcendent level. So that the third option is the least meaningful. He must have chosen one or two options. Thinking about longevity is good for yourself. Then it accumulates slowly. But if he misses a character from Myriad Worlds who is suitable for him and he likes more, it will not be so easy to meet again. So he decided to take a gamble! Years is definitely enough to draw a Transcendent, but if you really can''t draw Yasuo''s passive or ultimate move, you shouldn''t lose much. So I said "Choose one, the character lucky bag!" After that, I started to enter the prayer mode. [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the lifespan of years, open the character lucky bag of Haifeng Sword Hao Yasuo. ¡¿ Hearing this, Yang Fan inevitably became nervous again. [Obtain the imperial spirit: Yasuo. ¡¿ ! ! really¡­ Every time he prayed and got nervous, it always brought good luck. He doesn''t know how Wanjie treats other people, but he really has nothing to say to him... Basically, he is sparing no effort to help him form the Imperial Spirit Army... Yang Fan thought at this time, should he offer three pillars of fragrance and burn some more paper money to thank Brother Wanjie? Wanjie: "..." Now that he has a territorial space, he can let Yasuo stay in it for a few days. Although there is no spirit space card, Yasuo has no combat power bonus and training environment, and he cannot be summoned at any time, which is very inconvenient. But who told Yang Fan to be poor now! In order to obtain Yasuo, the imperial spirit, his lifespan did not increase this time, and it was still only more than 10,000 years. So I don''t plan to equip Yasuo with the holy spirit space for the time being, and accumulate some lifespan in the next few games to enrich my capital before starting to wave. He didn''t go to see the discussions of the water friends, nor did he go shopping on the territory interface. He doesn''t want to spend a year of his life now... Even Bamen was not in a hurry to pass it on to Yasuo, and directly withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. Although he is a little poor, he is still very satisfied with the harvest this time. It takes a little time to accumulate lifespan, but if you miss Yasuo this time, it is estimated that it will be difficult to meet him playing again in this life. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms [Current Quantity]: 6 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the extraordinary powerhouse [Yasuo], and getting rewards: skill advancement stone (1 piece), spirit devouring pill (4 bottles), spirit stone (2000 pieces)] Sure enough, the rewards for the Transcendent-level Yuling are much richer. Not only the number of pills and spirit stones doubled, but also a skill advancement stone. The grade of this thing should be higher than the one obtained before, right? "System, let me introduce the skill advancement stone..." [If you use it on a skill that can be advanced, you can directly advance it, and if you use it on a skill that cannot be advanced, you can strengthen some effects. ¡¿ That''s not bad... My "Overlord Color Domineering" happens to be a skill that can be advanced, so it is appropriate to use it. He even suspected that the system was deliberately giving him a tailor-made reward. It''s just that the diamond-level Yuling I got before couldn''t reach this reward, otherwise I would have given it to myself. There is nothing to say, after returning to the villa, I will directly use it on "Overlord Color Domineering". There is an additional branch under this skill in an instant. [Entangled overlord color] (Wrap overlord-colored arrogance on weapons or attacks, and the attack power will be enhanced after winding, and you can substantially attack the enemy without touching the opponent within a certain distance.) I don''t know the difference between the entangled overlord color and the entangled armed color, but it is more powerful? Give it a try sometime... Yang Fan thought for a while in the living room, he was going to visit Murong Shang. I mainly want to inquire about going to other worlds, and have a meal by the way... Among the people he knew, except for Murong Shang, no one should know this. For others, such as Su Xiyu, their realm is too low, and it is estimated that their family property may not even have five thousand years. A person who can''t even touch the ladder, you expect her to know about the other world? Thinking of this, Yang Fan took Hancock out and walked towards Murong Shang''s villa. A student recognized him at the gate and let him pass without a hitch. When they got to the place, they found that the door of the villa was open. It must be that Murong Shang had discovered him coming early. After entering the villa, besides Murong Shang, there was also a middle-aged man whom he didn''t know. The two were sitting at the table with some side dishes and two bottles of wine on it. Yang Fan was the first to say hello. "Is the old man eating?" Chapter 242 The Way to Obtain the Power of the World Both Murongshang and Zhenghao looked at Yang Fan with smiles. "Xiao Yang! You came at the wrong time. Qing Wu is not in the academy, she went out to do a task, didn''t she tell you?" Uh¡­ It''s really not... Chapter 151： But it doesn''t matter, I didn''t come to find her. "Master, I''m here to find you..." Murong Shang was taken aback when he heard the words, then smiled even more happily... "It''s rare that Xiao Yang can still think of me as an old man, come quickly, come and have a few drinks with me." Yang Fan had this intention, and he was not polite when he heard the words, and took Hancock to his seat. Murong Shang introduced Zhenghao to Yang Fan. Following Yang Fan''s "Uncle Zheng", Murong Shang almost burst into laughter... "Zhenghao! It seems that our seniority is a bit chaotic!" Zhenghao rolled his eyes at him. "Xiao Yang is complimenting me for being young! Who looks like you, you look like a dry old man..." After a pause, he said to Yang Fan. "Xiao Yang, what do you want to see this old guy? Tell Uncle Zheng, Uncle Zheng will never refuse if he can help." Now Yang Fan hesitated a little, he wanted to ask Murong Shang because he had helped him many times and was familiar with him. But Zhenghao doesn''t know him at all... Seeing Yang Fan''s appearance, Murong Shang also realized that he must have something important to tell him, but it was hindered by Zheng Hao''s presence. So he spoke. "Xiao Yang can tell you straight up if you have something to say, Zheng Hao and this old man are old friends, you can rely on them!" Since Murong Shang had said so, it was not a big secret anyway, so he asked directly. "Old man, Uncle Zheng! I want to ask about the World Link Stone and how to obtain the power of the world." ! ! The two were shocked when they heard Yang Fan''s question. Murong Shang was shocked by him more times and he recovered faster, so he asked when Zheng Hao was still dumbfounded. "Xiao Yang, you, how do you know about the world connection stone and the power of the world? Who told you? Or, you have already climbed to the tenth floor of the ladder?" really! The first place to come into contact with these should be the rewards on the tenth floor of the ladder. Yang Fan nodded. "I have reached the tenth floor, and I have also received rewards." At this time, Zheng Hao also recovered, and looked at Murong Shang with an incredulous expression on his face. Murong Shang shook his head at him. The two did not ask Yang Fan how many difficulties he had challenged and what level of world connection stone he had obtained. Instead, he explained it directly. Murong Shang: "The World Connection Stone can only be used after being promoted to the lord and opening the territorial space. You have already climbed to the tenth floor, and you will become the lord in less than a year. I knew that your imperial spirits are really awesome! " Zhenghao: "Brother Murong! These are not far away from him, let''s tell him what we know!" Murong Shang nodded slowly, and said with a sigh. "Speaking of regret, the old man and Zhenghao have worked hard for many years, but still dare not challenge the reward dungeon, for fear of wasting the opportunity. I never thought that you boy would come before us..." "The old man doesn''t know too much, you should understand the basics, so let me talk about obtaining the power of the world!" "The world connection stone then connects to the corresponding world. Each world has its original trajectory. What we have to do is destroy its original trajectory. The more serious the damage, the more world power we will get." "According to the research of the powerful people, this should be similar to a kind of snatching. If you **** the luck of an important person in a different world, you can gain the power of the world. After Wanjie judges that you rule that world, you will become that side. Ruler of the world." "If you are promoted to master in the future, the world you dominate can become your territory, and Ten Thousand Realms will no longer interfere with that world." "In Blue Star, all those who can dominate a world are powerful. They are the main force of mankind and the pillar of mankind." "I knew you boy would have such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon..." "..." With Murong Shang and Zheng Hao''s constant introductions and supplements, Yang Fan learned a lot about the different world and the power of the world. The difficulty of snatching luck is that you are completely blind to the future direction of that world. But the Three Kingdoms? It should be not much different from the trend of the Three Kingdoms, right? Yang Fan decided to take a look... After bidding farewell to Murong Shang and the two, he hurried back to the villa. Open the domain dimension door in the living room, and enter with Hancock. At this time, Murong Shang and Zheng Hao, who had been sensing this side all the time, knew that they still underestimated Yang Fan, a monster. Murong Shang also realized at this moment why Yang Fan and his Yu Linghui disappeared at the same time for a while before. Unexpectedly, the other party has been promoted to the lord... The two stared at each other dumbfounded, sighing for a while... Chapter 243 First Arrive in the Extraordinary Three Kingdoms World After Yang Fan entered the territorial space, he greeted all the imperial spirits and prepared to introduce Yasuo to them. At this moment Saber ran over and said with a sullen face. "Yang Fan...I failed and didn''t get promoted, but I will do it next time..." Yang Fan touched her head upon hearing this. "Don''t worry! Let''s take our time, it''s definitely not that easy to advance to the Extraordinary level..." After hearing this, Saber''s face did not improve, but instead showed an expression of reluctance to admit defeat. "However, Mihawk was promoted successfully, and I will definitely be able to do the same next time..." ! ! Mihawk succeeded? Yang Fan was startled, then turned to look at Mihawk... "Master, I have a deeper experience this time, and I was lucky enough to break through to the extraordinary level..." As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the other Yu Ling were somewhat envious. Except for Yasuo... He has no feeling about his future companion''s promotion to the Extraordinary level... Yang Fan nodded happily. Since then, there has been an extra-ordinary imperial spirit... "Congratulations Mihawk, you should share your experience with your companions more often!" "Yes, Master!" Yang Fan turned his head to encourage Saber and other imperial spirits who were not promoted. Then after introducing Yasuo to them, they were all surprised that this new companion turned out to be an extraordinary high-level powerhouse... Namikaze Minato with a sunny personality and the most obedient Saber greeted Yasuo first and reported their names. When Estes introduced himself, his face was a little eager to try, probably because he wanted to compete with Yasuo. Playing against different strong players is her hobby. Seeing that the other party is also a master of swords, Mihawk also became active and planned to find time to communicate with the other party. Of course, it was the communication between the sword lords... Only Hancock''s performance is very flat, she has no interest in new partners. It''s just that because of Yang Fan''s presence, he simply greeted the other party. She never pretends to people she doesn''t know well, and now her heart is all about cultivating and improving her strength. Because she is now the one with the lowest realm among all Yuling, this situation is not acceptable to her arrogant. At the same time, I feel very emotional... After following Yang Fan, I saw so many strong people from other worlds. Even Mihawk, the number one swordsman in his own world, is not the highest among Yang Fan''s imperial spirits... Seeing that everyone knew each other, Yang Fan stopped talking. He is now very curious about the world of the Three Kingdoms. So he said slowly. "This time I will travel to a different world. If something happens, I may call you over at any time. Be prepared." "As for Yasuo who doesn''t have the spirit space yet, come with me!" There''s no way, if you don''t take him with you, you won''t be able to summon him when the time comes... All the imperial spirits became curious after hearing the words. They have not been to other worlds, and of course they are quite interested. Among them, Estes is the most. Just listen to her serious words. "Yang Fan, let me set off with you too! I can protect you personally, otherwise I don''t worry..." Yang Fan heard a black line on his head... Secretly, I believed in your evil. You just can''t wait to see another world! But it doesn''t matter if there is one more person, so he nodded and agreed. Seeing this, other imperial spirits also expressed their desire to go, but Yang Fan felt that he didn''t understand the situation there, so there was no need for a group of people to swagger through the market. Anyway, if there is a need for them, they can be summoned with the Spirit Control Space Card. So I rejected their offer... Yang Fan opened the dimensional door leading to the Three Kingdoms, and brought Yasuo and Esdeth into it. The location of entering another world for the first time is random, and only after going there once, find a place to open the dimensional door of the territorial space. When you go next time, you will be teleported to the place where you came back. So Yang Fan prayed that he would never throw himself in a place like Jiaozhou, where no shit... After passing through the dimension gate, the three of Yang Fan appeared in an empty alley. On the left is a row of one-story buildings with ancient Chinese style in the previous life. On the right is a row of walls more than two meters high, and energy fluctuations faintly emanate from within the walls. Actually teleported directly to the city? This start is much better than the wilderness! Sure enough, prayer is useful... Because there are large energy fluctuations in the wall, Yang Fan was a little curious and stared at it for a while. Seeing Yang Fan''s appearance, Yasuo explained aloud. "This is a formation enchantment, about silver-level strength, it should be used to prevent others from sneaking in." Chapter 244 Emperor Teacher Wang Yue, Extraordinary Level Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, as soon as he came in, he ran into a courtyard with a silver-level formation? Chapter 152： This world is really martial... Then he considered how conspicuous he was dressed. The two imperial spirits were fine. Before coming, Yang Fan lent Mihawk''s imperial spirit mask to Yasuo for use. After the two of them put on the mask, they now have the effect of cognitive impairment, and they will not appear different when seen by others. Because Yang Fan had no effect wearing the Yuling mask, it became a top priority to get the clothes of this world first. "Yasuo, go and help us find two pieces of clothing from this world, and bring spirit stones. Maybe this world can use them. If spirit stones can''t be used as currency, just borrow them!" Because Murong Shang said that many different worlds can use spirit stones as currency, which feels like a common currency. In addition, Yasuo''s clothes are relatively retro, and he appears in front of everyone in this world, which is much better than Yang Fan and Estes. After Yasuo responded without hesitation, his figure flashed and disappeared into the alley. Fortunately, no one should come in this alley. After waiting for about ten minutes, Yasuo''s figure appeared in front of Yang Fan and the two of them. At this time, he had already changed his clothes, and he was still holding some clothes and a package containing silver taels. That is, the common currency of this world. I have to say that this ability to handle things is really good. "The spiritual stones in this world can be used as currency, and their purchasing power should be very high." Hearing this, Yang Fan was not surprised at all. After all, the purchasing power of Lingshi is not low in Blue Star, let alone in this different world that is far from Blue Star. The spirit stone in Yasuo''s baggage should be the refund money for buying clothes. Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, as long as the Lingshi can be used, he has a lot of these things, and he is at home in this world. He directly took Estes back to the Yuling space to change his clothes, and changed himself on the spot. Five minutes later, the three of them appeared at the door of a restaurant in a swaggering manner. Although the rate of turning heads was not low on the way, there was no crowd watching or striking up a conversation. Yang Fan and Yasuo are fine. The main reason is that although Estes has the effect of cognitive impairment, others can still see that she is a foreigner. But it is not particularly unusual, many powerful people here will have some foreign maids. After all, Zhang Qian, who pioneered the Silk Road, was a figure in the Western Han Dynasty. People in the Eastern Han Dynasty were no strangers to aliens, but because Esdeth was so outstanding, they took a closer look. A man dressed as a sophomore came out of the restaurant quickly, and led them in very politely. Since they were not short of money, they directly chose the private room to be seated. After ordering, Yang Fan said to Xiaoer. "Don''t worry! I have something to ask you..." Xiao Er immediately stopped walking, and replied with a smile. "I don''t know what the young master wants to ask the villain? The villain can be regarded as a native of the villages around Luoyang City. As long as he knows, he will definitely explain it to the young master." have to! The first message has been received, and it was sent directly to the capital Luoyang, no wonder the city feels huge. Yang Fan turned his head and gave Yasuo a wink. As a result, Yasuo looked at him suspiciously, and asked inexplicably. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that he didn''t react, Yang Fan had no choice but to speak out. "Bring out the silver, reward!" I just praised Yasuo''s ability to handle affairs, but this will be a bit broken... "Oh!" Yasuo took out a silver ingot from his bag, about ten taels, and put it on the table. Xiao Er''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw this, and he was surprised by Yang Fan''s extravagance. At first glance, this son is a master who is not short of money! Before he started answering the question, he rewarded himself with nearly a year''s wages. Yang Fan said slowly. "Do you know who the strongest person in Luoyang City is? What strength?" After hearing this question, the waiter thought about it for a while, and his eyes lit up. "Although there are many masters in Luoyang City, but when it comes to the strongest, it should be the Emperor Shi Wangyue. He is an extraordinary powerhouse, and even His Majesty the Emperor respects him..." Yang Fan has a general understanding of the realm of this world, and it is really like the name of the world. Extraordinary level should be a top expert. "reward!" Under Xiao Er''s excited expression, Yasuo took out another ingot of silver. "Thank you, sir, for the reward..." Yang Fan waved his hand and continued to ask. "The answer is good, I will test you again! Do you know why my big man is like a dragon and powerful?" Because Yang Fan met many powerful people along the way, including the second child in front of him who has bronze level strength, so he wanted to know the reason. Chapter 245 Xiao Er was overjoyed when he heard about the problem this time. Who doesn''t know such a simple question? The young man in front of him is obviously looking for some fun to spread his money... I didn''t expect that I, Li Erdan, would have great luck today and meet the God of Wealth... "My son! The villain knows that it is because when Wang Mang rebelled and usurped the throne, His Majesty Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty confronted the rebels in Kunyang. When they were outnumbered, he summoned meteorites from outside the sky to attack the enemy camp." "Then another spectacle appeared. Heavy rain fell from the sky, strong winds blew up, roofs and trees were broken, and the rebel army was in chaos. "Since then, spiritual energy has been produced in the world, people''s physique has been continuously improved, and even the effect of practicing with ancient methods is great, so until now, there are more and more strong people..." Spirit recovery? Yang Fan now fully understands that this world has been changed by magic in this way. "reward!" "Do you know Taiping Dao and the great virtuous teacher?" Faced with this question, Xiao Er seemed a little confused, thought for a long time, and said with some regret. "Master Hui, this villain doesn''t know..." Yang Fan pondered for a while, this proves that the Yellow Turban uprising has not started yet, it came very early, which is a good thing... Afterwards, he asked some simple questions, and after getting a lot of information, he asked Xiao Er to leave. Li Erdan, who has been paid for several years, is of course happy to help them urge the kitchen to serve food... This world is not very different from the Three Kingdoms world in the previous life, and Yang Fan has an impression of many things Xiaoer said. It is not difficult for Yang Fan to gain world power in this world. It is now January 184 AD, only two months before the Yellow Turban Uprising. The time flow rate of this world is different from that of Blue Star, almost one to ten. In other words, it has been here for ten months, and Blue Star has only passed one month. It''s a pity that Yang Fan and the three of them have tried it. If they practice in this world, there is an invisible confinement. Their cultivation speed in this world is also almost ten times slower, maybe even more. This completely defeats Yang Fan''s idea of ??using another world as a training ground. Maybe that''s why they don''t belong in this world. Wanjie really does not let others take advantage of it. Unless Yang Fan turns this world into his own territory and merges with the space of the territory, the speed of time flow will be restored, thereby releasing the imprisonment of cultivation. The time left for him is not rich, so he has to plan to quickly establish an influence in this world. After having power, it will be much easier to obtain the power of the world. And I have two Yulings with strong military talents in my hands, which can come in handy here. Knight King Saber, Binglan General Estes, these two military talents are not weak. Although I don''t understand military affairs, as long as I know how to employ people, it will be fine. For example, Liu Bang, what military talent does he have? Didn''t he also win the world in the end? And I am also very familiar with the strong in this world, it is enough to delegate power and know how to use them well. There is no shortage of spirit stones, maybe it is more convenient to move in this world by buying an official body first. Now is the time when the ten permanent servants are in full swing. Just like history, they are doing the business of selling officials. Their money-greedy character may have changed in this world, but it should be for gold, silver and copper coins, right? Yang Fan does not believe that they will not be greedy for Lingshi... After the meal, Yang Fan and the three had a plan and found a nearby inn to stay. He had inquired about the location of Zhang Rang''s residence with Xiao Er before, after all, he was the most favored among the ten permanent attendants. That was Zhang Rang''s residence outside the palace, and he could only be found there except in the palace. But the other party only came back occasionally, so the three of Yang Fan had to stay in the inn first. And asked Qian to find someone to guard outside Zhang Rang''s mansion, and tell him when the other party came home. Waited for two days... It was now two days later in the evening, and the three of them walked to a tall courtyard with Zhang Mansion written on it, and asked Yasuo to knock on the door. After a servant-like servant opened the door, he looked at Yasuo with displeasure on his face, and when he was about to shout and ask, his face suddenly softened. Because Yasuo saw someone open the door, without saying a word, he first handed over a piece of fifty taels of silver. After looking around, the servant quickly took the money and asked. "Are you here to visit my Lord Marquis? You are here at the right time, please give me the greeting card..." Of course Yang Fan heard about the rules of visiting people, and he also wrote the greeting card, so Yasuo handed it to the other party without hesitation. The servant nodded. "You wait here." After speaking, he closed the door and walked into the courtyard. Not long after Zhang Rang in the living room came back from the palace, he heard a servant report that someone had visited him. After taking the greeting card and opening it, a playful smile appeared in an instant... Chapter 246 Yang Fan Returned from Overseas Zhang Rang wrote four big characters on the invitation card, "Lingshi, buy an official!" Immediately, I felt that the people who bought officials this time were a bit interesting. In recent years, there have been a lot of people who have found their own way to buy officials. But who didn''t first compliment themselves politely, and then introduce themselves with a big gift, then in the name of donating money, insinuatingly ask for an official? The one who came today is more fresh and refined, with an attitude of doing business with himself, treating the official position as a commodity. Zhang Rang felt a little interesting, and in this world, Lingshi is much more precious than gold, silver and jewelry, so he smiled playfully. "Bring someone in! Ben Hou wants to see who it is." "It''s Lord Hou!" After the servant retreated, he trotted towards the gate... Chapter 153： The three of them waited boredly outside the door for a long time, and when the door opened again, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that Lingshi''s attraction is still quite strong... "Hou Ye summoned, come with me!" After the three of them entered the mansion with their servants, they walked through a side corridor. There are rattan chairs and rattan tables in front of the corridor, three feet away from the rattan tables, and the flowers and plants are thick. There are several soldiers stationed at intervals, and the point is that these soldiers still have strength. All silver level... Looking sideways, there is a large garden on the other side. In the courtyard, there are exquisite pavilions, quiet and beautiful water corridors, and rockeries. The courtyard is full of vitality against the background of flowers and plants. Extravagant, too extravagant! Soon the servants took Yang Fan and the three to a house guarded by several guards. "Master Hou is inside, the one who decides to go in, and the rest wait outside the door..." Yang Fan looked at Yasuo and Estes and said. "You guys are waiting for me here..." After speaking, he stepped inside. Entering the hall, I saw an old-looking, thin middle-aged man sitting on the main seat. This person has a fair face and no beard, but his eyes are very bright, and he is wearing a meticulous official uniform. He was looking at himself brightly. It must be Zhang Rang... What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that this **** actually had high-level gold strength. This is outrageous... Yang Fan bowed his hands to the other party and said loudly. "I''ve seen Lord Zhang Hou!" Zhang Rang was taken aback when he saw that the other party was so young in the main seat. But when he saw Yang Fan greet him, he just didn''t report his background, and he didn''t even bend his waist. This overbearing attitude displeased him very much. So Zhang Rang frowned and didn''t speak, but looked at Yang Fan with slightly gloomy eyes. Yang Fan saw that Zhang Rang didn''t answer, but his face was cloudy, so he probably guessed the reason. But he has absolutely no habit of saluting to others. After thinking for a while, he continued. "Don''t blame Zhang Houye. My name is Yang Fan. My ancestors have been avoiding disasters overseas since the end of Qin Dynasty. They have only recently returned to Dahan. I don''t know much about the etiquette here. If there is any offense, I would like to take fifty spirit stones as a gift." Apologize." ? ? ? This rich and powerful appearance made Zhang Rang stunned for a while. In this world, one Lingshi is equal to one thousand taels of silver, and one tael of silver is equal to 13.92 grams. It is about 14 grams, and it should be able to buy it for ten dragon coins in Blue Star. In this world, the purchasing power of one tael of silver is enough for a family of three to live for a week or two. At Blue Star, ten dragon coins are only enough to eat a bowl of noodles, and you can''t add eggs... When Xiao Er mentioned the purchasing power of one tael of silver before, Yang Fan almost lost his tongue. He was dumbfounded to think that this is a business route to get rich, and Yang Fan might plan to work part-time as a businessman in the future. Before coming here, Yang Fan also thought about whether to go back to Blue Star and buy a large amount of silver to bring over to buy an official. But thinking that Zhang Rang will definitely not lack these things, Lingshi will be much more attractive to him... Although one spirit stone is equal to one thousand taels of silver, it is usually priceless. People who have spirit stones are basically used for cultivation, and few people exchange them for silver. Even many rich and powerful people bid 1,340 taels for Lingshi, but they often didn''t receive much. So hearing Yang Fan''s words, I deeply felt the sincerity of the other party. Zhang Rang put away his unhappiness in an instant, and the smile on his face squeezed his facial features into a ball. Holding the orchid fingers, he said in a sharp voice. "Since Mr. Yang returned from overseas, it is understandable that he doesn''t understand my etiquette. Of course, this Marquis will not be offended. This Marquis already knows your reason for coming. I wonder what kind of official position Mr. Yang thinks he is suitable for?" Zhang Rang could see that this kid was a good owner of Lingshi, so he went straight to the point. Chapter 247 Yang Fan said four words without hesitation. "Prefect of Zhuojun!" It was a position he had considered. The world is about to start to be chaotic, and it must be more cost-effective to buy a position with real power. Because it is definitely unscientific to directly buy a governor of the state, and there is no such position as the emperor of the state. The real power of the prefect of a county is not much worse than that of the governor of the state. The prefect is the highest chief executive of a county. When it comes to real power, when the prefect and the governor compete, there are many precedents for the prefect to win, and then lead the state pastor himself. For example, Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao, etc... As for why Yang Fan chose Zhuojun? First of all, he wanted to use Hebei as his base. Although the first choice should be Jizhou, but after the Yellow Turban Uprising, Jizhou will be the base camp of the three brothers Zhang Jiao. At that time, Jizhou will definitely be ravaged by the yellow turbans, and officials big and small will have to get in trouble. So Yang Fan thought of Liu Bei... The three brothers fought against the Yellow Turban from Zhuojun all the way to Guangzong and Lu Zhi. Then you can also go this route. Moreover, there are two fierce generals waiting for him in Zhuojun, and it is not far from Changshan and Hejian. So this place was chosen. Zhang Rang was taken aback when he heard this! Unexpectedly, Yang Fan just came to buy a prefect position... It''s not that he thinks it''s high, it''s that he thinks it''s too low... If it is to buy a high-level Beijing official, I can handle it for him, and it is natural to charge a lot more for Lingshi. But only buying such a small prefect, the spirit stone is not very easy to operate! asked some unwillingly. "Nephew Yang Xian, Ben Hou sees that you are not very old, so let''s call you that! Why did you choose a barren place like Youzhou to find a little prefect? ??If a young talent like you does not enter the court as an official , don¡¯t you give up your talent?¡± "..." Now all the nephews are called? Forget it, who told you to ask your dead **** for help now? Anyway, you won''t live for a few years, the dead are the big ones! Just let you take advantage of verbal advantage... Of course, Yang Fan knew Zhang Rang''s plan, and local officials like this were almost always marked with a price tag. It''s not easy to operate if the lion opens his mouth. Zhang Rang obviously wants to make more money. After all, there are not many people who ask him for an official with Lingshi... "It''s good to buy a county guard to practice first, and I will continue to do business with Zhang Houye in the future, and you can also arrange a military post for me or something." Zhang Rang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. Listen to this tone, this is not a one-off deal! Then make things more beautiful, after all, only after the after-sales service is done well will there be repeat customers! Yang Fan is so rich and powerful, it''s not like he didn''t think about robbing him. But just thinking about it... Firstly, the strength of Yang Fan and his party is not simple, and secondly, they didn''t bring the spirit stone, so why grab it? He doesn''t know about Qiankun Jie... So I made up my mind to maintain this big client. As long as I want to get promoted in the future, I can''t avoid him. Zhang Rang nodded. "It''s easy to say, because I don''t have a permanent general in the Han Dynasty, and I usually don''t set up a Zhonglang general if there is no war. How about nephew Xu Xian riding the captaincy and leading the prefect of Zhuojun?" "However, although the prefect of Zhuojun is not big, there are already officials in office, so the operation will be a bit troublesome. I don''t know how long it will take. My nephew, can you understand?" ? ? ? I understand your uncle... I don''t know you yet? This is not a matter of one sentence... I want to add money and say so! We don''t lack those Xu Lingshi... "I know Zhang Houye''s difficulties, but I also know your energy, how about it! I''ll add money... twice the market price, all paid with spirit stones, is there any problem?" hiss! Zhang Rang was shocked by Yang Fan''s arrogance again, and directly took the initiative to double, which has exceeded his expectations. Since the other party is so sincere, and I really want to develop this generous repeat customer, I can''t embarrass the other party anymore. So Zhang Rang gritted his teeth and said. "Since my nephew is so sensible, I will do my best, and you can go to the post with peace of mind in three days at the latest!" Yang Fan rolled his eyes, after all, money can make ghosts go round! "Then I would like to thank Master Zhang Hou. Tomorrow, someone will arrange for the Lingshi to be delivered to your residence. There are a total of 850 pieces, right?" Seeing that Yang Fan took the initiative to add the fifty spirit stones that he promised earlier, Zhang Rang nodded in satisfaction. I wanted to stay with Yang Fan for a meal before leaving, but he refused... After returning to the inn with Estes and Yasuo, Yang Fan began to study the itinerary. Now that the most important thing has been done, it is time to start looking for ways to recruit talents. Chapter 248 Searching for the First Subordinate three days later... After receiving the imperial decree and official seal, Yang Fan is ready to leave for his post. After research, he decided to go to Chenliujiwu first, then to Qiao County, Qiao County, and then to Youzhou by water from Donglai. As for Yingchuan Academy, where literati gather together, he is not going to go. Now that the war has not yet come, those big cows are still studying. Chapter 154： And I haven''t started to make a difference yet, and I don''t have much reputation, so it''s useless to go. The most important thing is that this kind of magic changes the Three Kingdoms, how useful literati are, I don''t know... I don''t know if they have the strength to match it. I think they should have been changed. For example, the formation mage profession is very active in this world. Yang Fan is going to recruit generals first... In addition, the Yellow Turban Uprising is imminent, and it is not safe to travel from Jizhou to Youzhou at this time. It is estimated that Zhang Jiao in this world really knows magic tricks, so taking the water route would be a good choice... After buying a carriage and a simple map, the three of them set out on the road. The war horses in this world are also affected by the recovery of spiritual energy, so they run very fast. Now that the war has not come, there are not many bandits on the road, so nothing happened along the way. It didn''t take a few days to arrive at Chenliujiwu. Now Yang Fan is an official, so it is very convenient to go in and out of various cities. He directly called the team leader who guarded the gate and asked him if he knew where Dianwei''s house was. That''s right! Yang Fan''s first choice of Chen Liujiwu was for Dian Wei. This guy''s military strength is among the top ranks in the entire Three Kingdoms era, and he is also extremely loyal, so he can''t leave it to Boss Cao, right? Rather than going to **** for Boss Cao''s selfish desires in the future, he might as well follow himself! I can be regarded as saving him... At first, the team leader guarding the gate didn''t react, and he thought hard for a long time. It wasn''t until Yang Fan said that he was ugly, five-faced, three-thick, and extraordinary in strength, the team leader remembered it and led Yang Fan directly. He didn''t even guard the city gate, and after telling his subordinates, he led Yang Fan the way. It was all because Yang Fan rewarded him fifty taels of silver directly. Sure enough, being rich is really good... Yang Fan and the three followed the team leader to an ordinary private house. At this moment, the door of the room has been opened, and a very burly and burly man is standing at the door. He was nearly two meters tall, with a very fierce appearance, and he looked very imposing when he stood up. Obviously Dian Wei discovered them and opened the door to check the situation. It caused Estes and Yasuo to be vigilant. This was the first time they felt dangerous after they came to this world. The squad leader didn''t care, and stepped forward and said. "Dian Wei! This is Master Yang, the captain of the cavalry. He is here to look for you. Why don''t you come to pay your respects soon?" When Dian Wei heard that he was an official, although he was curious about what the other party wanted him for, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and walked up to Yang Fan in a few steps and cupped his hands. Said in a low voice. "Caomin Dianwei, I have met Master Yang." At this time, Dian Wei was not yet a wanted criminal for murder, but was still a good citizen, so he respected officials and didn''t want to get himself into trouble. Seeing the tower-like strong man in front of him, Yang Fan was secretly happy, and hurried forward to make a gesture. "There is no need to be polite to a strong man. I have something to discuss with a strong man. I wonder if I can take a step to speak?" Then he turned to the captain and said. "I''m sorry to trouble you this time, since the person has been found, you can go to work!" How could the team leader not understand what Yang Fan meant, so he saluted quickly. "Master Yang is serious. This is what a villain should do. I still need a villain to go back and watch at the city gate, so I won''t disturb you chatting with Dian, the strong man Dian, and leave!" Turn around and leave after speaking. Dian Wei suppressed his curiosity, invited Yang Fan and the others into the room, and then asked. "I don''t know what the adults are looking for? There is no one else around here, and the adults just say..." "Dian strong man... To tell you the truth, in addition to the position of riding captain, Yang has also been added as the prefect of Zhuojun County. Now there is a lack of a county captain. After many inquiries, I was lucky enough to hear the name of the strong man. I came here to invite Chen Liuxiang. A strong man does not dislike a petty official, so he is willing to help Yang." After speaking, Yang Fan looked at Dian Wei quite sincerely. It is indeed sincere, because he really wants to accept the other party... Dian Wei was a little dazed, feeling like he was hit on the head by something, a little buzzing. Such a big reputation? impossible! I haven''t done any big things myself, so how could it spread so far? It has all been heard by officials... It is very difficult to become an official in this world, because one has to know one''s background and connections. Most of the official positions are held by aristocratic families. Under such circumstances, a prefect of a county suddenly came and invited Dian Wei to be a county captain, how could he not be surprised? Chapter 249 Dian Wei takes refuge Dian Wei has practiced all martial arts, and he originally thought that he could do something in the future, but he hasn''t found the opportunity yet. Now that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, the effect of blindly practicing hard work is not great. He has also considered doing something, but he hasn''t figured it out yet. He didn''t bother to do things like using his strength to amass money crazily, and then buying officials. Besides, the government is not easy to mess with. If you really do something evil, there must be masters leading the army to arrest you. Although the overall strength of soldiers in this world is not high, they can form formations, and after forming formations, they can gather military power. If there are enough numbers, the power of the military power is not small. Even with Dian Wei''s strength, once he encounters a stronger army formation, if he doesn''t want to break up the army, he has no choice but to run away. What''s more, there are all kinds of weird literati, which are not easy to mess with. There are also some powerful commanders who can usually easily arrange various powerful military formations and command them freely. This type of general''s own strength may not be high. But as long as the ability to command the army is strong enough, the strength of the soldiers is high, and the number is large enough, generals like Dian Wei who fight alone cannot be provoked. This is also the reason why many powerful people are unwilling to easily oppose the court. Now that Yang Fan came to invite him to be an official, it could be said that it was exactly what he wanted. After Dian Wei was shocked, a smirk appeared on that ugly face. "Are you serious about what your lord said?" Seeing the other party''s appearance, Yang Fan knew that the trip was over, and said with a smile. "I don''t have to come all the way here to joke with you, do I?" After Dian Wei heard the words, without saying a word, he knelt down on one knee like a jade pillar. "Dian Wei sees the lord!" Yang Fan quickly reached out to help. "Get up quickly!" [Acquired power of the world: 2000, existing: 2260] ! ! really! Yang Fan had guessed before that poaching the corners of future princes in this world would certainly be regarded as changing the trajectory of the world. Now Dian Wei has taken refuge in himself and directly increased the power of 2000 worlds, which has confirmed his conjecture. Regarding the great cause of poaching, he said that he was serious. In this regard, the first subordinate who came to this world succeeded in recruiting. The process went so smoothly that Estes and Yasuo were stunned... I complained in my heart: What kind of wonderful world is this? A powerhouse of this level is so easily acquired? Dian Wei is a diamond mid-level powerhouse, and his realm is one level higher than the two imperial spirits who were held back by Yang Fan. It is no wonder that the two feel a little baffled. They took Dian Wei and had a big meal in the restaurant together. After staying for a day, the four of them headed towards Qiao County in the morning of the next day. Dian Wei was riding a horse, Yasuo was driving a carriage, and Esdes was giving Yang Fan a massage in the carriage. Even if he is on the road, he does not forget to enjoy it. a few days later... Many people stood outside Xujiazhuang in Qiao County, young and old, and they were the county magistrate who came out to greet them. After Yang Fan entered the city, he directly asked the county magistrate for help, because the people he wanted to recruit this time were different from Dian Wei''s. Xu Chu, a tiger idiot, is a member of Xujiazhuang in Qiao County. He is a well-known local gentry. It would be much easier to bring the county magistrate to help him be a lobbyist. When the county magistrate went to communicate with the head of the Xu family, the other party was overjoyed. Although their Xu family has some prestige in the local area, there are some clansmen who are soldiers, but there are no officials... This time, a lord of the sheriff came and wanted to recruit his own clansmen, and he started out as the deputy of the lord of the sheriff, who usually guarded the safety of the lord of the sheriff. What is a confidant? That must be the bodyguard... Will it be difficult to get promoted after becoming the sheriff''s confidant? As long as the adults are promoted, the bodyguards will definitely be as good as they are. Moreover, this adult is very young and has a lot of opportunities for promotion in the future. Thinking of this, the head of the Xu family hurriedly asked someone to find Xu Zhu. After a while, a stout and slightly fat young man appeared in the sight of Yang Fan and his group. After seeing this fat man, except for Yang Fan, the two Yu Ling and Dian Wei were all surprised. Because this fat man looks very young, but his strength has reached the diamond level. My master can find such a master so accurately. How on earth is this done? We all came to this world together, and the two of us are still a little blind, why are you so good? Is it a prophet? Dian Wei, on the other hand, was impatient with his skills, and in just a few days, he met three strong men who were not much weaker than him in terms of realm. I was a little excited for a while, but it seems that following the lord will definitely not lack fun in the future. Chapter 250 The head of the Xu family, who was chatting with Yang Fan and the county magistrate, hurriedly said when he saw Xu Zhu coming. "Zhongkang, hurry up and greet Lord Yang and the county magistrate." Xu Zhu came over, greeted Yang Fan and the county magistrate with clasped fists, and then looked at Yang Fan curiously. When the tribe went to him before, they told him the cause and effect of the matter on the way. He was a little puzzled, how did the other party know about him? You must know that Xu Chu is only 17 years old now, and he is extremely talented. He has been studying hard near Xujiazhuang these years and has never traveled far. Only a few days after breaking through to the diamond level, Yang Fan came to ask him to be a bodyguard... So the simple-minded Xu Chu couldn''t figure out how such a thing could happen. Fortunately, he has an advantage. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Just let him go... Brainstorming is not suitable for him. Seeing the young Xu Zhuzhi staring blankly at him, Yang Fan smiled slightly. Chapter 155： "Zhongkang! You know my reason for coming, don''t you? How about hanging out with me in the future? I guarantee that you will be a majestic general in the future..." Xu Zhu saw that Yang Fan didn''t claim to be an official like other officials, and he didn''t have any arrogance, and he was very approachable, so he immediately liked him. Just in a daze, before he had time to reply, he heard the head of the Xu family say. "Zhongkang is quick to agree! This is a great opportunity, why are you hesitating?" Xu Zhu recovered after hearing the patriarch''s words, and immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted solemnly. "Xu Zhu sees the lord!" I got Boss Cao''s wool again... Yang Fan was in a good mood and said jokingly. "Get up! I will leave my life to you in the future..." "My lord, don''t worry! Anyone who wants to hurt the lord has to step over someone''s corpse." Yang Fan knew that what he said was not just words. Many people in this world are righteous, and once they recognize the Lord, they are basically loyal. Tiger idiot Xu Zhu must be one of these people. [Acquired power of the world: 2500, existing: 4760] what! Xu Zhu actually has five hundred world powers higher than Dian Wei? Could it be the reason why Dian Wei died early? So the change in trajectory isn''t that big of a deal? But if Dianwei hadn''t been in the Battle of Wancheng, Boss Cao might have died on the spot. Isn''t that a big enough change? Yang Fan thought for a while, and found that he really couldn''t understand the algorithm of the power of the world, but no matter how much he gave himself, he just kept it, anyway, he couldn''t change anything. You can''t complain to Wanjie, can you? The head of the Xu family was in a good mood, and warmly greeted Yang Fan and his party to attend the banquet in the clan. After spending a day here like this, everyone set off again, the only difference from when they came was that there were more people. Their destination this time is a bit far away, and they plan to go straight to Donglai, find the last person, and then take a boat to Youzhou to take up their post. The journey was uneventful, but when he stopped in the county town of Qingzhou, Yang Fan found some men with yellow scarves blatantly preaching. It seems that the uprising will break out in a short time. The Three Kingdoms, which have not been reformed by demons, uprising in March, there are still about two months from now. Enough for Yang Fan to return to Zhuojun to prepare... ten days later... When Yang Fan and his party entered Donglai Huang County, they found out about Tai Shici''s home very smoothly. These people with high martial arts skills are still well-known in the local area, unlike those literati who like to play hermits, so it is not difficult to find them. Tai Shici''s family consisted of only his mother and him. Looking at the handsome young man in his twenties in front of him, about 1.8 meters tall, with a tall and straight posture, star eyebrows and sharp eyes. If you wear a white armor and ride a white horse, you will feel like another general in Yang Fan''s impression. Yang Fan knew that the key to abducting Tai Shici was not himself, but his mother. Because Tai Shici is a filial son, he has the idea that his parents are not far away. "Mrs. Taishi, as the saying goes, if you learn martial arts and sell them to the emperor''s family, Ziyi has a good ability, and he should serve the country. In the future, getting a wife and a cute son is what a good man should do. I don''t know if you think so?" Tai Shici''s mother felt a little funny when the young prefect told her the truth. Smiling and nodding. "I understand what the adults said, and I don''t disagree? It''s just that I am a little bit reluctant to live in this place for many years. Before Ziyi was young, we didn''t think about it. Now that he has grown up, as his mother, for His future, such a trivial matter as moving, is not worth mentioning." Chapter 251 Winning Another General, Taishi Ci Yang Fan was startled after hearing this! Before coming here, he thought of a lot of words to persuade Tai Shici''s mother, such as knowing it with emotion, moving it with reason, and it is an honor to serve the country. I even made a soft grind and hard foam, and I was prepared not to leave if I didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed without using all of them... But thinking about it, Tai Shici in his previous life was the captain of Jianchang a few years later, which proved that his mother also hoped that he could take this path. Since it was done so easily, Yang Fan was very happy and bowed to Tai Shici''s mother. "Mrs. Taishi really understands righteousness. I''m here to assure you that Ziyi will follow me, and he will definitely become a marquis and general in the future and become a famous person." Tai Shici''s mother was also very happy to see that Yang Fan valued her son so much, stepped forward to help Yang Fan, and said repeatedly. "I can''t, I can''t, my lord has broken our mother and son, as long as my lord doesn''t dislike our son''s stupidity, just do what you want..." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked to the side, Tai Shici said. "What are you still doing stupidly? Why don''t you express your opinion to the adults? Don''t you want to do it?" Tai Shici on one side saw his mother agreeing to go to Zhuojun together. I can display my lifelong ambitions without being separated from my mother, how can I not be happy? So he walked forward and knelt down on one knee with a smile. "Tai Shici sees the lord, and is willing to be the lord''s **** from now on!" Yang Fan stepped forward to help. "Get up!" "I can''t bear to let you be a pawn. My son Yi is like a tiger with wings..." [Acquired power of the world: 2000, currently 6760. ¡¿ Tai Shici also died earlier, and gained the same world power as Dian Wei. In this way, it seems that the system task can be completed soon. Thinking about the two fierce generals who are still waiting for him in Zhuojun County, when they arrive at the account, the power of the world must be tens of thousands, right? Let Yasuo and Xu Zhu help Tai Shici to pack up the house together, and ask Dian Wei to go out and contact a big ship to Youzhou. Not long after, Dian Wei came back to report that it was done with a little extra money. After everyone got on the boat, they started the long journey. The recovery of spiritual energy did not affect the performance of the ship, and the world did not vigorously develop towards technology. So the boat is still at a normal speed, and it will take at least half a month from here to Youzhou. After Yang Fan and his party disembarked, they bought a carriage for Tai Shici''s mother to ride in. By the time they all came to Zhuojun to take up their posts, a month had passed. At this time, Yang Fan was looking at the information in the county guard''s mansion, and frowned when he saw that there were only more than 3,000 soldiers in the county. Facing the upcoming Yellow Turban Uprising, this number of soldiers is far from enough. So the first thing he has to do is to recruit and train. He didn''t bother to bother about the fact that he had to report to the governor if he recruited more than a certain number of soldiers. Because after the Yellow Turban Uprising, Liu Yan, the governor, wished that Youzhou could have more soldiers, and even posted notices encouraging civil righteous men to spontaneously recruit soldiers to form a rebel army to resist the Yellow Turbans. The three brothers Liu, Guan and Zhang were the product of that time. The division of labor is very simple, Yang Fan writes the notice, Yasuo and Xu Zhu are in charge of recruiting soldiers, Tai Shici is in charge of training, and Dian Wei is in charge of public security in the city. No one is available for the time being, so they can only be assigned in this way. Except for Tai Shici, no one under him can train soldiers. After all, he is the only one who is familiar with military books. Estes may also know how to train, but Yang Fan doesn''t know much about this world yet, so he asked a woman to preside over the training from the beginning, fearing that something would happen. He doesn''t have much time to waste right now. After arranging everything, Yang Fan acted as the hands-off shopkeeper, and directly opened the dimension door to return to the territory. Because during the time he was going around, the Wanjie heads-up competition was about to start. It''s not that Yang Fan can''t enter the Myriad Realms in the Three Kingdoms world, in fact he can. But because of the time flow problem, he couldn''t accurately grasp the time to enter. He didn''t want to miss the battle, so he had to return to the territory ahead of time. After chatting with the imperial spirits for more than an hour, when it was almost 6 p.m., he entered the Wanjie betting interface without hesitation, and bet After the victory of Zhao Li, he switched to the competition interface. "Xiba! What does this soul ferryman mean? People from Longguo come out and explain?" "Is there a legend about the wraith, Kayako, in Sakura Country? Is it strong or not?" "If the old man understands correctly, the so-called soul ferryman should be a ghost who travels between the underworld and the underworld!" "I buy it! Ghost messenger? Isn''t the wraith dead? It''s just like Fobo catching a thief..." "That''s not necessarily true! Will Wanjie give us such a simple multiple-choice question? When I saw this match, I bet on Kayako without hesitation." "Exactly! I''m afraid you have forgotten the story of the master monster catcher Fa Hai who catches the master monster? Wanjie has often used nicknames to trick people, and I also bet on Kayako." "..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you [Zero Wing members] for your love! Please use love to generate electricity and flowers! Many thanks! Chapter 252 Zhao Li VS Kayako When the water friends were discussing with gusto, white lights suddenly flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. "Snapped!" After a soft sound, the water friends showed stunned expressions almost at the same time. But it was because the appearance of these two players was an eye-opener for them... On the left was a woman in white clothes lying on the ground with disheveled hair and ragged clothes. With his head buried and his hair covering his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly. This image gives people a kind of misplaced woman who has just been raped by a irascible guy. It''s quite miserable... What surprised the water friends was the way she appeared. At first, after the white light disappeared, she appeared in the air, and then fell directly to the ground while maintaining a prone position. "Crack!" It hit the ground with a bang. It was probably hurt by the impact, and I couldn''t get up for a long time. Just laying on the ground and struggling slowly, as the body continued to put various postures, the bone made a "cracking" sound... The water friends twitched their faces when they saw this situation, thinking to themselves: Is this a broken bone? The appearance that Wanjie arranged for her is really fashionable! But when it comes to fashion, the contestant on the right is the winner. Because the water friends didn''t even see anyone, they saw a car parked there, and it was actually a somewhat domineering off-road vehicle? ? ? The water friends were baffled. What the **** was this woman who was going to kill the woman who had lost her footing? At this time, Zhao Li in the off-road vehicle was also very helpless. He was driving to find out if there was any lost woman who needed him to rescue. Suddenly, a white light flashed, and he appeared here with his car. At the same time, the voice of Wanjie appeared in his heart, which deeply imprinted on him the purpose of coming here. He thought in shock: No matter how you think about this kind of thing, how outrageous it is, this method is much more powerful than Hades Ah Cha! How come I have never heard of such a great **** as Wanjie before? After finally waking up, he was about to get out of the car and say hello to his opponent. However, something happened a moment later that left him speechless... Chapter 156： You can''t leave your place? In other words, I have to sit in the driver''s seat and wait for the battle to start before I can get out of the car... So he silently lit a cigarette, then picked up an old-looking double-barreled shotgun in the car. Because through the windshield, he could tell at a glance that the woman opposite was lying on the ground doing all kinds of provocative poses. The resentment is very heavy, it must be a ghost... The figure is still barely there, but I don''t know what it looks like, so I can''t see clearly... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Hearing this voice, Zhao Li hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car, ready to find out. "Boom!" After closing the car door, it was only then that Blue Star''s water friends could clearly see another protagonist in this competition. He was wearing a black elastic vest and had his head permed. He looked good, holding a gun and walking towards Kayako with a poker face. The eyes have been staring at Kayako''s head, trying to see the other person''s appearance clearly... At this time, Jiaye just raised his head and looked at Zhao Li. I saw that her face was pale, bloodstained all over her face, and her eyes were painted with thick smoky makeup. The eyeballs were so big that they seemed to fall off at any time. The mouth was also opened wide, revealing two rows of jagged and **** teeth. At this time, the white robe on her body also began to soak a lot of blood, and the blood source was quite rich. Seeing this extremely contrasting image, even Zhao Li, who had seen countless girls, shivered in fright, expressing his apologies... Jiaye suddenly turned over, his body was upside down, his limbs were on the ground, his chest was turned upside down, and his head was turned upside down to look at Zhao Li. This style made Zhao Li look question-marked. Secretly thought: What is this ugly ghost suddenly doing in such a posture? To please yourself by performing broken boulders on your chest? "Whoosh!" "Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!" Jiaye suddenly started to move, like a spider crawling backwards towards Zhao Li with all four limbs, flashing from time to time. Although the distance is very close, it can be regarded as touching the edge of space system skills. Zhao Li looked at the ugly ghost who was getting closer and closer to him, and felt a little unhappy. I didn''t like you so much! Do you still think that the overlord can''t fight hard? Are you so impatient? This is not good, Zhao Li thinks he is quite picky. So he raised his double-barreled gun and yelled at Kayako. "Don''t move! Put your hands up, I''ll shoot you if you come over again!" But Kayako ignored him and continued to crawl towards him like beating chicken blood. Seeing that the other party was disobedient, Zhao Li shook his head and directly pulled the trigger. "Boom!" "Wow!" There was a shrill scream, like a night cat screaming, which made the water friends get goosebumps. Chapter 253 The Resurrected Kayako Zhao Li, who fired a shot, frowned as he watched Kayako disappear immediately. Because he knew very well that the opponent was not killed by the gun. You know, his gun is extremely restrained against ghosts, and it can instantly destroy a ghost''s soul. But the head-on hit did not kill Kayako, so Zhao Li couldn''t help but take it seriously. This ghost is obviously unusual... What he didn''t know was that his shot had actually killed Kayako, but he had resurrection skills. Zhao Li, who was observing his surroundings, suddenly felt a gust of cold wind behind him, his back felt cold for a moment, and he quickly turned his head and raised his gun to aim. I saw Jiaye approaching him lightly, making him look puzzled. What is this guy doing? "Boom!" "Wow!" He fired without hesitation. Jia Yeko didn''t expect that the other party saw through his stealth skills at a glance, and was killed by a single shot again. After a while, he came back to life again, this time directly changing the attack method. Countless long black hairs shot towards Zhao Li like many ropes. Upon seeing this, Zhao Li pulled the trigger again without hesitation. "Boom!" "Wow!" After the sharp screams, Kayako was shot dead. In fact, she was also very helpless. She tried to use her special mental attack, but it had no effect on Zhao Li, so that her fighting ability dropped drastically. After she was revived again, more than a dozen identical Kayakos appeared in the arena and attacked Zhao Li at the same time. Actually used the big move, clone skill... Zhao Li was not afraid at all, and the shotgun started to fire. His figure kept moving, a little elegant, and after a sound of "boom, boom, boom!", more than a dozen coconut palms were wiped out. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, more Kayakos appeared from all directions. Zhao Li frowned... What the **** is this? Killing more and more? He knew it would be impossible to continue like this. Since bullets can''t kill the opponent, he can only fight hand-to-hand... Thinking of this, he went straight to meet him, and kept waving his gun like a mace, aiming to hit Kayako''s head, intending to headshot him. Both feet were not idle either, they kept kicking the nearby Kayako with spiritual power. It can be seen that his close combat strength is also not weak. Although Zhao Li completely restrained the feature of Kayako''s immunity to physical attacks, his attacks had very limited effects. At this time, more and more Kayako came around... Being outnumbered, Zhao Li accidentally got his arm grabbed by a coconut and bit him **** the shoulder. "Wow!" A shrill scream sounded, but it was not from Zhao Li. It was the scream of the Kayako that bit him. I saw that after she bit Zhao Li, thick black air began to rise from her head, and spread all over her body in an instant. In the end it turned into a pile of ashes and fell to the ground... This strange sight frightened the rest of the Kayako. The Kayakos who were shot to death before will disappear and then be resurrected. This time this one is really dead... Just because this Kayako''s mouth touched Zhao Li''s blood, he even took a sip... You must know that Zhao Li''s physical body is an eminent monk in the realm of Arhat, so if a ghost dares to drink his blood, isn''t it courting death? Zhao Li took advantage of the stupefied situation of the Gayakos, dropped the gun, touched the wound with his right hand, and then slapped the nearest Gayako. "Wow!" This one also had black energy all over its body, and was burned to ashes by the energy contained in the blood. Seeing that the other party had the means to kill themselves, the Jia coconuts restrained their resurrection skills very much, and were frightened to the point of tearing their livers apart. For a while, they fled in all directions like avoiding the plague god. It''s a pity that the arena is so big, they can''t escape, they can only run around in the arena to avoid Zhao Li. Zhao Li chased them everywhere, constantly using blood to attack and kill them. While chasing, there was a wretched smile on his face. "Little darlings, don''t run away! Come quickly to the bowl, Shushu loves you..." So far, this one-on-one competition has completely become a game of ghosts and people, and the one who is the ghost is Zhao Li, who is still the one who catches and dies. Zhao Li and a group of Jia coconuts had a great time playing in the arena, but the more they played, the fewer the number of Jia coconuts. The air was filled with Kayako''s screams and black air. Seeing this scene, Blue Star''s misguided water friends have already started howling... Jia Yeko, who looked quite strong before, was chased and fled in a hurry, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight back, just like a mouse seeing a cat. Is this still a yarn? Chapter 254 Traveler vs. Traveler duel? The speech area was full of questions about what exactly Zhao Li''s blood was. There were various answers, but no one answered correctly. After a long time, only Zhao Li and the last Kayako were left in the arena, chasing after each other. The only remaining Kayako is heartbroken at the moment, it is useless to be invisible, as soon as he touches the opponent''s blood, he will be burned to death, how can he win this fight? [The battle is over... the soul ferryman, Zhao Li wins. ¡¿ Wanjie''s voice sounded, and Zhao Li used his hands to straighten the hair that was messy due to excessive running, and then it turned into a white light and disappeared. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life,] Yang Fan thought for a while... He wanted to try to recruit Zhao officials, after all, if there were no such professional talents, it would be impossible to get through the 19th floor of the ladder. but It may be a bit far-fetched to draw Zhao Li with a one-year lifespan, his body is also in the realm of Arhat... Thinking that I am very poor now and only have a lifespan of more than 10,000 years, it is better to accumulate lifespan first. For the time being, it is enough to only climb the 18th floor every month, and draw a lucky bag when you have the opportunity to meet such characters in the competition in the future! "Choose two, lifespan!" [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ I took a look at my data, now there are year... what! The numbers are wrong! ? Chapter 157： If I remember correctly, it should be year! How come there are 200 more years suddenly? [Host, if you upgrade to Platinum level, your lifespan will increase. ¡¿ ! ! After hearing about the popularization of the system, Yang Fan suddenly realized. That''s how it turned out... Although 200 years is meaningless to him, it is better than not giving. For others, it is of great use. For example, the golden peak whose lifespan is about to end, once it breaks through, it can live another 200 years without betting. After breaking through diamond or extraordinary, you will only get more lifespan. Yang Fan shook his head, feeling that this thing had little to do with him, so he stopped thinking about it. He just needs to continue accumulating lifespan, the lord level can bet on Year. With such a long lifespan, maybe there is a chance to get a king-level Yuling, right? It''s just that the chances may not be great, but it''s definitely not a problem to draw the extraordinary level. Yang Fan saw that the speech area was basically full of people from the Sakura country who were yelling, who is called Jiaye? Just because Yang Fan participated in these competitions, he found that the national strength of Sakura Country has weakened a lot. If they have always been so unlucky, I really don''t know how they have survived for so many years, so that the country has not been destroyed until now. During this period of time, all countries are watching their jokes, rumors on the Internet, and even the abyss has begun to trouble them frequently. If it weren''t for the current enemy, perhaps there are countries that are reluctant to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help but feel ready to move... Yang Fan didn''t look any further, and went directly to the betting area to check both sides of the next match. [October 17, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: Xiang Shaolong from "The Traveler of Qin Qin" VS Yi Xiaochuan from "The Traveler of Myth" The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Two hooks came out... Both are low-armed characters, and the gap will not be too big if you want to talk about heads-up. The key point depends on the period of the two of them. If they just crossed that time, they are still relatively weak. Whoever just passed through loses... But Yang Fan already has a promising figure, and he feels that his chances of winning will be much greater. direct After the one-year life span was slapped on him, he withdrew from Myriad Realms. After Yang Fan returned to the territory, he was not in a hurry to go to the Transcendent Three Kingdoms world. Instead, he opened the dimension gate and went to Blue Star. He is going to buy a large amount of silver bars and grain and put them in the Qiankun ring to take to the Three Kingdoms. The former is a product with a huge price difference, and the latter is a relatively scarce resource in the Three Kingdoms world. The price difference alone can make Yang Fan a hero in the Three Kingdoms world. Making too much money may also lead to the depreciation of silver, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. No matter how degraded it is, it is impossible to degrade it to more than ten dragon coins, and the dragon coins are useless to him, and he is very happy that his own dragon coins can come in handy! After returning to the villa, Yang Fan immediately thought of the wonderful business teacher Wang Tianye. Call the other party directly, tell the other party what you need, and directly confuse the other party. Wang Tianye thought to himself, did Brother Yang misunderstand him? Didn''t you introduce it clearly last time? shouldn''t... I am in big business... It''s rare for you to contact your brother Wang, but the result is to buy silver bars and grain, grain? And so much... Chapter 255 Yang Fan part-time Dimensional Merchant Wang Tianye was puzzled. I don''t know why Yang Fan spent so much food... Ready to start a pig farm? The college won''t let me... But he, who wanted to make friends with Yang Fan, was dumbfounded. For Yang Fan''s business, he directly agreed to it without hesitation. Said no problem, it will be done soon... There''s no way, brother Yang found himself for the first time, so he can''t let him down, right? So Wang Tianye, who hung up the phone, made another call to explain the matter. Yang Fan lived in the villa of the God of War Academy for two days, and received a call from Wang Tianye. The silver bars and grains he helped to purchase have arrived one after another, but they cannot be transported into Yang Fan''s dormitory area, because the War God Hall said hello. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! After a while, he figured it out, it must be Murong Shang who was secretly helping him again. In this case, Wang Tianye had no choice but to pull the goods to an open space closer to here. After Yang Fan walked over, he saw several large trucks parked there at a glance, and Wang Tianye was directing the unloading of the goods. Walk quickly to the road. "Brother Wang! Long time no see... don''t bother, I''ll do it myself." When Wang Tianye saw Yang Fan coming, he immediately smiled. "Haha...Brother Yang, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you. I''m happy that you can ask me to do things if you have something to do!" After a pause, he whispered again. "I know brother, you must have space equipment, you can load the goods directly, but there is no need for people to talk too much here, wait for them to leave the goods, and then load them!" Although Yang Fan doesn''t mind being exposed, so what if others know that he has space equipment? Run to Zhanshen Academy to **** yourself? But Wang Tianye was also kind, so he didn''t say much, just nodded and chatted with the other party. As expected, Wang Tianye was a businessman, and he never asked Yang Fan what he was doing with so many silver bars and food from the beginning to the end. Just chatting about homework, and not talking too much about other things, which made Yang Fan feel easier to get along with him. After all the boxes were moved to the open space, Wang Tianye asked all the people who delivered the goods to leave with the truck. After everyone leaves... "Brother, a total of 50 tons of silver bars, 1,000 tons of rice, 1,000 tons of flour, and some potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn are all here, is it enough?" Fifty tons equals 50,000 kilograms, which is about 3.57 million taels of silver when converted into the unit of the Three Kingdoms world. Yang Fan smiled slightly. "Not enough! If it''s not troublesome, my brother can help me buy some more. I may ask my brother to pick up the goods at any time." Wang Tianye was startled when he heard that! So much is not enough? But there are a lot of these things in Blue Star, as long as you spend time to acquire as many as you want. "No trouble! I''ll just explain and go on. What''s the trouble? Brother, how much more do you need? Just tell me, brother, I''ll take care of it for you." "The more the better, no limit!" ? ? ? hiss! Hearing what Yang Fan said, Wang Tianye gasped. Now, he vaguely guessed what Yang Fan wanted these things for. Because there is no shortage of people who do this on Blue Star, and there are unlimited purchases and everything. But without exception, these people are all powerful with world connection stones. And with luck, Blue Star''s things are very valuable in the world that others are connected to. Therefore, there are not a few powerful part-time dimensional merchants. What makes him unbelievable is how old is Yang Fan? Is this the promotion to the lord? Have you followed in the footsteps of those mighty ones? He said that he had never even heard of this kind of monster... It''s no wonder that in such a short period of time, Qianlong ranks in the top ten on the Qianlong list, and the day when Zhan Yu is exploded is not far away. That''s right, after Yang Fan was promoted to Platinum Elementary, his ranking on the Qianlong Ranking has risen significantly again, and he has already reached the ninth position. ¡´No. 8¡µ [Northern Federation] Wisger [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 9¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 18 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary ¡´No. 10¡µ [Lighthouse Country] John Jones [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary He squeezed Fujiwara Kojiro, who was originally ranked tenth in Sakura Country, out of the top ten and ranked eleventh. The top rankings on the Qianlong list have not changed much. Only Murong Qingwu and Andre, who was originally ranked sixth, rose to the fourth and fifth positions respectively because their strength was upgraded to platinum middle level. The rest have not changed much, after all, the speed of promotion after reaching the Platinum level is still quite slow. Only a freak like Yang Fan can sweep his way into the top ten without being on the list in just half a year. Chapter 256 Chapter 158： Although Wang Tianye was shocked, he didn''t ask. It''s just that my heart is more determined to have a good relationship with Yang Fan. He nodded seriously. "No problem, leave it to my brother." Then Yang Fan paid for the goods, but Wang Tianye didn''t want to accept it. When he was resigning, Yang Fan said: If you don''t accept me, how can I continue to do business with you? He was afraid that Yang Fan would be replaced and cooperated, so he had no choice but to accept it. This is a great opportunity to foster a relationship... After that, Wang Tianye said goodbye to Yang Fan and left. Yang Fan also put all the goods into the Qiankun ring and walked to the villa. Open the domain dimension door directly in the villa, and Saber and Minato walked up just after entering it. He directly stated that he wanted to go to another world with Yang Fan. Hancock and Mihawk stayed in their holy space to practice. Neither of them has reached the bottleneck yet, so they are very diligent. Yang Fan thought for a while, he is now the prefect of Zhuojun, so it''s okay to bring the two of them there. Moreover, both of them have some military talents, although Minato has only commanded Ninja EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 battle, but definitely better than a lone ranger like Suo. Fortunately, Yang Fan directly agreed. After the three of them opened the dimensional gate leading to the world of the Three Kingdoms, they appeared in Yang Fan''s room in Zhuo County in a short time. Yang Fan came out and asked his servants about the situation. I learned that although I have only returned to Blue Star for more than two days, more than twenty days have passed in this world. At this time, a large-scale Yellow Turban uprising broke out. Basically the same situation as Yang Fan''s previous life, Zhang Jiao was informed by a disciple named Tang Zhou, and confessed to Ma Yuanyi, the inner servant of the capital. Ma Yuanyi was torn apart by a car, and the officers and soldiers vigorously arrested and killed believers who believed in Taiping Dao. Emperor Han Ling ordered Jizhou to hunt down Zhang Jiao, but due to the sudden incident, Zhang Jiao was forced to revolt ahead of time. He called himself "General Tiangong", Zhang Bao, and Zhang Liang were "General Digong" and "General Rengong" respectively, and they started an incident in Jizhou. They burned the government, killed officials, and looted everywhere. The Yellow Turbans all over the country responded one after another, and for a time the twenty-eight counties of the eight prefectures of Qing, Xu, You, Ji, Jing, Yang, Yan, and Henan began to fall into war. They intend to overthrow the Han Dynasty and establish a new world ruled by the Yellow Turban Army. The flames of war swept through most of the Han people, the Yellow Turban army was in a state of invincibility, the prefectures and counties fell, officials fled, and Luoyang was shaken. The same religious form of the Five Dou Rice Road also took the opportunity to revolt in Berkshire, and the leader "Five Dou Rice Master" Zhang Xiu also began to lead people to attack the counties. Seeing that Taipingdao was so powerful, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty hurriedly made He Jin his general, and led the five battalions from the left and right Yulin to station in Duting, armed with weapons, and guarded the capital. They also set up captains to garrison at Hangu Pass, Dagu Pass, Guangcheng Pass, Yique Pass, Shenyuan Pass, Revolving Gate Pass, Mengjin Pass and Xiaopingjin Pass. He issued an edict to take strict precautions everywhere, asked all states and counties to prepare for battle, trained soldiers, ordered weapons, and ordered the mobilization of rebels to resist. At this time, the governor of Youzhou should have received the order, and he will convey the order to Yang Fan''s Zhuo County in a few days. From then on, the era of the Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty officially kicked off. On the other hand, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was preparing to send elite troops to suppress chaos in various places. Order Lu Zhi to lead the deputy general Zong Yuan to lead the five school soldiers of the Northern Army to take charge of the northern front and deal with Zhang Jiao''s main force. Order Huangfusong and Zhu Jun to lead an army each to control the five schools and Sanhe Knights, and ask them to recruit elite soldiers to attack the Yellow Turban Army in Yingchuan area. After Yang Fan learned about the recent situation, he asked someone to lead the way to the school grounds. Prepare to see the training of your soldiers. "Drink, drink, hey!" "Drink, drink, hey!" The three of Yang Fan heard the uniform shouts outside the school grounds. But they were stopped by the gate guards. "The important place of the school grounds, idlers are not allowed to enter!" Obviously, these soldiers did not know Yang Fan. The servant who led the way hurried forward to drink. "Blind your dog eyes, the prefect is patrolling the school grounds, and you dare to stop him?" The soldiers were taken aback when they heard this! It turned out that the prefect came in person? I''ve heard that the prefect is young, but I didn''t expect that he was too young, he should be about the same age as Lord Taishi, right? A soldier hesitated for a moment and clasped his fists and said. "I''ve met the prefect! It''s my duty, please don''t be surprised! Of course it''s okay for the adults to want to enter, but can I let the little one go in and report?" Although Yang Fan was blocked, he didn''t feel any displeasure in his heart. On the contrary, he was quite satisfied with the soldiers'' business-like attitude. This is Tai Shici''s first time leading troops, and he can have such an effect. Sure enough, he has two brushes. So he nodded with a smile. "Go and report!" Chapter 257 Looking for a Master The soldiers were relieved to see that the prefect did not embarrass themselves. One of them responded and ran quickly towards the school grounds. It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to see Tai Shici walking out. "This subordinate sees the lord! Please forgive me for the crime of negligence." "There''s no need to be too polite! What''s wrong with Ziyi? On the contrary, you have done a good job. You have to follow the rules of the army when you are in the army." Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t blame Yang Fan, Tai Shici felt that he had done the right thing, and his goodwill rose immediately. I feel like I''m with the right person... "My lord! During this period of time, a lot of recruits have been recruited, all of whom are selected on the basis of merit. Eleven thousand people have been put into training." "You guys are doing a good job! Do you have enough weapons and equipment?" "There are a lot of stocks in the city, which is enough for now, but..." Seeing Tai Shici suddenly hesitating, Yang Fan asked with some doubts. "But what? Ziyi, but it doesn''t matter." "There isn''t much money and food in the city, so I''m afraid we can''t continue to support our recruitment." Hearing that this was the case, Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He brought a lot of money and food this time. So he said with a smile. "I''ve already settled this matter. I''ll put the money and food in the warehouse. When Ziyi needs it, he will write down the details, and just go and pick it up. Let me know. Our soldiers'' salaries will be increased by 30% and will be paid in full." "Change the meal to three meals a day, so that you are full! I will get more meat in the future, so that the soldiers can eat some meat every day." "Conditions will get better and better. I only have one request, train me well. You must know that war is coming..." Of course Tai Shici knew that Yang Fan was talking about the recent Yellow Turban Uprising. For a while, I felt a little eager... Although he was shocked by Yang Fan''s atmosphere, he didn''t ask where the money and food came from. He didn''t need to worry about these things that had nothing to do with him. No matter what Yang Fan said, he would be done with whatever he did... "Thank you, my lord! This subordinate will definitely train my lord to train a team capable of fighting as soon as possible." In such a short period of time, it is impossible to train an elite army, but Tai Shici is confident in training an army that can fight and dare to fight. After Yang Fan and his group entered the school field, they saw densely packed soldiers practicing. My heart is full of emotions for a while... This is his first army. At this time, they were practicing formations, and their meager military strength had already risen, and it did not dissipate with the constant changes and actions. That''s the nature of this world. The aura of ten thousand people pulled each other to form a huge army. This kind of power is not inferior to Tai Shici himself. The might of this army might have the appearance of a full-strength strike of a diamond beginner. I don''t know where Tai Shici learned the formation skills. With such an effect in such a short period of time, I have to say that a general with both command and strength like him is quite awesome... Give Tai Shici more time to train, and he will lead these ten thousand soldiers to battle in the future, even a strong man like Dian Wei can only avoid his edge. Watching all the soldiers below with aura earnestly train, it always gave Yang Fan a feeling that all these soldiers would be unparalleled. After a few words of encouragement to Tai Shici, Yang Fan left the school grounds and prepared to go for a stroll in the city. There are still two peerless warriors waiting for him! Time to find them... Don''t be preempted by Liu Bei, otherwise he will cry without crying. Zhang Fei''s reputation in Zhuo County is still relatively large, and his family business is not small. Yang Fan took Saber and Namikaze Minato out to inquire about it, and they found out where his yard was. Yang Fan, who was walking towards his destination, saw a strong man like an iron tower running quickly from afar. "I have seen the lord!" But it was Dian Wei who happened to lead someone on a tour here. He sensed Yang Fan''s breath from a distance, and after leaving behind the soldiers in charge of security, he quickly walked towards this side. "Excuse me! How is it? Are you used to this job?" Yang Fan was just asking questions on a daily basis, but when Dian Wei heard this, he touched his head in embarrassment and said. "Not used to it!" ? ? This straightforward tone almost made Yang Fan unable to deal with it. "That has to be done first, and I will find someone to replace you as soon as possible." After hearing this, Dian Wei started laughing. "Yes!" Let him fight he is unequivocal, but he doesn''t like to take care of things. Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and let this big boss do his own job in the future, otherwise he would not be happy if he was assigned other jobs. "Where are you going, my lord?" "Go and visit a master!" Dian Wei''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He is well aware of Yang Fan''s vicious vision, how many masters have he recruited? Leaving aside, the man and woman who are by his side right now are not much worse than him. It is conceivable that someone who can be called a master by the lord must be a master. Chapter 159： Said with great interest. "Take me with you! I know the way..." Chapter 258 Zhang Fei with Leopard Head and Ring Eyes When Yang Fan heard that Dian Wei wanted to go with him, he had no objection. According to his understanding, the law and order in the city was still very good during this period. It''s just that after the Yellow Turban Uprising broke out, the people were a little panicked. Although the chaos has not yet come to Zhuo County, the people are still somewhat nervous. After all, some of what the Yellow Turban did after breaking the city was passed on. But there was no chaos in the city, which proved that Dian Wei, who was in charge of law and order, did a good job. The four came to a larger Zhuangzi, and there were two Zhuang Ding guarding the door. Dian Wei stepped forward and said consciously. "Quickly go and report to the owner of the villa, the Lord Taishou is visiting." He knew that the master Yang Fan mentioned was the owner here. The lord''s visit in person must be intended to solicit, so the words are still polite. Here it can be seen that Dian Wei is not all a big boss. The two Zhuang Ding heard that it was the **** who came in person, so they didn''t dare to neglect, one of them hurried towards the village. Zhang Fei, who was practicing brush calligraphy in Taoyuan, stopped the pen in his hand at this moment, and frowned. Because he sensed four strong auras approaching his Zhuangzi, and finally stopped at the gate of the Zhuangzi. He thought that when he was reading the notice at the city gate in the morning, there were also two masters watching nearby. He also paid special attention to it. The more imposing figure was similar to his own, and slightly taller, with a burgundy face and a long beard. The weaker one was a little older and carried a burden. After seeing the notice of the Yellow Turban Uprising, not only did he not want to kill the thief, but he kept sighing. He couldn''t understand someone who was obviously capable, but would only sigh when something happened, coupled with his outspoken character, he directly scolded him a few words. Now there are four powerful auras, although I am very puzzled when there are so many masters in Zhuo County. But he was obviously looking for him, but he didn''t know if it was an enemy or a friend. Yang Fan was sandwiched between the four of them, but was directly ignored by Zhang Fei. But with Zhang Fei''s personality, he is not afraid of such a thing. Just as he was going out to find out, Zhuang Ding hurried in. "Report, report to the owner of the villa, the prefect is here to visit." Zhang Fei was taken aback when he heard this! He thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that he was actually a member of the government, and he was also a big shot... The prefect came to visit me? Although it was a bit strange, Zhang Fei suddenly felt more face. Zhang Fei is quite a man of chivalry, he values ??love and righteousness, and hates evil like hatred, but he also has a good face. Others respect him a foot, and he respects others. Vice versa, if someone bullies him or offends him, he can do it with a knife. Yang Fan and his party waited at the door for a while... I saw a man eight feet long, with big arms and round waist, leopard head with ring eyes, swallow jaw and tiger beard, coming towards this side as fast as a galloping horse. The appearance is quite young, but why did he grow a beard all over his face? So precocious? This is a bit weird! Dian Wei stared at the other party with great interest, secretly lamenting that his lord''s eyes are vicious, and he is indeed a rare warrior. Zhang Fei who ran outside the door also first set his sights on Dian Wei, after all, he has the strongest momentum. Seeing the other party''s awkward appearance, Zhang Fei almost couldn''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Laugh out loud. I thought confidently in my heart: Why is this guy so ugly? My old Zhang stands with him, that is a proper little fresh meat... But he knew he couldn''t laugh. If this guy was the prefect, his recklessness would turn good into a disaster. Besides, when others came to visit me with sincerity, but I laughed at their parents'' appearance, this kind of thing must never be done, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to spread the word? Quickly suppressing a smile, he turned his head to look at the other people, one man and one woman were obviously foreigners, so there could only be two candidates for the prefect. "I don''t know who is the prefect?" Zhang Fei had a very loud voice, and when he opened his mouth, it sounded like thunder, as if he was arguing with others. But Yang Fan didn''t mind, on the contrary, he was quite happy, he finally saw the real Mr. Zhang, and took a few steps forward. "I am Yang Fan, the prefect of Zhuojun. I heard that there is a hero in this county named Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide. He values ??love and righteousness the most, and hates evil like hatred." "Yang Mou loves making friends with heroes the most in his life, so he came here for a special visit. He took the liberty to come here, so he didn''t bother Mr. Zhang, right?" Seeing that this handsome young man was the prefect, and that such a big man was so polite to him, Zhang Fei immediately liked him very much. Said with a smile on his face. "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I''m Zhang Yide, the prefect and everyone please come inside quickly." Zhang Fei hurriedly welcomed Yang Fan and his party into Zhuangzi, and ordered Zhuang Ding to bring up good wine and meat. It was the first time for a big person to visit at home, Zhang Fei didn''t want to lose his manners, and prepared to entertain him well. Chapter 259 Everyone sat around in the living room of Zhang Fei''s house. Except for Dian Wei, Yang Fan and his party were not used to this sitting posture. Afterwards, it was basically Yang Fan and Zhang Fei who chatted until the food and wine were served. The alcohol content in this world is not high, so it''s okay to drink a few big bowls with Yang Fan, and Dian Wei even started drinking with Zhang Fei. Both of them are bold and forthright men, and they have similar interests, and it feels like it''s too late to meet each other. After drinking for three rounds, Yang Fan saw that Zhang Fei was in a good mood, so he stated the purpose of his trip. "Yide! Now the entire Han Dynasty is raging with war, the Yellow Turban bandits are raging, the people are in dire straits, and countless people have been persecuted to the point of ruin. A hero like you, do you have any plans?" Zhang Fei was taken aback when he saw Yang Fan''s sudden question! He wanted to have a plan, but he didn''t think about it for a while, what to do... Join the army to kill thieves? "Hey! To tell you the truth, I haven''t started thinking about these horrible things yet! I don''t know if my lord has taught me?" Dian Wei knew that his lord was going to start recruiting this bearded straight man. So he helped out by the side. "If Yide doesn''t have any good ideas, why don''t you be a colleague with me! Help my lord suppress the yellow scarf bandits together, raise a three-foot green spear, kill him as a marquis and general, wouldn''t it be fun to make his wife and son?" Hearing Dian Wei''s remarks, Zhang Fei''s eyes brightened. Turning to look at Yang Fan, he asked excitedly. "Your Excellency, are you planning to take the initiative to attack and destroy the bandits?" Seeing that Zhang Fei was quite interested, Yang Fan nodded quickly. "It should be like this! The Yellow Turban is so powerful, if we just keep defending, when will it be wiped out? Why don''t you help me, and I won''t waste your good martial arts. A hero like you is born to belong to the battlefield!" Hearing the words, Zhang Fei felt like meeting a confidant, and he also felt that he was suitable to go to the battlefield and fight vigorously, so as to make contributions. It''s better than staying in this Zhuo County and being a rich man. Although his family business is quite big, this is not the life he wants. He directly clasped his fists and said to Yang Fan. "If your lord agrees, I am willing to follow your lord to kill thieves, and I will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Yang Fan was very happy to see that it was so easy to recruit another peerless general. "Okay, okay! With the help of Yide, why worry about the immortality of the yellow scarf?" Zhang Fei also laughed, calling the yellow scarf a native chicken and tile dog, willing to be a pioneer and let the thieves have a taste. Yang Fan joked. "Why does Yide still call me an adult?" Zhang Fei was startled when he heard that! Somewhat puzzled, he looked at Yang Fan with a question mark on his face, not knowing what to call an adult. It suddenly occurred to Dian Wei that he called the other party the lord before, so he asked suspiciously. "My lord??" He didn''t understand the difference between the lord and the adult, he just followed Dian Wei. Yang Fan laughed out loud. "That''s right! Calling the lord means that you are willing to hang out with me from now on, and we will be prosperous together in the future. Calling the lord means that you are just recruited by me for any position in Zhuo County." Only then did Zhang Fei understand the difference between the two. He already had a good impression of the approachable Yang Fan, and with his care in the future, his actions in the future will be much simpler and clearer. If he was asked to be an official or something alone, he said that if his eyes were darkened, he would be a fart! "Then I am willing to call you the lord, and I will obey the lord''s orders in the future, so as not to worry about those messy things." [Acquired power of the world: 3000, existing: 9760. ¡¿ hiss! Unexpectedly, the power of the world obtained by recruiting Zhang Fei is the most, and the influence of this guy is not small! So far, Yang Fan has won another strong general, and the system task is only a little bit close to being completed. While everyone was eating and drinking, a Zhuang Ding hurried in to report. "The landlord is not good!" Seeing this, Zhang Fei frowned, and shouted in dissatisfaction. "Why are you in such a panic? Didn''t you see my lord eating wine? Tell me slowly if you have something to say." The strong man shut his mouth for a moment, then lowered his voice and said. "Master! The boulder you put on the well was carried away, and all the pork in the well was taken away." Zhang Fei was not angry when he heard the words, but was very happy, and turned to Yang Fan. "My lord! I used a boulder to seal the well before, and I stored a lot of meat underneath, and I said that whoever can remove the boulder, the meat in the well can be taken freely. This kind of behavior is only to make friends with heroes. Now that the boulder is lifted, it proves that the hero has appeared. We wait Why don''t you go make friends?" Yang Fan already knew who did it... Chapter 260 Guan Yu in Cuckold Yang Fan said happily. "That''s right! This person is one of the two people I''m planning to visit in this huge Zhuo County, but he is a hero with good morals. Let''s go there quickly." Guan Yu also showed up at this time and happened to collect them together. Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard what Yang Fan said. Zhang Fei asked curiously. "My lord, do you know who did it?" Yang Fan smiled mysteriously, nodded and said. "It must be Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang, from Jieliang in the east of the river. Apart from our own people in Dazhuo County, there should be only two people who can remove the boulder placed by Yide, but the one who can easily hug it must be Guan Yu." After a pause, he turned to Zhuang Ding again. Chapter 160： "Is that man a red-faced man with a long beard?" He was also afraid of making mistakes, so he asked, in case Xu Zhu or Yasuo passed by, it would be fun to do it casually. "Yes! That''s exactly what he looks like. He''s wearing a green robe and a green hat. The little guy followed for a while. This guy is selling mung beans at a stall on the East Street." Sell ??mung beans? Zhang Fei became interested and directly asked the strong man to lead the way. A group of people who were not drunk hurried out. On the way, Zhang Fei suddenly remembered something and asked Yang Fan. "My lord, you just said that there are two people who can move the boulder, besides Guan Yunchang, who is the other one?" Seeing that Zhang Fei was interested in the other, Yang Fan shook his head and said. "The other person doesn''t matter! We don''t need to make friends with that person." Now not only Zhang Fei, but even Dian Wei and Namikaze Minato were puzzled. Zhang Fei asked without knowing why. "Since you are a hero, why don''t you make friends?" "When did I say that the other person is a hero? It doesn''t mean that all powerful people are heroes. This person is just an ambitious, bluffing and deceitful person." Although Liu Bei is quite capable, Yang Fan will not accept it. Looking at all the people he has turned to, which one is not a stepping stone on the road of his ambition? I have never really followed anyone, and have always used others to achieve my goals. It''s just that my ability is limited, and it took most of my life to realize my wish. Yang Fan didn''t want to be his stepping stone, and was even afraid of being poached by him. Now that it is decided to accept Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, two fierce generals, they cannot be allowed to have a good impression of Liu Bei. Who knows if fate will build a bridge between the friends of the three bases invisibly. Now Dian Wei can''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 kept asking. "Who is the lord talking about? This person has deceived the lord? Wait for me to find him and tear him apart." Zhang Fei also felt that Yang Fan, who has always been approachable, would disdain a person so much, then this person must not be a hero. So he also echoed. "Is there such a person in Zhuo County? Please tell me, my lord! I am so anxious to death." When Yang Fan saw Zhang Fei asking, he took advantage of the situation and said it. "He never lied to me, and I don''t know him well. I shouldn''t speak ill of people behind their backs, but this person is from Zhuo County. I''m afraid you will be deceived by him when you meet him, so let me tell you! " "This man''s surname is Liu, his name is Bei, and his name is Xuande. He sells straw sandals for a living. When he wants to make friends with heroes, he pretends to be a relative of the Han family and the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan. King Jing of Zhongshan has countless descendants. No one can figure out his true identity if he loses anything." "In addition, this person is very good at acting, and he can immediately cry bitterly when he says to cry, so as to win sympathy. If you are such a loyal person, it is very difficult not to be deceived by him." "It''s an eventful time now. With his ambition, he will definitely find ways to recruit talents to use for him, and use the crusade against the Yellow Turban to eliminate harm for the people as an excuse to increase his official status." "..." After Yang Fan finished speaking slowly, everyone showed a look of indignation. Especially Zhang Fei, who drank it directly. "Don''t let me touch this straight girl thief, or I will reward him with a fist. Don''t worry, my lord. A big man crying is disgusting. How can we be deceived?" Saying that is a clear conscience... And I don''t know, if Yang Fan didn''t take the lead, his **** would have been subdued by this trick. After the saddle and the horse, I have worked hard all my life... five minutes later¡­ When everyone came to a row of stalls on East Street, Zhang Fei walked quickly towards a mung bean stall. He was a bit eager for skills and wanted to try Guan Yu''s quality. Yang Fan didn''t stop him either, but took Saber, Minato Namikaze and Dian Wei on the side to prepare to eat melons. If you break anything, just pay for it yourself. Guan Yu also found Zhang Fei approaching aggressively, looking like he wanted to find fault. But he didn''t move, he just narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. Zhang Fei squatted down and grabbed a handful of mung beans in the bag and asked. "What are you selling here?" Chapter 261 Guan Yu said in a deep voice. "green beans!" "Are your mung beans ripe?" ? ? ? Guan Yu had a question mark on his face, the other party''s intention was already obvious. "Want to find fault?" "Tsk tsk tsk... The quality of your mung beans is too bad! I just touch it and it turns into bean powder!" After speaking, Zhang Fei squeezed the palm of his hand, and a handful of mung beans were turned into powder, which was scattered on the ground by him. "It''s better not to sell this inferior product." Seeing this, Guan Yu was furious and jumped up. He is not one to be shy. "How dare you destroy my mung bean? Find a fight!" After yelling, he punched Zhang Fei directly, and the fist was surrounded by a layer of cyan energy. Zhang Fei had already prepared for this, and also gathered a layer of black energy in his hands, and punched him. "Boom!" After the two fists collided, a stream of energy spread out, and the goods sold at the surrounding stalls were shaken and scattered all over the place. The two even retreated two steps each before stabilizing their bodies, and they probably tested each other''s strength. Seeing the mung beans he had spilled all over the ground, Guan Yu became furious instantly, and his already flushed face seemed to turn even redder. Without further ado, he slapped his palm across the air, and saw a cyan energy leave the body in an instant, roaring towards Zhang Fei not far away. Zhang Fei was a step slower, so he could only move the black energy with both hands to cross block. "boom!" "Thump, thud, thump..." After the cyan energy hit Zhang Fei''s hands, it exploded instantly and then dissipated. However, Guan Yu''s flying kick that followed was blocked by Zhang Fei in time, but the huge force on his leg made him retreat a few steps in a row. Zhang Fei became a little annoyed. He followed the lord just now, and now he was in the battle, and was taken advantage of by others in front of his lord. So he stopped holding back his hands and punched, thinking that he must show his strength to win back the city, but he must not let the lord and future colleagues underestimate him. Zhang Fei, who is serious, is terrifying. Guan Yu was a little overwhelmed after a series of moves, and was forced to use all his strength even after retreating repeatedly. Boom boom boom! ! The power of the two of them was astonishing when they shot with all their strength, and they saw black and cyan energies colliding and colliding constantly in the field, and the sound of energy explosions was repeatedly produced. Fortunately, the peddlers and pedestrians around had already left far away when they saw the fight started. This kind of master''s trick is not common. For a while, passers-by watched with relish and applauded. Although there are entertainment programs to watch, the hawkers are not happy. They all looked at the mess in the field with distressed faces. Their goods were basically destroyed, and even the ground was potholed by the fighting between the two. Yang Fan was also amazed by the sight, turned his head and said to Dian Wei. "We will compensate all the damaged goods in the market according to the price, as if we have bought them all, and the money must be given to the hawkers." "Yes, my lord!" After Yang Fan finished speaking, he focused his attention on one of the onlookers. This person is seven feet and five inches long, with ears hanging down to the shoulders, hands over the knees, ears so high that the eyes can look at them alone, a face like a crown jade, and lips like fat. At this time, he was not showing any expression of emotion or anger, and was watching the battle calmly. Only the flashes of light in his eyes from time to time showed that his heart was not as calm as the surface. This person is undoubtedly Liu Bei. Seeing the two rare warriors in the field, his heart became active. I was thinking secretly in my heart, planning something. So much so that he didn''t care about the many straw sandals that were destroyed on the ground. Of course, Yang Fan knew that Liu Bei would look for an opportunity to appear in a short time, show his presence in front of Guan and Zhang, and act as a peacemaker. But Yang Fan would definitely not give him this chance. Ever since Yang Fan came to this world, Guan and Zhang were doomed to miss Liu Bei. And he was quite curious, what would Liu Bei be like without the help of Guan and Zhang? "boom!" "boom!" At this time, Guan and Zhang, who had already fought for dozens of rounds in the field, broke out and began to wrestle because there was no winner. I saw a five-clawed green dragon with condensed energy appearing in the air and colliding with a huge group of black ghost faces. The two people on the ground also matched their palm strength, constantly exploding with energy, intending to use wrestling to determine the winner. Liu Bei in the crowd''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and felt that the time was coming. If the two of them used this way of fighting each other, their energy would drop sharply after a short period of time. It''s my turn when they lose energy... It is also the first time Yang Fan has seen this kind of fighting method, the energy is directly condensed into shape, this is the momentum, right? It feels a bit like a specialty of this world. Chapter 262 Inviting Second Brother Guan to Drink Seeing the situation in the field, Yang Fan felt that it was about the same, but don''t make trouble if you make a real fire. It is difficult to tell the winner between these two people fighting like this, so he said directly to Dian Wei. "Go up and separate them, and then invite Guan Yu to Yide''s house for a drink." "Yes!" Hearing this, Dian Wei walked directly towards the wrestling couple Guan and Zhang, and when they got close, he exploded with arrogance. When the onlookers saw that someone dared to intervene in the battle between the two masters, they all felt that there was another big melon to eat. I saw a huge saber-toothed tiger with condensed energy suddenly appearing in midair. Dian Wei holds a hand that Guan and Zhang are facing each other with both hands. Shout out "Spread!" The palms of the two lost contact in an instant, and Dian Wei held them tightly. Chapter 161： They also planned to give up, but now someone intervened to take advantage of the slope, but they were surprised by Dian Wei''s strength. Although the two fought for dozens of rounds, the consumption was not small. But it was far from the time when the energy dropped, and the palm was forcibly torn away. Dian Wei''s strength can be seen in general... It will definitely not be weaker than the two, maybe even slightly stronger. Liu Bei felt a little disappointed when he saw that someone took the lead and plagiarized his own ideas. But he was very happy for the sudden addition of ugly men. When the two sides were in a strong momentum, they dared to intervene, and the intervention was successful. This is another powerful character. Liu Bei was very happy, he didn''t expect to meet three rare warriors in one breath today. I just felt that maybe it was destined by God, just when this big man was caught in the flames of war, he let himself meet them. As long as I can persuade them to help me, I can definitely use the Yellow Turban bandits as my entry level. Deserve yourself to be lucky... As for how to persuade? On the contrary, Liu Bei was not very worried, and even more confident. As soon as his identities as clan members of the Han Dynasty were photographed, he sincerely invited the three of them to fight for the country and eliminate thieves, for righteousness and for the common people, Xiaozhi moved with emotion and reasoned. Many people prefer this trick, and if it doesn''t work, they will become brothers with different surnames. It shouldn''t be difficult in your own capacity. Most heroes put loyalty first, and they are doing good things for the country and the people. Can they help? For a while, Liu Bei had a lot of thoughts in his mind... At this time, Zhang Fei in the field was slowly telling Guan Yu the source and tail of the matter. Seeing that the other party wasn''t really looking for trouble for him, Guan Yu didn''t take it to heart. I even felt that this fight was very comfortable, and I haven''t shot with all my strength for a long time. At this time, Dian Wei didn''t need to talk, Zhang Fei took the initiative to invite Guan Yu to his family''s Zhuangzi for a drink. Guan Yu hadn''t eaten yet, and felt even more hungry after a strenuous fight. Since others want to make friends with him, it is better to have two people whose strength is not weaker than his own. After thinking for a while, Guan Yu readily agreed, and said with a frown. "This place has been destroyed badly, and the goods of other vendors have been destroyed. It is not good to leave here." Zhang Fei laughed out loud when he heard this. "Brother Guan, I''m quite wealthy here in Zhuo County. I''ll compensate them according to the price. When I get back, I''ll call someone to repair the grounds. You can go to the bar with me without worry!" At this time Dian Wei said. "Let me deal with this matter! You two wait a moment." After speaking, he walked towards the crowd of onlookers, took out some silver from the bag, and scattered it among the hawkers. The peddlers who received compensation no longer frowned, and shouted "The strong man is righteous!" Dian Wei''s move was tantamount to buying all of their goods, and they basically exceeded the market price, so they didn''t have any dissatisfaction. I really want to sell by myself, I don''t know how long it will take to sell the goods! After dealing with it, Dian Wei and Guan Zhang walked towards Zhang Fei Zhuangzi talking and laughing all the way. At this time, Yang Fan had brought Saber and Minato back to Zhuangzi and waited for them. "Here we are! This is our Zhuangzi." After Zhang Fei finished speaking, he led Guan Yu inside. Guan Yu sensed that there were still three auras in Zhuangzi, two of which were still very powerful, and would not be too far behind him. Some secretly startled. Zhang Fei''s Zhuangzi is not simple, and it feels a bit like a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Seeing Guan Yu stunned, Zhang Fei quickly identified himself and Dian Wei to avoid misunderstanding. Then explained. "The three inside are my lord and the other two colleagues. Brother Guan, don''t have any doubts." Guan Yu was shocked to hear that both Zhang Fei and Dian Wei were the new eunuchs. But thinking about the strength of the two, it feels quite normal. I didn''t expect that the man I met by accident today was actually a county lieutenant and county lieutenant, and even such important figures as the prefect were in Zhuangzi. After Guan Yu tidied up his attire a little, he resolutely followed the two inside without fear. Chapter 263 Liu Bei''s Careful Thoughts Seeing the three people coming in, Yang Fan got up and smiled. "Yun Chang! I finally expected you to come." Guan Yu was a little confused when he heard the words, and glanced at the foreign appearances of the other two. It was obvious that the young man who greeted him so warmly was undoubtedly the prefect of Zhuojun. But why does he know his name? Guan Yu knew very well that he didn''t know each other before, or even met him. asked with a puzzled look. "How does your lord know that my name is Yunchang?" Yang Fan smiled mysteriously. "I said I would count, Yun Changxin?" ? ? ? As soon as this remark came out, Guan Yu didn''t react much, but Dian Wei and Zhang Fei next to him looked suddenly enlightened. They finally know why their protagonist is so magical. Especially Dian Wei, he watched Yang Fan recruit talents all the way, and he didn''t stop until he got here. It''s like knowing where there are talents, and you can tell people''s names and origins in one word. Guan Yu asked after thinking for a while. "Is my lord an alchemist? I don''t know what else my lord can count?" "Forget it! Many things can be counted, for example, you originally called longevity..." Speaking of which, Yang Fan directly told Guan Yu''s information. Guan Yu, on the other hand, became more frightened the more he listened. It was really detailed. How could this be calculated? Isn''t it said that powerful alchemists can only make a rough estimate? Now Guan Yu was shocked... Even Zhang Fei became very curious, and turned his hand to Guan Yu who was next to him and cast him a questioning look. After Guan Yu nodded, indicating that the information was correct, Zhang Fei took a deep breath. How could he really count? Guan Yu was silent for a moment, and then asked after digesting the surprise brought by Yang Fan. "I don''t know what adults think about Taiping Road?" "They can''t do anything, don''t look at them now, it''s because they caught the court by surprise. When the court recovers, they have only one way to go." Guan Yu nodded secretly, feeling that Yang Fan''s views coincided with his. "Then how will the adults behave?" "Looking for opportunities to take the initiative to attack Huanglong and kill Zhang Jiao''s three brothers, Yu Guangzong. I wonder if Yun Chang will dare to follow me?" After hearing this, Guan Yu also admired Yang Fan''s courage very much. "Why don''t you dare!? I want to go!" Seeing Guan Yu agree, Yang Fan was very happy. As long as the other party boards his own boat, he basically doesn''t even think about investing in another place, and he has plenty of time to recruit. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fei was more anxious than him, and said directly to Guan Yu. "Brother Guan has the intention of killing thieves, why not be a colleague with us and help the lord together, wouldn''t it be better?" Guan Yu was startled when he heard the words, his face showed a thoughtful look, before he had time to speak, he saw a servant rushing to report. "To the owner! There is a man who came to pay homage to the manor!" Zhang Fei was taken aback, and someone came to visit the village again? He sensed it a little, and he already knew who was coming. Although he didn''t know the name, he had met on both sides. When he fought Guan Yu before, there were people with good strength in the crowd watching the battle, so how could he not know? Not only him, but everyone else knew who it was. "My lord, he is a man who watched the battle before. His strength is not too weak. Do you want to..." Everyone also turned to look at Yang Fan, wanting to see what the lord had to say. Yang Fan also knew that Liu Bei must be the one who came, and he wanted to do something to recruit him, so he followed him. But with him here, the other party is doomed not to get what he wants. Yang Fan has no habit of sending talents out. "Since someone comes to visit you, it''s better not to close the door and see him. It''s better to see what his purpose is here." Zhang Fei got the answer and said directly. "Invite the person in, and tell the kitchen to prepare more food and wine." Zhuang Ding hurried out and led Liu Bei in in a short time. Liu Bei saw that in addition to the three previous warriors, there were also two foreign masters and a young man in the village. Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t show it. Instead, he clasped his fist politely and reported himself to the house first. "Xiao Ke''s surname is Liu, his name is Bei, and his name is Xuande. I met three heroes on the East Street today..." "and many more!" Before Liu Bei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Fei''s shout. He was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhang Fei in confusion, with a questioning expression on his face. "You said your name is Liu Bei Liu Xuande?" At this time, not only Zhang Fei, but everyone in the living room except Guan Yu, who didn''t know it, came to their senses, thinking of Yang Fan who had mentioned this person before. And his eyes became slightly unfriendly. Although Liu Bei felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird, he was certain that he absolutely did not know these people. asked with doubts. "It''s Bei. I don''t know Master Zhang, but he knows Bei?" Zhang Fei said coldly. "I know, I know so well! You are a clan member of the Han family, the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan?" Chapter 264 Mission: Top of the Hidden Dragon Liu Bei was a little stunned when he heard that Zhang Fei had called out his identity! I haven''t started introducing myself yet! When this identity is not needed, it is generally not revealed. It was originally used to make friends with them, but people seem to know it in advance? And the atmosphere was not right, except for the handsome young man and the red-faced man, the other people looked at him with unfriendly eyes. Chapter 162： Liu Bei couldn''t figure it out, which link went wrong? But since the other party asked, there was nothing he dared to admit. "How does Master Zhang know? Bei was originally the great-great-grandson of Emperor Xiaojing, the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan, because..." "How courageous! Straight mother thief watch!" Before Liu Bei finished speaking, Zhang Fei yelled loudly and raised his fist to attack him, scaring him away in a hurry. "Yide stop!" At this moment, Yang Fan stopped. In order to attract Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he had no choice but to black Liu Bei in front of them. But really speaking, among the many princes in the late Han Dynasty, Liu Bei was considered a very good one. Don''t worry about whether he is pretending or not, but after all, he has pretended for most of his life. Although he is quite ambitious, he is sincere to the people and is much better than those princes who don''t pretend. He dug his two brothers by himself, he has no one to fund him now, and without the super thugs, the Yellow Turban Uprising has nothing to do with him. With himself here, it is almost impossible for him to be active in this world like the original track. Firstly, he has never offended himself, and secondly, he has lost the capital to stand in his way, so it would be too much to let Zhang Fei kill him. Zhang Fei stopped when he heard the words, and looked at Yang Fan with some doubts. Yang Fan said slowly. "Just let him go! How can you beat people indiscriminately when others come to visit the village?" Zhang Fei was speechless for a moment, he just felt that his lord was too kind, since he had figured out that this person was not a good person, why did he stop himself from beating him? But it was impossible not to listen to the lord''s words, so he suppressed his anger and shouted at Liu Bei. "Go away! You are not welcome here..." Liu Bei was a little baffled. He came to make friends with sincerity, but others yelled at him for no reason. Even if he was as shrewd as him, he was completely dumbfounded in the face of this situation. But seeing Zhang Fei gnashing his teeth and wishing he could rush up and hit him with the hammer, he chose to go first. It''s just a pity that so many warriors are here, but he has no chance to make friends, which makes Liu Bei very uncomfortable. Thinking that sooner or later the flames of war will reach Zhuojun, and now that he has no one and no money, he may not be able to do something. Thinking about how he should go in the future, he sighed for a while. But he didn''t dare to neglect his body, he cupped his fists towards Yang Fan who had just stopped Zhang Fei, and left with a puzzled expression on his face. After Liu Bei left, the food and wine were brought in a while, and everyone started drinking again. At the wine table, Guan Yu was a little puzzled about what had just happened, so he asked Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei introduced Liu Bei angrily, and Guan Yu suddenly realized, but didn''t say much. As time passed, Yang Fan became the first person to pass out drunk, and Saber helped him to rest in the wing, taking care of him personally. the next day¡­ Yang Fan woke up and looked at Saber next to him, knowing that she was taking care of and protecting him again, so he reached out and rubbed her head. "Thanks a lot!" Saber smiled and shook her head. "Are you going to wake up? I''ll make you a hangover soup." "Need not!" After speaking, Yang Fan directly used his spiritual power to force out the drunkenness. After leaving the room with Saber, I saw Guan Yu and Zhang Fei chatting. Seeing Yang Fan coming out, Guan Yu stepped forward and clasped his fists. "Guan Yunchang has met the lord!" Yang Fan was stunned upon hearing this... Why did Guan Yu call his lord so formally when he woke up after sleeping? "Yun Chang is free!" Before I had time to ask more questions, I received a system prompt. [Acquired power of the world: 3000, existing: . ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Obtain the power of the world, and get the reward: Fragment of the heart of the world (one piece)] ¡¾Mission Search Successful... Release Mission: Top of Qianlong Ranking. ¡¿ ¡¾Top of Qianlong list¡¿ [Target]: Literally. [Reward]: Magic Womb Fruit Tree (ten plants) ? ? ? Yang Fan knew about the Devil''s Embryo Fruit and had eaten it before. It was very convenient and could directly improve his strength. But above the gold level, the effect is much smaller, right? What''s more, I''m already Platinum level... What use is this thing to me? Could it be that the system is overwhelmed and there are no rewards? Not so... Chapter 265 Three knots in Taoyuan? [The host should not always think about himself, a large number of magic embryos can quickly improve the strength of the elite army. ¡¿ Fuck! This is to let yourself build an army? The extraordinary Three Kingdoms world has the specialty of military power, and it should be very powerful to create an elite army. In this way, the magic tire fruit tree is indeed useful, but this system is too thoughtful, right? The obtained fragment of the heart of the world is a large stone with white light, which was directly rewarded by the system and placed in the Qiankun ring. Yang Fan couldn''t sense a reason, so let''s just let it go! After returning to the territory, we will study how to use it. At this time, he was very surprised why Guan Yu suddenly figured it out and started calling himself the lord. Seeing Zhang Fei who was giggling beside him, Yang Fan knew that he must have something to do with him. "Yide has done a great job this time, but I''m curious how you persuaded Yun Chang." You must know that Yang Fan also hinted at Guan Yu yesterday, but he was still hesitating and did not immediately agree. Zhang Fei smiled even brighter when he heard this. "My lord! The one who made the meritorious deeds is the elder brother... the second brother lost the wrestling with the elder brother, so he joined us to seek refuge with the lord, hehe..." Yang Fan felt even more confused when he heard the words, he seemed to have missed a lot of things when he slept! brother? Second brother? What the hell? Yang Fan asked curiously. "You guys became sworn brothers last night? Who is the eldest brother?" "Brother is Dian Wei! The three of us drank to our heart''s content last night, so I proposed to become brothers with different surnames in my Taoyuan, so..." Yang Fan suddenly realized that the Taoyuan trio still appeared, but the boss became Dian Wei. Namikaze Minato should be Yang Fan not long after he got drunk, and he also went to rest early, so he missed this sworn brotherhood. Moreover, he is a foreigner, and the three brothers may not necessarily take him to play. Thinking about it, the third brother is also very compatible. Suddenly, I was a little curious about who they swore to worship... Do you worship heaven and earth, or do you worship Guan Gong? Guan Yu must have taken refuge in him because his two brothers had defected to him, and he had lost some wrestling with Dian Wei, so he took advantage of the situation to defect to him. Dian Wei''s reputation as the number one in battle is not just talk, it is normal for Guan Yu to lose to him. If it is a riding battle, Guan Yu is definitely better. Guan Yu''s riding and fighting can be regarded as the top few in the world. If Guan Yu rode Dianwei to fight, it is estimated that Lu Bu and Chitu would not be able to stop him. Yang Fan found that one of the three brothers was missing, so he asked the two of them. "Where''s Dian Wei?" "Brother left early in the morning, saying that he was going to patrol the city and let us take care of our lord." Dian Wei is quite dedicated... Later, Yang Fan arranged for Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to go to the army to get acquainted. With Guan Yu''s defection, the affairs of Zhuo County are basically over, and now the main thing is to train troops, waiting for the opportunity to send troops. Time flies by... In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed... At this time, Cheng Zhiyuan''s army, the yellow turban bandit sweeping across Youzhou, was already approaching Zhuojun, and he set this place as his next attack target. Yang Fan knew that the time had come for him to take the initiative. Cheng Zhiyuan has 50,000 yellow scarves. Regardless of the strength, the three brothers Liu, Guan and Zhang on the original trajectory can defeat and kill each other with 500 rebels. With Yang Fan''s current lineup, still can''t beat the opponent''s **** out? Leave Yasuo and the newly recruited 3,000 soldiers to defend Zhuojun, because he is the most like a Han in Yuling. As long as Cheng Zhiyuan''s army is wiped out, Zhuo County will be safe, so Yang Fan has nothing to worry about. Yang Fan brought out all the rest, together with the eleven thousand people trained by Tai Shici, a group of people went out in a mighty way. Daxing Mountain in Zhuojun... Dian Wei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Chu and the others led three thousand cavalrymen to attack Cheng Zhiyuan''s army aggressively. Tai Shici led an army of 8,000 infantry and followed closely behind. Eight thousand infantry formed an army. It was a general wearing a huge golden armor. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and he was as tall as a mountain. boom! When the two armies collided, the golden general slashed down with his sword, directly smashing the meager army formed by the Yellow Turban Army into pieces. The four top generals led people to kill left and right in the Yellow Turban army formation, making it impossible for the opponent to form an army again. So far, the confrontation between the two armies has directly turned into a one-sided massacre, and even the soldiers have activated Wushuang one after another, killing the Yellow Turbans like mowing grass. He was defeated as soon as he touched it, causing the Yellow Turban soldiers to be beaten directly. Morale plummeted for a while, and although there were a large number of people, they were powerless to resist. After the chief general Cheng Yuanzhi and deputy general Deng Mao were beheaded by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei respectively, the Yellow Turban soldiers chose to surrender one after another. Because this battle is completely impossible to fight, the combat power of this army is completely different from the officers and soldiers they met before. Killing them is like cutting melons and vegetables... They were originally composed of common people, since they surrendered, Yang Fan would not kill them of course. Chapter 163： Chapter 266 Guangzong, planning to preside over the overall situation [Acquired power of the world: 500, existing: . ¡¿ Yang Fan was taken aback! I didn''t expect that I could gain the power of the world by following Liu Bei''s route. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing. In this battle, a total of more than 30,000 people were surrendered, and 4,000 capable men were selected from them to form a new army. The rest were escorted back to Zhuojun to serve as labor force, and promised that those who performed well would be directly restored to the status of civilians. Anyway, Yang Fan will not be short of food in the future, and he is not afraid of a large population. Don''t let them be civilians directly, because they are afraid of riots or something. Although those with some strength were taken away by Yang Fan, the rest were pure rabble. These people are only physically strong because of the recovery of their spiritual energy, and they haven''t even reached the bronze level. But it is better to avoid unnecessary trouble as much as possible. After cleaning the battlefield, Yang Fan did not intend to return to Zhuo County, but directly led the army all the way to Guangzong. On the way, Guan Yu, Zhang Feidian, Wei Xuzhu and the others were released, and they went around killing the small groups of yellow scarves nearby. Walking and fighting all the way, when Yang Fan''s army arrived at Guangzong, almost a month had passed. At this time, Bei Zhonglang''s general Lu Zhi had already smashed Zhang Jiao in several battles, beheading tens of thousands of people. Lu Zhi won consecutive battles, but Zhang Jiaowei led his army to retreat to Guangzong and defend the city to the death. Lu Zhi led his army to encircle Guangzong County, but did not attack, killing the morale of the Yellow Turban Army. And build barriers, dig trenches, and manufacture siege equipment, waiting for an opportunity to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. It has to be said that the casualties paid in this way are the smallest, it just takes some time. Compared with Lu Zhi''s situation, the other front was not so smooth. Zhu Junjun lost the first battle and was defeated by Shuai Bocai of Huangjinqu and retreated. Huangfusong had to garrison Changsha with him to defend. Now the city is besieged by the army led by Bocai. The Han army is few and morale is low. However, Yang Fan''s hand can''t be stretched so far, and Huangfusong and Zhu Jun will turn their backs soon because of the plan of burning the Changsha. He led the army to Lu Zhi''s camp to meet him. After passing through the endless camps, he finally came to the main camp. At this time, Lu Zhi already knew the news that he was leading the army, and ordered the guard Wuhuan Zhonglang to bring Yang Fan into the commander''s account. Yang Fan only brought Dian Wei and Xu Zhu over, and saw many people of different ages standing in the tent, but he didn''t recognize them all. Only a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance, a strong physique and a bit of elegance in the main seat attracted his attention. There is no doubt that this person must be Lu Zhi, but it fits the ancient aesthetics of previous lives. Yang Fan cupped his hands at him and said loudly. "Your subordinate, the prefect of Zhuojun, and the cavalry captain, Yang Fan, have met Mr. Lu." The middle-aged handsome guy Hong Sheng said. "You don''t need to be too polite! Governor Yang came all the way from Zhuojun to help me out here to help me, but the situation here has been decided, and perhaps the Yingchuan battlefield needs more help from Governor Yang." Yang Fan was not surprised by Lu Zhi''s attitude. First of all, what they said was the truth. If Zuo Feng hadn''t been in the way, there would really be no surprises in Guangzong''s battle. I can''t help much by coming here now except to share the credit with others. Secondly, he became the sheriff through the way of the **** Zhang Rang, and Lu Zhi would definitely not like to see him. But it doesn''t matter, Yang Fan didn''t come to help him, but wanted to preside over the battle here. It was almost time for Lu Zhi to be buried in Zuo Fengkeng. Now that I am here, there is no need for Dong Zhuo and Huangfusong to come later. As long as Hua Lingshi buys Zhang Rang and continues the strategy set by Lu Zhi, he will get the credit for killing the three brothers Zhang Jiao and the first thief. So sincerely said. "Lord Lu is right, but the army of the lower officials has been fighting for days and is tired from the journey. They want to rest here for a whole day before going to Yingchuan to help in the battle. Please agree with Master Lu." Lu Zhi was taken aback when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to agree without hesitation, and he was very happy. As for the request to take a break before starting, this is also reasonable. People did kill thieves again and again along the way, so I can''t stop others from resting, right? So he nodded and agreed, and divided the station for Yang Fan''s army. Yang Fan also took his subordinates directly to the station, why are they still staying here? People don''t want to see me, why not be more conscious? the next day¡­ In Yang Fan''s camp... At this time, Namikaze Minato was reporting the information he had inquired about. Minato''s profession is to endure the EUR from! Group, stay! Those who stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 are good at spying on information. When Yang Fan heard that Zuo Feng hadn''t come yet, he started planning. As long as you are willing to pay enough spirit stones for such a thing, and then give Zhang Rang a big cake, it will definitely not be a big problem. Didn''t Dong Zhuo succeed Lu Zhi in the same way? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the past two days, some people have expressed their dislike for this copy of the Three Kingdoms World. I''ll try to speed things up and simplify things a bit. Chapter 267 Xiang Shaolong VS Yi Xiaochuan Yang Fan stayed in Guangzong Camp for two days, but Zuo Feng still didn''t come. But at this time, the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition was about to start, so he handed over the plan to Namikaze Minato. He was afraid that he would come back late and miss the day when Zuo Feng came over. Let Shuimen take Lingshi with him and secretly follow Zuo Feng back to Luoyang to meet Zhang Rang. So as to seek the position of commander-in-chief of the Jizhou front. He also promised that the court would only need to supply food and grass for another month, and the rest would be handled by himself. And this battle must be won... It would be of great benefit to him if Zhang let the person recommended by him wipe out the leader of the bandits, I believe he would be very happy to see it. Yang Fan only wanted to get the official position of governor of Jizhou after killing the head of the thief. Tell Zhang Rang that he is willing to be his foreign aid. After all, the original governor of Jizhou has been slaughtered by Huang Jin. Anyway, this old **** is not far from death, and there is no need to honor the big cake he drew. It shouldn''t be difficult to implement a set of plans. This time, Yang Fan has taken Dong Zhuo''s route, but the place of pursuit is different. What others want is Liangzhou. After the explanation, Yang Fan returned to the territorial space, and there was still some time before the heads-up competition. He went to the Territory Stele to take out the Fragment of the Heart of the World, and was about to study how to use it. Unexpectedly, the fragment of the Heart of the World turned into a beam of light and merged into the stone tablet as soon as it touched the stone tablet. The huge stone just disappeared out of thin air. As for the weird symbol on the stone tablet, it just flickered for a while and then returned to normal. As for what has changed? Apart from the obvious feeling that the aura in the territorial space has become stronger, Yang Fan couldn''t figure out what else there was for a while. Is it too little? He shook his head, not intending to continue his research, and directly entered the competition interface in Ten Thousand Realms. At this time, the two traversers hadn''t come to the ring yet, and while waiting, he watched the discussion with the water friends as usual. "I''ve always had a question. These two traversers are not the ones written in the novel, are they? Even such characters appear?" "It should be the kind of time traveler we understand. Yes, this kind of person is usually a child of the plane, with great luck." "These two should be very strong, right? I think the time-travelers in the novel are all the protagonists, with constant adventures, and their later-stage strength is frighteningly high." "It doesn''t have to be, it also depends on what world they travel through. If you calculate it this way... the title of myth traveler must be very strong, and there is a high probability that they are immortals." "Upstairs is correct. The traveler in the mythical world, even in the early stage, is definitely a person who cultivates immortals. Not to mention in the later stage, they will either become gods or immortal kings or emperors." "I also bet on Yi Xiaochuan, as long as he is not a mortal who has just traveled through the past, he must win the situation." "Yi Xiaochuan plus one, no matter how you calculate it, he has a big chance of winning. After all, there is such a possibility that those looking for Qin to traverse the past just now." "Do you think there is a possibility? The word "myth" was deliberately fooled by Wanjie? After all, it likes to use titles to deceive people." "..." "..." Following the words of this water friend, countless people fell into deep thought. Because this water friend pointed out what they are most afraid of. Everyone is well aware of this kind of thing, and the chances of it happening are not small. But let them detain another Xunqin traveler with peace of mind, they can''t do it. So as long as there are people who participate in this bet, they must bet on Yi Xiaochuan a lot more. At this time, a white light flashed in the field, and the two sides of this competition came to the scene. Yang Fan looked around like the water friends. I saw a person in his twenties on the left, his skin was dark and healthy, which seemed to be caused by long-term exposure to the sun. This person may not be considered a handsome young man, but he is about 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Firm and stretched muscles without half an inch of excess fat. Flexible and wise eyes, a tall and straight nose bridge, round cheekbones, a Chinese-shaped face, and a sharp-edged mouth. The provocative smile on his mouth has the conditions to attract women''s attention. Wearing an ancient style of armor, with a somewhat trendy saber stuck in his waist. and many more! Sword? Yang Fan also paid more attention to it, and found that it was indeed a knife, not a Mozi sword or a wave of blood. That says a lot... This is enough to prove that this Xiang Shaolong in the ring is the late Xiang Shaolong. Because when he switched to the alloy sword, it was almost time to single out Jixia Sword Master Cao Qiudao. Yang Fan quickly turned his attention to Yi Xiaochuan, trying to see if he could tell what period this person came from. He is very familiar with the appearance of the other party, and he was not uncommon in his previous life. Chapter 268 Isn''t This Li Bai''s Poem? Yi Xiaochuan''s appearance is also very handsome, but he is completely different from Xiang Shaolong. His facial contours are very clear, and there are prominent beauties, which can focus people''s attention on the upper half of his face. His bone appearance can be said to be very good. His high browbones make his eyes look deeper, and his cheekbones are also high, giving him a tougher facial contour. The nose is very straight and straight, which is the tube nose as the saying goes. The sides of the nose are slightly upward, and the whole face looks more three-dimensional. Chapter 164： On the whole, he is not one of the people who will be surprised at first glance, but the more he tastes, the more flavorful he is, especially in terms of temperament, he always gives people a feeling of calmness and breezyness. He was dressed in black cloth, with hair tied on his head, and a long sword with a scabbard at his waist. At this time, his right hand was resting on the hilt of his sword, looking at his opponent vigilantly. He was very familiar with the other party''s attire, which was completely worn by the general of Daqin. Since he has already experienced this kind of miraculous thing of crossing, he can''t say that he can''t accept Wanjie sending himself here to PK. I just suspect that the reason why he traveled to the Qin Dynasty may be the fault of Wanjie. Now he is asked to fight a life-and-death battle with a great Qin general, and the strangest thing is that he has never seen this general in Xianyang. At this time he asked slowly. "I am Meng Yi, Shangqing of the Great Qin Dynasty. I don''t know which general of the Great Qin Dynasty is facing me." Xiang Shaolong on the opposite side was taken aback when he heard the words, and after thinking about it for a while, he discovered an astonishing thing. That means the other party is talking nonsense to him? In the state of Qin, there was a Shangqing whose surname was Meng, but his family name was Meng Ao, who was much older than the guy opposite him, and he had a young son named Meng Wu. wrong! The name Meng Yi sounds familiar... Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi? But aren''t these two brothers Meng Wu''s son? Could it be that he crossed over again? Suddenly meeting someone decades later left him a little speechless. "Are you really Meng Yi?? I am the Grand Tutor of the Qin State, Xiang Shaolong, the general who protects the country, do you know me?" ? ? ? no? In Yi Xiaochuan''s heart, ten thousand muddy horses galloped past... Is this a meeting with a senior time traveler? Xiang Shaolong knew it! Before crossing, he had seen the story of looking for Qin... The situation between myself and the other party is very similar, but the other party is just a fictional character in the novel! How could she appear in front of her so truly? After all, he clearly knew that his brother Xiang Yu''s father was not named Xiang Shaolong at all, nor did he have that legendary experience... Yi Xiaochuan thought for a while... Since Xiang Shaolong is only a fictional character, only modern people know this name. But seeing the other party''s killing spirit, it is obvious that he is a master who has gone through many fighting careers... He gradually believed that the other party was the real Xiang Shaolong. But how outrageous is it to think of a life-and-death battle with a fictional character! Yi Xiaochuan asked tentatively. "The bright moonlight in front of the window is probably frost on the ground?" Xiang Shaolong received it without thinking. "Look up at the bright moon, bow your head and think..." ! ! ? ? ? Xiang Shaolong looked at Yi Xiaochuan dumbfounded before he finished reading the poem. Isn''t this Li Bai? ? Can Meng Yi read Li Bai''s poems? so amazing? Seeing his confused look, Yi Xiaochuan asked again. "When did Hong Kong return to the motherland?" "..." Xiang Shaolong was stunned! The other party actually knows about Hong Kong... Really hammered... It turned out that Meng Yi of the Qin Dynasty was a modern time traveler just like himself. But Great Qin II perishes! This product is too rubbish, right? Pooh! It''s a shame for us time travelers... After all, I even supported Qin Shihuang to come out. You, a time traveler, are too exhausted, right? Sir, I disdain to be with you! "I didn''t expect that! Meng Yi would be a time traveler, tsk tsk tsk..." Yi Xiaochuan smiled wryly when he heard the other party''s teasing. "I didn''t expect that one day I would have a life-and-death duel with a senior traveler. What is this world?" Xiang Shaolong shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know either. "I was very surprised to meet people from my hometown in my lifetime, but you also know that only one of us will be able to go back." Yi Xiaochuan also sighed, a little frowning. He also doesn''t want to fight with people from his hometown, and the other party''s martial arts are quite high in the novel, and he doesn''t know how he compares with him... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Hearing this voice, Yi Xiaochuan''s face slowly returned to seriousness. "Senior! Let''s fight freely! I have a reason to go back... Offended!" "choke!" After Yi Xiaochuan finished speaking, he drew his sword and rushed towards Xiang Shaolong, ready to strike first. Chapter 269 Refreshing the Two Competitions Together Xiang Shaolong also saw that the opponent was not weak at this moment, so he became serious. "I... also have a reason to go back!" "choke!" He also drew out his saber and tapped his toes lightly, and went up to him. Xiang Shaolong met Yi Xiaochuan who was rushing forward and swept out with a single blow. He knew very well in his heart that fellow villagers return to fellow villagers, but now is not the time to hold back. Yi Xiaochuan saw a burst of cold light passing by, which made his heart tremble. A mournful cry sounded, and an irreversible sword slashed at his chest with an indomitable momentum. speedy¡­ Fortunately, he was ready to unleash his sword when he rushed up, but the attack he had prepared was already impossible. He was preempted by the opponent... when! With a crisp sound, Yi Xiaochuan managed to parry it in a hurry, but was not hit. But the opportunity is lost... Xiang Shaolong was not polite to him, he seized the opportunity and made repeated moves, the saber whizzed towards Yi Xiaochuan like a storm. Either hacking or slashing, or beheading or picking, made Yi Xiaochuan tired of coping for a while, and secretly groaned in his heart. In the arena, swords, lights and swords kept coming, and the sound of weapons colliding rang out again and again. Although Xiang Shaolong had always had the upper hand, he still couldn''t win in a short time. Yi Xiaochuan used a lot of strange tricks, but the chance of turning the tables was still slim, and he gradually became anxious. Because he knew very well that if he was suppressed like this all the time, he would definitely lose as time went by. So he continued to try the risky move. I saw that he had just parried a knife, suddenly stepped forward with his right foot, raised his left foot behind the knee, and swept the long sword downward. But it was the bottom line that wanted to attack Xiang Shaolong... Just when Xiang Shaolong was about to block and counterattack, Yi Xiaochuan suddenly changed his move. The long sword that had just been swept out changed direction instantly, and suddenly swung the sword upwards quickly, stabbing the opponent''s lower abdomen instead. The range of movement is not large, but it is majestic, mainly attacking, this stab is fierce and fierce. Yi Xiaochuan tried to use this combination of virtual and real tricks to get back the disadvantage, it would be better if he could just stab the opponent. But how rich is Xiang Shaolong''s combat experience? Although he didn''t see through it in advance, he reacted extremely quickly, and the saber swiped upwards obliquely at top speed. when! Withstood this dangerous blow. Yi Xiaochuan''s move created a little gap, he wanted to take the opportunity to take a few steps back and start over. But Xiang Shaolong didn''t give him this chance, when he pushed away the thorn, Xiang Shaolong had already thought of his next intention. Xiang Shaolong, who knows well that if he kills a tiger, there will be troubles later, he decides to pursue and fight fiercely. After catching up with Yi Xiaochuan''s footsteps, he swung his knife and prepared to cut his waist horizontally, forcing him to block with his sword. When Yi Xiaochuan just made a move, Xiang Shaolong suddenly turned around and walked around to the opponent''s side in two steps. Following Xiang Shaolong''s rotational inertia, the momentum of the sword''s horizontal slashing did not diminish, but the attack direction changed to the opponent''s lower back. It turned out that Xiang Shaolong''s previous pursuit was a fake move. The real killer move is here... It is similar to Yi Xiaochuan''s previous extreme speed change. "Pfft!" The only difference is that Yi Xiaochuan''s eagerness made his reaction slower, and he failed to prevent this ultimate move of combining reality and fiction. For a while, the lower back was dripping with blood, and the incision was deep enough to show bone. The combat power has dropped significantly... Xiang Shaolong sighed. "My hometown! I''m sorry..." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, tapped his toes lightly, his figure suddenly flashed, and passed by Yi Xiaochuan... [The battle is over...Xian Shaolong wins the one who seeks to traverse the Qin Dynasty. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Chapter 165： Yang Fan had already thought about it before, now is the time to accumulate lifespan, and Xiang Shaolong is not the type he urgently needs now. use It is definitely a loss-making business to draw a lucky bag with a lifespan of one year. then¡­ [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ So far, he has Years of life, the capital gradually enriched... Too lazy to watch the discussion of the water friends, he directly went to the betting interface to check the opponents of the next competition. [October 24, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: Ma Xiaoling from "The Heir of the Exorcist Dragon Clan" VS the grandmother of "The Millennium Tree Demon from Lanruo Temple" The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." Another pair of enemies... Yang Fan saw the two men frowning tightly, and carefully recalled the fragments of them in their own world. The promise I got is that they are all quite strong... But the center of gravity in my heart is slowly shifting. As he continued to think, he had already made a decision after a while. Without hesitation, he bet his 40,000-year lifespan on the person he favored. Then attention was drawn to the new competition below. It''s a random competitive refresh every month... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I beg you to use love to generate electricity and flowers to encourage. Thank you guys! Chapter 270 Jiang Taigong''s War Competition [November 1, 18:00 p.m.] [War Games]: "Father of Strategy" Hannibal Bacca ( Carthage Army) VS "Tai Gong Wang" Jiang Ziya ( Xiqi Army) The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." The random competition this time is of the war type, and there are two great people. Hannibal was one of the most outstanding military commanders in the history of the world in his previous life. The famous military strategist and statesman of Carthage, an ancient North African country, grew up at the same time as the rise of the power of the ancient Roman Republic. He led armies across the Alps, invaded Italy, and defeated the Roman army many times, giving them devastating blows. He is also known as the father of Western strategy... He has received strict and arduous military training since he was a child, and has excelled in military and diplomatic activities. Until Yang Fan crossed over, he was still one of the important military strategists studied by many military scientists. Not to mention the other Jiang Ziya, just look at the ten philosophers and seventy-two generals in the Wumiao Festival to know how awesome he is. Because Wu Temple, the full name of Wuchengwang Temple, also known as Taigong Temple, Jiang Ziya is the holy master of Wu Temple, the sub-sage Zhang Liang. Ten philosophers: Bai Qi, Han Xin, Zhuge Liang, Li Jing, Li Ji, Zhang Liang, Sima Rangju, Sun Wu, Wu Qi, Le Yi. All of them are masters of every era. The seventy-two generals are also composed of famous generals of each era. Jiang Ziya''s sacrifice ceremony for King Wucheng is the same as the Confucian Temple''s sacrifice ceremony for Confucius. Even Yang Fan was very interested in his collision with Hannibal. Although he has already decided which one to bet on, it is not yet the time to bet on this competition. After Yang Fan quit Myriad Realms directly, he opened the Dimensional Gate and returned to Blue Star. In the villa of Ares Academy, Yang Fan was calling Wang Tianye. The other party said that they have helped him purchase a large amount of silver bars and various grains in the past few days, and there are also a lot of vacuum-packed meat and jerky. After all, animals cannot enter the Universe Ring... He waited in the villa for several hours, during which time Wang Tianye was helping him to keep delivering goods. ¡ª¡ª In Murong Shang''s villa... At this time, he and Zhenghao were drinking, and suddenly sensed the presence of Yang Fan''s aura, and he was stunned for a moment unconsciously. During this time, Yang Fan''s villa was empty without anyone inside. Usually he doesn''t pay attention to it, but today it''s because of Ten Thousand Worlds Sports, he thinks that Yang Fan seems to love watching the live broadcast very much, basically he won''t miss every game. So I just sensed it casually to see if this kid would come back to Blue Star after watching the live broadcast. Unexpectedly, he really guessed it. At this time, Zheng Hao also noticed Murong Shang''s abnormality, and asked curiously. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Murong Shang came back to his senses when he heard the inquiry, and said slowly. "That kid is back, and I don''t know what the time flow rate of the different world he went to is, and what kind of world it is. To be honest, the old man is a little envious of him..." Zheng Hao also felt a little bit when he heard this. "Boy Yang''s main focus must be on being in a different world. After all, he must have been blinded when he went to a strange world just now. What is he doing after he came back in the past few days? Could it be that the world level is too high to be confused?" Seeing that Zhenghao underestimated Yang Fan, Murong Shang rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you see that he came back alone? With his powerful imperial spirits, even if he is in a high-level different world, as long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he will not be in any danger. This time he may be back to deliver supplies. " Zhenghao nodded unconsciously. "Indeed! Being a dimensional merchant is a good way to speed up your integration into another world, but the things he transports are a bit weird. Could it be that the value of food in the world he went to is very high?" "This old man doesn''t know, but it''s a trivial matter. We can also help him get some supplies, but there is no doubt that if it is this kid, he will definitely be able to successfully dominate the other world..." "Haha...Brother, I share the same opinion as you. The material matter is easy to talk about. Although it is a long and long project to dominate another world, I don''t know why, but I have inexplicable confidence in Young Boy." Murong Shang also nodded in agreement. "This kid is still on the Qianlong list, and he is already on the road to the ground list, which makes this old man want to shout awesome!" When Zhenghao heard the word "Diban", he showed a yearning expression, and after a while, he sighed and said slowly. "I have worked hard for decades, but an eighteen-year-old boy walked in front of me. I am really ashamed..." "What? Got hit by the old man''s grandson-in-law?" "..." Chapter 271 Need a lot of standard equipment Yang Fan came to the previous open space again, and the ground was already full of various goods. The truck and porters had all left, and only Wang Tianye was left here waiting for him to hand over. Seeing Yang Fan coming, he said with a smile. "500 tons of silver bars, 20,000 tons of rice, 20,000 tons of flour, 5,000 tons of various types of vacuum-packed meat, and some high-quality seeds..." Listening to Yang Fan, he was also very happy to have so many supplies shipped this time. "Brother Wang! I''m really bothering you..." "Damn... why do my brothers say these things? It''s just that I have always followed the excellent route before, and this is the first time I have obtained a large amount of supplies." "I''m not very familiar with the business, so it''s a little less, you just don''t want to be disgusted, but don''t worry, I have ordered to start buying in various places, and the amount will increase in the future." Yang Fan''s expression returned to serious. "Thank you before it''s too late! Why would I dislike it? By the way, bro, help me get some standard cold weapons and armor next time!" Wang Tianye was taken aback when he heard this! Brother Yang is going to do arms business in another world? It seems that he has already connected with a warlord or some other force in another world... But Wang Tianye felt a little strange. Because Yang Fan didn''t bring back any goods for him to handle, that''s not what the dimensional merchants do! Only shipped over but not back? Earning the difference between the two sides is the kingly way! So he said suggestively. "No problem, my brother will contact you with a good quality manufacturer. By the way, Brother Yang, there is quite a market for souvenirs from other worlds in Blue Star." Yang Fan was stunned for a moment before realizing what the other party meant. But he has only been there not long ago, and he has been busy recruiting talents and planning territory, or he is marching and fighting. I really didn''t pay attention to the special products that are more valuable in Blue Star in the Transcendent Three Kingdoms world. There should be no market for antiques, right? After all the real value of an antique lies in its historical significance¡­ But that''s not the history of Blue Star. To the people of Blue Star, it''s an antique, isn''t it? It can only be regarded as a very backward handicraft... Yang Fan shook his head. "I haven''t found anything suitable for the time being. If I find something in the future, I will definitely hand it over to you, brother." It was only then that Wang Tianye suddenly realized, no wonder Yang Fan was only transported over, but not back, when he was about to speak. "Hahaha¡­" There was a burst of hearty laughter in the distance. The two immediately looked in the direction of the sound vigilantly. After a while, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw two familiar figures appearing in front of him. "Xiao Yang! You said you came back and didn''t say you came to see my old man. It''s really sad..." "Old man, grandpa, why are you here?" The people who came were Murong Shang and Zheng Hao... They knew that Yang Fan was coming back to deliver supplies, and they were going to see what he needed so that they could help him. Wang Tianye hurriedly greeted the two of them. Chapter 166： "Senior Murong, Senior Zheng, good evening, both elders!" Murong Shang waved his hand. "Xiao Wang! If there is any difficulty in helping Xiao Yang purchase supplies and you need the help of our two old guys, feel free to ask us." "Uh¡­" Seeing Murong Shang''s tone, Wang Tianye completely cared about Yang Fan as his nephew. When Murong Shang was talking to Wang Tianye. Zhenghao on the side turned his head and asked Yang Fan. "Do you need standard equipment for cold weapons?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! It seems that Murong Shang and Zheng Hao have come over a long time ago and heard their previous conversation. nodded and said. "Yes!" Zheng Hao said with a smile. "You should ask old man Murong to help you with this. The quality is absolutely guaranteed." Yang Fan turned his head to look at Murong Shang strangely when he heard the words. I saw Murong Shang said quite proudly. "The old man will help you. There are as many as you want. It is definitely cheaper than Xiao Wang''s purchase." Wang Tianye also interjected with a smile. "Of course! The Murong family''s business already includes all kinds of metals, such as steel making and smelting, and weapons and armor. The Murong family is specialized." Only then did Yang Fan know that Murong''s family is also doing these businesses. "Then trouble the old man." "It''s a trivial matter! Come and pick it up after the war competition!" After talking about business, Yang Fan was dragged by Murong Shang to drink at home. Others have been helping him, and Yang Fan really can''t refuse. Anyway, the affairs of the Three Kingdoms have been arranged for the time being. So he took a day off for himself, and had a drink with Murong Shang and Zheng Hao. The three of them were basically chatting about family affairs, and they didn''t talk about Yang Fan''s affairs in the different world at all. Before he knew it, Yang Fan was drunk again. I didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Chapter 272 Hidden Ability "General Binglan" Yang Fan woke up and saw that he was in a strange place, so he didn''t worry about anything, he obviously knew that he was in the guest room of Murong Shang''s house. He urged his spiritual power to dispel the alcohol in his body and then walked out the door. At this time, Murong Shang and Zheng Hao were playing Go in the living room. The energetic appearance of the two made Yang Fan wonder whether the two old men used their spiritual power to cheat when they drank yesterday... Otherwise, how could I not beat them? Pooh! Shameless! At this time Murong Shang spoke up. "Are you awake? You have to eat and cook yourself. There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen." Yang Fan shook his head. "No need, I have to go back, you two elders go down slowly." The two chess players didn''t want to stay, they knew that Yang Fan had just gone to another world, so he must have a lot of things to do. I''ve already got people to drink all night, so it''s not easy to keep them. After Yang Fan left, Zheng Hao asked Murong Shang curiously. "Brother! You said that Boy Yang wants so many standard equipment, is he already connected with some power over there, or is he just doing business?" Murong Shang smiled slightly and said appreciatively. "I think he wants to build his own army..." "hiss!" Although Zhenghao was shocked, but after thinking about it carefully, it was really possible. After all, evildoers must think in outrageous directions when doing things... ¡ª¡ª After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he directly opened the dimension gate of the territory to enter, and then transferred to the world of the Three Kingdoms. Appeared directly in the tent belonging to him in the camp where his own army was stationed in Guangzong''s camp. Saber''s voice came out from outside the account in an instant. "Yang Fan, are you back?" "Well! I''m back, come in!" Saber walked in slowly, looking at him with big eyes flickering. "The one named Zuo Feng has already been here. After being scolded by Lu Zhi, he hurried back to Luoyang, and Minato also secretly followed to implement the plan." Yang Fan nodded to show that he understood. Then he took two steps forward and hugged Saber into his arms, patted her head and said. "Are you still used to it here?" Saber raised her head with a blushing face and whispered. "Fortunately, as long as it can help Yang Fan..." After hearing this, Yang Fan approached her forehead slowly, and slowly pressed his mouth on it, "Hey!", making Saber''s face even redder. She also found that Yang Fan was getting closer and closer to her recently, but she didn''t hate this feeling, on the contrary, she was a little happy in her heart. "Ahem!" The sudden sound made Saber tremble, struggling slightly to get out of Yang Fan''s embrace. But Yang Fan put in more effort and failed to make her wish. Luckily, Saber buried her head directly on Yang Fan''s chest, closed her eyes, and came to deception. I still feel a little self-blame in my heart, I didn''t realize that someone approached the tent, I must have been hurt by Yang Fan''s intimate actions. right! It''s all Yang Fan''s fault... Yang Fan knew that Esdesh was coming when he heard the cough, and said with his arms around Saber. "come in!" Esdeth rolled his eyes directly after receiving the money, secretly blaming Yang Fan for being partial to Saber. Look at Saber''s loli-like figure. Estes wondered, could it be because he and Hancock developed so well? Shaking his head, he threw away this strange thought. "Yang Fan, will Minato''s trip make you the commander-in-chief?" Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he heard Estes ask about this matter, but he nodded and replied. "It should be fine, what''s wrong?" Estes said confidently. "I have a way to defeat the enemy." ? ? Yang Fan originally planned to continue to implement Lu Zhi''s strategy after becoming the commander-in-chief of the Jizhou front. Although it took more time, it was very safe. But seeing Esdes''s confident tone, he thought to himself, did he underestimate Esdes''s military talent? Can you think of a better way than Lu Zhi? asked with interest. "tell me the story?" "I have a special trick for large-scale group battles. I first use ice to create a large number of ice cavalry. The ice cavalry itself has not weak combat effectiveness." "However, the real role of the ice cavalry is to store Tegu''s energy, which can be stored for at least a few days, and then release the energy stored for many days in one go during the decisive battle, forming a large-scale blizzard." ! ! After Estes'' description, Yang Fan also suddenly remembered her second hidden ability "General Binglan". The effect is definitely great for ordinary soldiers, and it is even more devastating for those mobs in the Yellow Turban Army who have not yet reached the bronze level. If during the decisive battle, Esdeth suddenly cast a large-scale snowstorm on Guangzong City, the Yellow Turban Army would definitely not even think about forming an army. Absolute chaos... As for accidentally injuring the people? In the base camp of the Yellow Turban Army, there will be a bunch of ordinary people? Chapter 273 Yang Fan spent more than ten days in Guangzong''s camp idly, during which the Yellow Turbans dared not go out of the city at all, and there was no war at all. Hu Wuhuan Zhonglang Zongzong also came to Yang Fan''s camp once, and he asked Yang Fan vaguely when the army was going to leave here to rescue Yingchuan. It should be Lu Zhi who asked him to come... Yang Fan kept pretending to be stupid, but he was unmoved, feeling a little dependent on this place. The main reason is that if there is no accident, he will soon become the commander-in-chief here, and it is very troublesome to run around! Today, Minato Namikaze returned to the station and immediately reported the good news to Yang Fan. As expected, Zhang Rang''s path went smoothly, and the decree-declaring team should arrive here tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Yang Fan directly took out some grain and meat for a feast to reward the sergeants. two days later... The Zong member brought a small team to Yang Fan''s residence, and there was no surprise. directly declared... So far, Yang Fan has been promoted to be the general of Beizhong Lang, and has obtained the command of the five schools of the Northern Army on the Jizhou front (that is, the five battalions of Tunqi, Yueqi, Infantry, Changshui, and Shesheng). There are a total of about 40,000 soldiers, all of whom are capable soldiers and are well armed. Including the 15,000 people he brought with him and the rebels from all over the country, there are more than 60,000 people in total, less than 70,000. It is enough to supervise all the battles on the main front of Jizhou. Don''t look at the three Zhang Jiao brothers who still have about 300,000 troops here, but most of them are mobs. After repeated defeats, their morale has plummeted and they have become frightened birds. Before Yang Fan came, the 50,000 troops facing Lu Zhi did not dare to go out of the city to fight, let alone the strength of the Han army has greatly increased now. Lu Zhi, on the other hand, was charged with "not fighting on a high base and neglecting the morale of the army", and was confiscated and returned to the capital for punishment. Yang Fan came to Guangzong''s main camp and took all the imperial spirits and subordinates with him. Even the soldiers in Zhuo County moved their station to the main camp in the form of a defense change and became pro-army. When Yang Fan held a military meeting for the first time, he was not interested in seeing a large number of unknown generals in the big tent. Just tell them to follow the previous strategy and firmly prevent the Yellow Turban from breaking through. Chapter 167： Some soldiers from the Fifth School of the Northern Army were transferred to be led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to exercise their leadership ability. It''s like three thousand per person, it''s not good to smoke too much, after all, these soldiers are only temporarily under his command, not his. After the war, it must be returned to the court. As for the rebels who came to help from all over the country, most of them are of low strength, and there are even quite a few strong ones who have no strength at all. In this regard, Yang Fan just integrated them and let them be responsible for the support. He was not even interested in sending subordinates to lead. Afterwards, Yang Fan continued Lu Zhi''s strategy. He would not rush into a decisive battle as soon as he took office like Dong Zhuo, only to be beaten and fled in embarrassment. As for whether Yang Fan will also be charged with the crime of "not fighting on a high base, neglecting the morale of the army", he expressed that he is not worried. First of all, Zhang Rang was helping him in the court, and secondly, he only needed the court''s food for a month. The situation was very different from Lu Zhi''s. a month later... ¡ª¡ª In Guangzong City Lord''s Mansion, there were two men wearing yellow scarves standing in the small hall, and a middle-aged man with a rather fairy-like appearance was sitting on the main seat. It was Zhang Jiao. At this time, his face was weak, and he was thinking about the problem with a sad face, coughing a few times from time to time, and there were faint bloodstains. "It seems that Yang Fan, the new Beizhong Lang general of the Han army, is not a simple character either, ahem... for a month, he is just like Lu Zhi''s old thief, he treats me, ahem..." "Brother, stop talking and take a good rest!" Seeing that Zhang Jiao was coughing badly, a strong man said with concern. Zhang Jiao waved his hands. "Let me finish! Cough cough... I forcibly cultivated the essence of the Taiping essential technique to break the game, cough cough... But the days are not on me, which led to the failure, and the root cause has been hurt. I am afraid that time is running out, cough cough... " "The food in the city is also exhausted now, and it will definitely cause chaos. The Han army can delay it, but we can''t afford it. Ahem... While I still have the strength to fight, prepare and break through with all my strength!" Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao were very sad when they heard the words. In order to break the situation, their eldest brother practiced the essential skills of peace and was backlashed, and his vitality continued to flow away. Regardless of whether he wins or loses this battle, the eldest brother will not live long, dragging his mortal body and still thinking about helping them break through. Zhang Jiao was originally the most sponsored of the three, and even he failed, and the other two dared not even touch him. In desperation, the two brothers had no choice but to agree to break out. After clearing up their mood, they went out to get ready... Chapter 274 Yang Fan was watching Dian Wei and Xu Zhu compete outside the camp when suddenly Namikaze Minato rushed to report. "Suddenly there is a lot of movement in the city. I''m afraid the enemy wants to break out." During this period of time, Minato has been spying on the information of Guangzong City, and he can''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The skills are amazing, the investigation effect is much better than others, and a lot of important information can be obtained. Therefore, if there is movement in Guangzong City, he must be the first to find out. Yang Fan smiled slightly upon hearing this. "Notify, the whole army is preparing for war according to the plan! Speed ??up." "Yes!" Then Yang Fan found Estes. "It''s time for you to perform, are you ready?" "It''s really slow! I can''t wait..." During this period of time, she has been preparing for "General Binglan" to build a lot of ice cavalry, and even proposed to attack Guangzong many times, but Yang Fan did not agree. She also didn''t let her use this trick to consume the enemy. Only when she used it suddenly in a decisive battle can she achieve the greatest effect. If she catches the enemy by surprise, the victory will be determined in one fell swoop. So Estes was a little impatient. two hours later... Suddenly, the gates of Guangzong City opened wide on all sides, and countless yellow scarves poured out, ready to break through with all their strength. Yang Fan had already prepared for this, and Tai Shici led 10,000 Zhuojun soldiers and horses and more than 10,000 volunteers at the west gate. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei each led 15,000 soldiers from the fifth school to the north and south gates of the city. Yang Fan took five thousand Zhuojun soldiers and horses, 15,000 school soldiers and horses, Dianwei Xu Chu and a group of imperial spirits at the east gate. Immediately after the opening of Guangzong City, the four Han armies began to gather their forces and swept towards Guangzong City at a very fast speed. For a time, the four gates of Guangzong City were full of killing noises... Yang Fan didn''t intend to stop the enemy from breaking through, but launched a counter charge because he had a trump card in his body. Just as the two armies were getting closer, changes arose. I saw a lot of strange-looking cavalry in the Simen Han army. They didn''t look like human beings at all, they were completely ice sculptures. But these ice sculptures can actually move, which is outrageous. All the ice cavalry suddenly burst into cold light and shot straight into the sky. In an instant, the surrounding sky in Guangzong City changed dramatically, just like a natural disaster. A large-scale blizzard suddenly appeared on a normally cloudy day. Moreover, the density is very high, and the cold air is pressing. Anyone can see that this is not an ordinary snowstorm. All the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army were completely dumbfounded when they saw this scene... Because there is not a single snowflake in the direction of the Han army, it is like the end of the world on my side. The yellow turban army on all sides, which had not yet fully formed, was declared to disintegrate as weak or incapable soldiers were directly killed by large-scale frostbite. Facing the soldiers of the Han army not far away who were constantly gathering their forces, they rushed towards them like wolves and tigers. Are these stragglers who can''t even gather their forces to fight? For a while, the Yellow Turban formation of the four sects fell into a large-scale chaos almost at the same time. Frightened, many soldiers began to flee in all directions. Not to mention the military strength, even the formation was completely messed up. Zhang Jiao on the city gate watched in disbelief at the sudden snowstorm, which was so large that it almost covered the entire Guangzong City. The power was so strong that countless Yellow Turban soldiers were frostbitten to death, and the wails covered up the shouts of the Han army. Only Zhang Jiao''s pro-army, the Yellow Turban Warriors Phalanx, did not drop significantly in combat power, but they were too few in number. Seeing this, Zhang Jiao wanted to cry, but it was useless to order the troops to withdraw now, the Han army would definitely take advantage of the situation and attack Guangzong City. Faced with such a scene, Zhang Jiao became anxious, coughed up a large amount of blood, and looked at Yang Fan''s handsome flag with resentful eyes. This dog official actually hides deeper than Lu Zhi, I''m afraid the other party has been waiting for him to break through to make a joke of himself? A ruthless look flashed in Zhang Jiao''s eyes, and he began to cast spells in the direction of Yang Fan''s handsome flag. Holding the idea of ??killing the opponent even if he failed in this battle, he directly used the "Great Thunder Falling Technique" with all his strength and swung in Yang Fan''s direction. puff! At the same time as Leiyun condensed, he spat out a mouthful of blood. This trick is not something he can use at will with his current weak body. At this time, Saber, who was personally protecting Yang Fan, knew it was not good when he saw the huge energy contained in the thunderclouds in the sky. He opened the six doors directly and wanted to take Yang Fan out of here in a flash. But it was useless, the area covered by the thundercloud was too large, and it was tracking, following Yang Fan and moving fast, always covering him. Yang Fan was not afraid, and directly told Saber to run to a place with fewer people behind. He wanted to lure the thundercloud into the Yellow Turban formation, but Dian Wei and Xu Zhu led the charge at the east gate, and he and Saber stayed behind. If you run forward, there is a high probability that a huge thunder will fall in the formation of the Han army. Chapter 275 Need someone to sit in the Three Kingdoms World Saber, who opened the six doors, dragged Yang Fan to run at a high speed. After a while, he left the main force and withdrew to the open space behind. But the thunder cloud above the head followed closely, and its power was getting bigger and bigger, and it was about to rain down a large piece of destructive thunder. Saber has prepared a defensive barrier using the scabbard. She is not at her peak state now, and she doesn''t know what strength of attack she can be immune to by forcibly using this skill. But facing this weird thunder cloud at this time, if he wants to save Yang Fan, he can only hope on the enchantment. Yang Fan didn''t know Saber''s plan. Seeing that the thunder cloud had already appeared countless lights and was about to face the thunderstorm, he knew there was no need to run away. Although there are still some soldiers of our own in the area covered by thunderclouds, there are very few of them. After Yang Fan took out the previously obtained random teleportation scroll from the Qiankun Ring, he instantly summoned Saber into the Spiritual Space and used it directly. Suddenly a white light flashed and disappeared. How can there be Yang Fan on the empty ground? Lei Yun: "???" Click! Rumble! Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, thunder roared, and under the combination of thunder and lightning, centering on the original position of Yang Fan and Saber, a large area around was completely covered by lightning. The thunder and lightning are very dense, without any gaps at all. In the face of this kind of attack, except for those with strong strength to resist, those with lower strength have no possibility of surviving. A few unlucky Han soldiers turned directly into charred corpses and burned into fly ash in a moment. But Zhang Jiao on the city wall was so angry that he vomited blood again, and his body was already weak. Because he also sensed it, Yang Fan and Saber disappeared collectively in the moment before the thunder fell. Sad to find that the big move he had prepared was empty? ? Only a small number of soldiers were taken away, how could this make him angry? If I had known this, it would be better to cast it directly on the small soldiers! It''s a pity that he is no longer able to use such a high-intensity sorcery again. At the foot of a small soil **** nearly 10,000 meters away from the thunder and lightning, Yang Fan was standing blankly, admiring the continuous thunder and lightning flashes in mid-air thousands of meters away. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had obtained some random teleportation scrolls before, which could instantly teleport to a range of ten to twenty miles, allowing him to escape a catastrophe. Otherwise, if he wasted resurrection coins here, he would probably die of distress. Summon Saber and prepare to return to the battlefield... After Saber appeared, her expression was a little weird, she looked at Yang Fan half worried and half confused. Just now she realized that the thunder was about to fall and was about to use the defensive enchantment, but suddenly, she appeared in the spirit control space in a flash. The whole person is dumbfounded! Fortunately, he returned to the battlefield not long after, and his worry eased a lot after seeing that Yang Fan was fine. Seeing her cute appearance, Yang Fan smiled slightly. He hugged her in his arms, "Baji!" and kissed her on the cheek. "I made you worry, I have a lot of things to save my life! I won''t make fun of my own life." Saber''s face flushed with a "swipe", and she was still holding the hem of her clothes around, looking a little nervous. After a soft reply, Yang Fan let go. The two walked towards the battlefield... [Gain World Power: 80, existing...] ¡¾Gain the power of the world: 50,...¡¿ [Gain the power of the world: 20...] [Gain the power of the world: 2000...] ¡¾get¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Chapter 168： Along the way, Yang Fan kept receiving prompts to obtain the power of the world. Now the battle is completely one-sided, and a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers have begun to surrender. Because the weak Zhang Jiao had been killed on the spot by Dianwei Xuzhu and Namikaze Minato rushing up to the tower. This is also the reason why he suddenly gained the power of two thousand worlds. Killing Zhang Jiao and gaining so little power of the world should be because he was about to die according to the original trajectory. Zhang Bao was also killed by the army led by Tai Shici. General Jin Jia was seriously injured in one blow and shot to death by him. Zhang Liang wanted to escape, but was cut off by Guan Yu, who was chasing him closely. A large number of Yellow Turban generals also died in battle. Faced with this situation, soldiers began to surrender en masse. So far, the leader of the Yellow Turban Uprising, which was huge and swept over half of the big Han, and the three brothers Zhang Jiao were completely wiped out in Guangzong. Yang Fan asked Tai Shici and Guan Yu to be responsible for selecting the Yellow Turban soldiers who surrendered, and selected those who were capable to join the army. Hu Wuhuan Zhonglang General Zong Yuan and other court generals were in charge of treating the wounded. The two brothers Zhang Fei and Dian Wei were in charge of cleaning the battlefield. And sent people 800 miles to rush the victory report to Luoyang. ten days later... Yang Fan sat in Guangzong City thinking. Not surprisingly, this time I will definitely get the post of governor of Jizhou. Then it is to build high walls and store food widely, and wait for the death of Lingdi He Jin and the ten permanent attendants, and the world will be in chaos. In the past few years, I have to find a Yuling who is good at governance and military affairs to help me sit in the Three Kingdoms World. After all, he is not good at these things, he is only good at employing people... Then he thought of the next war game. I thought to myself, it would be great if I could draw Jiang Ziya. Let him sit in the Three Kingdoms World instead of him. I don¡¯t know if the princes like Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan, and Cao Cao will not be able to stand him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Stop and rob! Stay with love power generation and flowers on the go! Thank you guys! Chapter 276 Jizhou Inspector Yang Fan Luoyang... A soldier galloped on the streets of Luoyang on a fast horse, yelling "Hurry up at eight hundred miles!" Seeing this, the passers-by on the road vacated a way for him to pass, and they all knew that there must be a military emergency. ¡ª¡ª In a side hall of the imperial palace, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong and his attendant Zhang Rang Zhao Zhong were talking. Liu Hong said with some displeasure on his face. "Now there is no progress in the two battle fronts. Huangfusong and Zhu Jun are not famous generals, but they are besieged by bandits. Yang Fan has not dared to fight for a long time. Can he do it? If he can''t do it, I will change to someone who dares to fight." During this period of time, the imperial court sent a large number of officers and troops, and there was not even any decent results for such a long time. Countless memorials are sent every day, almost all of which are bad news. Liu Hong was really a little scared. You must know that Jizhou and Yingchuan are both very close to Luoyang. What should I do if I am really going to be beaten by the Yellow Turban bandits? During this period of time, he couldn''t even sleep well, and occasionally had nightmares, so he became more and more worried. Seeing that the fire was burning on him, Zhang Rang said quickly. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. His Majesty on the Yingchuan front has sent Cao Mengde to the rescue. Maybe it won''t be long before the crisis is over." "As for Yang Fan, the general of Beizhong Lang on the Jizhou front, although he hasn''t started a decisive battle yet, he has always had an absolute advantage. The Yellow Turban bandits are terrified every day, and their morale has almost dropped to freezing point. They will surely win a big victory in a few days. Please also, Your Majesty. Give General Yang some time." Although Zhang Rang is greedy, there is also an advantage... That is, as long as you receive money, you will definitely do things, and you are very honest. In fact, he was also anxious, and he was ready to send someone to urge Yang Fan, after all, he was the one who guaranteed it. I thought that if the other party dared to send a big gift to ask for the position of commander-in-chief, there must be two brushes. In the end, judging by the other party''s performance after taking office, he is no different from Lu Zhi! He even wondered if he had been tricked... They all began to think that if Yang Fan failed, how could he get rid of the relationship as much as possible... Hearing this, Liu Hong''s expression didn''t improve, and when he was about to speak, a voice came from outside the door. "Your Majesty! Hurry up for eight hundred miles! Great victory in Jizhou! Good news! Great victory in Jizhou!" The three people in the side hall were stunned when they heard this! Zhang Rang was the first to react, and he was relieved. Said to Liu Hong with a smile that he had expected a long time ago. "Congratulations, Your Majesty! It''s time for General Yang to start the battle, and the victory will be great!" Liu Hong also woke up, showing a surprised smile, nodded, and said eagerly. "Hurry up and bring in the winner! Tell me in detail!" After a while, the **** brought a travel-worn soldier into the palace. "Kowtow to Your Majesty!" "That''s enough! No courtesy! Tell me quickly, how is the Jizhou battlefield now?... Forget it, let me see for myself!" Liu Hong was very impatient, and didn''t even want to wait for the soldiers to report, so he went forward and grabbed the victory report from the opponent''s hand, opened it and read it. The expression on his face changed slowly, the corners of his mouth widened, and after a while, he revealed an expression of ecstasy. "Okay! Hahaha... that''s great! My heart is so comforted! My heart is so comforted!" Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong basically guessed that this good news must be great when they saw Liu Honglong and Yan Dayue. But Zhang Rang still stepped forward to ask with a smile on purpose. "Your Majesty! What did you say in the good news? It made Your Majesty so happy." Seeing that it was Zhang Rang who asked, Liu Hong told the story of the killing of Zhang Jiao''s three brothers and countless Yellow Turban generals. By the way, he also praised Zhang Rang for a while, saying that the civil and military knowledge of the Manchu Dynasty was not as good as him. Zhang Rang was also very happy, Yang Fan was recommended by him. In a good mood, he took advantage of the situation and reported the official position Yang Fan asked for to Liu Hong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Another few days passed... During this period of time, Yang Fan sent out several troops to sweep the small yellow scarves in Jizhou. The victories were repeated and went very smoothly, without any decent resistance at all. For a while, the yellow scarves in Jizhou fled around like frightened birds. Basically, they either surrendered on the spot or fled to other states. The whole territory of Jizhou was basically wiped out. At this time, Yang Fan, who was in Guangzong City, also received a reward from the imperial court. Not only did he get the governor of Jizhou as he wished, but he was also granted the title of Marquis of Qingyuan and General Anbei. The Marquis of Qingyuan is the Marquis of the county. This county is in Wei County of Jizhou, which is comparable to Sun Jian''s Marquis of Wucheng. General Anbei is one of the Si''an. Although he won this position, Yang Fan''s position of General Beizhong Lang and Commander-in-Chief of the Jizhou Front was also stripped. Chapter 277 Ma Xiaoling Wearing a Wedding Dress Generally speaking, Yang Fan is very satisfied... The imperial decree also asked the generals of the imperial court to bring the soldiers of the five schools back to Luoyang, and ordered Yang Fan to assist You and Erzhou to exterminate the Yellow Turban bandits in Hebei. [Get the power of the world: ,existing: ¡¿ After Yang Fan won the position of governor of Jizhou, he directly obtained the With the power of the world, it seems that the income from acquiring territory is not small. In addition to the thousands obtained from the extermination of the Guangzong Yellow Turban, it has reached more than 30,000. Yang Fan tried to use the "Blessing of Worlds" skill on Saber. The resulting prompt is... [Yes/No consumes 20,000 world power to bless the imperial spirit: Artoria Pendragon. ¡¿ It seems that it takes 20,000 worlds of power to raise a diamond peak Yuling to the extraordinary level. It''s not particularly expensive either. You know, the ceiling of this extraordinary Three Kingdoms world is only extraordinary. And I have only been in this world for a few months, and now I have obtained more than 30,000. I have to say that the skill with the word "Wanjie" is really awesome. But Yang Fan still chose no without hesitation. Because Mihawk has told him with facts that using the ladder and the nightmare training ground can help the diamond-level imperial spirit to advance to extraordinary. So there is no need to waste the power of the world, save it for later use! Next month, let Yasuo try whether the ladder and the nightmare training ground can be effective for extraordinary breakthroughs is the kingly way. ¡ª¡ª After Yang Fan brought the army and countless prisoners back to Yecheng, Weijun, the Jizhou government, another seven or eight days passed. At this time, Tai Shici and Guan Yu had selected 30,000 capable men from the 200,000 or so captives to join the army. The rest became labor force, contributing to the repair of Jizhou, which was spread by the war. At this time, due to the rapid elimination of the three Zhangjiao brothers in Jizhou, the small groups of yellow scarves everywhere were also dealt with in advance, which was far less serious than the original trajectory. Yang Fan is now the governor of a state, so he can start recruiting talents from Hebei. Directly declare that Jushou, the county magistrate of Yongnian, is Jizhou''s farewell driver, first recruit him to help him govern Jizhou, and then look for opportunities to slowly subdue him. Then he sent people to Hejian to look for Zhang He... As for Zhao Yun from Zhending County, Changshan, he is still young, and he doesn''t know if he has started learning art yet. It''s not appropriate to disturb them for the time being, but it is still necessary to send someone to Changshan to stay. The rest of the talents who are farther away can be pictured slowly! After arranging everything, Yang Fan started to act as the hands-off shopkeeper again. Now he is more and more eager to draw a Yuling who can be completely trusted to help him sit in the Three Kingdoms World. ¡ª¡ª When Yang Fan returned to Blue Star, seven days had passed for Blue Star. Today is the day when the heads-up competition starts, and there are still more than two hours left. Yang Fan took a bath in the villa first, and after eating something, he checked that the time was almost up before entering Ten Thousand Realms. Come to the competition panel and watch the discussions of the water friends every day. Chapter 169： "How come the heirs of the Exorcist Dragon Clan have a better winning rate than the Monster Clan? And it might be the Dragon Clan. There shouldn''t be any pressure to fight a tree demon." "It''s said to be a descendant, "People! "Obviously not the Dragon Clan! Exorcist Dragon Clan must be a compliment." "Even so, this title also means that it is a powerful exorcism profession? Completely restrain the demon clan..." "Restrain the fart! Has Fa Hai, the master monster catcher, restrained the demon commander? Wanjie likes to play these title restraint competitions to fool people. Anyway, I won''t be fooled, so I will bet on grandma." "Isn''t there still such a normal competition between soul ferrymen and wraiths? I bet on Ma Xiaoling." "It still depends on the strength. The title of the Exorcist Dragon Clan''s successor does not reflect the strength at all. On the contrary, the thousand-year-old tree demon is definitely a thousand-year-old monster. The strength is obviously not weak. It is right to bet on her." "Why didn''t you hear the discussion of the water friends in the Sakura Kingdom? I also said that I have a better chance of winning against them! It''s about to start, you guys are bubbling!" "Baga! What do you mean? Why are you betting against us?" "Isn''t that obvious? You guys are going to become the wind vane this year, and betting against you has a big chance of winning..." "Hahaha... The old man is suddenly enlightened when you say that! It seems to be true! It is even more accurate than an expert in probability." "Warigod! I will have a reference in the future..." "..." At this time, a white light flashed on the ring! Both sides of the battle came to the scene. The person on the left is a beautiful woman, about 1.7 meters tall with fair skin and long legs. Wearing a pure white wedding dress, it set off her extremely temperament. But her eyes were a little cold, and she looked at her opponent lightly, without any waves on her expression. Apart from some doubts about why he came here suddenly, after knowing that he could go back after killing the tree demon opposite, he didn''t care. Chapter 278 Ma Xiaoling''s Character Lucky Bag The one on the right side of the arena was not a person, but a huge withered tree with a height of tens of meters. There are many branches and trunks on the tree, which are densely packed and appear a bit messy. The thick branches are several meters in diameter, and the thin branches are as thick as a normal human thigh. Its thick roots are constantly moving all over the floor, maybe it wants to take root in the arena, but the floor is too hard and cannot be rooted. There was not a single leaf on the tree, like a giant tree that should have died long ago. A hideous gigantic face was revealed from the trunk of the tree, its five sense organs moved, all kinds of distorted faces, and eerie laughter from time to time. Since it was broad daylight in the arena, the effect was automatically weakened a lot... But this image still gave the water friends who bet on it great confidence, and they all jumped up for joy. "Grandma looks fierce! Is she sure to win this time?" "I have all the champagne ready, so this image won''t look weak." "Haha... I''m from the country of Sakura, my grandma, who said just now that she wants to bet against us?" "Yoxi! I bet on the Dryad too!" "Sakura countryman holding grandma +1" "+521" "+ " "Ma Xiaoling, who I bet on, was quite hesitant when I saw both sides in the battle. Now that I heard so many people from the Sakura Kingdom betting on the tree demon, why do I feel that I might be right?" "Yeah! Originally, I was praying silently, but now I am inexplicably confident..." "..." As an opponent, Ma Xiaoling just looked at her grandma lightly, unmoved at all. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ With Wanjie''s reminder sounded. Hurrah! Creak! Click click click! Grandma Dryad made her move in an instant, and countless branches spread rapidly, sweeping towards Ma Xiaoling! The speed was very fast, and in a short while, a large number of branches appeared in all directions of Ma Xiaoling and attacked madly. After Ma Xiaoling just cast a disdainful glance, her pupils suddenly turned purple, and two fangs appeared in her mouth slightly opened. Surprisingly, this appearance does not affect her appearance, and even has another charm. She turned her hands into palms and pushed them in two directions, suddenly a lavender light burst out around her. Ka Ka Ka Ka! ! "what!" The branches approaching her were broken off and fell to the ground, disappearing without a trace. After the grandmother who lost countless branches screamed, the tree body flashed green. I saw an old woman with heavy make-up and eyeliner, who couldn''t tell whether she was a man or a woman from her face, suddenly appeared. She was wearing dark red clothes, with silver comb-shaped jewelry on her head, hunched over, and old-fashioned. At this time, his face was full of angry expressions, and he said in two voices, male and female. "Little girl, you are courting death!" Speaking of the full body momentum, circular dark green energy appeared in the hands, which looked very cohesive, and the power must be great. When grandma was about to make a move, Ma Xiaoling who was facing her suddenly disappeared. In just a split second, Ma Xiaoling appeared directly in front of her grandma, grabbing its neck with one hand. So fast! Not to mention the dryad grandma, even most of the water friends who watched the battle didn''t see it clearly, and even guessed whether it was a space skill. Ma Xiaoling glanced at the green energy in her grandma''s hands, then squeezed her right hand. Click! After a crisp sound, grandma''s body turned into a small ball of green light and wanted to fly towards the big tree, but Ma Xiaoling easily caught up and slapped it. "what!" The green light was directly scattered, and even the giant tree burned up and turned into ashes. [The battle is over... Ma Xiaoling, the descendant of the Exorcist Dragon Clan, wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, although Ma Xiaoling felt that Ma Xiaoling, who had turned into a zombie, was too strong, Years of life do not know enough. It would be fine if it was Tian Shiling. His previous idea was also Tianshiling, who knew that Wanjie would come here so outrageously. But he thought Wanjie was very kind to him, so he still wanted to take a gamble... "Choose one, character lucky bag!" After finishing speaking, Yang Fan started his devout prayer, and kept chanting "Yu Ling! Yu Ling!" [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the lifespan of one year, the character blessing bag of Ma Xiaoling, the descendant of the exorcist dragon clan, is opened. ¡¿ Hearing this, Yang Fan became nervous unconsciously, and his attitude became much more pious. [Acquired skill: Dragon God''s Edict. ¡¿ ? ? ? "..." MMP¡­ Prayer is useless this time? ? ? Could it be that Brother Wanjie doesn''t love him anymore? Yang Fan''s expression was like a dog, and he tried to comfort himself. Thinking, it must be that Zombie Ling''s realm is too high, The one-year lifespan is not enough to spare, it is definitely not that the Wanjie brothers have abandoned themselves. However, the Majia Shenlong is also very powerful, especially the effect on demons and ghosts is doubled. After Yang Fan sighed, he calmed down and turned to the betting panel to look at the two sides in the next game. Chapter 279 [October 31st, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Ancestor of Ghosts" Ghost Dance Tsuji Mumi VS "Humanity''s Strongest Soldier" Levi Ackerman The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Yang Fan looked at the new heads-up competition in silence, thought for a while and decided not to bet in a hurry. He left the betting interface and turned to the potential dragon list to take a look. ¡´No. 1¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Zhan Yu [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 18 [Strength]: Platinum Elementary [Lighthouse Country] Otto Orton [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate ¡´No. 4¡µ [Ula Country] Thalia [Age]: 20 [Strength]: Platinum Intermediate hiss! After Yang Fan acquired the skill "Decree of the Dragon God", his combat power soared, and he directly soared to the second place in the Qianlong list. It seems that Zhan Yu, who ranks first, does have two brushes. Chapter 170： But it shouldn''t be too far before he is promoted to the top of the list and completes the system tasks. Originally, he regretted that even if he didn''t get Ma Xiaoling to be the Imperial Spirit, it would be better if he got a purple-eyed zombie bloodline or something. But now seeing that the combat power has increased so much after obtaining the "Decree of the Dragon God", the feeling of regret has instantly weakened a lot. It''s not bad just thinking about it, keep betting, and as time goes by, the competition will become more involved, and everything will come. Yang Fan quit Myriad Realms after a while of emotion. Thinking that I haven''t practiced for a while. He also arranged the work in the Three Kingdoms World, and he was not very useful in the past. What is needed over there now is to develop Jizhou and wait for the chaos in the world. So Yang Fan directly recalled Estes to protect him. In the villa, he took out the Lingshi Gathering Array and Spirit Devouring Pill and began to practice. ¡ª¡ª In the living room of Murong Shang''s villa... Today we welcomed two guests here, who were sitting on the sofa talking to Murong Shang. A short old man with gray hair and a fat body, with a smile on his face all the time, looked very kind. The other is a heroic young man who looks to be in his thirties. This person has star eyebrows and sword eyes, long hair in the shawl, and a blue gown, giving people a somewhat classical feeling. Murong Shang asked the two suspiciously. "Dean Gu, Changfeng, why do you two have time to come to my place today?" It turned out that the smiling old man was the dean of the God of War Academy, and the classical youth was called Chang Feng. Dean Gu spoke first. "Hehe... A student from our school has been promoted to the second place in the Qianlong list at the young age of 18. Can I come and have a look? Murong, you have always taken good care of him, so I came to talk to you..." Murong Shang was taken aback when he heard this! "That kid has been promoted again? He''s directly second? Doesn''t that mean that our Dragon Kingdom has two seats in the top three? That''s great..." He hasn''t paid attention to the hidden dragon list yet, so he just found out about it. Dean Gu nodded. "That''s pretty good! There are still two more months before the rewards are issued on the Qianlong list. Do you think he has a chance to become the top of the list within two months?" Murong Shang understood Dean Gu''s meaning, and the other party wanted Yang Fan to explode the battle feathers before January 1, so as to get the top reward. Thinking about how I had discussed with Zhenghao about using the Mysterious Battle Realm to help Yang Fan cultivate, thereby promoting him to the Platinum rank, who would have thought that he would already be Platinum before the opening time. However, it can be used to help him break through to the mid-level Platinum. With his combat power, he should have a great hope of being promoted to the top of the list. Now that the dean is ready to help, then the matter of private use of public equipment will be assured. It made Murong Shang feel like he was playing right in his arms. I saw him talking to Dean Gu in some distress. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult! You know Zhan Yu''s combat power somewhat, and Yang Fan won''t have a chance unless he can be promoted to Platinum Middle Rank or even High Rank within two months." Dean Gu still smiled unabated. "Give him a quota when the Mysterious Battle Realm opens! If there is no accident, he should be able to advance to the middle rank, but the question is, are you sure he can surpass Zhan Yu in combat power after the middle rank?" Murong Shang burst into laughter when he heard the words, the dean said that this matter is settled, and he and Zheng Hao don''t need to go around selling favors. It''s a feat. But on the surface, he made a very embarrassed look and said. "Dean Gu, wouldn''t it be a good idea to do this? After all, opening a secret realm requires massive resources, and the number of places is limited. They have always been reserved for the best graduates." Dean Gu waved his hand in embarrassment. "Special treatment for special circumstances! Didn''t you make an exception for that one a hundred years ago? Doesn''t my dignified Dean of the God of War Academy even lose face for this? I just want to know if Yang Fan can be promoted to the top of the list after breaking through the middle class..." Chapter 280 Storm Team, Yan Changfeng Murong Shang glanced at Yan Changfeng, the classical young man next to him, and found that the other party acted as if he hadn''t heard anything, and was unmoved by it. So I patted my chest to promise. "As long as Zhan Yu doesn''t break through to the high level before January 1, after Young Boy is promoted to the middle level, I will take the top spot in Qianlong''s list, and I, God of War Academy, will take it away. But Longting Academy will also find a way to improve Zhan Yu''s strength?" Dean Gu nodded in satisfaction. "Of course, Longting has a way to help Zhan Yu practice quickly, but Zhan Yu often fights with others, and spends a lot of time honing his skills and combat power, which delays a lot of training time." "Some time ago, I fought against two diamond-level abysses. Although I successfully defeated the enemy, I also suffered serious injuries. I am still recovering from my injuries. It is not easy to break through to a high-level within two months. This is Yang Fan''s opportunity is also the purpose of my coming." Murong Shang has also heard about this, which is why he thinks that Yang Fan may be expected to be the top of the list this year. He is very clear about Zhan Yu''s combative character, so it''s nothing at all, he has a strong combat power, and he is confident that he can hold the top spot. At least this year on the Qianlong list, no one has been able to affect his position. Even if the two ranked second and third have an adventure, he is not afraid of being promoted to a higher level in advance. Combat strength is really not necessarily stronger than him at the middle level. Who knew that Yang Fan, who was also very powerful in battle, suddenly appeared, and it only took half a year from never entering the list to ranking second. And it has become commonplace for Tianjiao to rank higher than him. Once an evildoer with such combat power is at the same level as Zhan Yu, there is a very high probability that he will explode. With a few words, Murong Shang and Dean Gu made an exception and gave Yang Fan a place in the Mysterious Battle Realm. Seeing that the conversation with Dean Gu was over, Murong Shang looked at Yan Changfeng again. "Chang Feng, why did you come here?" Yan Changfeng might be a little cold, so he said with a blank expression. "Get in touch with Yang Fan, build a good relationship, and absorb into my Storm team." When Murong Shang heard the words, his face was darkened, and a drop of sweat dripped down his forehead. You said that you have a coffin face all day long, and it is difficult for you to socialize normally. In terms of fighting, you are indeed very strong, yes, but this PR work is also something you can do? But Murong Shang didn''t dare to say it clearly, if he embarrassed the other party, who knew if he would jump up and beat himself up? Yan Changfeng didn''t understand what it meant to respect the old and love the young. He was a well-known idiot, even if the dean made him angry, he would roll up his sleeves and obey. Not to mention the Ares Academy, there are not a few people who have been hammered by him in the Ares Temple. However, he has a high realm and strong strength, and there are really not many people in the God of War Academy who can beat him. Don''t look at Yan Changfeng''s appearance in his thirties, that''s because he was promoted to Transcendence in his thirties, and his appearance is aging very slowly, basically without changing. In fact, Yan Changfeng is not much younger than Murong Shang. "Then why are you here with me? Why don''t you go to Yang Fan, that, fuck, make a good relationship?" Yan Changfeng remained expressionless. "Gifts! Ask you!" "..." How could you say it so refreshingly? Murong Shang was really puzzled, who in the Storm team couldn''t be more eloquent than him? How could he do such a thing? So he patted his forehead and said politely. "Boy Yang is only a freshman, and he hasn''t decided to join our War God Hall yet! Are you in a hurry?" "Get in touch first, I admire him!" In fact, Murong Shang didn''t know what Yang Fan needed. Except for the things he bought in large quantities, this kid seemed to lack nothing. The credits are not used to exchange things, but instead used as dragon coins to buy supplies... After thinking for a moment, Murong Shang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and after saying something to Yan Changfeng, he told him that Yang Fan is now practicing, and the best way to find him is after the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition. Yan Changfeng glanced in the direction of Yang Fan''s villa appreciatively, then nodded, got up and left... Principal Gu also finished talking about things, and after exchanging a few pleasantries, they also left together. At this moment, Murong Shang could no longer suppress the curiosity in his heart, and saw him make a phone call. There was a charming voice like a royal sister from the opposite side. "Uncle Murong! What''s the matter with you?" "Uh... that, Xin Yu! Why did your captain come to do this kind of social work by himself? It obviously doesn''t fit his personality!" "Hehe! Uncle is talking about this! We have persuaded him, but the captain said that he is sincere, what do you think we can do? We are also very helpless!" "..." Chapter 281 Ghost Dance Tsuji Wumi VS Levi Ackerman After Yang Fan climbed to the second place on the Qianlong list, all the forces in Blue Star were shocked. Powers from all over the world are talking about this matter. In a super-large retro building in Sakura Country, a middle-aged man with a mustache in a gorgeous costume is having a fit of rage. "Baga! Who will tell me why Yang Fan of the Dragon Country has risen so fast in the ranking? Now there is no one in the top ten miles? Is this reasonable!? Trash! Everything is trash!" "Go and tell the dean of Field College, no matter what method he uses, Fujiwara Kojiro must be back in the top ten before January 1st." This is the case in most other European and American countries. In an underground base. An old woman with a long scar on her face also looked at the information with a bad face, and there were seven or eight people in black robes standing below. The old woman sighed after looking at it for a long time. "We have already lost the best chance to get rid of this son. The other party has grown up. Which **** thought of carrying out the assassination operation directly? Why didn''t this kind of evildoer try to recruit? It''s just an orphan, so the possibility of success is very small ?¡± "Return to the manager! The person who proposed the plan was an official member of Dongyang, and he is dead now..." The old woman was furious. "He should be glad that he is dead, otherwise I will make his life worse than death..." In the dormitory of a first-class college in Linjiang City. A fat man suddenly jumped up from the bed and shouted. "Fuck! Brother Fan is awesome!" The voice broke so loudly that the other three students were startled. "Ding Jie! Why are you so startled? You scared me so much." "You know what a fart! My brother Qianlong ranked second, second!" "You keep saying that Yang Fan is your brother who grew up together. Why are you so weak?" "..." In another first-class academy, Hu Xinyan, who had just finished reading the Qianlong list, fell silent for a moment. After a long time, a smile slowly appeared. Really strong! ¡ª¡ª The principal''s office of the No. 8 Middle School in Dongyang City... The old principal and Teacher Liang smiled smirking redly. "What a fast speed! How long has it been? Old Liang! Looking at it now, it wasn''t arrogance that he said to be promoted to the top of the list within a year! It''s self-confidence..." Chapter 171： "Hahaha...Principal, it seems that the day when we go to the God of War Academy to celebrate him is not far away!" "That''s right! Thanks to him, No. 8 Middle School is now the most popular school in the province, and you have also become the most famous high school teacher..." ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan didn''t know anything about what happened. This training took him seven days, and it''s time for a one-on-one competition. Although the cultivation speed is very fast, there is still a long way to go to advance to the middle level. He stopped practicing as usual, went to take a shower and started ordering takeaway to eat with Estes, who guarded him. After the meal, he fell directly on Estes'' thigh, feeling the long and elastic legs of the other party, and enjoying the massage service of the other party. It wasn''t until almost six o''clock in the afternoon that he sat upright and entered the Ten Thousand Realms. When he came to the competition panel, Yang Fan glanced at the empty arena, and then switched to the betting interface to directly place One year''s life is bet on the person you are optimistic about. Then go back to the competition interface and watch the water friends discuss. "The ancestor of ghosts is stronger than human soldiers, right? Even though he claims to be the strongest soldier, he is still a soldier!" "I also bet on the ancestor of ghosts, this title is awesome! Soldiers must not be able to restrain ghosts, let alone the ancestor..." "That''s not necessarily the case! It''s still the same sentence...Will Wanjie give us such an obvious multiple-choice question? If it doesn''t kill you, you will have to burn your incense." "It''s true to say that, but comparing these two titles, I really don''t have the courage to bet my life on Levi Ackerman." "Me too. I hesitated for a long time for this game, and I still bet on Ghost Dance Tsuji." "What''s the point? Bet less! I don''t believe in Myriad Realms, so I bet the other way around!" "The ancestor of ghosts! The ghost society that can be called the ancestor is so weak? You dare not bet on this kind of bonus question, really..." "What if it''s just a joke about his title? It''s like some unparalleled God of War, Mad! I can kill him with a single slap, what a **** of war!" "Where are the international friends of Cherry Blossom Country? Who will make a bet! Let us have a clear idea..." "Yes! Brothers of Sakura Country! Please start your performance." "Baga! Your conscience is so bad, I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you..." "..." Yang Fan was amused when he saw that many people really began to use the people of Sakura Country as a weathervane. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and both sides of the battle came to the scene. Chapter 282 It''s Over Before It Begins "what!!" As soon as the fighting parties were teleported to the scene, before the water friends had time to take a closer look at the two, they were attracted by a shrill scream. All looked at the contestant on the right in a blink of an eye, and the water friends were collectively confused... Head full of question marks... I saw a young man with black hair, tall and slender, with a pale complexion, plum red eyes and delicate features, wearing a black suit and a top hat on his head. The appearance is quite handsome, but at this time he is curled up on the ground with his hands to block the sunlight shining from the sky, screaming continuously, looking very helpless. This young man is Ghost Mai Tsuji Mumi. He was originally the ancestor of ghosts who had survived for more than a thousand years in the world he was in, and the absolute ruler of other ghosts. Self-proclaimed "a creature that is infinitely close to perfection", with a cruel personality, sent from EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Grim. He is the strongest ghost in his own world, and also the ceiling of combat power in that world. He can use his own blood to make other ghosts stronger, and the strength of other ghosts is related to the amount of blood he gives. As long as the ghost under him speaks its name, it will launch a "curse" to destroy itself, and has the power to kill all ghosts. But such a terrifying ancestor of ghosts has a fatal weakness, that is sunlight. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a fatal weakness, because the sunlight is enough to take away his almost immortal life. He was so weak and helpless under the sun''s rays. At this moment, Oni Wu Tsuji was not even in the mood to think about why he was teleported here inexplicably, and he didn''t even care about the information imprinted in his heart. He just wanted to escape here quickly, but sadly found that his body was imprisoned, and he couldn''t leave the place at all. At this time, his body exposed to the sun was already in a state of being burned continuously. The hands that bore the brunt were burned in a large area, and they were about to be reduced to ashes. Wu Mi knew that he was finished this time, and would die inexplicably. So he wailed and recalled his life, completely gave up the idea of ??escaping here, and started to walk the process. His opponent, Levi Ackerman, is a young man with short black hair, fair complexion, and a baby-like face. On the face, the cheeks are round, the chin is pointed, and the facial features are three-dimensional and deep. Because the eyebrows are horizontal, it looks like frowning. There are dark circles under the eyes, and the pupil color is dark blue. He who had just been teleported here was startled by a scream from the opposite side before he had time to think, and quickly put on a fighting posture and looked around. After seeing the miserable state of the other party, he thoughtfully discovered the key point, the person opposite was afraid of the sun. At this time, he combined the imprint information in his heart and realized that the purpose of being teleported here inexplicably was to fight a life-and-death battle with that poor guy opposite. Levi Ackerman was a little dazed looking at the miserable appearance of each other''s body parts gradually turning into ashes. With question marks in my head, is this still a battle? Looking at the other party like that, it is obvious that the battle has begun! This wonderful thing called Wanjie, what kind of opponent did he choose for himself? ? At this time, more and more parts of Oni Wu Tsuji Mumi, who was caught in the memories, were reduced to ashes, gradually burning all over his body. "what!" [The battle ends... The strongest human soldier, Levi Ackerman wins. ¡¿ Hearing Wanjie''s voice, Blue Star''s water friends were collectively stunned... Especially those water friends who bet on Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mi began to curse one after another. "Damn it! What kind of plane is this? The battle is over before the battle is announced??" "Baga! Wanjie, even if you want to rob us of our lives, at least go through the process! Are you treating us like pigs?" "Xiba! What the **** is this ancestor? It turned into a ball of ashes before the battle even started. Wanjie, you are too troublesome to cheat now. Did you just rob it?" "Baga! I''m a ****, what the **** are you, a dog, a ****, my mother sells ****, Wanjie I''m ***** **" "Buy Karma! Although I really want to know what the international friend upstairs said, but looking at this, this guy should have lost his life span? May the world bless you, Amen..." "Sakura country, pay attention to civilized language! Quality, quality! Water friends all over the world are watching!" "What kind of quality do you need when your life is gone? Just let him have a final wave of indulgence! International friends, please start your performance." "I''m a ****, you **** ****, there is no **** dog day ****" "..." Chapter 283 Cultivators and Marvel Superheroes Yang Fan was not surprised when he saw that Gui Wu Tsuji died of being exposed to the sun. The reason why he didn''t bet directly when this heads-up competition was refreshed was that he wanted to wait until the beginning to see their battle scene before betting. Because in his impression, basically all competitions are in broad daylight, and there is always a sun above his head. He clearly remembered the Achilles'' heel of Onimai Tsuji. Sure enough, he entered the competitive interface and glanced at the arena when it was almost six o''clock. After seeing that the sun was still hanging, he went to bet on Levi Ackerman without hesitation Years of life came back to continue watching. Although he didn''t know if the sun hanging in the Ten Thousand Realms Arena was a real sun. But since there is a sun, he dare not bet on Wu Mi. Facts have proved that Wanjie is indeed omnipotent, even the sun can be obtained, or created. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Faced with this option, Yang Fan chose lifespan without hesitation. Maybe Levi Ackerman is very strong in his world, but when compared with Yang Fan''s imperial spirits, the gap appears. And the captain is not the type he urgently needs, so the choice is very simple. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Glancing at my own life, year. For Yang Fan, whose betting limit is only 50,000, it has already accumulated. What to do with life? Of course it is consumption! Yang Fan came to the inheritance hall and started the inheritance. [Opening the main inheritance... The lord Yang Fan obtained the skill of Yu Ling, Yasuo: "The Way of the Wanderer"] [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -2000] ! ! surprise! Actually inherited passive skills... As we all know, having more passive skills is quite powerful. Moreover, Way of the Wanderer and Eight Gates can also have a chain reaction. Because the effects of this passive skill are respectively. "Unyielding": (While moving, you will accumulate sword intent. The faster you move, the faster you will acquire the sword intent. While receiving damage, the sword intent can form a shield that absorbs the damage.) "Live to Death": (Crit chance increased by 150%, but crit damage will be reduced by 10%.) After opening the eight-door Dunjia, the movement speed is very fast, so the speed of accumulating sword intent is also very fast, which is equivalent to adding a powerful defensive skill. Yang Fan is even thinking about equipping all Yuling with this passive after the lifespan is sufficient, making it one of the standard configurations for supporting the eight skills. Yang Fan did not spend much to acquire this skill, only two thousand years. After the end of the main inheritance, he began to equip Yasuo with eight armor skills. [Opening the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan passed on the forbidden technique, the Eight-door Dunjia Formation, to his imperial spirit, Yasuo. ¡¿ [Successful inheritance... Lifespan -1000] [Yusuo Yasuo, has obtained an inheritance, the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ Then I exchanged a holy spirit space card for both Yasuo and Minato, and spent another years of life. After Yang Fan''s wanton consumption, life is still left year. As for the extra golden legendary space card, keep it as a spare. After finishing everything, Yang Fan turned to the betting space to prepare to see both sides of the next match. [November 7, 18:00 p.m.] Chapter 172： [One-on-one competition]: Wei Wuxian from "The Patriarch of the Demon Dao" VS Captain America from "Superhero" The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) This time, one of the two is a cultivator, and the other is one of the superheroes in the Marvel world known for its ups and downs in combat power. After Yang Fan thought about their performance in their respective worlds, he gradually got some clues. But now is not the time to bet on this one. The first thing to start is the war competition, so Yang Fan went to smash it first. The one-year life span was on Jiang Taigong, and then he withdrew from the Ten Thousand Realms. Not long after he came out, he heard Estes say that someone was walking towards the villa. Yang Fan was startled, thinking it was Su Xiyu or Murong Qingwu. But Estes spoke to him seriously. "It''s a stranger. I can''t sense the strength of the breath. If there is no treasure hiding the fluctuation of spiritual power, it means that this person is very strong." Now Yang Fan was a little surprised. I thought to myself, who would have nothing to do and wandered over to me? Murong Shang said that he had already arranged that outsiders would not come to his side. "Boom boom boom!" Chapter 284 The Battle Competition Begins There was a knock on the door, and the person who came was quite polite... Yang Fan was about to open the door with a puzzled expression, but was stopped by Esdeth. "I''m going to drive..." After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door. Yang Fan instantly understood what Estes meant. The person who came might be very powerful. She didn''t want Yang Fan to take risks when she didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. Although the other party can move freely in the God of War Academy, which proves his identity to a certain extent, safety is still the first priority. Estes opened the door and talked aloud. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" At this time, Yang Fan also saw the person outside the door. It was a handsome guy in his thirties with shawl hair and a very indifferent and expressionless face. He can be sure that he has never seen the other party. "Yan Changfeng from the Temple of the God of War, come to visit Yang Fan." The person who came was Yan Changfeng, the captain of the Storm Team from the Temple of War. After hearing Murong Shang''s words, he came to look for Yang Fan as soon as the Ten Thousand Worlds Tournament was over. Estes also felt that the other party was not malicious, so he turned his head and glanced at Yang Fan. When Yang Fan heard that it was someone from the Temple of War God, he wondered why the other party was visiting him. But it''s not easy to keep people out of the door, so he nodded. "Let him in!" Estes stepped aside, but remained vigilant. After Yan Changfeng came in, Yang Fan asked. "I''m Yang Fan, what do you need from me?" Yan Changfeng nodded. "To make friends." ? ? ? Yang Fan was a little confused, his head was full of question marks. "This, um... that, no problem, come and sit?" Unexpectedly, Yan Changfeng shook his head. "I brought the array disk, and I will arrange the enchantment for you first!" ? ? "Arranging an enchantment? What enchantment?" "A barrier that isolates the perception of the outside world, Murong Shang said you need this." When Yang Fan heard about Murong Shang, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Could it be that the old man saw that he had been frequently entering and leaving the territorial space recently, and he was afraid of being sensed by someone with a heart, so he deliberately asked someone to set up an enchantment for him? Thinking of this, he smiled slightly. "So it was Mr. Murong who asked you to come! Then you are busy, do you need my help?" Yan Changfeng said in a deep voice. "Murong Shang, please don''t move me, I''m here to make friends." hiss! This tone is a bit loud! This handsome guy is probably a senior member of the Temple of War, right? Although he felt that the other party''s words and deeds were a bit weird, but in the face of other people''s overtures, Yang Fan had no reason to refuse to make such a friend. "Then I''ll call you Brother Yan from now on?" Just climbed up the pole, just relying on the other party''s tone, the strength will not be inferior to Murong Shang, and he will not suffer from making this friend. Yan Changfeng had an expression for the first time when he heard the words, as if the corners of his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Okay! I''ll set up the enchantment first. You have a spirit array here, so you can get twice the result with half the effort." After speaking, he turned around and went to work. Yang Fan looked at his expression just now, was he smiling? ? Shaking his head, he didn''t care about him, but ordered a takeaway. When others come to the door as customers, they always have to entertain them. After a long time, Yan Changfeng finished his work, and Yang Fan invited him to have dinner together, but he did not refuse. After a meal, although Yan Changfeng said very little, Yang Fan still figured out the identity of the other party and the purpose of making friends with him. But Yang Fan said that he didn''t consider joining any forces for the time being, and Yan Changfeng also understood this, and didn''t show any displeasure. After the meal, the other party said goodbye and left, and said that he would come to visit when he had time. the next day¡­ Yang Fan went out to try to sense his own villa, and it was really empty. Estes was clearly inside, but he couldn''t sense the other party''s breath at all. Then Yang Fan practiced "Sword Control" in the yard. He didn''t return to the villa until the afternoon meal time. After the meal, it was almost six o''clock. Yang Fan directly entered the competition interface of Wanjie, ready to watch the war competition. Looking at the chats of the water friends, there are quite a lot of supporters, most of the Westerners support Hannibal, and the Easterners support Jiang Ziya. There are quite a few people in Sakura Country who support both sides, which made this weathervane unqualified this time. The battlefield of war competition is very vast mountains and valleys, proper mountain warfare. At this time, a large white light suddenly appeared on both sides of the battlefield, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. I saw that there were many types of troops in the army on the left, and there were even cavalry phalanxes mixed in. All are relatively tall African elephants, with riders sitting in a fence above them. There is also a special phalanx consisting of heavy cavalry in metal armor, but due to the terrain, they will definitely not be able to give full play to their advantages. The rest is the regular phalanx of light cavalry and infantry archers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s rare to write a reverse competition. I didn''t expect that many prophets appeared yesterday and guessed it directly. The author wants to personally go into battle and kill these prophets, it is really hurt... Chapter 285 The Xiqi Army Are Ancient Qi Practitioners In the army on the left, there is a man who looks like a general riding a tall horse, and he is walking towards the elephant phalanx. Behind him was a person holding a blue flag with a national standard on it. The flag moved with him, and this should be Hannibal, the Carthaginian **** of war. Also this competition, the supreme commander of the Carthaginian army. He looked to be in his forties, with a full beard and a Greek-style helmet on his head, showing a lot of black hair. He is not tall, but he looks very strong in armor, and his black eyes are sharp and serious. The Carthaginians are black-eyed and black-haired, because Carthage was a colony established by the Phoenicians in North Africa. Phoenicia belongs to the Semites, Arabs and Jews both belong to the Semites, so the Carthaginians are all black-haired and black-eyed white people in the Middle East. (It may be a little unclear to say this, but the specific situation is: Caucasians-Semitics-Phoenicians-Carthaginians, in conversion, it is probably yellow races-Han Chinese-Guizhou people-Guiyang people.) At this time, Hannibal was about to dismount and change to an elephant, because it was inconvenient to ride a horse because it was a mountainous battle, and other soldiers on horseback also changed into infantry. Even so, the restrictions on the Carthaginian army were not great, and Hannibal was a famous general who led the Carthaginian army to fight across the Alps. And their opponents, the army on the right is basically composed of infantry and chariot soldiers. There is no cavalry, and their war horses all pull a chariot, usually a two-horse chariot, with three people in the chariot, one driving the chariot, one with a spear, and one with a bow and arrow. Now the soldiers on the chariot are getting off one after another to act as infantry. Standing on a cart was an old man in a snow-white gown, over seventy years old with gray hair, and a long white beard on his chin. With empty hands behind his back, he looked a bit superior. At this time, he was looking in the direction of the opposite enemy, his eyes flickering from time to time. This fairy-like appearance is a bit like the feeling of a close-knit grandfather in the legend. When Yang Fan saw that Jiang Ziya was standing on the chariot instead of riding the Four Immortals, and he didn''t hold the apricot flag and whip in his hand, his heart skipped a beat. Did I guess wrong? But looking at the other party, he was a little confused about the direction of the Carthaginian army. You must know that this battlefield is quite large and surrounded by mountains, and the two sides cannot see each other. Jiang Ziya looked in the other''s direction with piercing eyes. Is it a coincidence or did he guess correctly? [The enemy army has 30 seconds to arrive on the battlefield... crush them! ! ¡¿ As the commanders of the two sides continued to issue orders, at this time, the reminder sounded from Wanjie. Jiang Ziya looked up at the sky in an instant, with a pensive look on his face. You must be wondering where the sound is coming from. Thirty seconds passed quickly... [The war has begun, the whole army is attacking! ¡¿ When this voice sounded, the Carthaginian army did not move, but sent a few small teams to disperse. It should be the reconnaissance team, Hannibal is going to find out the situation first, make a decision before making a move. Although he was still quite hesitant about coming here suddenly, but looking at his army and thinking about the purpose of coming here, he felt relieved a lot. Because when it comes to fighting, Hannibal hasn''t served anyone yet... The Xiqi army on the other side was different from them. Under Jiang Ziya''s order, the whole army had already set out, heading towards the enemy in a mighty manner, with a very precise direction. Chapter 173： And the speed is extremely fast, every soldier walks like flying on the mountain, like walking on the ground, obviously all of them have strong strength. Seeing this situation, Yang Fan was taken aback! The Xiqi soldiers are all ancient Qi fighters, so this Jiang Ziya must be from the world of the Gods List! It''s just that I don''t know which version of World of Gods List it is. Why didn''t you see the four elephants on the mount and the whip and the apricot yellow flag? At this time, Blue Star''s water friends were also fried. "Hiss! What kind of army is this? Judging from the situation, these soldiers are at least above the gold level, right? Do you want to be so exaggerated?" "Looking at the appearance of those western troops, it''s obvious that they don''t have any cultivation base. What a fart!? Luckily, I''m in charge of the Xiqi Army." "I buy it! This is cheating! It''s blatant cheating! Shameless Orientals..." "This kind of competition must be cast aside. The Easterners can''t win by force. Myriad Realms! Are you abandoning your pious Western people?" "Hahaha... I bet a lot this time, be sure! You must draw a lucky bag. Such an army, even if it gets a thousand-man team and puts it in the territory, it can flourish in another world." "Actually blow up all the bosses who are connected to another world? Although I bet less, it would be good to draw twenty or thirty out to be thugs!" "I bet for 5,000 years, and this time I made a lot of money. I don''t know if I can draw Jiang Ziya as the imperial spirit. The soldiers are so strong, will the commander be weak?" "..." Chapter 286 Landslide? Natural disasters continue The team that Carthage came out to investigate had just approached Xiqi''s army, and before they saw anyone, they were massacred by a few Xiqi soldiers who suddenly appeared. Boom boom boom! Hannibal was still waiting for the reconnaissance team to explore and report later, when a mountain next to the Carthaginian army suddenly made several loud noises. The scene that shocked the Carthaginian army happened... I saw countless boulders and trees on the mountain suddenly falling down, accompanied by the rumbling sound, forming a scene of landslides. Boulders and trees rushed down from the mountain like giant beasts, and wherever they went, there were barbarians everywhere. Even the well-trained Carthaginian army was in chaos at the moment when they saw this scene, shouting and screaming, and the scene was very noisy. Even the elephants and war horses were frightened and wandered around, bumping into and trampling many soldiers to death. Hannibal, who was sitting on the elephant, almost had his eyeballs pop out at this moment. He didn''t understand why the mountain was so good that it suddenly landslide, and there was no heavy rain! He hurriedly yelled at the soldiers running around. "It''s a natural disaster! Retreat! Get out of here quickly!" How could the soldiers in the chaos hear his voice? Even the messengers didn''t know where they went. The only consolation is that the soldiers knew how to escape without his reminder, but the way was too messy. Not to mention the people who were trampled to death by elephants and war horses, even the soldiers did not know how many people were trampled to death. As long as a soldier is accidentally knocked down by the crowd, it is basically impossible to get up again. It thoroughly explained how vulnerable ordinary human beings are in the face of nature. What they don''t know is that this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. I saw Jiang Ziya standing on a hill not far from them, watching them. It was the landslide caused by his spell attacking the mountain just now, and now that his hands moved again, he knew that he planned to continue using spells. As the gestures continued to change, after a while, Jiang Ziya stretched out **** with his right hand, pointing to a large canyon where a large number of Carthaginian troops fled. A white light as thick as one person shoots out, and freezes in the midair of the canyon mouth not far away, forming a circular energy body with a diameter of more than ten meters emitting white light. Jiang Ziya immediately opened his hands, continuously gathering mana. After most of the Carthage soldiers fled into the wide canyon, Jiang Ziya suddenly moved forward with his hands together. A large amount of mana poured into the circular energy body not far away. Crash! ! Hush! ! Suddenly, a large amount of flood water gushed out from the circular energy body, rushing towards the canyon like a group of wild beasts. Jiang Ziya remained in the posture of casting spells, and the flood in the circular energy body kept pouring out like a continuous stream. The flood roared, like a flock of frightened wild horses, running wildly towards the opposite side in the canyon, unstoppable. Hearing this thunderous sound not far away, the fleeing Carthaginian army instantly realized that something was wrong. But they didn''t dare to retreat, because they would face natural disasters in the future, and landslides had blocked their way of retreat. No matter how Hannibal in the crowd shouted, the soldiers only knew how to flee across the canyon frantically. In just a moment, they met the rushing flood. Now they finally knew where the thunderous roar came from. The soldiers saw that the flood several meters high had danced in the canyon and was approaching them at a high speed. All the Carthaginian soldiers were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart. After the soldiers who reacted faster in front uttered a mournful cry, they slammed on the brakes, intending to run back. At this point they are willing to go back and face the landslide, and if they are lucky, they may not have to die. But facing the behemoth in front of them, they didn''t have the slightest confidence in surviving. But they take it a little too much for granted... Due to the sudden incident, the soldiers who were too far behind at this time did not know what happened at all, and they kept running into the canyon. There are also many soldiers who were frightened stupid and directly paralyzed on the ground. How easy is it to run back in this situation? And they are just ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to outrun the flood beasts that are rushing wildly. In the end, there was chaos in the canyon, the soldiers were crying and screaming, and the panic continued to spread. Crying and shouting broke the sky, and it was very chaotic. Chapter 287 Congratulations on Obtaining the Imperial Spirit: Jiang Ziya Seeing this situation, Hannibal was powerless. I can''t send out my own orders at all, who is in the mood to listen to my BB now? I only hate my parents for not giving me more legs. a moment... The raging flood had come with a rumbling sound, and it also shattered the luck of the Carthaginian soldiers to the greatest extent. The flood several meters high came very violently, like a group of hungry tigers, devouring the entire Carthaginian army, including Hannibal. The flood showed its ferocious face, mixed with broken branches and stones on both sides of the canyon and countless soldiers, rushing forward rapidly. At this time, Jiang Ziya on the hill outside the canyon also stopped casting spells. after a long time... After the flood passed, a large number of Xiqi soldiers began to enter the canyon that had been washed extremely clean. They were going to search for some Carthaginian remnants who were lucky enough to survive. In this battle, they didn''t even have a chance to show their strengths. Jiang Ziya alone basically wiped out the enemy. As the Xiqi soldiers continued to make up for those lucky ones who were not dead and were not swept away by the flood... [The end of the war... "Taigong Wang" Jiang Ziya ( Xiqi Army) wins. ¡¿ This war competition is boring to Blue Star''s water friends. It''s like watching a disaster movie, not a war movie at all. Not even as frequent as the war between ordinary people a few months ago. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the war competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Because Yang Fan''s Transcendent Three Kingdoms especially needs someone like Jiang Ziya to replace him. Or directly help him dominate that different world. What''s more, the one in the ring is Jiang Taigong, one of the gods in the world, not only literary and martial arts, but also very strong. I just don''t know how strong he is. Is the year enough to take it out? But you have to try anyway... "Choose one, character lucky bag!" After the election, Yang Fan began to pray devoutly, hoping that the Wanjie Brothers would work harder this time. [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the life span of one year, the character blessing bag of Taigongwang Jiang Ziya was opened. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Jiang Ziya. ¡¿ ! ! Yang Fan, who was praying, heard this moving voice, and a sense of joy flooded into his heart instantly. Myriad Realm Brothers are really awesome this time. In the future Beyond the Three Kingdoms World, Yang Fan can rest assured to be the shopkeeper. Just treat it as a tourist place, and leave all government and military affairs to Jiang Ziya. At most, I can work part-time as a personnel minister, and help him recruit some talented people from the Three Kingdoms. It is only a matter of time before enough talents are recruited, and with Jiang Ziya''s ability, he can dominate the world of the Three Kingdoms. Judging from the time flow rate of one to ten, at most one or two years in Blue Star is enough to turn this world into one''s own territory, right? Now what I should take care of has instead become trying to climb the ladder to gain points, so that I can advance to the master class as soon as possible. Moreover, Jiang Ziya, the imperial spirit, should also be good at dealing with ghosts in the ladder. It is simply killing two birds with one stone. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 7 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the extraordinary powerhouse [Jiang Ziya], and getting rewards: skill advancement stone (1 piece), spirit devouring pill (4 bottles), spirit stone (2000 pieces)] Is this Jiang Ziya just extraordinary? But it seems to be the same, he himself is not a character who is good at strength, but a magic weapon mount and Wentao Wulue. But the reward is still the skill advancement stone. I don''t have any skills that need to be advanced for the time being, so I can only keep it or use it to strengthen the Eight Gates Dunjia, Yujianshu and so on. Yang Fan didn''t think about these things for the time being, and exchanged a holy spirit space for Jiang Ziya. As a mage-type cultivator, his skills are also powerful, so he doesn''t need to equip him with the standard equipment of Bamen Dunjia. I will pass it on to him when I have the right skills in the future... life left year. Yang Fan thought for a while, and planned to spend a long life to inherit the skills of Jiang Ziya and Minato after harvesting another life span. Chapter 174： Save the extra 10,000 for fault tolerance! Anyway, there is no rush. Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms directly, and brought Esdes into the territorial space. Jiang Ziya walked out of the gate of his villa with a smile on his face, and walked straight towards Yang Fan. Chapter 288 Delegating Power to Jiang Ziya Jiang Ziya came in front of Yang Fan and Estes, and clasped his fists very respectfully. "The old man has seen Master Master." This attitude is like seeing his master Yuanshi Tianzun. Yang Fan hurried to help, and said hastily. "Zi Ya doesn''t need to be too polite, just call me by my name or Master in the future, and don''t need to call me an adult." "Thank you, Master." After Yang Fan chatted with Jiang Ziya for a few words, they started talking about business. "I need Ziya to help me with something!" Jiang Ziya didn''t look suspicious when he heard the words, but looked serious. "The master just speaks out, but there are orders, and the old man will obey everything." After Yang Fan nodded, he told him about the Chaofan Three Kingdoms in detail. It revealed the trend of this world and who the main enemies will be. Jiang Ziya was stunned when he heard that... At the beginning, he knew that the different world he was going to had some aspects in common with his original world. It''s like a continuation of his own world, and he quite relishes it. But when he heard Yang Fan directly start spoiling the trajectory of the world that would happen, Jiang Ziya suddenly felt that he lost interest. If the realm of that world is only at this level, this is a very simple and difficult start for him! If none of this can help Yang Fan dominate that world, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill him on the spot. But he said with some humility on his lips. "The old man must go all out and do his best to complete the task." Then Yang Fan took him and Estes to open the gate of the dimension and went to the extraordinary world of the Three Kingdoms. As soon as he appeared, he was in Yang Fan''s room in the Governor''s Mansion in Yecheng, Jizhou. Then he called everyone together and introduced Jiang Ziya to them. He also said that in his absence, everything will be arranged by the other party. Jiang Ziya''s order is his own order, and he is not allowed to obey the yin and yang. Of course, the imperial spirits didn''t have any questions, and they answered "Yes!" directly. But the three brothers Tai Shici, Dianguan and Zhang looked at Jiang Ziya with some doubts, wondering where the lord got such an old man. Since he was given such great power, they wanted to see if the other party was real. But it is impossible to show it in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan had already expected this, and these are normal. Suddenly a person with such great power is parachuted in, it''s no wonder that other people don''t have any ideas... It seems that Jiang Ziya needs to work hard to convince these generals. But Yang Fan is not worried at all. This kind of thing is just a trivial matter for Jiang Ziya, and he can conquer them with his ability after a little time. Xu Zhu doesn''t care, he is now the captain of Yang Fan''s personal guard. In his words, we are confidantes, and he will do whatever the lord says. It is simple and clear, and you don''t need to use your brain. This job is easy and enjoyable. Although the newcomer Jushou has been silent all the time, he is very strange in his heart. This Lord Inspector is too daring to delegate power, right? First, he declared himself a county magistrate as Jizhou Biejia, and then directly handed over the power of Jizhou to a subordinate. This trust is simply... May I ask how many people in power in this big man can do this? He gradually had some recognition for Yang Fan, and Yang Fan himself was kind to him. So Jushou decided to secretly help Yang Fan keep an eye on Jiang Ziya, and if the other party dared to mess around, he would never agree. After letting everyone busy with their own work, only Jiang Ziya, Saber and Esdes are left in the governor''s mansion. Yang Fan said to Jiang Ziya seriously. "Ziya! From now on, this Jizhou will trouble you. Not only do you have to get the approval of the generals, but you also need to control the entire counties and counties of Jizhou. By the way, help me get Jushou into my pocket." Jiang Ziya nodded and stroked his beard. "Master, don''t worry, this old man will not let you down." Yang Fan just confessed, without any doubt about Jiang Ziya''s ability. In his own world, the other party was also entrusted with a big task just after being recruited by Xibo Hou Jichang. Facing those arrogant soldiers of Xiqi, he can quickly convince others to admire him, so it must be the same in this world. As for the prefects of those counties in Jizhou, there is not a single celebrity now. There will be no difficulties for Jiang Ziya. In the future, there will be a famous prince, Yuan Shao, the prefect of Bohai. But Yang Fan has already regarded the whole Jizhou as his own. Yuan Benchu ??wants to become bigger and stronger on his own territory in the future and become the proprietress? I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream... It''s fine for him to go to other places. If he dares to come to Bohai County like the original track, he will definitely become the first prince to die at the hands of Yang Fan. Chapter 289 Competitive coming, end training Yang Fan returned to the territorial space with Saber and Estes after finishing the arrangements. I plan to come back to the Three Kingdoms World after a while, and then go to Luoyang to report on my work, and travel around to help Jiang Ziya recruit some talents. When he saw the Nightmare training ground, he remembered that he hadn''t experienced it yet. Before hearing Hancock say that this thing has no effect on people who haven''t touched the barrier, Yang Fan didn''t take it seriously. After thinking about it, I decided to go back to Blue Star to practice first, touch the barrier as soon as possible, and then try to break through. As for the ladder, there is no rush, wait for Jiang Ziya to put the development of Jizhou on the right track before challenging. So Yang Fan took the two imperial spirits back to Blue Star''s villa and began to practice. ¡ª¡ª In Murong Shang''s villa... Murong Qingwu, who had just returned to Ares Academy, listened to her grandfather talking about Yang Fan''s recent situation. A moment of silence... I didn''t expect that I just went out to do a mission and came back, and the other party''s ranking has already surpassed me, ranking second. And it has been determined to get the quota to enter the Mysterious Battle Realm in the middle of this month. At that time, the other party will definitely be one step closer... His sweeping speed is also too fast. Murong Qingwu always thought that she was a genius if she was like this, but since Yang Fan appeared, she deeply realized what is meant by frustration. Even if Zhan Yu was at the top of the list before, she didn''t feel that the other party was better than herself, and the difference was not that big. But facing Yang Fan, she gradually felt the gap, mainly because he was only 18 years old! If this is another two years, how far will the other party grow? And she heard from her grandfather Murong Shang that Yang Fan has become a lord, opened up a territory and connected a different world. I have been busy with other world affairs recently, and the other party is already on the way to the top list. Does this evildoer still want to jump off the list? This is something unheard of... Murong Qingwu himself has only saved enough to live for 5000 years, and has just begun to climb the ladder. But because the Yuling is not strong enough, it can only climb to the fourth floor, and dare not go up to the fifth floor, for fear of wasting life to resurrect. However, Yang Fan has already received the reward of the tenth floor and started to fight in another world. Murong Qingwu was so big, it was the first time that he began to admire a person who was about the same age. Although she has a cold temper and is more tolerant towards others, she is still very proud in her bones. "Grandpa, I went to practice." She didn''t plan to go directly to Yang Fan, but after greeting Murong Shang, she went to the room and started to practice on her own. Seeing that his granddaughter was not only not hit, but also worked harder, Murong Shang nodded with a smile. I am very satisfied with this effect. This is also his understanding of the character of his granddaughter... If it were someone else, he might praise Yang Fan fiercely in front of the other party like this, it might backfire and hurt the other party. ¡ª¡ª six days later... With the arrival of the heads-up competition, Yang Fan ended his training as usual. When he took a shower and went down to the living room, he saw Saber and Estes were busy in the kitchen with the cookbook. They should be researching some new dishes or drinks again. Seeing Yang Fan come down, Saber smiled instantly and came up to him. "Yang Fan, is there another competition today?" Yang Fan smiled and nodded. "It seems that you have figured out my work and rest habits." Saber sighed after hearing the words. "If only I could watch it too..." At this moment, Estes also came over and said lightly. "Yeah! It must be interesting to watch strong people from different worlds fight, right?" Yang Fan felt helpless when he heard what they said. He reached out and touched Saber''s head. "I can''t do anything about it... How about I take you out to taste Haoyue''s delicious food tomorrow? We''ve been here for a while, and we haven''t gone shopping properly yet!" Saber''s eyes lit up when she heard the food, and she completely forgot about watching the game. Squinting his eyes, he agreed happily. "Okay! Then it''s decided..." Seeing her happy, Yang Fan also nodded with a smile. At this time, a dissatisfied voice came from the side. Chapter 175： "Hmph! Partial..." Yang Fan looked at Estes amusedly, although she had no expression on her face, but... Yang Fan walked over and gave her a big hug. Estes was unafraid of this. He also opened his arms and hugged Yang Fan tightly. Using her well-developed chest muscles made Yang Fan blush, but it feels good... Chapter 290 Wei Wuxian VS Captain America Yang Fan looked at Esdeth who was very bold in his arms, and said softly. "You can''t watch the battles of strong players from other worlds, but you can go to compete with your new partners, or find a master to fight in the Three Kingdoms world?" Estes shook his head, and whispered into Yang Fan''s ear with red lips. "I''m just making fun of it, I want to go shopping with you too..." There was a hint of a smile in his voice. Yang Fan was speechless when he heard the words, and when he was about to speak, a gust of fragrant wind came from Esdesh''s hair and poured into his nose. It made him itch... Now that the competition time is approaching, Yang Fan wants to let go of Estes. But the other party did not let go, still holding him tightly. In desperation, Yang Fan stretched out his hand directly. "Crack!" It slapped Esdeath''s buttocks. "Okay! It''s time for me to enter the Ten Thousand Realms..." Estes, who was patted, finally had an expression on his face. Seeing that her face was reddish, she gave Yang Fan a charming look and then reluctantly let go of her hand. "Huh!" After a cry, he turned and walked towards the kitchen. Saber also followed with a smile. Yang Fan shook his head amusedly, and went directly to Wanjie''s betting interface. He hasn''t bet on this game yet! He''s still a little confused... Because Wei Wuxian''s title is a bit tricky. Does anyone know if the title Master of the Demon Dao refers to the name of the world he is in or the time period? Just like Li Xiaoyao in "Legend of Sword and Fairy" before, people can''t be sure... Just give yourself one, Yiling Patriarch or Yunshen don''t know where to go! At least for yourself to distinguish. But thinking that Wei Wuxian was relatively strong most of the time except when he was a teenager or when he was seriously injured, it is also true. And Captain America''s strength is even more deceptive, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, people give nicknames 50-50. But it is definitely impossible for Yang Fan to bet on him. As long as he does not meet Wei Wuxian, who was young and seriously injured, he will be 50-50 with the opponent at most if he is invincible. He must have no chance of winning. But most of the time, Wei Wuxian must be better than the US team, and the chance of winning this competition is not small. After hesitating again and again, Yang Fan still decided to One year of life is betting on Wei Wuxian. Then go to the competition interface. "I think the title of Patriarch of Demon Dao is awesome, so I just bet on it, and Wei Wuxian is obviously the name of our Dragon Kingdom, so I support it." "Me too, I feel like the people upstairs are plagiarizing my speech." "No way! No way! People still believe in the title of Myriad Realms? Just bet on your feeling..." "The point is that you don''t believe in the title of Myriad Realms and you don''t have any other information! Every time you swipe out, there are only names and titles for you to bet on." "It''s right to bet on the title, but sometimes you have to bet the other way around. Myriad Realms is often false and real. I won a few games in a row. I feel like I''m about to figure out its rules." "Speaking of rules, where''s our dear weathervane? Come on, tell me who you bet on?" "Baga! We won''t say who we bet in the future, you can guess for yourself!" "Yes! Don''t reveal it, want to win life by stepping on us? No way!" "..." It seems that even the people of Sakura Country themselves feel that they are a bit like a weather vane recently, and they don''t directly disclose information in the speech area. They are also helpless... Originally, they were very sad when they lost their bet. After knowing that a lot of foreigners had a good harvest because of themselves, it felt so sour. This kind of thing happens a few times, and the water friends in Sakura Country are afraid that they will suffer from depression and autism... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The one on the right is a handsome young man. He is handsome and unrestrained, with smiles on his eyes and brows, making him appear to be in high spirits. He was tall and slender, wearing a long black gown with red borders, and his long jet-black hair was **** with a red cloth belt. A pair of black pupils, and oriental facial features, holding a long sword in his hand. The scabbard is simple and unsophisticated, with two ancient characters engraved in the pattern, which is the word "casual". When Yang Fan saw that it was not a flute but a sword, he probably knew when the opponent came from. He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that although he was not the ancestor of Yiling, he was still pretty good. At this time, Wei Wuxian was looking around curiously with his eyes flashing brightly. Everything that happened now was very miraculous to him. I wondered to myself, did I get some incredible opportunity... The dress of the person on the right is a bit gimmicky. This person was close to 1.9 meters tall, with a relatively strong body, and he was wearing dark blue bodysuits, which highlighted his muscles. He was also wearing a dark blue headgear, which covered the head above the nose, only the eyes were exposed, and the fabric color of the waist and arms was red and white strips. So it looks a bit fancy. There is a white letter A on the forehead and a big white five-pointed star on the chest. In his hand, he held a round metal shield with red and white ripples painted on it. In the center was a piece of dark blue with a white five-pointed star pattern on it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Stop and rob! I gave the author a meal with love power generation and flowers before I was allowed to leave... Thank you guys! Chapter 291 Captain America''s Spinning Flying Shield Captain America was also looking around in a daze at this time. He has seen many miraculous things, but he has never heard of something as miraculous as this time... Slowly digesting the information imprinted in his heart, he turned his head to look at his opponent. An oriental man who looks very classical... At this time, Wei Wuxian also noticed that his opponent was looking at him, and he also cast his gaze on him. He gave him a bright smile. "Hey! Masked, do you know what''s going on here?" When Captain America saw Wei Wuxian talking to him, he shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Dude! All I know is that the two of us are going to be in big trouble this time, and it looks like we''re going to have to fight to get home...and only one of us will get home, you know what I mean?" Of course Wei Wuxian knew this too, after all the information imprinted in his heart was the same. But what he is more interested in is, what is Wanjie, and where is he now? And besides his own world, there are other worlds? So what is your own world? There are too many questions, Wei Wuxian can''t figure it out, so he can only put his mind away and complain. "It''s so troublesome! This Myriad Realm is really real. Is it really okay to suddenly send people to a strange place for a life-and-death battle without asking for their opinions?" ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this time, Wanjie''s notification sounded. Seeing that the opponent didn''t make a move, Captain America ran back to the edge of the ring, drew out his long sword and frantically attacked the transparent barrier. The US team didn''t make a move either. Although he knew it was useless, he still wanted to see it. As a result, the unresponsive barrier disappointed the two. Captain America sighed and said seriously. "Come on! Dude, don''t do those useless things. The Myriad Realms that can transport us here suddenly, we can''t break the restrictions it sets." Wei Wuxian saw the barrier that didn''t react at all, so he also gave up his plan to leave here at this time. And in such a strange place, so what if you leave? Still don''t know how to go back to my own world... So he also got serious, turned to look at Captain America and nodded. "Then let''s get started! If I die here, I won''t blame you. If you die at my hands, please don''t blame me." Captain America replied loudly. "Of course! We''re both victims, and I hate this out-of-the-ordinary life-and-death battle, but man, there''s nothing we can do, right?" "Yeah! It''s really helpless, but...I want to go home..." After speaking, Wei Wuxian rushed towards the distant US team with his sword in hand, his figure was very light and his speed was extremely fast. The speed at which Captain America saw each other also became serious. Because the opponent is much faster than oneself just by speed, it is definitely not easy to know the strength of one''s opponent. He aimed at Wei Wuxian who was rushing towards him, turned his body around in a circle, and threw the shield in his hand directly like throwing a Frisbee. The shield was spinning at high speed in the air, and it came to Wei Wuxian in the blink of an eye. The fast speed and extreme rotation make the shield look powerful. Seeing this, Wei Wuxian, who was running, was not afraid at all, and jumped up with a light tap of his toes, jumping a height of more than ten meters with ease. Completely dodging the shield attack, although the speed of this flying shield is very fast, it has not surpassed Wei Wuxian''s reaction speed. He jumped in the direction of Captain America, and seeing that he was about to approach him, he raised his long sword and was about to slash down. The US team also retreated a few steps to avoid it, and the shield that just flew out had already flown back at this time, and it was about to hit the back of Wei Wuxian who was about to land. Wei Wuxian also sensed this whirling shield, and was a little interested for a while. He was very curious about any magical props. He usually likes to study and play with various materials. But now that he was facing an attack, it was not the time to think too much. Wei WuXian twisted his body forcefully in mid-air, rolled and dodged to the side. Although he cleverly dodged the attack, the flying shield also neutralized his attack. At this time the shield has returned to Captain America''s hand. He wanted to seize the opportunity, so he ran a few steps in the direction of Wei Wuxian and jumped. Take the shield and throw it at him... Chapter 176： Wei Wuxian no longer dodged this time, but stretched out **** together, and the energy on the sword instantly burst out. Then he raised his sword and slashed at Captain America as well. He is still very confident in his attack power and swordsmanship, so much so that he is not in vain in counterattacks... when! ! There was a loud sound of metal colliding, and Captain America was sent flying for several meters, and he stabilized himself after two rolls. Wei Wuxian was so shocked that he took two steps back. For a moment, both of them were taken aback. Chapter 292 Obtaining the Art of Flying Thunder God Wei Wuxian was surprised because the opponent''s shield was so hard, and the strike he gathered his mana was perfectly blocked by it, and he was shocked back. What material is this thing made of? Wei Wuxian became more and more interested in this shield, and really wanted to grab it and study it. At the same time, he also knew that the key to killing the opponent was on this shield. Although the opponent''s strength is not high, but with this shield with amazing defensive power, it is not easy for him to hurt the opponent. So first of all, you have to find a way to target the opponent''s shield. Wei Wuxian rushed to the US team at top speed again... Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! There was a sound of metal colliding, and because of Wei Wuxian''s superb swordsmanship and tremendous attack power, Captain America was already overwhelmed and was constantly being sent flying. But every time he is split into the air, he will soon be pursued by Wei Wuxian. If it weren''t for Captain America''s quick reaction, he could use his shield to block the opponent''s long sword attack every time, and he would have been hacked to death. As the US team continued to be shaken, they had already suffered serious injuries at this time. Although the shield can perfectly block the opponent''s slash, the long sword contains true energy, which is extremely powerful. Every time the US team blocked Wei Wuxian''s attack, it was a torment, and he was so shocked that his blood surged. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! After being slashed by Wei Wuxian several times, Captain America felt bitter. He sighed secretly, he had consumed too much, and he was definitely not an opponent if he continued to fight like this. But in the face of Wei Wuxian''s continuous attacks as if there was no consumption, he was powerless and could only bear silently... Puff! finally¡­ After Wei Wuxian unknowingly slashed many swords, Captain America dragged his injured body, his reaction ability was not as good as before, and Wei Wuxian found the right time to slash his body with a sword. Blood spurted out for a moment, and half of Captain America''s body and the ground were stained red. He is now seriously injured, and he is very weak with his hands covering the wound. At this time, the US team was shocked to think that with his perverted physique beyond the scope of human beings, Wei Wuxian had such a big wound. And his body was affected by some kind of energy, so he didn''t recover quickly. He knew that he had completely lost this battle. Wei Wuxian looked at the seriously injured Captain America and sighed. Ready to give him a ride. A sword stabs out... Puff! [The battle is over... the patriarch of the demonic way, Wei Wuxian wins. ¡¿ Wei Wuxian was about to reach out for Captain America''s shield to study it. His own body, Captain America''s body, and even the shield suddenly flashed white and disappeared into the ring. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Faced with this choice, Yang Fan chose longevity without hesitation. (Because the characters in other people''s novels and Chinese comics can be clicked as soon as possible, and too many descriptions may cause unnecessary trouble.) (Because the handsome author does not let Yang Fan choose the lucky bag, based on this irresistible factor, he can only choose the life span without hesitation.) [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ There are now a total of With a lifespan of two years, the first thing Yang Fan thought of was to inherit Namikaze Minato''s skills. Just do it when you think about it, since Minato''s Flying Thunder God Art is definitely worth a lot, Yang Fan hesitated for a long time and decided to spend it extravagantly. Years of life to inherit. This value is twice as high as the value of taking out Minato as a royal spirit, it is definitely enough, and the rest can only be handed over to Brother Wanjie. Anyway, the lifespan that can be bet on is already full, and there will only be more and more in the future. Without rushing to upgrade the territorial space, Yang Fan is not short of lifespan now. So began his signature action: devout prayer. [Opening the main inheritance... The lord Yang Fan has obtained the skill of Yulingbo Fengshuimen: "The Art of Flying Thunder God"] [Inheriting Success... Lifespan- ¡¿ Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the operation of Flying Thunder God. Sure enough, it was different after spending a lot of money. Coupled with the love of the Wanjie brothers for him, all wishes came true. After hesitating for a while, Yang Fan felt that if he wanted Jiang Ziya''s skills, his life span would not be enough even if he went all-in. After all, it is the exercise handed down by the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, who explained the teachings. This person must be a higher **** level than the legendary Blue Star. After thinking for a while, Yang Fan decided to use the precious designated inheritance card on this exercise... Chapter 293 Undead Knight VS Grass Python Hero Yang Fan also has spell skills, such as the Dragon God''s Edict, which has many spell branches. In addition, Yujianshu also belongs to this system. Therefore, it is definitely not a loss to designate the inheritance of the exercises handed down by the original Tianzun. [Open the main inheritance...The lord Yang Fan uses the designated inheritance card, please select the inheritance character (only: your own imperial spirit)] [The selection is complete...The lord Yang Fan obtained the skill of Yuling Jiang Ziya: "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue" (missing)] After the inheritance was successful, Yang Fan took a look at his character information. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Platinum Elementary [Class]: Lord ¡¾life¡¿: year [Cultivation method]: "Three-point return to vitality", "Royal Sword Art" and "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue" (missing) (Pangu''s origin, embodying the law of strength, representative of the prime of life among the old and young, the follow-up essence and a large number of spells are missing. ) (sit in awe / ) ¡¾Bloodline¡¿: None [Skills]: [Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia] [Intuition] [Courage] [Armored Domineering] [Overlord-colored Domineering] [Blessing of All Worlds] [Dragon God''s Decree]: (Using Taoist methods: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Array, Column, In, Front, and Exorcism. You can also borrow methods from the gods, such as: water, thunder, wind, earth, Snow and other gods, as well as ghosts and gods.) [Flying Thunder God Technique]: (The caster will leave the Flying Thunder God spell on the target in advance, which can make the caster or objects in indirect contact with the caster''s spiritual power move instantly, and the imprint will always remain. The caster can transfer large targets multiple times when energetic. This technique can be used for offense, shortening the distance of long-range attacks, disrupting, surpriseing opponents and diverting targets, and can also be used for evasion and escape in critical situations. No imprint is required to activate. ) [Equipment]: ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: ¡¼Artoria Pendragon¡½, ¡¼Chorakor Mihawk¡½, ¡¼Boa Hancock¡½, ¡¼Esdess¡½, ¡¼Namikaze Minato¡½, [Yasuo], [Jiang Ziya]. Seeing that the "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue" was missing, Yang Fan''s heart skipped a beat. But it''s normal to think about it, how could Jiang Ziya understand Yuan Tianzun''s complete set of exercises? Not to mention Jiang Ziya, even what the Twelve Golden Immortals learned is probably missing, but it should be much more than Jiang Ziya. But even so, it is enough for Yang Fan to practice for a long time, this is one of the top skills. Even if it is missing, but the early stage must be complete. It shouldn''t be a big problem to practice to the holy level, right? After seeing these two new skills, Yang Fan''s mood improved slightly. The Dragon God''s Edict contains many offensive and defensive spells. The Art of Flying Thunder God greatly increased his attack and dodge ability. And it matches well with Yujianshu. I can completely leave the flying thunder god''s spell on the flying sword. Isn''t that much better than Diu Kuwu? Yang Fan is going to find a chance to try it out. If it works, maybe he can arrange a fencing technique for Minato. Looking at the equipment column again, there is only one piece of equipment, the Shark Muscle, and the Blood Drinking Sword, Liquid Metal Inner Armor, and Shadow Shoes are not on it. It seems that Wanjie only records the equipment it produces... After reading his current information, Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to prepare to see both sides of the next match. [November 15, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Dead Knight" Ning Caichen VS "Grass Python Hero" Xu Xian The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! I am Nima! How could these two goods have been brought to compete by Wanjie... How do you bet on this? Yang Fan thought about the clips of the two of them in their own world. "..." After thinking for a long time, Yang Fan was speechless for a while. These two guys have a fart performance...? ? However, as he continued to meditate, the scales in his heart gradually began to tilt, and after a while, he had a goal. direct After Nian Shou slapped on the other party, he withdrew from Myriad Realms. He still doesn''t know that at this moment, Blue Star is already slowly blowing up the pot. because¡­ [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: the top of Qianlong list, and reward: magic tire fruit tree (ten plants)] [The host has been planted in the territorial space. ¡¿ ! ! Chapter 177： Yang Fan was taken aback when he received the news that the system task was completed! It seems that after he acquired the skill of "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue" and the skill of "Flying Thunder God", his own combat power reached the top of the Qianlong list at the level of Platinum Elementary. However, the system is very considerate, and it directly planted the rewards in the territorial space for myself. It also reflects from the side that his territorial space should not be controlled by Wanjie. Otherwise, it would be impossible to plant trees in the space in an instant with my broken system, right? Without the consent of the stele... ¡¾Mission Searching...¡¿ Chapter 294 Spectacle: Colorful Terraced Fields [Mission search successful...Release the mission: Shock the other world. ¡¿ ¡¾Shock a Different World¡¿ [Target]: The host will develop its power into the largest prince in the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world. [Reward]: Mindfulness tea tree (ten plants) The biggest prince? ? Now the world of the Three Kingdoms is still in chaos, and Yang Fan can''t be called a prince yet. It seems that to complete this task, we have to wait for Emperor Ling to die and Dong Zhuo to enter the capital, right? But the reward is a tree again? Isn''t this system too stingy? Can''t you give yourself two kinds of trees at once? Must split into two tasks... It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t complain¡­ "System, what is the effect of this concentration tea? Why haven''t I got it before?" [It has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind, and long-term drinking can slightly improve the qualifications. ¡¿ Um? It''s not bad to improve your aptitude, so I leave it to myself and the imperial spirits to make tea for a long time! ¡ª¡ª In Murong Shang''s villa... He was receiving a phone call right now, it was from Dean Gu of the God of War Academy. The other party''s first sentence stunned him. "Murong! Student Yang Fan just pulled Zhan Yu off the horse and was promoted to the top of the list..." "I''ve tried my best to overestimate his growth rate, but it turns out that he still exceeded my expectations..." Murong Shang also had mixed feelings in his heart. He has been paying attention to Yang Fan since he entered the academy. Even though he watched the other party grow up bit by bit, he still felt that it was so incredible... Today is the day when the one-on-one competition starts, that kid must have obtained the skills or exercises of Wei Wuxian, the founder of the Demon Dao. Or maybe he has inherited some powerful skills from his imperial spirits. There are only two possibilities for the cultivation base not improving, but the combat power has increased greatly. Murong Shang said in a tone that he had expected a long time ago. "Sure enough, as I expected, Dean, do you need to celebrate? By the way, our college has not been ranked first in Qianlong for many years." Dean Gu was speechless for a while. "What''s there to publicize? The major forces must already know about it. It won''t be long before the whole world knows about this kind of thing." The Murong Shang thief continued talking with a chuckle. "The academy should give that kid some rewards, right? He gave our academy a big face this time, don''t you think?" Only now did Dean Gu know what Murong''s plan was. How could he want to promote and celebrate? He just wanted to benefit Yang Fan. But Murong Shang is really nice to the students he likes, just like he treats the juniors of the Murong family, for fear that the academy will treat him badly. "Didn''t this give him a place to fight the Mysterious Realm? It''s about to open, so you go and inform him?" When Murong Shang heard it, his hair exploded... "Can this be the same? This was originally intended for others, and you reward them with their things? You are really shameless, stingy enough, you are old and not ashamed!" Hearing such remarks, Murong Shang was directly angry. Dean Gu felt amused. "But student Yang Fan doesn''t know! Isn''t it just a reward from the college for being promoted to the top of the list?" Murong Shang was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him for a moment, as if his interests had been robbed. Said indignantly. "Who says he doesn''t know? The old man will tell him later, and tell him about your shameless behavior. Since the God of War Academy treats him so harshly, the old man will just instigate him to transfer to another school. I believe Longting will welcome it very much." A new Qianlong leader." "..." Dean Gu''s face was full of black lines when he heard this. Secretly thought, Murong Shang really dares to say anything! If he really wanted to instigate Yang Fan to transfer to another school, it is estimated that the boss of the Temple of War would jump out and beat this guy to death, and then he would not even be able to run away. So Dean Gu stopped joking around. "All right, all right, the academy has already prepared rewards for him, you **** really dare to say anything..." When Murong Shang heard that there was a reward, his expression changed instantly. "Hey! Old man, I was joking just now. This old man is not a traitor of Longting. How could he do such an immoral thing? By the way, Dean Gu, what reward is it?" Dean Gu rolled his eyes at the phone. "Territory wonder card, colorful terraced fields." Murong Shang touched his beard when he heard the words, and felt that the reward was not bad. Colorful terraces can greatly speed up the growth of spiritual food without affecting the effect of spiritual food. Yang Fan opened up the territorial space not long ago, so it must be useful. "Okay! Although it''s still a bit stingy, it''s not bad, don''t forget to give them some seeds! If you don''t have spiritual food seeds, why use the fields?" "..." Chapter 295 An old man with special hobbies? After Yang Fan left Ten Thousand Realms, Saber had already prepared the meals. Estes also came to the dinner table with her newly invented iced drink. Not long after the three of them started eating, Saber was taken aback suddenly, and said to Yang Fan next to him. "someone is coming!" Yang Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard a knock on the door. Estes got up naturally to open the door, and Yang Fan and Saber also turned their eyes to the door at the same time. After the door opened, he saw a familiar figure, it was Murong Shang, and beside him was a short and fat old man whom he didn''t know. Seeing that they were acquaintances, Estes let them in directly, but he didn''t like the way the strange fat old man stared at him. He turned his head and returned to the dinner table, ignoring the two of them at all. When Yang Fan saw that it was Murong Shang, he quickly got up and said hello. "Old man, why are you here? It''s just right, we just started eating, let''s eat some together!" Then he looked curiously at the strange old man next to him. When the other party entered the door, his eyes kept turning back and forth between Saber and Esdeath. Is it a perverted old man? Yang Fan asked him displeasedly. "Have you seen enough? Is it beautiful?" Pooh! Seeing that Yang Fan seemed to have misunderstood something, Murong Shang laughed outright. Dean Gu felt a little embarrassed, and was about to explain, but was preempted by Murong Shang. Murong Shang said with a smile. "Xiao Yang! This is the dean of our God of War Academy, Gu Yidao. This time, he is here to give you something. Dean Gu has a bit of a weird habit, but he is actually a nice person. Please take care of him!" Dean Gu was next to him, and he was furious when he heard the words. "Old thief Murong! What are you talking about here? You have weird hobbies! Your whole family has weird hobbies!" After speaking, he hurriedly explained to Yang Fan, for fear that the other party would really misunderstand him and lose face as the head of the hospital. "Student Yang Fan, don''t get me wrong. I''ve heard that all your imperial spirits are UP imperial spirits. I looked at them curiously. The old thief Murong never keeps his mouth shut. Don''t listen to his nonsense." When Yang Fan heard that the other party was actually the dean of the God of War Academy, he also took a closer look. As for Murong Shang''s character, Yang Fan still knows a little bit, and sometimes he likes to joke. But the people he is willing to joke with must be people he knows well. If Dean Gu really has any strange hobbies as he said, he probably doesn''t like the other party, let alone interact with the other party. He would bring the other party in person, basically making sure that the other party would not be detrimental to himself or his imperial spirits. So Yang Fan greeted him politely. "Hi Dean Gu, it''s the first time we meet, so what... have you eaten? Let''s have something together?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t take it seriously, Dean Gu heaved a sigh of relief, shook his head and said. "I''ve eaten. I came this time to congratulate Yang Fan for being promoted to the top of the list. This is a reward from the academy." After speaking, he handed Yang Fan a card, which looked very similar to the territory building card, but the color was different. Yang Fan looked at Murong Shang curiously, and after seeing the other nod, he reached out to take it and expressed his thanks. Dean Gu explained to him the function of the colorful terrace card, then asked Yang Fan for the student card, and directly swiped 200,000 credits to get in. Said it was a bonus, so that he could exchange some spiritual food seeds for planting in the terraced fields. Afterwards, Dean Gu seemed to have remembered something, and said to Yang Fan again. "On the 18th of this month, the academy''s Mysterious Battle Realm will open, and the academy has rewarded you with a quota. Murong will come to pick you up then." Fighting the mysterious realm? ? what is that? Yang Fan asked out of curiosity... After learning that it is a holy place of practice opened for a few outstanding graduates of the God of War Academy every year, which consumes a lot of manpower and material resources of the academy and the country. It is extremely suitable for people with the strength below diamonds to cultivate. Those who can get places are basically graduates who have confirmed to join the God of War reserve and several major national organizations. These graduates have passed the assessments of several major organizations before, so there are not many of them. Although the God of War Academy is one of Blue Star''s top academies, not all graduates can join these organizations, they will only recruit based on merit. Students like Yang Fan who are still in their freshman year and haven''t decided what organization to join, generally speaking, it is impossible to give a place. Chapter 178： But this time the academy gave him an exception, and he was still very happy. Dean Gu and Murong Shang also felt that letting Yang Fan in and breaking through to the middle rank smoothly would secure the top position on the list. With Yang Fan''s fighting power, even if Zhan Yu broke through to a high level, he might not be able to regain his position. It''s good for the academy too... Chapter 296 Before Yang Fan was 21 years old, the capital of the Qianlong list was occupied by the students of their God of War Academy. This is a sign and an honor. So Dean Gu is also very happy... Afterwards, Dean Gu and Murong Shang left. Before leaving, Murong Shang asked Yang Fan to have time to sit with him, saying that he had recently acquired a lot of good wine. After the two left, Yang Fan and Saber Estes continued to eat. Saber was very happy about the role of the colorful terraces. She hasn''t made food with spiritual food yet! Because the price is too expensive, Yang Fan generally does not buy it. But now you can buy seeds and plant them in the territory, and Saber can study the delicacies made by spiritual food in the future. So Saber was the happiest person to get this spectacle of the territory, and she said at the dinner table that she would go to exchange seeds with Yang Fan. After dinner, Yang Fan enjoyed a group massage from two beauties, and fell asleep unconsciously... the next day¡­ When Yang Fan got up, Saber and Estes were already waiting for him in the living room. Because Yang Fan promised yesterday to take them shopping today. It seems that both of them are very interested... The car provided by the academy for Yang Fan finally came in handy. After choosing a car, he took out the keys and prepared to get in the car. At this time Saber spoke. "Yang Fan! Let me drive..." Yang Fan remembered that Saber has riding skills and can skillfully operate Blue Star''s vehicles. Since she wants to, let her have fun! So he gave her the key, and he and Estes went to sit in the back row. Saber skillfully turned on the navigation, and drove the car quite happily. Estes leaned close to Yang Fan, holding his arm. Yang Fan felt the touch from his arm. Fuck! so big¡­ so soft... nice shot¡­ The size of Estes is indeed very predictable, and with the long fair legs, it is estimated that few LSPs can stand this figure. Although Yang Fan is not yet an LSP, he enjoys this feeling very much, especially the touch is so good that his scalp is slightly numb. I don''t know if Estes saw Yang Fan''s thoughts, he hugged his arm and rubbed against his chest indifferently. hiss! The Ice Queen also had such a charming side, which made Yang Fan couldn''t stand it, and hugged her in his arms, and the two were tightly pressed together. At this time, although Esdesi''s face was dull, there was a cunning flash in his eyes, and his body fell limply in Yang Fan''s arms as if he had no bones. Yang Fan enjoyed the journey very much, the tofu was delicious. The car was parked in a snack street parking lot recommended by the guide. After the three got out of the car, Estes still did not let go of Yang Fan''s arm, but continued to walk with his arms in his arms. Seeing this, Saber took Yang Fan''s other hand, not to be outdone. In the end, when the three of them walked on the street, the rate of turning heads was overwhelming. As long as she saw snacks along the way, Saber would buy some to try, and both Yang Fan and Estes ate a lot of them. After shopping for about two hours, they were mostly eating. Later, Yang Fan suggested to buy some clothes for them, and the three changed places. After visiting several luxury stores, the two chose a lot of clothes and shoes, and even bought some with Yang Fan. After Yang Fan took the things to the toilet and put them all into the Qiankun Ring, he looked at the time and it was still early. So he took the two of them to the playground again, intending to make them happy, but it seemed that they were not interested in it. After Esdeth injured the ghost-playing staff and damaged a lot of props in the haunted house. Yang Fan had no choice but to make compensation and kept apologizing. Then he took them away from the playground in a hurry, and secretly swore that he would never bring Estes to such a place again. The others jumped out just now to scare the three of them, maybe they were dressed too ugly, but they were kicked away by Esdeth, even smashing into the wall. Seeing this, Yang Fan shouted in his heart... Fuck! ruthless! Fortunately, the staff who pretended to be ghosts had long been experienced in this situation, and all the costumes they wore were high-strength protective props. In addition, Estes knew that he was not an enemy, so he didn''t use any force. But even so, Estes is still not suitable for playing this kind of game. This is the end of the shopping trip of the three... On the way back, perhaps Estes also knew that he had done something wrong. He hugged Yang Fan tightly in the car but didn''t let go, and put his head on his chest and didn''t look at him. After returning to the villa, he even offered to give Yang Fan a massage. Although the expression on her face was very flat, Yang Fan felt that she also knew that she had overreacted and did something wrong, so he apologized to please himself. Yang Fan didn''t blame her either, but leaned his head on her long legs and enjoyed it... Chapter 297 Tianlong Pavilion In an underground base somewhere in Blue Star. An old woman with a scar on her face was on the main seat, giving lectures to several men in black robes below. "Yang Fan has already been promoted to the top of the list, and his fighting power has already surpassed that of Zhan Yu at the platinum level. It is difficult to threaten him at the diamond level. Let''s withdraw those two!" One of the black-robed men who couldn''t see clearly responded. "Yes! Manager... This time Yang Fan came out of the academy with two diamond-level imperial spirits. The cheetah and the eagle were afraid of attracting the masters of the God of War Academy, so they didn''t choose to do it. Please don''t blame the manager." It turns out that someone from the Abyss organization has been hiding in Haoyue City, looking for an opportunity to attack Yang Fan, and it sounds like there are still two diamonds. The steward waved his hand. "I know! The diamond class is already the backbone of the organization, and I don''t want them to make unnecessary sacrifices. Give them another mission!" "Yes! Then, my lord, Yang Fan..." The manager frowned, and sighed after thinking for a while. "Give it up for now! It''s useless to go to the diamond level, and it''s useless to go to the supernormal level. There is a stranger above the supernormal level in Haoyue City. Those old guys at the God of War Academy are geniuses. For Yang Fan, our The best time has been lost." The black-robed man who came out was still a little unwilling. "But his growth rate is too fast. In time, he may become another legend..." Hearing this, the manager looked at the man in black without saying a word, and just looked at him like that, which made the man in black feel nervous. Say it quickly. "My lord is wise, my subordinates understand!" Seeing the change in the attitude of the man in black, the manager saw a trace of disdain flashing in his eyes. "If you have doubts about the old man''s decision, you can also go to Haoyue to attack Yang Fan yourself, and see if those old guys from the God of War Academy will be more friendly to you." "Subordinates dare not!" The man in black saw the manager and told him to go, didn''t he send it? He just said that just to see if the manager would use the most important chess piece in Haoyue for Yang Fan. It''s not that they want to send people like them who can''t stand scrutiny to die... But judging from the manager''s attitude, it was obvious that he didn''t want to use it, so there was no need for him to talk too much. The manager no longer continued the topic just now. "I''ll say it again, if you find someone who is more talented in the future, let people get in touch first, don''t just think about killing potential stocks..." It seems that what happened to Yang Fan changed the manager''s attitude. In the past, she let her subordinates decide on such matters. She has a lot of things to deal with, so how can she have so much free time to worry about trivial matters? The people in black robes collectively responded. "Yes! My lord..." Then they went on to talk about other things... ¡ª¡ª In a villa of Longting Academy... A gentle-looking middle-aged man was talking to a young man in his twenties. "Xiao Yu! I have already applied to the dean for an exception to allow you to climb the Qunlong Pagoda. Since you decided to join Tianlong Pavilion in advance, the dean agreed!" The organization of the God of War Academy is called the Temple of God of War, and Longting Academy, the top ten academies in the world, of course has its own organization. That is Tianlong Pavilion, and its overall strength is much stronger than that of the Temple of War God. Zhan Yu''s originally sullen expression eased a lot after hearing this. "Trouble mentor, this time I will definitely be able to break through the Platinum high-level in one fell swoop, regain my glory, and... regain the top prize!" Speaking of this, Zhan Yu''s face was full of anger, with a look of gnashing his teeth. He was originally promoted to the top of the list at the beginning of this year when the previous leader was overage, and he has not received a top reward. Seeing that it was approaching January 1st, the day when Wanjie gave rewards to the Tianjiao of the Qianlong List every year. As a result, he was robbed of his position by an 18-year-old freshman who was ranked hundreds of times quickly. Can the second place be rewarded the same as the first place? You can imagine that it must be different with your toes! So how does this make Zhan Yu reconciled? Even his most proud combat power was smashed to pieces by the opponent, and his cultivation base was one level higher than his, but he was ranked behind him. Because of his good luck, he drew a very good bloodline and a lot of powerful skills. This makes his combat power always superior to his peers. Originally, when Yang Fan was ranked second, according to Zhan Yu''s thinking, even if the other party was promoted to the middle rank of Platinum, he had to be honestly ranked second. He doesn''t think that in the same class, except for those seniors who have suppressed their cultivation and climbed the ladder for many years, there is no one who is stronger than himself. I didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so fast... Chapter 298 How many times does the word "grass" read Ott Orton, who ranked third on the Qianlong list, and Thalia, who ranked fourth, were also trying to find a way to make the final sprint. Even if they are not sure, this is their last year and the last time to receive the Ten Thousand Realms reward, and next year they will be off the list due to being overage. Seeing that the first place Yang Fan''s age was marked as 18 years old, the two were very envious. Chapter 179： As far as they know, the 19-year-old leader hasn''t appeared in many years. This time, the 18-year-old wolf will come directly, it''s simply... Not only them, almost all the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list felt distressed when faced with this number, like a mountain pressing on them. Those who are already 20 years old are better, they are about to fall off the list, and those 18 and 19 year olds will continue to be suppressed by the mountains. It is estimated that there is no need to compete for the top spot in Qianlong in the past few years. No one has the confidence to climb this mountain. I can only sigh with emotion, how does it really affect Dao heart to be contemporary with evildoers... ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan went to bed early after enjoying the massage from Estes. After getting up the next day, he started his daily penance practice again. He didn''t know that because he swept the rankings too quickly and the time was too slow, the abyss organization temporarily canceled the plan against him. Before he knew it, a week passed, and Yang Fan had been practicing. When the one-on-one competition came on November 15th, he interrupted his training again. As he came downstairs, Estes walked right up to him and gave him a hug. Recently, the two have become more and more intimate, and Esther has taken the initiative a lot more than Saber, and these intimate actions have become commonplace. Yang Fan also enjoyed this feeling very much, and asked softly after taking a sip of the fragrance of the other party''s blue hair. "What''s wrong?" Estes shook his head on Yang Fan''s shoulder, saying that there was nothing special, just wanted to hug. Yang Fan smiled slightly, he didn''t expect the aloof Estes to have such a clingy side... When he was about to speak, Saber also walked over and spoke. "Yang Fan, when are we going to challenge the ladder and the nightmare training ground?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, but then he thought that Saber should not be far from a breakthrough, and wanted to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop with the help of the ladder and training ground this month. After letting go of Estes, he walked over and hugged Saber in his arms and said. "For the ladder, wait a few more days! If you want to go to the nightmare training ground, you can do it now." Saber buried her head in Yang Fan''s chest and whispered. "It''s better to go to the ladder first and then go to the training ground! I feel that experiencing these two magical places together is more effective." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! And this statement? So he patted Saber''s head and said in doubt. "you sure?" "Hmm! Sure!" Estes next to him also interjected at this time. "Hearing what Saber said, I also feel that it is true!" Even Estes feels this way, so it''s basically solid. Yang Fan has now decided that the ladder and the nightmare training ground will be held consecutively in the future, and it will not affect him anyway. "Okay! I see. In a few days we will start to challenge the ladder, and then you will enter the training ground." After Yang Fan let go of Saber, he said again. "The competition is about to begin, and I have advanced into the Ten Thousand Realms." Saber nodded. "Okay! Then I''ll prepare dinner first, and it''s almost ready to eat when you come out." Estes followed suit. "I''m going to prepare drinks too, you will try my new invention "Invincible Broken Ice Big Papaya Yogurt" later..." "..." When Yang Fan heard this name, a black line appeared on his forehead. This is a standard naming waste, right? This level is probably on par with Namikaze Minato... Seeing the two of them walking towards the kitchen, Yang Fan shook his head and entered the competition panel of Wanjie. "It must be the undead knight! But the strange thing is, isn''t this profession from the West? Ning Caichen is obviously an Eastern name, right?" "Eastern people can also practice the Western system, right? The world he lives in may be all Western cultivation systems." "I''m also betting on the Undead Knight. Just this title, with a proper fantasy color, isn''t it much better than that reckless hero?" "It''s the grass "python" hero, but I don''t know how many times the word "grass" is pronounced, but I still think the undead knight is more reliable." "Am I the only one who bet backwards? Generally speaking, those with weird titles have a better chance of winning!" "I also bet on Xu Xian. Most of the titles of Myriad Realms don''t match with me. The easier it is to choose the competition, the more you have to bet against it." "Where are the brothers from Sakura Country? Come out and tell me who you like..." "..." Chapter 299 Ning Caichen VS Xu Xian At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena. Competitors both came to the scene at the same time... The person on the left is dressed as a classic scholar, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a gray robe, carrying a large bamboo basket, with a childish face, making him look young. Handsome facial features, three-dimensional eyebrows and eyes, coupled with a frail bookish look. Weak and handsome, upright and stylish, he can be regarded as a very elegant little handsome guy. At this time, I was looking around with a weak and helpless look, and wanted to escape but found that I couldn''t leave my place... It looked like he was frightened by his inexplicable arrival here. The person on the right is dressed in a typical Ming Dynasty scholar''s attire. The clothes are neither long nor short, just like tailor-made. He wears a black lacquered turban on his head, a pair of white jade rings on the back of his head, a Qingluo Taoist robe, and a pair of black soap boots on his feet. Dressed up and down neatly, with delicate facial features, and a relatively neutral appearance, it feels a bit like a legendary little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. At this time, he also looked flustered, looking around and muttering to himself. "Where are you, lady... Where are you, lady..." I was clearly with my wife just now, so I don''t know why I came to this strange place suddenly. There are also some strange messages imprinted in my heart, actually asking myself to kill? ? Is this an evil? As a doctor, he can only save people, but he was suddenly kidnapped by a man named Wanjie, and told him that you have to kill the scholar opposite to return to your own world. Xu Xian wanted to ask, what should he do? After realizing that he couldn''t leave Yuan Yuan, he took out a cloth bag from his arms, opened it, took out a silver needle, and stabbed it in the head. I wanted to see if I was forced to sleep, so I woke myself up. At this time, there was a crisp sound of "pop!" on the opposite side. I saw that Ning Caichen''s right cheek was reddish, and there were five fingerprints faintly. It was Ning Caichen who gave himself a big mouth, trying to wake himself up. The reactions of the two were surprisingly consistent, both thinking that they were dreaming. But the pain on his face told him that this was not a dream... Maybe I''ve run into a ghost again, but it''s broad daylight! He quickly said plausibly: "Heaven and earth have righteousness, mixed with manifolds. The bottom is the river and the mountain, and the top is the sun and stars. To people, it is called Haoran, and it is full..." However, with a sound. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The two people on the ring were so frightened that they trembled at the same time. After Ning Caichen was interrupted, he hurriedly looked around to find the source of the voice. Xu Xian even trembled, and the silver needle pierced a lot, causing him to grin his teeth in pain. Now the two are completely sure that they are not dreaming. Ning Caichen first ran to the edge of the ring to check, to see if there was any way to get out. During the period, he turned his head to look at Xu Xian frequently, for fear that the other party would run over and kill him. What made him relieved was. After seeing his behavior, Xu Xian followed suit and ran to the other side to check. Time flies by, and Lanxing''s water friends are extremely bored watching it. These two didn''t intend to fight at all, they kept fumbling around the edge of the ring. In the end, it was found that the two who could not leave at all were slumped on the ground with bitter expressions on their faces. As time passed, Ning Caichen first felt extremely hungry. He was already hungry before he came, and when he was about to find some food, he was suddenly teleported here. I spent a lot of time looking around here, and now I am tired and hungry, and I can''t stand it anymore. Thinking of the information imprinted in my heart, wouldn''t I have to starve to death here if I didn''t kill the other party? But how could he easily make up his mind to kill someone after studying the sage books? Xu Xian on the other side was sitting on the ground, always guarding against the other party, but he had no intention of killing anyone. A long time passed, and at this moment Xu Xian also felt hungry, so he took out a small piece of cake from his bosom and ate it. Ning Caichen, who had been paying attention to Xu Xian on the other side, was already very hungry. When he saw Xu Xian eating pancakes, his eyes lit up green. At this time, a piece of cake is definitely more attractive to him than seeing a stunning beauty posing in front of him. So he stood up unconsciously and walked towards the opposite side, wanting to ask Xu Xian for some food. Xu Xian saw that Ning Caichen made some moves and walked towards him, so frightened that he stuffed the cake into his mouth a few mouthfuls, took out his silver needle and pointed at Ning Caichen continuously. After finally swallowing the cake in his mouth, he shouted loudly. "Don''t come here! If you dare to come here, I, I will stab you!" Ning Caichen stopped, waved his hands, kept shaking and shouted. "No, don''t get me wrong, Xiaosheng just wants to ask if there is any food left for Xiongtai, Xiaosheng is really hungry..." "there is none left!" Ning Caichen was very disappointed when he heard the words, and thought to himself, even if he didn''t die in the hands of the other party, he would probably die of starvation and thirst here sooner or later, right? The other party has just finished eating, so he must have endured longer than him, and he will only get weaker and weaker... Chapter 300 Ning Caichen''s face was cloudy for a while, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. Killing is too far away for him, and he never thought that one day he would face such a situation that he would have to die if he didn''t kill. And can he really beat the opponent? Won''t be counter-killed? Thinking of this, he glanced at Xu Xian who had small arms and legs opposite him, who was staring at him nervously with a silver needle, with a look of vigilance on his face. Looking at myself who is also as weak as a chicken, I feel like I am half a catty... In an instant, I felt that this Wanjie was really bullying honest people too much. Chapter 180： Ning Caichen didn''t notice that his mentality was slowly changing. He had never thought about killing people before, and now he was thinking about whether he could win the opponent. After all, he doesn''t want to die, and he is so hungry and thirsty that he can''t take it anymore... Xu Xian on the opposite side is also a rookie who is not good at fighting, but he knows in his heart that it is completely useless to reason with the other party in this situation. After all, one of the two must die. My wife is still waiting for me to go back, so I can''t die here. It''s time to protect yourself. It seems that the other party is just a frail scholar, and his condition is not bad for the time being, not hungry at all, just a little thirsty. Now it would be nice to have some water... In this state, you must have an advantage over the opponent. As time goes by... Ning Caichen was already feeling more and more uncomfortable. The state of being hungry and thirsty made him a little irritable, and his mind was full of words if he didn''t do it again. After a while, he probably didn''t even have the strength to do it. At that time there was no chance of winning... I kept telling myself in my heart that I couldn''t procrastinate any longer, and I would definitely die if I procrastinated any longer. As his irritability affects his mentality more and more, and he keeps giving himself psychological hints, a scale called selfishness is gradually tilting. He is not a person who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell. Although he is a bit stupid in reading, he has not yet reached the state of selfless dedication. So he looked at Xu Xian who had been on guard against him, gritted his teeth and said. "Brother! I''m sorry, Xiaosheng really doesn''t want to die here in such an uncomfortable way." At this time, Ning Caichen, who was extremely uncomfortable, even thought that even if he was beaten to death here by the opponent, it would be better than slowly dying of hunger and thirst, right? Xu Xian was taken aback when he saw that the other party was about to attack him. Although he knew that this would happen sooner or later, he was still a little scared. After all, it was difficult for him to fight, let alone a life-and-death battle? A little timid, he was very nervous at this moment, and the hand holding the silver needle was shaking slightly. Now that the battle was really coming, he even thought of running away first. Moreover, he is still a man of action, he does what he thinks, turns around and runs back without even answering a word. Seeing Xu Xian''s reaction, Ning Caichen was full of question marks... I thought to myself, is the opponent planning to fight? Do you really want to drag yourself to death here? Looking at Xu Xian''s squirming running posture from the back, he occasionally twisted his **** slightly, as if he was provoking himself. A dubbing even appeared in Ning Caichen''s mind: "Come and chase me! Come and chase me! I''ll let you hehehe..." It made him angry for a moment, and he ran after Xu Xian. It seems that they are determined to fight this one. Although Ning Caichen is much weaker than Xu Xian, his running speed is faster than him. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Xu Xian, who was running ahead, found that he couldn''t outrun others at all, and he stopped wasting energy. After slamming on the brakes, he turned around and took the silver needle to stab Ning Caichen who was chasing him. As a result, with the inertia of sprinting, he kicked over directly, causing Xu Xian to take two steps back because of his instability. The pain from his body made him also fly into a rage. "ah!" After yelling, he flung his teeth and claws at Ning Caichen. Ning Caichen did not show any weakness, and the two scuffled together in an instant. During the movement, Xu Xian''s silver needle missed the acupuncture point and directly pierced the opponent''s body. But Ning Caichen only felt a slight pain, and it was nothing serious. He hugged Xu Xian''s body with both hands, and when he tripped, they both fell to the ground amidst Xu Xian''s exclamation. Ning Caichen struggled, ready to ride on Xu Xian for easy output. But Xu Xian was already outraged at this time. In anger, he took off Ning Caichen''s hat, and desperately grabbed the other party''s hair and pulled. "what!" Ning Caichen screamed out in pain as his hair was scratched. Hitting Xu Xian''s nose hard with his head, there was a soft "Boom!", followed by Xu Xian''s painful cries for a while, and nosebleeds spurted out... Chapter 301 With this head hammer, a lot of Ning Caichen''s hair was grabbed, and his scalp had already started to bleed. Xu Xian was also impatient by this blow, screamed and pulled up to the other side''s chest and opened his mouth. "Ah! Let go, let go!" Ning Caichen was in pain from being bitten, screaming and clenching his fist with his right hand to greet Xu Xian''s head continuously. But no matter how he hit him, Xu Xian didn''t let go, and made up his mind to bite off a piece of meat. At the same time, he freed up a hand to pat Ning Caichen''s head. The first thing he touched was the other party''s ear, and Xu Xian quickly grabbed it as if he had found some treasure. Afterwards, Xu Xian bit Ning Caichen''s chest and pulled his ear hard. But Ning Caichen grinned his teeth in pain and tears came out, but he kept patting Xu Xian''s head. Often the harder he hits, the harder Xu Xian bites. "Ah! Are you a dog? Shut up!" Ning Caichen really couldn''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 It''s over, exhausting the remaining strength of the whole body to throw Xu Xian to the ground, the two hugged and rolled on the ring. Blue Star''s water friends couldn''t stand it any longer. This kind of competitive method was rarely seen in ten years, and they all started complaining. "What the **** is this? Where''s the promised undead knight? Where''s the hero? The fighting looks of these two guys are even worse than minors!" "It''s obvious that they are two ordinary people who have no cultivation base! They were deceived by the title of Wanjie again, but I don''t know who will win in the end." "I really can''t stand it any longer. I''m quitting. Just come back later to see if the bet is right. This kind of competition is really eye-catching." "I think it''s quite novel, just think of it as watching a comedy movie." "One is elegant and handsome, and the other has delicate features. I didn''t expect to have such a heavy taste in battle. Tsk tsk tsk..." "Look, look, they are getting more and more dirty, hahaha..." "..." The two of them were engaged in a war of attrition, Xu Xian seized the opportunity to successfully extend the hand pulling his ear to one of Ning Caichen''s eyes, and began to pick it hard. Ning Caichen was so frightened by this move that he broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t even care about attacking Xu Xian''s head, and directly used the monkey to steal the peach, and accurately grabbed Xu Xian''s lower body. Squeeze hard. "Aw!" Xu Xian finally let go of his biting mouth, screaming again and again. Ning Caichen took advantage of this gap to quickly push Xu Xian away, rolled twice, and planned to stay away from him. He really couldn''t stand Xu Xian''s fighting style anymore, his chest and ears were already bloody. Fortunately, he reacted in time, otherwise his eyes would be plucked out by the other party. Ning Caichen, who was already weak, clutched his wound and rolled on the ground in pain. Xu Xian covered his **** with his hands, sweating from the pain, after all, he almost exploded... At this time Wanjie began to make moths, and saw an airdrop slowly floating down from the sky in the ring. It is estimated that Wanjie can''t stand the competition of these two guys anymore, and is going to help them resolve the battle quickly. Xu Xian discovered the airdrop before Ning Caichen, who was rolling on the ground. Although he was full of doubts, he still restrained himself from sending EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Pain and reluctantly get up, protect the egg with both hands, and slowly walk towards the airdrop with a big horoscope. When he was about to reach his position, Ning Caichen also noticed the abnormality and struggled to get up to grab it. When he climbed up with one eye tightly closed, Xu Xian had already taken out a shovel from the box. Turning his head to look at Ning Caichen with a ferocious smile on his face. Xu Xian, who had been beaten badly, was a little unconscious at this time, perhaps because he had been hit on the head many times, which made him a little dazed. Or maybe I was caught in a hurry... I saw him trotting towards Ning Caichen with a shovel in hand. Ning Caichen, who was already weak, saw that the other party got the weapon, and came towards him aggressively, losing his courage just now. Closing one eye with the injury, trying to escape. But Xu Xian, who was obviously not in good condition, was quickly caught up. Snapped! A shovel slapped on the back. "what!" Ning Caichen''s center of gravity was directly shaken by this blow, and he fell to the ground, struggling desperately, probably because of the pain from being shot Xu Xian was relentless. Snapped! Another shovel slapped Ning Caichen on the head. Fortunately, he covered his head with both hands at the critical moment, and crawled on the ground trying to escape. I have to say that Ning Caichen''s physique is still good, his body is full of scars, and he has not lost his mobility after being hit by two shovels. Of course, how could crawling on the ground avoid Xu Xian''s shovel attack? Clap clap! ! "I''ll kill you, kill you!" Xu Xian kept waving the shovel and smashing down, with a crazy expression on his face, but his eyes were already filled with tears. Ning Caichen had already lost the ability to resist at this time, limp on the ground covered in blood like a dead dog... After a while... Chapter 302 The New Head-Up Competitive Refresh [The battle is over... Xu Xiansheng, the grass python hero. ¡¿ At this time Xu Xian dropped the shovel, sat down on the ground and burst into tears. This was his first murder. But it didn''t take long to cry, and together with Ning Caichen''s body, it turned into white light and disappeared on the ring. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Yang Fan was also relieved to see this result. This competition is really dangerous. He would bet on Xu Xian because Xu Xian in the early stage was a doctor who often went to the mountains to collect herbs, and his physical fitness was no worse than Ning Caichen who was a scholar. Secondly, if it is Xu Xian in the later period, he has followed Fa Hai to practice, and even finally achieved a positive result. Based on the above, compared with Ning Caichen, he must have a much greater chance of winning. Chapter 181： But this time it was Xu Xian from the early stage who was teleported here. He was just as close as Ning Caichen. It''s hard to say the outcome... So to win this time, a lot of luck was mixed in it. Of course, when faced with a choice, Yang Fan must choose lifespan. What can Xu Xian smoke? What''s the use of picking him if you can''t draw his wife or sister-in-law? [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ already have The lifespan is one year, and sure enough, it will become a number after the lifespan is too long. Maybe Yang Fan will not be interested in the lifespan in the future. It is still important to improve the rank. As for the promotion of the territory, don''t worry about it. Then Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to check the opponents of the next competition. [November 23rd, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "The Man Behind the Scenes" Nobuyuki Sugo VS "The Red Scale Manager" Mu Siyun The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) This time it is two anime characters from the previous life, the former is the villain in the world of Sword Art Online, and the latter is the protagonist in the world of Tie Ji Gang Bing. But the titles of the two made Yang Fan ponder for a moment, and then he simply gave up. The one-year lifespan rests on Mu Siyun. Because the title "The Black Hand Behind the Scenes" has a high chance of referring to Nobuyuki Sugo outside the game. And even Oberon, the elf king in the game, might not be Mu Siyun''s opponent. After betting, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms. At this time, Saber had already prepared the meals in the villa, and Esdes also brought her new drink for Yang Fan to taste. I have to say that although Esdes''s name is a bit broken, the drink is still quite delicious. Hearing Yang Fan''s praise, a smile flashed in Esdes''s eyes, obviously very helpful. After the three of them finished their dinner, Yang Fan was going to the Transcendent Three Kingdoms World to inform Jiang Ziya and the others, and arrange the trivial matters there. Because Yang Fan is going to take the imperial spirits to climb the ladder and enter the training ground. Since Yang Fan is going to fight in the mysterious realm on the 18th, according to Dean Gu and Murong Shang''s tone, it is very likely that he will break through to the middle platinum level after he enters. So he didn''t want to wait for the breakthrough to increase the difficulty of the ladder, and planned to challenge this month''s ladder before going to the mysterious realm. ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan first greeted Mihawk and Hancock in the territorial space, and then opened the dimension door to the Governor''s Mansion in Yecheng, Jizhou in the Three Kingdoms world. He summoned all the imperial spirits in this world, told them his plan, and asked Jiang Ziya to arrange it. Then he rested in the governor''s mansion. The next day, Jiang Ziya had already made arrangements, and Yang Fan returned directly to the territory and entered the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms. The first 18 floors went smoothly. According to the way of playing last month, I saw the dimensional gate leading to the 19th floor very safely. Now only Yasuo, Namikaze Minato, and Jiang Ziya are left by his side, and the rest of the imperial spirits have all generously gone to righteousness. There are ghosts inside the Dimensional Gate, and Yang Fan died inside last time. This time, Jiang Ziya and Yasuo should be able to handle it. In order to protect the life of Yang Fan, who is lagging behind, he can only choose to let Jiang Ziya protect him personally. After the four of them entered the Dimensional Gate, what Yang Fan saw was still a lot of his imperial spirits and acquaintances rushing towards him. Clearly hallucinating again. Just when he was about to try out the Dragon God''s Edict. "drink!" Suddenly there was a thunderous roar in his ears. Afterwards, Yang Fan only felt his mind clear for a while, and the scene imprinted in his eyes also changed a lot. It was the first time he saw the appearance of these ghosts clearly. They are all female ghosts in red clothes with disheveled hair, their faces are extremely pale, their appearance is terrifying, and their figures are somewhat translucent floating in the air. The constant laughter of "Jie Jie Jie!" appeared a little eerie in the dark underground palace. At this time, ten red-clothed ghosts were floating around Minato and Yasuo, as if they were looking for an opportunity to sneak attack. Jiang Ziya, who was beside Yang Fan, was looking at the ghosts with disdain, holding a formula in his hand, and muttering something silently. That expression seemed to be saying: "Small tricks! How dare you make an axe?" Chapter 303 "Samadhi True Fire" At this time, Jiang Ziya suddenly focused his fingers, and saw a lot of flames bursting out from his eyes, nose and mouth, and shot at the ghosts very quickly. "Ugh!" As soon as the ghosts who were still "Jie Jie Jie!" were smirking, their whole bodies would be ignited as soon as they were touched by the flames, and they would be reduced to ashes in a short time. Each group of flames basically burned a ghost before dissipating. The speed of the flames was so fast that all ten ghosts were extinguished before they even had time to react. On the opposite side, only Namikaze Minato and Yasuo, who opened the seven gates and used their skills to deal with the ghosts, were left. The realm between them and the ghosts is very different, and they can''t do anything to the ghosts in the seven-door state. If it weren''t for Jiang Ziya, the flame that restrained ghosts, they would have opened the door to death. Seeing that such a powerful ghost was dealt with lightly by Jiang Ziya, Yang Fan also looked at him in shock. Seeing Yang Fan looking over, Jiang Ziya touched his beard with a smile and said. "This fire is not ordinary fire, it is "Samadhi real fire"! It is sprayed from the eyes, nose, and mouth. How can you stand it?" Only then did Yang Fan suddenly realize that Jiang Ziya knew the famous skill of "Sanmai True Fire", no wonder the flame is so powerful. Then Yang Fan asked with a frown. "This skill consumes a lot, right? There are hundreds of ghosts of the level just now on the next floor, I don''t know..." Seeing that Yang Fan was worried, Jiang Ziya said calmly. "It''s okay! Although the consumption is not small, but if there are a hundred people, there are two companions to help deal with it, and it can still be solved, Master, don''t worry." Yang Fan saw that Jiang Ziya was very confident, so he nodded and looked at Yasuo and Minato. "After entering, open the door of death and deal with it with all your strength. This is the last floor for today." "clear!" "Death is like the wind, always with me!" After the twentieth floor, it is time to reward the underground palace again. With Yang Fan''s remaining imperial spirits, there is no way to challenge it. He was prepared to fight again when his accumulation was strong enough in the future. In a short time, the 20th floor was the limit for him to climb the ladder. In order to speed up the progress of Minato''s breakthrough, and also to test whether using the gate of death to experience life and death has any effect on Yasuo, who is himself an extraordinary level imperial spirit. So making this decision... Without further ado, the four of them directly entered the twentieth floor. Not surprisingly, just after entering Yang Fan, he fell into the illusion again, and was awakened by Jiang Ziya''s shout. I saw that Minato and Yasuo were already emitting red steam all over their bodies, flickering and circling among the ghosts. Commonly known as strange... But this time there are too many ghosts, and many fish that slipped through the net are flying towards Yang Fan and Jiang Ziya. Minato wanted to come back to help after he found out, but he underestimated Jiang Ziya. At this time, the "Sanmai True Fire" had already come out, and what was different from just now was that what was spit out this time was a huge fireball, which went straight to the ghost group. The ghosts touched on the path screamed and turned into flying ash. Seeing this situation, some ghosts who were far away and reacted quickly scattered away. The fireball flew into the group of ghosts in an instant, burning to death dozens of ghosts that were too late to fly away. Then Jiang Ziya changed his formula, opened his hands, and only heard the sound of "boom, boom, boom!" from the big fireball. Like a sudden explosion, countless small fireballs split and scattered, most of them roaring towards the ghost that just flew away. The sharp and ear-piercing screams continued, and one after another, the ghosts were wiped out. Facts have proved that it is delusional for a ghost of this level to escape from Jiang Ziya''s "Sanmai True Fire". After the battle, Minato and Yasuo were also physically broken from opening the gate of death. Only Yang Fan and Jiang Ziya, who wasted a lot, were left in the underground palace. Seeing the reappearance of the Dimensional Gate with the same crown symbol as the tenth floor, it was as expected by Yang Fan. He turned his head and said to Jiang Ziya lightly. "This ladder trip is over, let''s go back!" Jiang Ziya could only nod his head. Then Yang Fan took out the Yuling Space Card and called him back, then turned and walked towards the Dimensional Gate representing the exit. [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the twentieth floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 3650 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [The lord Yang Fan died six imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ There is nothing to say about this, if Yang Fan chooses the wrong one, he will probably be heartbroken and unable to breathe due to heartache... [Life -3000, remaining life: ( )year¡¿ [The resurrection was successful, and the Yuling has returned to the Yuling space. ¡¿ Chapter 304 Yang Fan glanced at the points. There is 5610 now, it is still too early to be promoted to master, so save slowly! Then leave Myriad Realms directly, come to the territorial space, gather all the imperial spirits, and let them enter the nightmare training ground. Yang Fan had nothing else to do, so he was going to go in and experience it. So he followed the imperial spirits into the gate, and the surrounding area was empty, with a clear killing spirit. Before he had time to look around carefully, Yang Fan suddenly felt dizzy, his eyes went dark, his head went blank, and he didn''t know anything. ? ? ? At this time, in a wilderness, Yang Fan stood beside a dead tree in a daze, with a confused look on his face. who I am? Where am I? The idea that he must live continued to appear in his mind. But he was very confused about what happened, as if he couldn''t remember anything. Chapter 182： I just remember that I know a lot of exercises and skills, which is quite powerful, but I don''t know anything else. Roar~! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho! ! Chirp chirp chirp! Tweet, twitter, twitter! Suddenly, the roars of countless beasts came from all directions, and all kinds of birds and beasts came into Yang Fan''s eyes from a distance. Keep approaching him at a fast speed. Seeing the dust flying all around getting closer and closer to him, monsters of different sizes also appeared in the air, spreading their wings and flying towards them at a high speed. This made Yang Fan very nervous, staring at this unbelievable scene with his eyes wide open, shouting in his heart: "What the **** is going on!?" There was always a voice in his heart telling him, "Live, live..." Yang Fan found that there were herds of beasts in all directions, and there was nowhere for him to escape. In desperation, he could only suppress the fear in his heart and fight against the herd, because he didn''t want to die... He subconsciously conjures two swords, though one is more like a mace. But he couldn''t control it anymore, because there were already many fast flying monsters swooping down on him. Whoosh whoosh! The sound of piercing the air came out, and Yang Fan hurriedly used "Sword Control" and squeezed the sword formula to direct the two swords to fly into the sky to attack the flying monsters. Puff! Puff! "cracking!" The flying monster that was hit spilled a large amount of blood, and its body fell down with a scream. It seems that these beasts are not difficult to kill, but the number is too large. At this time, many flying monsters swooped down and stretched out their claws or hooves to hit Yang Fan. There are also many hovering in the air and launching various long-range attacks at him. All kinds of windblade fireballs, boulders and ice thorns, and even the feathers of monsters were thrown down overwhelmingly, as if they didn''t want money. He didn''t even care about the companions who swooped down, and all he wanted was to kill Yang Fan, as if he had a deep hatred for him. Seeing such a spectacular attack scene, Yang Fan was almost terrified. At the very moment of panic, he used the "Flying Thunder God Technique" and his body instantly appeared in the air, next to the blood-drinking sword. Quickly grabbed the blood-drinking sword and slashed at the nearest monster, killing it, and escaped a catastrophe. But he is also in the crowd of monsters at this time, and the end can be imagined. Countless enemies in the air swarmed up, ready to attack him in groups. In desperation, he could only use the "Flying Thunder God Technique" again to appear in front of the shark muscle that fell down due to no one''s control. He avoided the attack of the herd again, but he was about to fall into the herd of beasts on the ground. He grabbed the shark muscle and threw it into the air far away. Shark muscle: "???" At this time, Yang Fan''s sudden appearance also attracted the attention of more and more ground monsters, who soon discovered him and continuously shot various magic attacks and air cannons at him. Faced with this dense attack, Yang Fan felt that he was a bit overwhelmed at this time... Both hands quickly formed seals in mid-air. The decree of the dragon god, the borrowing of the wind god, and the barrier of the sky, all laws are inviolable! A shield formed by wind energy instantly opened. Boom boom boom! ! Click! Countless spells bombarded the protective cover, making loud noises, and the protective cover was broken in a short time. Yang Fan quickly teleported in front of Shark Skin again, grabbed him and flung him away again, and then began to seal. Dragon God''s decree, Lei Gong Zhenzi borrowed the law to punish evil! Rumble! Thunderbolt clang! A large cloud of thunder fell, directly knocking down the nearby flying monsters to the ground, and died on the spot, even many monsters on the ground were not spared. The power of the "Decree of the Dragon God" used by the "Original Yuxu Art" has multiplied geometrically, much greater than the original one. Of course, the consumption is also much larger. After a while, Yang Fan made his way safely. The Dragon God''s decree, the Earth God''s grandson borrowed the law to punish evil! A front flip into the dirt... Chapter 305 Yang Fan''s Death After Yang Fan got into the ground, before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt the surrounding soil vibrating constantly, as if a large group of unknown things were moving through the ground. not good! There are even a lot of monsters in the ground... There''s no place to run here! Yang Fan, who had already consumed a lot, felt that the underground movement was getting louder, and he didn''t dare to continue diving, because he didn''t have much combat power underground. If you are approached by an underground monster, you will definitely die. Now it is probably impossible to return to the ground the same way. Because it will be intercepted and killed by the underground herd. In desperation, he had no choice but to use the "Flying Thunder God Technique" to teleport back to the ground, where the blood-drinking sword was... At this moment, the surrounding area was already surrounded by monsters, and Yang Fan was taken aback when he found out that he had suddenly appeared! "Ho **** ho ho!" Immediately, it attacked him with teeth and claws. Yang Fan had no choice but to use the hand-to-hand combat skills that had been useless for a long time... After opening the six doors, step on the "Fengshen Legs" to gather spiritual power on both hands. It is the first time to use the eleventh form "Yunlai Fairyland" in "Cloud Dispelling Palm"! As soon as the two palms were stretched out, a large amount of dense fog rose from the nearby flat ground, making the enemy immersed in the cloud and unable to grasp the edge. This mist can not only block the sight and smell of the monsters, but also interfere with their sensing ability. Yang Fan, who was in the mist, used his hands and feet to use the skills "Rainstorm and Wind" and "Turning Clouds and Rain"! The legs are pouring down like a torrential rain, and the legs are as violent as a gust of wind, and they attack the monsters with extremely fast palms. The two dazzling moves killed countless nearby monsters before the fog gradually dissipated. Although there were monster corpses all over the place, Yang Fan''s mood didn''t feel any better. Because no matter how fast he killed, the overwhelming number of monsters seemed to have not decreased at all, and he even felt that there were more and more enemies, and they were getting stronger. Yang Fan, who had already consumed a lot, smiled wryly in his heart, what a shame! ? Messages kept coming out of his heart to keep him alive, but he just wanted to ask. How can I live in this situation of MMP? Taking advantage of his spiritual power, he used Liumen''s speed and Fengshen''s legs to kill all the way in one direction. I hope to fight a **** road and stand out from the encirclement... However, after a long time, he discovered that this was just a delusion. The monsters here are basically endless, and they can''t be killed at all, just like endless. Even the further you go to the back, the stronger the monster will be. At this time, Yang Fan was almost exhausted, physically and mentally exhausted, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. If he hadn''t kept extracting the spiritual power from the spiritual power ring for his own use, his spiritual power would have been exhausted long ago. At this time, his face was full of unwillingness, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. "Is it over?" "Who the **** am I? And why am I in this kind of place?" "It seems impossible to figure out these things." "Then come on? Let me bloom my last splendor... But does this world know that I have been here before?" As soon as Yang Fan gritted his teeth, he directly pulled out all the spiritual power in the ring. Dragon God''s Edict: Pro, Soldier, Fight, Zhe, All, Array, Column, In, Front, Exorcism! "Roar!" A huge dragon chant sounded. The monsters around Longwei Zhilian were too frightened to move. I saw a horn resembling a deer, a head resembling a camel, eyes resembling a rabbit, a neck resembling a snake, a belly resembling a mirage, scales resembling a fish, claws resembling an eagle, palms resembling a tiger, ears resembling an ox, beards around the mouth, and a pearl under the jaw. A five-clawed golden dragon with inverted scales under its throat appeared out of thin air. It constantly shuttles among the beasts, and every time it passes through an area, the surrounding monsters explode and die. The screams of countless monsters sounded, and at this time, the monsters in the sky and on the ground were all dying. Soon, there was no living creature in the hundreds of meters around Yang Fan except him. The power of the dragon summoned by the "Original Yuxu Art" can be seen... But after Yang Fan cast this skill, he was exhausted. After Shenlong dispersed, monsters hundreds of meters away rushed towards him frantically. And he can only open the seven doors... Because his current physical strength can''t open the door to death for the time being. After a long time, Yang Fan with a bitter smile on his face was blasted to pieces by the group of beasts... Outside the Nightmare training ground, Yang Fan stood at the door and suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on his face, and he was receiving the memory of a tragic battle in his head. The memory of the battle in the training ground was passed down to him very completely. If it weren''t for his body full of spiritual power, there would be no scars. Yang Fan would really think that everything just now was real, and that battle was as if he experienced it himself. He stood at the door and thought about it for a long time. Although he didn''t break through the realm, he felt that his combat experience was much richer. The various skills that have been used before are also proficient. It seems that the Nightmare Training Ground has many benefits, and it can be used to train various skills and actual combat abilities in the future. Seeing that he was the only one at the gate of the training ground, Yang Fan instantly realized that he should be the first to finish. All of my imperial spirits are really awesome. He even suddenly became interested in this kind of high-intensity battle, among his imperial spirits, who can last the longest? Chapter 306 An Embarrassing Scene Yang Fan wandered around the gate of the training ground for a long time, bored. As time went by, a white light flashed at the gate. Chapter 183： The first imperial spirit appeared, it was Empress Hancock... At this time, her eyes had just opened, and she was receiving memories just like Yang Fan''s previous state. But her speed is much faster than Yang Fan''s. It should be because she had an experience before, so she accepted it very quickly. When Hancock came back to his senses, he instantly sensed Yang Fan who was nearby, and turned his head towards him while talking. He shook his head and said. "It seems that it is only when we are at a bottleneck that we can gain the most." Yang Fan smiled. "Although it can''t break through, it''s good to increase skill proficiency and actual combat ability!" Hancock nodded. "That concubine is going to practice first, and strive to reach the bottleneck as soon as possible." After speaking, she walked to her villa. She and Mihawk have been working very hard recently! Not long after Hancock left, the white light flashed again, and the second person who came out was Esdeth... At this time, a smile appeared in her eyes. Turning to Yang Fan, she gave him a close hug and whispered in his ear. "I''ve made a breakthrough! I''ve been promoted to the first level of extraordinary..." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! He also became happy, and before he could speak, Esdeth turned his head away, looked directly at him, and continued. "Is there no reward?" Yang Fan looked at her suspiciously, and before he could react, he found that Esdesh''s pretty face was slowly approaching him, and getting closer and closer. Seeing that the noses of the two are almost stuck together. Yang Fan instantly realized what the reward Esdeth was talking about... I thought to myself, Estes is really bold in this regard. At the same time, his head began to tilt slightly, and he went forward, his mouth directly on Esdeth''s lips. The good touch from his mouth made Yang Fan a little confused, and his mouth began to move uncontrollably. The sudden move made Esdes a little trance, so that the empty door was wide open and the defense fell. She froze for a moment before launching a defensive counterattack, and the two began to attack each other violently. You come and go, completely giving up defense, and the two keep twisting their heads, comparing who has the stronger attack power. At this time, Yang Fan was no longer satisfied with the attack on the road, and began to use both hands. Keep looking for something in Estes. Anyway, he could never find what he was looking for, so that his hands kept wandering around without stopping. Estes also tried to help Yang Fan find it. The difference is that she was looking for it on Yang Fan. "I''m promoted! I...uh!" A sudden cheer interrupted the two, which startled Yang Fan and Esdes. Yang Fan quickly stopped looking for things in his hands, and pulled his head away instantly. His face was reddish and he looked in the direction of the voice with dissatisfaction. I saw Saber and Minato Namikaze. At this time Saber was staring at the two timidly with wide eyes. Namikaze Minato stood aside with a smirk, while smiling and touching the blond hair on his head in embarrassment, wanting to speak but didn''t know what to say. Estes looked at Minakame Namikaze with a cold face, but did not speak. Minato smiled wryly when he saw her gaze. He and Saber came out almost front and back, and he was very excited when he felt that his realm had been promoted to the initial stage of extraordinary, and he couldn''t help cheering. But before the cheers were over, he found Yang Fan and Esdes who were hugging each other and attacking each other, which caused his cheers to stop abruptly. Seeing Esdes''s cold eyes at this time, he knew that he had ruined someone''s good deed. By the way, I also have no good show to watch... He was so depressed that he almost slapped himself. Isn''t it the promotion realm? You said you were fine, why are you blustering? ? Namikaze Minato said apologetically. "That... I didn''t mean it, I didn''t see anything, why don''t you continue...?" "..." Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard the words, so why don''t you continue? Esdeth''s complexion was not good, and after casting a glance at Namikaze Minato, he snorted coldly. "Haven''t you seen it? The next time you see this kind of situation, you''d better quietly perform the Flying Thunder God Technique and go home, otherwise..." Minato breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, and his nervousness was swept away. Constantly guarantee that there is no problem when talking, and be sure to pay attention next time... Then he really teleported back to his villa... Seeing this, Yang Fan was speechless for a while, walked towards Saber, hugged her into his arms and asked. "How is it? Have you been promoted?" Chapter 307 The Specially Dressed Estes Saber buried her head in Yang Fan''s chest and said softly. "I have been promoted, and it is really effective to use the ladder and the nightmare training ground continuously." This time, the three imperial spirits who are at the peak of diamonds have all been promoted to extraordinary, and everyone is happy. Just waiting to see if it works for Transcendents. Yang Fan hugged Saber and chatted at the entrance of the training ground, after a long time, two white lights flashed. It was Mihawk and Yasuo who came out at the same time, which Yang Fan did not expect. It can only be said that King Ping A is really amazing... Yasuo was stunned, and after feeling it silently, he said to Yang Fan. "For my breakthrough, the effect is not great. But there is still some effect, and it must be much stronger than forced cultivation breakthrough." Yang Fan was also slightly satisfied when he heard this remark, it was better than no effect. In other words, this method can barely be used for the breakthrough of the extraordinary level Yuling, no matter how high it is, it will definitely have no effect. At this time, there is no need to guess who has persisted the longest, it is obviously Jiang Ziya. Chanjiao''s skills are really not for bragging, he without eight skills is much stronger in combat power, or in other words, endurance, than other imperial spirits with eight skills. After waiting for a long time, Jiang Ziya''s figure finally arrived. Afterwards, Yang Fan opened the dimension gate of the Three Kingdoms World and sent Jiang Ziya and Yasuo in together. That side of the world still needs them to sit in town, and the future breakthroughs of the imperial spirits will definitely rely on the magical skill "Blessing of All Worlds". So the power of the world is very important to Yang Fan. Now the only place where he can get a lot of world power is the Three Kingdoms world, so he can''t help but take it seriously. Mihawk and Hancock stayed in the territorial space to practice as usual, and Minato Namikaze hadn''t come out since he just teleported away. Yang Fan looked at Saber and Estes and asked. "You have also been promoted now, should you stay here to practice or return to Blue Star with me?" Saber said lightly after thinking for a while. "I''d better stay and practice! If Yang Fan needs it, please call me anytime." Yang Fan touched her head, nodded and agreed. Then he turned to look at Estes. At this time, Esdesi was thinking in his heart, now that all the imperial spirits are not with Yang Fan, isn''t it the best time for him to be alone with him? Thinking of the behavior of the two just now, Esdeth''s eyes began to blur, so it was a kiss, right? It turned out to be this feeling, not bad... That was her first kiss, so she seemed very jerky just now, almost like Yang Fan did, and she followed suit. Seeing that Estes ignored him, Yang Fan was in a daze on his own, and spoke again. "What are you thinking about?" Estes woke up with a start when he heard the words, his expression was flat, and he said it as a matter of course. "Of course I''m going back to Blue Star with you. How can you have no one to protect you? I''m not in a hurry to practice." Of course, Yang Fan didn''t plan not to bring a Yuling with him. He originally thought that if Esdeth would also practice, he would call Yasuo back. But since she is not in a hurry to cultivate, it is fine to arrange it like this. So Yang Fan took Estes back to the Blue Star Villa. As soon as she got back to the villa, Estes hurriedly walked to her room without saying hello. Seeing this, Yang Fan shook his head amusedly, thinking to himself, could it be that Estes was shy because of what happened just now? This is not like her style... Yang Fan didn''t want to think too much, seeing that it was getting late, so he went back to the room and prepared to rest. It wasn''t long before I entered the door and took a shower and changed into pajamas. Boom! There was a knock on the door. Now there are only Yang Fan and Estes in this villa, and now they will come to knock on his door, so you don''t need to think about who it is. Yang Fan was a little puzzled about what Esdes was doing here, but he got up and opened the door, and he was obviously taken aback when he saw the figure outside the door. hiss! He gasped, his heart became even hotter, and he stared straight at the other party, unable to move away. I saw Estes outside the door changed from usual. She changed into a light pink lace cheongsam. Because it is very tight, it highlights her very hot figure. Seeing this posture, Esdeth dressed up and came to look for him, which was quite alluring. He has a fiery figure like a devil, and long blue hair with a shawl, emitting a dazzling light. A long, straight and white leg was exposed, with high heels on her feet, allowing Yang Fan to see the whole picture, and her slender waist, showing her perfect figure. Chapter 308 Playing Basketball with Estes Esdeth had specially dressed up today, and his usual indifferent expression had also changed greatly. At this moment, those big eyes were shining with mist that made Yang Fan''s heart flutter. Guazi''s face was covered with a layer of light makeup, well-applied eye shadow, and her watery red lips were **** and seductive. Chapter 184： This is the first time Yang Fan has seen Esdesi put on makeup. I have to say that the technique is very good, and he may have just disdain to remove it before. At this time, she saw Yang Fan staring at her blankly, feeling a little proud and happy. After all, women are the ones who please themselves! Estes said with a sigh. "Would you like me to come in and sit down?" Only then did Yang Fan wake up, and quickly turned sideways to let the other party in. "Why are you here? You''re still dressed so...attractively!" Estes walks swayingly, like a peach blossom that only blooms in winter, very delicate and charming. Slowly walked to Yang Fan''s bed and sat down, said lightly. "Does it look good?... It seems that we haven''t finished our previous work! We were interrupted by that guy at Minato..." hiss! Is this Estes too bold? Dressed up so beautifully for the big night, she came to her room to request... Who can stand this? ? Yang Fan doesn''t know about other LSPs, anyway, his Dao Xin has been strongly affected. Yang Fan in pajamas walked over slowly and sat next to Esdeth. "Then shall we continue?" A smirk appeared in Estes'' bewildered eyes. "certainly!" Faced with such an answer, Yang Fan didn''t have time to babble. He hugged Estes directly and printed his mouth on it. Of course, his hands were not idle, and he continued to look for things that he hadn''t found just now on the opponent. Estes was also very cooperative in helping him find... Perhaps it was because Yang Fan couldn''t find it all the time, which made Yang Fan a little anxious. At this time, Esdeth''s head was a little stupid, why is it suddenly different from just now...? Although she is still cooperating with the search, she is actually a little confused now. Until Yang Fan changed the game and started playing basketball. Yang Fan moved forward with the ball, aiming at the target and preparing to shoot a three-pointer. Esthers was taken aback and wondered whether he should block the opponent''s attack. Just when she was in a daze, Yang Fan launched a sneak attack. Aim for the target, shoot the 3¡­ Bang! Basketball hits the net... Perhaps the basket was too narrow, which made the basketball almost get stuck on it. After the basketball fell slowly, Yang Fan quickly snatched it. This time I''m going to do a dunk under the basket... Estes may have been a little dazed by Yang Fan''s skills, looked at him with blurred eyes, and did not have time to intercept. Bang! The basketball went into the net again, and this time it was a two-handed dunk, so that Yang Fan just used the Dragon Claw Hand to grab the basket with both hands. The battle between the two of you coming and going was very exciting, and they have been playing basketball since then. Faced with Yang Fan''s dazzling attack, Estes, not to be outdone, also resorted to a long-lost trick. "Fighting and Star Shifting"! With the way of the other, return it to the other... In addition, "Star Attraction Dafa"! But it didn''t take long for Yang Fan to beat her back with "The Great Teleportation of the Universe". the next day¡­ After Yang Fan opened his eyes, he found that Esdesh''s head was leaning on his chest, looking at him calmly. Seeing him waking up with a slight flush on his face... Yang Fan smiled slightly, put his arms around the other party, and kissed him with a "baa!" on his face. "You will be my woman from now on, you know? I will definitely give you a big wedding in the future." Estes raised the corners of his mouth when he heard this, and a smile appeared in his eyes. After nodding his head, there was a "hmm!" Yang Fan didn''t expect Esdesh to become his own woman just like that. But thinking of how active she is, it''s normal that she can''t stand the temptation. "I''m going to get up first! You''ll rest later... If you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Although Yang Fan''s cooking skills are not very good, he looked at Esdeth who was injured and bleeding after last night''s battle. At this moment, he suddenly had the idea of ??cooking a meal for the other party. Unexpectedly, Estes also got dressed and got up. "Let''s cook together!" Yang Fan didn''t refuse when he heard the words. The opponent has a good physique and cannot be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people. So the two went downstairs and walked into the kitchen together... It didn''t take much time, but after making a few home-cooked dishes, I started to eat. For the next two days, the two got tired of being together every day, so Yang Fan didn''t have time to practice, just like a couple in love, the business was completely messed up. Soon, the time came to November 18th... Chapter 309 The legend of a hundred years ago Early in the morning, Yang Fan, who was sleeping with Estes in his arms, was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. Impatiently, he picked up his phone and saw that it was Murong Shang calling, and instantly remembered that today was the day when the Mysterious Battle Realm opened. After quickly connecting, Murong Shang''s voice came from the opposite side. "Xiao Yang! Still sleeping? Hurry up and get up and tidy up. The old man will pick you up." "Okay! Please trouble the old man..." At this moment, Estes also woke up, looking at Yang Fan tenderly. Yang Fan smiled slightly, hugged her directly, and lingered with her for a while before getting up to wash up. After tidying up, Yang Fan was afraid that after he left, Estes would be bored alone in the villa, so he simply called her into the Yuling space. Then go to the door... Just after opening the gate, I stood in the yard for a while, and found a person walking through the air. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw the person coming, because the person was not Murong Shang, but Yan Changfeng who had met once and was called the eldest brother. "Brother Yan? Why are you here..." Yan Changfeng nodded towards Yang Fan and said calmly. "I''ll take you to the secret realm!" ? ? ? When Yang Fan was about to ask, the phone rang again, and when he took it out, it was still Murong Shang. "Master, you..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Murong Shang''s helpless voice from the opposite side. "Xiao Yang! The old man suddenly feels unwell, so I won''t take you there. Let Yan Changfeng take you there! Well, that''s it..." "Toot..." After the other party finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. This made Yang Fan look confused. Sudden discomfort? Apart from being poisoned and injured, how could your body be unwell? How long has it been since you said you were coming to pick me up? But Yang Fan didn''t bother to think too much, it didn''t make any difference if Yan Changfeng took him there. "Then I will trouble Brother Yan, is it far away? Shall we drive there?" "No need!" Yan Changfeng came to Yang Fan''s side in a flash, grabbed his arm, and left through the air with a sound of "whoosh!" Fuck! so fast... Yang Fan only felt dizzy after his eyes blurred. The speed was so fast that the cold wind kept pouring on him, making it hard to keep his eyes open. After quickly gathering some spiritual power to prevent the wind, it returned to normal. Before he could see the situation in the sky clearly, Yan Changfeng had already started to land, and soon the two of them reached the ground. There is an enchantment in front of you, and you can''t see the inside clearly. There are already many people standing outside, and more than a dozen young people in their twenties are looking around curiously. There are more than a dozen middle-aged and elderly people, both men and women. They were chatting together in twos and threes. When they saw Yan Changfeng and Yang Fan coming, they all looked at them curiously, but they quickly moved away. Among them was Gu Yidao, the dean of the God of War Academy. At this time, he was also chatting friendly with several strangers, and he took the time to turn his head and nodded to Yang Fan with a smile. It seems that the middle-aged and elderly people here are not simple. Those young people looking around should be the best among the college''s fresh graduates... At this time, a middle-aged group of two women and one man was looking at Yang Fan and Yan Changfeng and muttering. One of the jeweled middle-aged women said with a smile. "The student brought by Crazy Yan is Yang Fan, right? The 18-year-old Qianlong is at the top of the list! Not bad, not bad..." Another woman in her forties, with short hair and a strong outfit, snorted softly. "That kid hasn''t even decided to join the God of War reserve. I really don''t know why an exception was made for him. As the dean, it''s so unfair. Are you not afraid of other students'' opinions?" From the tone of her voice, the short-haired woman was very dissatisfied with Yang Fan getting the quota. But the jeweled woman smiled and shook her head. "Nangong! Elder Xue also agreed to this. Don''t make you so petty. You''re still like a little girl no matter how old you are." "Miss Gao..." The short-haired woman surnamed Nangong was about to continue to say something, but was interrupted by a woman she called Sister Gao. "Okay! I think this is what it should be. The evildoer should have privileges, just like the one a hundred years ago. Didn''t he also have many privileges?" Nangong said unconvinced. "How can this kid compare with Senior Lin Yi? Senior is a walking legend, and no one can hold a candle to him for more than a hundred years..." When mentioning Lin Yi, I saw little stars shining in Nangong''s eyes, his face was full of admiration, and he instantly turned into a little fan girl who saw his idol. Chapter 185： Seeing Nangong''s appearance, Sister Gao shook her head amusedly, and did not argue with her, because she also admired this legend very much. Chapter 310 Opening of the Mysterious Battle Realm But the middle-aged man who was standing and chatting with them spoke at this time. "This is not necessarily the case. Yang Fan''s potential has been revealed now. As long as he can continue to be evil in the future, there is every hope to write another legend. Perhaps this is why Yan Changfeng took a fancy to him..." Nangong snorted coldly. "That''s not easy...? Crazy Yan must have seen his original shadow in that kid, and he just took care of the outstanding junior." Sister Gao frowned and thought about the middle-aged man''s words. Thinking about Yan Changfeng''s character, I feel that it is really possible that he is preparing to defend the legend and inherit his original dream. He is not the kind of person who will take care of juniors... Looking at Yan Changfeng who kept introducing the situation to Yang Fan, the more Sister Gao thought, the more likely it was. A taciturn genius like Yan Changfeng must have a better eye for seeing people than others. Does this student really have the hope of following in Edward Lam''s footsteps? Thinking of this, Sister Gao couldn''t help walking towards Yang Fan and Yan Changfeng. Nangong was taken aback when he saw this! I didn''t understand what Ms. Gao was doing in the past. Because Sister Gao''s team competes with Yan Changfeng''s Storm Team, and Yan Changfeng is very cold and difficult to deal with, so the two have little contact in private. But she still followed... The middle-aged man smiled slightly. He knew that Sister Gao had figured it out, but he didn''t follow. Because he is a member of the National Academy of Scholars, this is the home court of the God of War Academy, so he went to poach people? not quite right... Yan Changfeng also stopped talking at this time, turned his head to look at the two people who were walking, but did not say hello. Yang Fan also looked over and found that the two strangers didn''t care, so he continued to ask. "Brother Yan, if you don''t lack lifespan, but lack the power of the world, it shouldn''t matter, right?" The second daughter who had just walked over was shocked when she heard the words. Brother Yan? ? Is this an **** of peers? ? One must know that Yan Changfeng is already over seventy years old, and he is a very proud person. How could he befriend an eighteen-year-old student in the same generation? No matter how Nangong thought about it, it was incredible. Sister Gao was shocked, but she looked as expected, her eyes kept looking at Yang Fan curiously. "This is student Yang Fan, right? He really is a rare young genius..." Faced with the sudden compliment, Yang Fan was a little confused. "Uh, hello senior!" "You can just call me Sister Gao. I am the captain of the Xuanming team of the Temple of War God, Gao Wenwen, and this is the vice-captain Nangong Yan." hiss! Good guy, another captain... Just now he heard from Yan Changfeng that the lowest captains of the Temple of War are all king-level powerhouses! These middle-aged and elderly people here today are not all bigwigs of this level, right? "Hello, Miss Gao! I''m Yang Fan, a freshman student." Others didn''t mind, and Yang Fan certainly didn''t have any psychological burden, so it was natural. Nangongyan next to him looked puzzled now, sister Gao wants to befriend this kid in the same generation? Although Yang Fan has shown great potential now, but potential is always just potential! For more than a hundred years, there have been countless Tianjiao who had great potential when they were young and became ordinary in the end, and there are not a few who fell along the way. But the other party is only at the Platinum level now, isn''t it a bit outrageous that the best of the two captains of you came to meet with each other in the same generation? But she didn''t say anything. Although she usually loves to think about it, she never refuted Gao Wenwen''s decision. Yan Changfeng looked at Gao Wenwen and was about to speak, when a huge aura came from the sky, and everyone present stopped talking. They all cupped their hands and said to the sky. "I met Elder Xue! I met Minister Wu!" Among them is the taciturn Yan Changfeng... The students were a little nervous, knowing that there must be a big boss coming, because the big bosses are so respectful, and the identity and strength of the coming person can be imagined. At this time, a thick male voice sounded in the air. "Xiao Gu, is everyone here?" Dean Gu replied respectfully. "Go back to Elder Xue, everyone is here." The voice in the air sounded again. "Then let''s get started!" "Yes! Formation!" Following Dean Gu''s words, the bigwigs in the arena took off one after another and flew towards the barrier. Gao Wenwen spoke to Yang Fan. "Xiao Yang, after entering the portal, choose a place with rich aura and hurry up to practice. Good luck!" Then it flew away, Nangong Yan took a deep look at Yang Fan, and then followed closely. Yan Changfeng patted Yang Fan on the shoulder. "There is no air inside, run with your feet, and leave the rest to luck." After speaking, he flew away. Only Yang Fan, who was a little confused, was left behind. What does it mean to leave it to luck? Chapter 311 Cultivating the Holy Land, Breakthrough The bosses formed a weird formation in the air, gathering energy around the barrier. Gather the spiritual power at one point, form a beam of energy light and shoot it towards the barrier. Rumble! When the beam of light touched the barrier, it shook violently, but it did not collapse. At this time, the barrier at the pillar of light began to be torn apart, a gap slowly opened, and continued to expand. The appearance inside the enchantment was also revealed, except for a huge stone platform in the distance and four huge stone pillars carved with mysterious patterns, the rest was empty. At this time, the sound of "whoosh, whoosh!" sounded in the sky. Four huge flags flew down and were inserted next to the stone pillar, and a large number of stones and formation disks followed and landed around the stone pillar. Among the countless stones, Yang Fan only knew one kind, and that was Lingshi. Although he also has a lot of these things, they are a bit insignificant compared to the amount falling from the sky. What''s more, there are many stones he doesn''t know. Is this raining treasures? After the rain of treasures stopped, all kinds of changes occurred at this time, and I saw four huge energies descending from the sky, and landed on the flagpoles of the four big flags impartially. It must be Elder Xue and the Minister of Military Affairs who made the move. The four large flags immediately emitted a dazzling white light, and the formation disks that had just been lowered also began to frantically absorb the energy of various stones around them. Then, the energy was continuously supplied to the banner, and the banner was delivered to the four stone pillars next to it. The mysterious pattern on the stone pillar began to flash continuously, faster and faster, and the frequency became higher and higher. After they were all lit up and stopped flickering, the four stone pillars suddenly shot out blue light to connect with each other, and then shot a beam of light toward the stone platform in the middle at the same time. Boom boom boom! After the stone platform shook for a while, an oval-shaped dimension gate appeared. At this time, a female voice came from the sky. "Enter!" Yang Fan and a dozen young people ran towards the Dimensional Gate on the stone platform at the same time. It wasn''t until he entered the Dimensional Gate and came into the mist that he realized why both Gao Wenwen and Yan Changfeng mentioned the word luck. Because in this place, he can only sense the situation around him when he activates the "perception" skill, and he can''t expand it at all. And it was obviously sent randomly, it was really linked to luck. However, the aura inside is very strong, and its quality is dozens of times that of the outside world. I don''t know if this place is considered a lot. ¡¾Go east...¡¿ ? ? ? At this time, the system suddenly reminded Yang Fan. Good guy, the system is reliable at critical times! Is this going to help yourself cheat? Yang Fan didn''t think too much, and was going to listen to the system and go east. But the speechless thing came, he found that in the fog, he couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north at all! "System, which side is east?" ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Go to your left...¡¿ After getting the answer, Yang Fan quickly ran to the left, he was not afraid of any danger in the fog. Because if there is danger, Yan Changfeng and Murong Shang have no reason not to remind him. Yang Fan, who was advancing fast, felt that the more he ran, the less spiritual energy he was running, which was weird. Shouldn''t the road pointed by the system be a place with strong spiritual energy? But he can only perceive his own side, and it is definitely unscientific to find it by himself, and he still has to follow the path pointed by the system. ¡¾Turn left¡­¡¿ As the system continued to guide the way, I finally felt that the aura around me was getting stronger and stronger, the air was getting more and more humid, and even my skin was slightly dewy. hiss! Aura melted? How rich is this? Yang Fan doesn''t know the specifics, anyway, he just thinks that the quality of aura in his current position is at least hundreds of times higher than that of the outside world. ¡¾stop! ¡¿ At this time, the system stopped Yang Fan, and this should be the place with the most aura in the secret realm. Yang Fan wants to summon the imperial spirits to practice together, this kind of place is a holy place for cultivation! But there is no response after communicating with the Yuling Space Card... That is to say, the imperial spirits can''t get in at all... There was no other way, Yang Fan took out the Spirit Devouring Pill and took it, began to meditate and practiced the "Original Yuxu Jue". All of a sudden, the surrounding aura poured into Yang Fan''s body crazily, and it was very easy to refine. It should be because his kung fu is too advanced, and there is no pressure to absorb these auras that can be dewed, just like meeting a delicious tonic, devouring a large amount. After a long time, Yang Fan sensed the barrier, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered in his body, and he began to attack in one go with his kung fu. Chapter 186： "Original Yuxu Jue" combined with the quality of spiritual energy here, the breakthrough is very effective, and the barrier is getting weaker and weaker. click... A moment later, with a broken sound in his body, he was successfully promoted to the middle rank of Platinum. A little too smooth, its effect is comparable to that of taking Yujing Ganlu back then, but there is only one drop of that thing, and it can be practiced continuously here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª stop! robbery! Donate with love electricity and flowers before you are allowed to go... Thank you guys! Chapter 312 Promoted to Platinum Peak In Murong Shang''s villa... Zheng Hao looked at Murong Shang with a suppressed smile and said. "Who beat you up?" Murong Shang was taken aback when he heard this! How does he know? After thinking for a while, Murong Shang blushed, secretly thinking that he was careless, he was only focused on healing the skin trauma with spiritual power, and forgot about the footprints on the back of his clothes. Made! Why are Yan Changfeng''s bastard''s shoes so dirty? I actually left footprints on my clothes... "Well, I''ll come as soon as I go." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly changed his clothes before slowly walking out, looking at Zheng Hao who was smiling all over his face, and said angrily. "What are you looking at! Have you never been kicked by Crazy Yan?" It was only then that Zheng Hao suddenly realized that with Murong Shang''s temper, if others dared to kick him, he would be blamed if he didn''t try his best. Once he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up without a thousand and eight thousand spirit stones. The only exception is Yan Changfeng, who will only suffer severe beatings if you play tricks with him, so even Murong Shang can only admit it by pinching his nose. But facing the other party''s question, Zhenghao replied frankly. "No!" Most of his peers at Ares Academy have been beaten by Yan Changfeng to some extent, but Zhenghao has a soft temper, and he has never had any friction with him for so many years. Murong Shang suddenly lost his temper, rolled his eyes and ignored him. Zheng Hao shook his head and asked with a smile. "Why did he kick you?" Murong Shang said with an angry expression on his face. "You''re sick! The old man just said that the old man is Yang Xiaozi''s grandpa, and he should send Yang Xiaozi to the secret realm, good guy... This guy rushed up and pressed the old man with a hammer!" Even Zhenghao felt that this matter was a bit baffling after hearing it, and asked with a puzzled expression. "That''s it? It''s not enough, right? Although Yan Changfeng is nicknamed a lunatic, his head is still normal!" Is it really crazy to be called too much? Murong Shang said with an aggrieved face. "Isn''t that right? Who the **** would have thought that this **** would somehow go to recognize brother Yang with Boy...I''m going to take advantage of him...Do you think I''m wronged, old man?" "Hahaha¡­" When Zhenghao heard this, he couldn''t bear to send EUR anymore! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help laughing out loud, so this matter makes a lot of sense. He just recognized his brother over there, and you say proudly that he is your grandson, who the **** can bear it...? Don''t talk about Yan Changfeng''s violent temper, if it were me, I would want to beat you up! "So, Yan Changfeng is really optimistic about Boy Yang! He even doesn''t hesitate to make friends with his peers." Murong Shang said disdainfully. "Let me tell you! Crazy Yan''s vision is vicious enough. This old man has been following the growth of Boy Yang, so I am sure that he has the talent of legend, but Crazy Yan..." Zhenghao also nodded. "Maybe it''s the pull of evildoers in the dark! But it''s a good thing. Yan Changfeng is a leader in our era. With him protecting the way, Young Boy Yang will be much safer on the road to growth." Murong Shang also sighed and nodded. "Over the past hundred years, Yan Changfeng has been one of the closest people to follow the footsteps of Senior Lin Yi, but it is still far away. He should have seen hope in Young Boy." "That''s right! Elder Edward Lam suppressed more than one era? How many generations of idols are there... It''s been more than a hundred years, maybe a new generation of legends is about to be born." ¡ª¡ª In the mysterious realm... Yang Fan, who has been promoted to Platinum Middle Rank, is still running the "Original Yuxu Art" desperately. I don''t know how long it took, the spiritual power in the body was fully cultivated again, and it began to hit the bottleneck again. As time passed, although it was not as smooth as the previous time, there was a soft "click!" in the body. Yang Fan successfully entered the Platinum High Rank. The aura around him wasn''t much thinner, it was still so rich that it could melt away. Just a person of Yang Fan''s level practicing here has no effect on the nearby aura. There is no need to change the place, just knock down another Spirit Devouring Pill and continue practicing. It wasn''t until Yang Fan reached the platinum peak and was about to break through to the diamond level that there were sudden changes and the secret space was shaken. "time up!" At this moment, Elder Xue''s voice came from the air in the secret realm. Yang Fan didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly stopped practicing. This is what Yan Changfeng told him before he came in, as soon as he heard this voice, no matter what step he had reached in his cultivation, he had to stop immediately. Otherwise, you will be forcibly interrupted... At this time, Yang Fan''s body suddenly flew into the sky at an uncontrollable speed. After a while, he appeared on the stone platform with other fresh graduates. At this time, the Dimensional Gate on the stone platform has disappeared, and the light of the four stone pillars has also dissipated. Chapter 313 The two thoughts in the sky scanned around the stone platform below, but when they saw Yang Fan, the thoughts paused. The two giants in the air began to communicate. A woman''s voice came from Elder Xue''s ear. "Old Xue! What''s the matter with Yang Fan? When he entered, he was just at the beginning of Platinum, right? Is this the peak?" Elder Xue also found it inconceivable. He knew best about the mysterious battle realm. He had organized this secret realm countless times, but it was the first time he met a student with such a large span. Because although the quality of aura in the secret realm is very high, the time it can be activated is very short. Generally, it is for students who are about to break through with diamonds and below to go in and break through smoothly. If they are lucky, they can only complete their spiritual power cultivation again after breaking through. Due to the instability of the secret space that was forcibly opened, people above the diamond level cannot enter, even if they are promoted to the diamond level in it, they will be kicked out immediately. This is also the reason why Yang Fan couldn''t summon Yu Ling. But Yang Fan went in from the initial level of Platinum before his spiritual power was full, and he was already at the peak of Platinum after he came out. Wouldn''t it be a direct diamond if he was given some more time? This is outrageous... This speed of improvement is the only one that Elder Xue has organized countless secret realms. Minister Wu was silent for a while and said. "I don''t know either! Maybe he was lucky, and he was directly teleported to the place where the spiritual power is dew?" "Even if you teleport directly to the location where the spiritual power is dewed, the promotion speed is still too fast, right?" Elder Xue didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t know the reason. They would never have imagined that Yang Fan possessed such outrageous skills as the "Original Yuxu Jue" at this age. So Elder Xue said brightly. "So he is an evildoer? An evildoer cannot be viewed with the eyes of normal people... After all, he is the top of the 18-year-old Qianlong list." Minister Wu was speechless for a while. "It''s the same as who of the two of you was not an evildoer back then? I can''t even understand this student in your academy. Why don''t you consider cutting off love? Would you like to open it?" Hearing this, Elder Xue really wanted to take a big shot. "Do you think I was hanged by the master and his old man? As long as this child maintains this level, he will be another Lam Yik in the future. This is the blessing of my **** of war and the luck of mankind..." Minister Wu chuckled lightly. "Don''t forget, the iron law of the Dragon Kingdom, no force is allowed to force land, people, Qianlong, and the Tianjiao on the three lists to join. As far as I know, Yang Fan hasn''t decided to join any force yet, right?" Not only the Dragon Kingdom, but many countries have similar iron laws. The people on the three lists are all talents with great potential, and they are the future of the country. No force is allowed to force them to join. This will not only ensure the safety of the Tianjiao to the greatest extent, but also prevent the abyss organization from finding an opportunity to win them over. As for why the people on the Tianbang are not under protection? That''s because the giants on the list are all the strongest group of people on the blue star recognized by Wanjie, and the lowest are all the strongest in the holy realm. They are the Optimus Prime of human beings, whoever has the ability to force them to be his subordinates can definitely try it... Elder Xue said disdainfully. "Oh! So what? Are you going to use the national righteousness to **** people? Wouldn''t you be able to contribute to the country if you entered the Temple of God of War? And he is free. I have read Yang Fan''s information, and he is not that kind of stunned young man." Minister Wu was silent when he heard the words, and she had also read Yang Fan''s information. The answer he got was the same, the other party belonged to the type of person who didn''t like to be restrained, and it really didn''t work to use the reason of serving the country as an honor. At this time Yang Fan had come to Yan Changfeng. Yan Changfeng, Gao Wenwen, and Nangong Yan were all here, and the three of them were looking at him with complicated expressions. It has to be said that Nangong Yan is now a little convinced by the vision of his captain and Madman Yan. This kid is outrageous... Sun Nangonghan from his family is considered a genius, and he is the number one fresh graduate in this class, but he has only just broken through from the platinum middle level to the high level. Not even to the top... The effect was pretty good at first, but when she saw Yang Fan, she suddenly felt that her grandson seemed a bit useless. It''s not even good to be promoted to a high level this time... It''s not just them, the bosses around all cast their gazes here from time to time, sizing up Yang Fan. Dean Gu, who was a little familiar with Yang Fan, would have come over to greet him if he hadn''t been leading someone to clean up the aftermath. After chatting with Gao Wenwen for a while, Yan Changfeng took Yang Fan away directly. The two returned to Yang Fan''s villa and started drinking. Although Yan Changfeng didn''t talk much, he answered Yang Fan''s questions almost every question, which made him learn a lot. Chapter 314 Sakura Country Is Competent Yan Changfeng is different from Murongshang and Zhenghao, he is also a person connected to another world, and has completely dominated many other worlds. He is a well-known strongman on the list of all realms. Chapter 187： The ground list is different from the other three lists, with a total of 108 seats. The record is the 108 people with the strongest strength in the territorial space below the Holy Realm, and it has nothing to do with personal strength. The people on the land list are considered to be a big force on their own. After all, there are many powerful subordinates and countless troops in their territory. As for the most mysterious celestial list, Yang Fan couldn''t see it, let alone him, even Yan Changfeng didn''t know who was on the celestial list. Because if you don''t enter the holy realm, you won''t appear on the list... Only the strong who have entered the holy realm, Wanjie will open the heaven list to him. According to Yan Changfeng, the only people he is acquainted with are the Lord of the Temple of War, the Lord of the Tianlong Pavilion, and his idol, Senior Lin Yi. These people may be on the list. But these are uncertain, because entering the holy land does not mean being on the list, and there are great differences among the holy lands. The only people who can clearly enter the Tianbang are the Eleven Saints hundreds of years ago, including the patron saint of the Dragon Kingdom, and it is not known whether any of them have stepped into the realm of the gods. These things will not be known until Yan Changfeng steps into the holy realm. As the two continued to talk, the time came to night. After Yan Changfeng left, Yang Fan also got a little drunk, and after summoning Estes, he calmed down for a while. At this time, Esdesh''s strength has been unblocked to the peak of diamonds, and her big move "Moko Botmo" has finally returned to the level where it could be used once a day before. You don''t have to hold back your hands all the time, your combat power soars instantly... Those imperial spirits who are in the same realm as her should not be her opponents in single or group fights. Among them is Jiang Ziya who is cultivated, and there should be no way to break the BUG skill of freezing time and space. Invincible in the same realm, more lonely... It''s a pity that the challenge of crossing the border will be weaker... Even so, Estes was very happy, and with Yang Fan in his arms, he offered to play basketball quite proactively. Yang Fan, who is superb at the game, is of course worthy of it. When he returned to the room, he immediately started sprinting with the ball... the next day¡­ Yang Fan, who had already reached the bottleneck, did not try to force a breakthrough, because it was difficult to succeed. Or wait until next month to take advantage of the Nightmare training grounds. After all, his use of the ladder has no effect. Because a foreign race who is too high in the ladder meets him, even if he opens the eight gates, he will be instantly killed. How can he break through without any sense of experience? He was looking for an opportunity to break through the realization of life and death, but he was beaten to death before he had time to realize it. Does this have a fart effect? It doesn''t matter if it''s too low-level. Once he dies, the challenge ladder will be over. It''s a waste of an opportunity. It is more cost-effective to use the ladder to train Yulings. He has plenty of opportunities to improve himself. And his improvement speed is so fast that now Hancock can''t keep up with his improvement speed. He is no longer UP Yuling, but stopped at the initial diamond level. So he practiced his skills outside the yard for several days. Now that I can fly with the sword more proficiently, it will be more cool to walk on the sword in the future. At this moment he felt that he needed a good sword again. With his improvement speed, the blood-drinking sword and the shark muscle are not strong enough, especially the shark muscle, which is miraculous, but it should be eliminated... During the practice of skills, the time unconsciously came to November 23rd, the day when the heads-up competition started. Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie as usual. "The titles of these two people really can''t distinguish the strong from the weak. Although the man behind the scenes looks like a big villain, he may be an intelligent person." "So the Red Scale Manager is still a butler-type title! Could it be two mortals pecking at each other again?" "Don''t! The last game was too eye-catching, what kind of hair-picking, eye-picking, and biting people, the grade of this Ten Thousand Worlds Competition has been lowered..." "Which country do you think the name Nobuyuki Sugo resembles?" "???" "!!" "Damn it! Brother, wake up the dreamer! This must be the name of the Sakura Kingdom, and most of them must be betting on Nobuyuki Sugo! I will quickly bet on Mu Siyun..." "Awesome! Why didn''t I think of it before? Mu Siyun will make a move. I believe in the luck of the people of Sakura Country." "I''ve thought about it a long time ago, so I silently placed a big bet on Mu Siyun a few days ago, hoping that the Sakura Kingdom will not be cheated this time..." "..." Yang Fan was a little dumbfounded, this time the cherry blossom country is really competent. Water lovers from other countries should earn a lot of money. A minute later, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and the two players from this competition came to the scene. All the water friends cast their eyes on the past... Chapter 315 Mu Siyun VS Nobuyuki Sugo I saw a person on the left with yellow mid-length hair, wearing a golden Western crown-style jewelry, and two long ears that were long horizontally. She was dressed in a green robe covering her whole body, revealing only a pair of white hands inside, and a rather large hexagonal emerald on the left shoulder of the robe. A pair of larger translucent elf wings on the back, holding a large sword. Although he has a human-like appearance and figure, it can be seen at a glance that he is a foreign race. Yang Fan glanced at it and knew that it was Oberon, the Elf King, and that was fine. The strongest thing about the Elf King was that he had great system authority. But here, can he still modify the authority of Wanjie? Since he couldn''t modify it, his strength was not even as good as anyone in the strategy group at that time in the world of Sword Art Online. The person on the right is dressed in jet black and wears a black cap with a large brim similar to a military cap. A black cloak inlaid with golden buttons on the upper body, two weird decorations on the shoulders, and a long cloak on the back, it looks very fashionable. The collar of the cloak was extremely long, covering the neck and half of the face, only revealing the eyes with light blue pupils and the erect nose. From where the hat and cloak didn''t fully conceal him, he was very fair-skinned and had short, light blue hair. At this time, Mu Siyun looked at Nobuyuki Sugo calmly, frowning slightly. I thought to myself, what the **** is this guy named Wanjie? I didn''t expect such a mysterious existence in the universe... Its purpose is to engage itself in a life-and-death battle with that strange species on the opposite side... Is the one on the opposite side an unexplored species in the universe? It''s strange to have wings and animal ears, but it looks like a human being. But you don''t need to worry about these, as long as you kill this new species, you can go back by yourself, right? Nobuyuki Sugo looked around suspiciously, feeling that he was using the characters in the game, as if he had come to some great place. He''s sure it''s not in the game, because he is the operator of the game, and he can''t use any game permissions here. This guy named Wanjie actually got his character out of the game? Too, too outrageous, right? Thinking of this, Nobuyuki Sugo was very excited. He felt that he had found a path for the future, and he wanted to research in this direction. If the game character can be visualized, not only can he gain great strength in reality, but he can also gain a long life. Wouldn''t it be possible to do whatever he wants? But the problem now is that he can only go back by killing the guy who is dressed so pretentiously on the opposite side. He sensed that although he didn''t have any authority, the strength in the game was still there. I''m sorry... He even couldn''t wait for the competition to start soon. Now that Nobuyuki Sugo was going to play with his prey first, he asked kindly, pretending to be kind. "My friend across the street, my name is Nobuyuki Sugo, this is the first time we meet, who are you?" ? ? ? Mu Siyun was taken aback when he heard that! This new species can actually speak human language? Looks very proficient... So he frowned. "I am Mu Siyun, the leader of the Beiyang Fleet. What kind of creature are you? Why can you speak our human language!?" Nobuyuki Sugo was also taken aback, but then he was relieved, thinking that he is now the image of the Elf King, it is normal for the other party to have doubts. "My friend, I''m human! For some reason my appearance is a little bit unique, but I''m definitely a real human." When Mu Siyun heard the other party say that he was human, killing intent gradually appeared in his eyes. Humans grow wings and animal ears? Am I an idiot? This new species actually wants to pretend to be a human being, and it seems to be a very hostile race to humans. Relying on some similarities in appearance, they are shamelessly impersonating. This must be a big conspiracy against mankind... It is not a good thing that new species that humans have not yet explored already know their existence and have learned human language. Mu Siyun felt that he had to bring this amazing news back quickly... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After the sound sounded, Nobuyuki Sugo wanted to continue playing with Mu Siyun. But before he could speak, he saw the other party rushing towards him very quickly. Fuck! Judging by the attitude of the other party, he knew that there was no time to play... So there was a slight smile in his eyes, and he raised the big sword to meet him, and it was a heavy slash. when! There was a loud sound of metal collision, and Nobuyuki Sugou was stunned. I saw a pair of very long black mechanical arms suddenly growing from the shoulders behind Mu Siyun. What is ridiculous is that there are many weapons on these arms. In addition to the melee weapon, Nobuyuki Sugou actually saw the barrel. Hot weapons! ? What the **** is this guy? robot? Chapter 316 Manager Mu Wins, Territory Upgrades But Nobuzhi Xuxiang didn''t have time to think about it, because Mu Siyun''s mechanical arm hit him again, and he could only raise his sword to block it. when! There was another loud bang, and Nobuyuki Sugou was shocked to find that the opponent''s attack power was too strong, and his hands were already numb from the shock. The body of the game character is not the opponent''s opponent, this is bad... Before he could think of a solution, Mu Siyun''s other mechanical arm also attacked. when! Boom! "what!" There was a scream, and Nobuzhi Xuxiang couldn''t hold back any longer. The big sword was shaken and dropped from his hand, the tiger''s mouth of his arm exploded, and the mechanical hand also fell on him by the way. Chapter 188： As a result, he was directly smashed to the edge of the ring, smashed **** the restraints and fell to the ground. At this time, Nobuyuki Xuxiang was seriously injured, and with the body of the game character Elf King Oberon, he couldn''t get past Mu Siyun''s hand with all his strength. Mu Siyun looked at Nobuyuki Sugo who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, retracted the mechanical arm, and walked over slowly. After coming to him, he squatted down and asked. "Tell me! What species are you, and the coordinates of your planet, I can give you a good time." "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Xuxiang Shinzhi looked at Mu Siyun resentfully and didn''t speak, just smiled pervertedly. I thought to myself, although my failure is a foregone conclusion, but since the other party misunderstood something, let him continue to misunderstand! Anyway, I don''t know how to edit it for a while. Seeing the other party''s appearance, Mu Siyun''s eyes froze. "In that case..." He immediately stretched out his hands to embrace Nobuyuki Sugo''s head. Before Xuxiang Shinzhi realized what was going on, Mu Siyun grabbed him and jumped up. After borrowing strength from the restraint, he easily jumped hundreds of meters into the air, and then, in the astonishment of Nobuyuki Sugo, he said "Boom!" and pressed his head **** the restraint. At this time, half of Nobuyuki Sugo''s face squeezed against the restraint has been completely deformed. "Ah You¡­" "what!!" Nobuyuki Sugo''s words turned into a scream before he finished speaking. Because Mu Siyun was falling down while pressing his head, and painted the restriction with his face. Since Nobuyuki Sugo''s head kept rubbing against the restraint, the restraint without IQ thought that the other party was going crazy because he wanted to escape, and constantly sent out repulsive force to push him away. Mu Siyun felt the huge repulsive force, and after a moment of stunned, he also strengthened his hands. This time, Nobuyuki Sugo suffered a lot. He felt that his headache was about to split, and his head was about to be squeezed to burst. How could he, who was already seriously injured, withstand this kind of torture? At this time, his head was already dripping with blood, and with his distorted facial features, he looked very terrifying. A moment later, when the two fell hundreds of meters and were almost reaching the ground, the sound of "Ka Ka!" sounded. However, Nobuyuki Sugo''s head could no longer bear the squeeze of the restraint, and his skull shattered. After Mu Siyun fell to the ground, Nobuyuki Sugo''s head let out a "Boom!"... [The battle is over... The Red Scale Manager, Mu Siyun wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ (Yang Fan adhered to the principle that the author said that the characters of Guoman should be rarely encountered, so he had no choice but to choose life.) [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Looking at the current life span, there are already year. He decided to upgrade the territory first, anyway, there is no shortage of lifespan now. Upgrading the territory is one of the necessary conditions to be on the land list, and it is quite important. Although Yan Changfeng said that he should use the power of the world to upgrade as much as possible, because lifespan is very precious, but this principle is the opposite for Yang Fan. For him, the power of the world is more valuable, because it can be used to use the skill of "Blessing of All Worlds" to directly enhance the strength of the imperial spirits. In terms of lifespan, he really does not lack, and he needs to upgrade once. For others, it must be a lot, but for him, it is just a matter of betting on one more game. Do whatever you want... [Territory upgrade]: The lord can upgrade the territory by consuming life or world power. Territory: Normal - Boutique ( years of life) or ( power of the world) Effect: area: 100 square kilometers, aura quality: three stars [The boutique-level territory has been upgraded successfully, and the lifespan- ¡¿ Just a wave, the life span is back to before the bet year. I saw the need to upgrade to the next level Years of life or power of the world. It''s not something that should be done now, so Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to look at both sides of the next game. Chapter 317 New Competitive Mode [November 30, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: "The Genius Boy of Seireitei" Toshir¨­ Hitsugaya VS "Shichibukai under the King" Moonlight Moria The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Um? ? Why isn''t the title of Toshiro named the captain of the 10th squad, but a genius boy instead? Is Wanjie trying to cheat people or is Dong Shilang not yet the captain? But no matter what, Yang Fan didn''t dare to bet on Moonlight Moriah! In my impression, Moriah''s strength is very average. The two kings Shichibukai under him can beat him, and Dongshiro''s world of death is obviously stronger than that of Pirate World. After thinking for a while, Yang Fan directly took a picture The one-year lifespan rests on Toshiro Hitsugaya. Then look down, the monthly random competition is also refreshed. [December 1, 18:00 p.m.] [Myriad Worlds Organization Competition]: ¡¼Organization name¡½: "Xiao" ¡¼Members¡½: [Uzumaki Nagato] [Xiaonan] [Black Jue] [Uchiha Itachi] [Dried Persimmon Kisame] [Scorpion] [Didara] [Kakuto] [Hidan] [Uchiha Obito] ¡ª¡ª ¡¼Organization Name¡½: "Phantom Troupe" ¡¼Member¡½: [Kulolo Lucilu] [Fei Tan] [Nobunaga] [Finks] [Xia Ke] [Franklin] [Xiao Di] [Pak Norda] [March] [Wo Jin] [ Peel Lev] [Kubbe] [Kurt Beat the Enemy] The decisive battle between the two Myriad Realms organizations provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! Organizational warfare? This is the first time Yang Fan has met, and this battle is very interesting. Both parties are the biggest villain organizations in their respective worlds, and both are powerful. There are only ten members in the Xiao organization, while the Phantom Brigade has thirteen members. Although it seems unfair, the balance in Yang Fan''s heart is tilting towards the Xiao organization. Seeing the dry persimmon and ghost shark appearing again, Yang Fan fell into deep thought. He wants to figure out one thing now. That is dried persimmon ghost shark. Do you remember that you have been here before? Or is this dried persimmon ghost shark the same person as the one who beat Bai Yifei before? By the way, let''s see if he has shark muscles... But now is not the time to bet on this game. When Yang Fan was about to quit Ten Thousand Realms, he saw the water friends commenting under the heads-up competition, and he was immediately attracted. "Haha... The group Qi Wuhai under the king has appeared again, the Welfare Bureau Welfare Bureau." "I still remember Qiao Lakel Mihawk some time ago! I didn''t say anything, I bet..." "Mihawk''s opponent was too weak at the time, and he didn''t show any strength! Are you so confident?" "This is a difficult time. Toshiro Hitsugaya is the name of our Sakura Kingdom, but Shichibukai is very strong! How should I bet?" "Baga! How many people did Nobuyuki Sugo harm in the last game? Although I bet on Moonlight Moriah, it doesn''t mean I''m not patriotic. I want to improve my strength and become even more patriotic." "Sodersler! Bet, bet, the recorded combination is rare, you can''t miss it." "Damn it! Don''t! If you weather vanes also bet on Moonlight Moriah, I will panic! You bet on the opposite side! Please..." "Impossible! Absolutely impossible..." "Why do I suddenly feel that betting on the king''s Qi Wuhai has become a bit dangerous? Or should I just bet on the opposite side? It''s safer." "Baga! How long have we been unlucky? It''s time for a change of luck. You go to guard Dong Shilang! I''m too happy, it''s time for you to be unlucky..." "..." Yang Fan burst out laughing when he saw these comments, these people from the Cherry Blossom Country are really unlucky! After all, Wanjie wanted to send most of them to win a game, but it seems that no one cherishes the opportunity in this situation! Have they already begun to distrust the people from the Ten Thousand Worlds with the name of Sakura Country? When this is over, I don''t know how many Sakura country people will be depressed... Yang Fan shook his head and quit Ten Thousand Realms. Thinking that he hadn''t been to the Transcendent Three Kingdoms for a while, he planned to transport some resources to Jiang Ziya. So he contacted Wang Tianye, who told Yang Fan that he had hoarded a lot of silver bars and food for him during this time. After agreeing to transport them to the old place tomorrow morning, Yang Fan contacted Murong Shang again. The old man also said that all kinds of cold weapons and battle armor are ready, and they will be delivered to him when he needs them. But the space in Yang Fan Qiankun Ring is not that big, I am afraid it will have to be transported back and forth many times... Fortunately, the space in the territory is very empty now, and materials can be hoarded in it first. After Yang Fan dealt with everything, he saw Esdes sitting on the sofa in a daze. He sat down slowly, reached out and hugged the other person on his lap, and sat sideways, asking softly. "What are you thinking about?" Estes didn''t shy away either, sitting sideways on Yang Fan''s lap, wrapping his hands around his neck, and said softly. "thinking of you¡­" ? ? ? Fuck! Just open your mouth? Chapter 189： Yang Fan was a little dazed, wondering where Esdeth learned this from. But it feels good... So, he couldn''t help climbing up with his hands, Esdesh''s body began to weaken gradually, his eyes blurred... (Omit 2000 words, please imagine yourself...) Chapter 318 Don''t Underestimate People From Another World the next day¡­ After Yang Fan got up, he felt the eyes around him, and then turned his head to look at Esthers. It turned out that she had woken up a long time ago, and she was leaning on the bed in **** lace pajamas, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and turned to look at Yang Fan. "Are you awake? Did I disturb you?" Yang Fan shook his head, sat up and put his arms around Estes, "Hey!" and kissed him. "No! What are you doing?" Estes moved the phone screen over to Yang Fan to see, only to see that it was full of women''s clothes, and there were also things like how to dress them up. After confirming the relationship with Yang Fan, Estes has been particularly interested in these recently, "I''ll choose some clothes first, and you can help me pay for them later! I''ll pick them up at the gate of the college after they''re delivered..." This is also a matter of no choice. The express delivery cannot be delivered, so I can only pick it up at the special storage place at the door. "Okay! Let me help you choose two bodies..." A smile appeared in Estes'' eyes when he heard this, and he quickly handed over the phone. When she brought it back a moment later, a look of surprise appeared on her face. He looked at Yang Fan with some doubts, not understanding why he would buy him various professional attire from Blue Star. Seeing her gaze, Yang Fan smiled a little embarrassedly. "I think you''d look great in these..." Estes nodded confused when he heard the words, since Yang Fan likes to see her wear these, she has no objection. Anyway, buying clothes was originally for Yang Fan to wear, because she didn''t care about these things at all before, and she often wore imperial military uniforms. Seeing that she agreed, Yang Fan felt a burst of excitement, thinking, if a beauty with the figure of Esdes is seduced by a uniform, she must be very moist! ? Then the two began to get dressed and got up. After washing, Yang Fan received a message from Wang Tianye. Said that the materials had been put in the old place, and asked him if he got up. So Yang Fan took Estes to receive it, and traded the credits to Wang Tianye by the way. No way, he doesn''t have many dragon coins! The credits can only be used as dragon coins. Anyway, he has a lot of them, and the purchasing power is still very strong. When I came to the open space where the goods were released, I saw densely packed large containers placed here. hiss! good guy... It looks like a large transshipment port. Seeing the arrival of Yang Fan and Estes, Wang Tianye came over to exchange greetings with him, and Yang Fan started to transport the supplies after talking about the old days. Wang Tianye knew that he had opened the territorial space and had space equipment, so there was no need to shy away from it. After running in and out many times, I finally finished transporting all the supplies. Wang Tianye shipped a large amount this time, including 100,000 tons of silver bars, 2 million tons of rice, 2 million tons of flour, and some good seeds of corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes, and rice. After saying goodbye to Wang Tianye, Yang Fan contacted Murong Shang again. The old man came over directly and took him to a huge warehouse outside the college, which also contained various equipment in containers. Most of the weapons are knives, spears and strong bows, and then there are 200,000 sets of alloy armor. After Yang Fan had been busy for a while, Murong Shang said to him with concern. "Xiao Yang! You must be more careful about those warlord forces in another world. There are many insidious and cunning people. Don''t trust them too much. Be careful, you know?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Almost blurted out "Why did the old man say that?" After thinking for a while, he understood what Murong Shang meant. The other party must have thought that he was investing these equipments in one side of the world, and let the other side help him disrupt and dominate that side of the world, right? I didn''t expect that I would become a force of my own not long after I went there. This time it was indeed used for investment, but it was invested in Jiang Ziya, the imperial spirit... In the face of the other party''s concern, he didn''t say anything. "Old man, I''m not a child anymore, how can I not know the truth of people''s hearts? Don''t worry..." Murong Shang heard the words with black lines on his face, thinking to himself, what is it if an 18-year-old is not a child? Most of the people on the Blue Star are those who are dozens or hundreds of years old and have been tricked by people from other worlds. Some even went directly to the other world and never returned to the Blue Star. I don¡¯t know if they died in it. But some of them were on the list, and those who got off the list after entering the different world must have been trapped to death in a foreign country. So he earnestly told Yang Fan not to be careless, not to underestimate people from other worlds, and said a lot... It made Yang Fan a little dumbfounded, and he could only bid farewell to the old man after repeatedly agreeing. After walking around the street with Estes and eating something, I didn''t return to the academy until the afternoon. In the villa, Yang Fan opened the dimension door of the territorial space, and the two entered together... Chapter 319 Recruiting talents, aiming at Luoyang After entering the territorial space, Yang Fan and Estes went to the world of the Three Kingdoms. At this time, 230 days, more than half a year, had passed since Yang Fan left last time. After finding Jiang Ziya, the other party reported the situation to him one by one over the past six months. During this period of time in this world, no major incidents have occurred. Everywhere is doing its best to wipe out the remnants of the Yellow Turbans, but Jizhou has long been peaceful, and the Yellow Turbans dare not wander here at all. Jiang Ziya also sent two brothers, Tai Shici and Guan Zhang, to lead the army to help Bingzhou and Youzhou quell the chaos. He didn''t forget that Yang Fan had already regarded Hebei as his territory. Corn, sweet potatoes and potatoes have also been secretly planted in various parts of Jizhou. And Jiang Ziya and Yasuo, who are already at the peak of diamond strength, are now the number one and second masters in Jizhou. In the heads-up situation, the three brothers Dianguan and Zhang are no longer their opponents. Yang Fan''s subordinates in this world now admire Jiang Ziya''s literary and military strategies, and his command is smooth. It is worth mentioning that the relationship between Jushou and Jiang Ziya has rapidly heated up, and they often come to ask various questions. The two are now both teachers and friends. Hejian Zhang Yun was also found, and without any accident, he joined Yang Fan and became a general in Jizhou. He studied with Jiang Ziya and Tai Shici in his spare time. The counties and counties in Jizhou were also tightly held by Jiang Ziya, making Yang Fan a prince in advance. Everything is going in the right direction... As the two talked, a thunderous shout suddenly came from outside the door. "My lord! You are back!" Then he saw a burly figure, opened the door of the station to block his two guards, and ran in excitedly. This person is Xu Zhu... Hearing that Yang Fan was back and was meeting with Jiang Ziya, he hurried over, fearing that Yang Fan would run away without making a sound. For more than half a year, his heart has been suffering! As Yang Fan''s personal guard captain and personal bodyguard, he has not even seen the figure of the lord for more than half a year. Who is he sticking to? Sometimes he even wondered wildly whether Jiang Ziya had secretly killed his lord in order to gain power... For this reason, he even went to find Jiang Ziya with a weapon and lifted it over the table. After Jiang Ziya repeatedly assured that Yang Fan would definitely come back within a year, there was no major battle. But when Xu Chu returned home, he thought that if the lord did not come back after a year, it would prove that Jiang Ziya was lying to him, and he would kill him to avenge the lord. Never think about whether you can kill the other party... Yang Fan also heard Jiang Ziya talk about Xu Zhu just now, and secretly blamed himself for not explaining clearly to him when he left, and almost caused a misunderstanding. I have to say that Xu Zhu is a reckless person...but his temperament is also very likable. Seeing the burly fat man in front of him, Yang Fan stepped forward and patted his arm with a smile on his face. "Zhongkang, I''m back, don''t be so reckless in the future, you know? Ziya is someone I can absolutely trust..." Xu Zhu smiled brightly when he heard the words, and nodded heavily. "Yeah!" After a sound, he was unambiguous, and he started to apologize for the previous misunderstanding as soon as he cupped his fists at Jiang Ziya. Of course, Jiang Ziya wouldn''t take it to heart, Yang Fan had such a loyal subordinate, it was too late for him to be happy! how can blame? Then Yang Fan smiled and said to Xu Zhu. "Go down to get ten army sticks by yourself, plus the guards who just opened up and forced their way into the lord''s room, there are twenty in total. After you get them, go out with me for a stroll." Xu Zhu didn''t take it seriously when he heard the words, although the army sticks in this world are very powerful, but this stuff is just so important to him. After answering "Yes!" Xu Zhu happily went down to lead the baton... Yang Fan and Jiang Ziya smiled at each other and continued chatting. It wasn''t until Xu Zhu ran back after receiving the army stick that he stopped talking. This time Xu Zhu was a lot more honest, quietly guarding the door. Yang Fan took him to inspect the city. In the next few days, Yang Fan met with his various subordinates, including Ju Shou and Zhang He. In his spare time, he took Xu Zhu, Dian Wei and Esdesi for a stroll in Yecheng. Under the leadership of Jiang Ziya, he came to a huge granary that he ordered to build before. Yang Fan worked for a long time before transporting all the supplies in the territorial space. Because Jiang Ziya had received a job report request before. At this time, Yang Fan wanted to go to Luoyang to report on his work, win over some talented people on the way, and give Zhang Rang another gift by the way, so as to stabilize his position in Jizhou. Because it won''t be long before Liu Yan is going to play Emperor Ling and set up the post of state pastor in each state. This is the official recognition of the local emperor who holds military and political power. And the Emperor Ling actually agreed... Chapter 320 Soliciting Zhang Liao to Jizhou Although this time the state shepherds are all held by the Han family clan, there is nothing wrong with Yang Fan, and there is no state shepherd in Jizhou. But he was afraid that there would be too much movement at that time, and Lingdi would be speechless if he moved his head or something. So the necessary expenses are still needed. The only people who set off with Yang Fan this time were Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and Estes. Going out lightly, you don''t need to bring the army to make a fuss, and your safety is guaranteed. The strength of this team is useless even if Lu Bu comes. Now Lu Bu''s strength should not be extraordinary, right? Chapter 190： After all, Dian Weidu has only just been a high-level diamond, and Xu Zhu is still in the middle level. Esdes, who is already at the peak of diamonds, can definitely beat Lu Bu. There are a few extraordinary people in this world, what danger can this four-member team have? The route Yang Fan chose was to walk from Bingzhou, walk around in Bingzhou, and then go all the way southwest to Luoyang. Bingzhou has talents, so rather than leaving them to Ding Yuan and Lu Bu, he might as well recruit them to help him. Although there are many talents here, Yang Fan only likes Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. Of the remaining seven of the so-called eight masters, the only Zang Ba he still liked was not from Bingzhou. The other six Yang Fan had no interest. Of course, he judges people based on previous lives. But after his understanding of this version of the Three Kingdoms World, it is not much different from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms in the previous life. Therefore, based on the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is completely feasible to be the Minister of Personnel. The remaining six athletes are really broken, and they are completely unworthy of being named together with Zhang Liao. Song Xian, Hao Meng, Cao Xing, and Cheng Lian joined forces to fight Dian Wei, who was easily defeated by Dian Wei. General Cheng Lian was shot to death by Cao Jiang Lejin. Hao Meng was captured alive by Zhang Fei in just one round. Cao Xing was a little better, and attacked Xiahou Dun with an arrow, blinding him in one eye. But Xiahou Dun rushed in front of Cao Xing and stabbed him to death with one shot. Poor Cao Xing died in one round at the hands of Xiahou Dun who was blind in one eye. During the Battle of Baimenlou, Song Xian, Wei Xu, and Hou Cheng stole Lu Bu''s red rabbit horse and surrendered to Cao Cao. In the Battle of the White Horse, Song Xian was the first designated by Cao Cao to fight Yan Liang, the leader of the Four Court Columns of Hebei under Yuan Shao. As a result, the two fought for three rounds, and Song Xian was hacked to death by Yan Liang. When Song Xian was killed, Wei Xu fought against Yan Liang, but Wei Xu was not as good as Song Xian, he was beheaded by Yan Liang in one round, and Song Xian was able to fight for three rounds. So Yang Fan really has no interest in them. The four of them entered Bingzhou all the way, and went straight to Mayi, Yanmen. A few days later, he entered Mayi County, and after many inquiries, he found out Zhang Liao''s home. At this time, Zhang Liao was only 15 years old and had not yet been an official in Mayi. He was practicing martial arts and studying military books at home. There is no such thing as a self-taught master like him, so don''t bother him too early, and even take him to Jizhou to be taught by Jiang Ziya, and his future achievements will only be higher. It happens to be a companion with the young general Zhang He. After Yang Fan revealed his identity and purpose, Zhang Liao''s mother was overjoyed, and immediately made a decision to move. The mother has made a decision, and Zhang Liao, who is still childish, of course has no opinion. It''s just unbelievable that Yang Fan, such a high-ranking official, came to ask him to be an official. In a daze, he started to pack the belongings, and then Yang Fan hired a carriage for them, and asked the local county magistrate to send them to Jizhou. Of course, he also gave Zhang Liao an appointment letter and asked him to hand it over to Jiang Ziya. Then the four of them went all the way south, towards Shangdang County. Along the way, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu didn''t have any doubts about Yang Fan''s operation. Anyway, whatever the lord wants to go, they can just follow. Estes in the carriage leaned against Yang Fan''s arms and asked softly. "You seem to be very familiar with these talents! Every time you choose a place, you have a clear purpose." She began to think that there are many strong people in this world, so Yang Fan easily recruited many. But as she got to know more about this world, she was surprised to find that this was not the case at all. The talents Yang Fan recruited are so powerful that they can be called the best in this world. At least they visited such a big circle this time, she never felt that there was anyone who could compare with Yang Fan''s subordinates, and the only one Zhang Liao was directly recruited by him. This is off the charts! At this time, seeing Yang Fan heading towards a place with a purpose, she felt a bit reluctant to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop asking. Yang Fan put his arms around Estes, smiled slightly, kissed her long blue hair and said. "I said that I can predict the future, do you believe it?" Estes squinted his eyes and rubbed his head against Yang Fan''s arms. "Believe it! I believe everything you say! Doesn''t this kind of life feel a little boring to you?" Yang Fan was speechless for a while, how wonderful is this? How much water do I have to get into my head before I feel bored? "Of course not! I feel very good, very good! In the future, I will take you in this gorgeous world and leave a lot of money..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª You are so cruel! After omitting 2000 words yesterday, I really didn¡¯t receive many love letters and flowers. Please give me some charity before leaving... grateful! Chapter 321 The power of the world soars A group of people came to Lu County, Shangdang County. Gao Shun was already well-known here, and the Gao family was a big family here, so it was not difficult to find. Yang Fan looked at the nearly 20-year-old youth in front of him. His figure was not strong, but he was very strong. When chatting, the expression looks a little serious, giving people a young and mature appearance. After Yang Fan declared his family name, Gao Shun''s eyes flashed brightly. "My lord is really General Anbei?" Yang Fan smiled slightly. "It''s fake! What can you do by pretending to be General Anbei?" Gao Shun still believed what the other party said, he was just a little unbelievable. Whether the other party was General An Bei would be clear after a visit to Yecheng, and he couldn''t lie to himself. Not to mention the aura of Dianwei Xuzhu and Esdes, even Yang Fan himself is not simple. Such a combination is really unreasonable to joke with myself, it is impossible to deliberately play with myself in a hurry. "No! Shun trusts the lord, but the lord told me to choose people to train troops at will, this..." "If you want people to give, and if you want money to give money, I just ask you to train me a strong army." After Gao Shun was silent for a while, he answered seriously. "My lord! Shun has a strong formation, called "Trapped Camp", but at most a thousand elite soldiers form the formation. If there are more, Shun''s ability will be limited temporarily, and poor command will greatly reduce the power of the army." This is something Yang Fan has known for a long time. Gao Shun is good at training and commanding special forces, and he is not good at training large troops. "It doesn''t matter! You can choose people, and the treatment is good. I need you to show what you have learned and build me a trap camp." Seeing that Yang Fan trusted him so much, Gao Shun felt as if he had met a confidant, and a trace of excitement appeared on his serious face. So he clasped his fists and said sincerely. "Gao Shun has met the lord, Shun, will live up to the lord''s expectations!" Yang Fan was very satisfied, his business went very smoothly In this world, after having an identity, it is simply too easy to recruit these powerful people who have not been contacted by other princes. "No courtesy, explain the situation to your family as soon as possible, pack up your things and go to Yecheng to take up your post!" Gao Shun was actually quite anxious, he also wanted to realize his lifelong ambition earlier, so he immediately agreed. After Yang Fan gave him a letter to Jiang Ziya, the group left Lu County. At this time, his world power already has up. Recruiting Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, plus Jiang Ziya helped him earn a lot during this period, a total increase of more than 20,000 points. Yang Fan, a force that does not belong to the Three Kingdoms world, as long as he is active in this world, the speed of gaining the power of the world is really not slow. The group''s next goal is to enter Sili to the west and go to Yang County in Hedong County. This trip to Luoyang is also the last stop planned by Yang Fan. Ten days later... Along the way, they met a small group of yellow turbans who robbed the road, and these yellow turbans seemed to have the feeling of being bandits. But it was easily cleaned up by four people... In Yang County, Hedong, Yang Fan spent three days here, and finally found Xu Huang who now wanted to be a ranger. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he still looks forward to the life of a ranger, but when he meets Yang Fan, a high-ranking official, he asks him to be a general leading troops. After Xu Huang compared it with Ranger, he chose the latter without hesitation. After the election, Xu Huang was still quite confused. This kind of good thing happened so suddenly that he was a little too late to react. At the gate of the city, Xu Huang held Yang Fan''s letter and looked at their leaving convoy before slowly recovering, feeling extremely excited for a while. [Gain the power of the world: 2000. ¡¿ So far, on the road planned by Yang Fan, the three people who are going to be recruited have all been settled, and they can go to Luoyang with peace of mind. As far as the lineup of generals he recruited was handed over to Jiang Ziya''s command, it was only a matter of time before this world changed its surname. If there is a chance, it is time to find some counselors... Hmm... still lacking a talent who is good at fighting water... It took another ten days before the group entered Luoyang. Yang Fan stayed in the inn for a few days, and when he heard that Zhang Rang had returned to his residence, he took the Lingshi directly to visit him. Zhang Rang sighed when he saw Yang Fan again. At first, he just helped him find a job for the sake of Lingshi. I never thought that Yang Fan would directly wipe out the powerful leader of the Yellow Turban bandits, Zhang Jiao and the three brothers who swept over half of the big men. Not to mention the fact that the holy coupons are even more eminent, he feels a little proud of himself in front of the emperor. Facing this powerful foreign aid, Zhang Rang said with a smile. "Why is Inspector Yang so polite? They are all from my own family. If there is anything that needs my help, just say it. How embarrassing it is to give such a heavy gift!" Seeing that Yang Fan came to give away the spirit stone again, he was sure that the other party must have something to help him. Chapter 322 Yang Fan smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said seriously. "Master Hou was joking. I can''t honor you if I ask you for help if I have nothing to do? To tell you the truth, I am very satisfied with my current position. I really don''t need to trouble Master Hou anymore." Huh? ? Zhang Rang was puzzled after hearing this, the other party''s tone did not seem to be modest! Yang Fan was the first one who came to him with a big gift and didn''t need help, which made him a little puzzled for a while. "Really?" "No!" "Then how can this Marquis accept the great gift from Inspector Yang? It''s all from my own family, so I can take it back quickly..." Yang Fan didn''t believe that Zhang Rang would not accept it! If he really took it back, it would be no wonder Zhang Rang didn''t make trouble for him by wearing shoes. Chapter 191： "Hou Ye helped Yang a lot before, and now he is coming to Luoyang to report on his work, so he should come to visit with gifts. If Hou Ye really wants to help me with something, please help me stabilize my current position!" When Zhang Rang heard it, his head was instantly filled with question marks... Secretly, isn''t this a trivial matter? ? I don''t even need to work hard, this spirit stone is just like taking it for nothing, it seems that Yang Fan is a person who remembers love very much! This foreign aid can be handed over. There are too many white-eyed wolves in this world, and he has sold many official positions, but there are very few people who really remember him like Yang Fan. I was a little touched for a while... He took advantage of the opportunity to take away the Lingshi, and promised that as long as he was there, Yang Fan''s position would not be shaken. Then he insisted on leaving Yang Fan here to eat. At the dinner table, Zhang Rang heard that Yang Fan had no real estate in Luoyang, so without further ado, he waved his hand and insisted on giving him a land deed. Faced with the kindness released by the great eunuch, Yang Fan couldn''t refuse, so he accepted it after thanking him. After the group arrived at Zhang Rangsong''s mansion, Yang Fan took Dian Wei Xu Zhu and Esdes to make a round to see if there was anything unusual. I saw four locust trees at the door, and there were horse-mounting and dismounting stones, and stakes for tying horses. The entire mansion has been equipped with an enchantment, and its strength is as high as platinum level. It is worthy of being sent by Zhang Rang. It seems that he should have a platinum level formation master to help him. In other words, he can hire a Platinum Array Master... There are five main rooms in the mansion, east and west wing rooms, side rooms, and side rooms. The east courtyard is the kitchen, the west courtyard is the hut, two study rooms, and three living rooms. The diamond-patterned wooden windows in the side porch are open, clean and bright. There are rattan chairs and rattan tables in front of the corridor, three feet away from the rattan tables, and the flowers and plants are thick. There is also a large garden. In the park, there are exquisite pavilions, quiet and beautiful water corridors, and rockeries. The courtyard is full of vitality against the background of flowers and plants. It''s a pretty good mansion, and there''s nothing unusual about it. It seems that it''s just an unused property of Zhang Rang. Yang Fan and the others lived here in peace. The next day, after a meeting for foreign officials to report their work, Yang Fan took the three of them to take a walk on Luoyang Street. His current label belongs to the party of ten permanent servants, and those officials who think of themselves as high will not welcome him, so there is no need for him to visit anyone. a few days later... Since Yang Fan was a foreign official, he couldn''t stay in Luoyang for a long time, so the group was going to go back home. This time the route is to enter Yanzhou, go to Juping County, Taishan County, and Weiguo County, Dongjun County. Then go north to Jizhou, pass Julu and return to Yecheng. As for taking this route, there is no need to say more about the target Yang Fan wants to recruit... It was completely prepared to continue poaching Boss Cao''s corner and recruiting the remaining two of the five good generals. Yu Jin, Yu Wenze and Le Jin and Le Wenqian. The operation to recruit these two went very smoothly... The two happily followed Yang Fan to Jizhou with their families. To Yang Fan''s delight, when the five good generals got together, the power of the world directly increased point, here we come . Made! Is this still collecting achievements? ? ? Then if you collect all the five tiger generals, can you also increase the price by at least point? I don¡¯t know if there are four court columns in Hebei... Yang Fan thought, with the five good generals together, plus Dian Wei Xu Zhu, he felt that Boss Cao''s lineup of generals was almost bald by his own wool. He will definitely not be Jiang Ziya''s great enemy in the future. That is to say, when Yang Fan was in Dongjun, he did not recruit talents from Xiahou family and Cao family, mainly because he was afraid that they would become traitors and rebel in the future. Otherwise, it will be really bald... As for Cao Wei''s civil servant collective. It''s not yet time to recruit, those literati are really good at it! The world is not chaotic, how can it be possible to choose the master now? When passing by Julu, he did find out Tian Feng''s home, but he wasn''t there at all. Neighbors said that Feng Tian went to Bohai County before the Yellow Turban Uprising, but no one knew exactly where. Yang Fan could only regretfully take everyone back to Yecheng. I am going to hand over this matter to Jiang Ziya, and ask him to send someone to guard Julu Tianfeng''s house. Then send people to Bohai County to look for it, and do two things at the same time. I still can''t believe he can run... Chapter 323 Hitsugaya Toshiro Ten days later... Yang Fan and his party traveled back to Yecheng all the way, and his trip to the Three Kingdoms came to a successful conclusion. This time the wool is so cool... Yang Fan summoned his old and new subordinates and had a feast for three days. In order for them to promote their relationship, they also practiced it for themselves when they were about to leave. Hearing that Yang Fan was leaving again, the old subordinates were not very interested. Especially Xu Zhu, a simple and honest fat man, his face is full of reluctance, and he doesn''t like drinking anymore. Because after Yang Fan left, he, the captain of the personal guard, would have nothing to do again. "My lord, you should come back early!" Looking at Xu Zhu with a bitter face in front of him, Yang Fan patted his arm amusedly. "Zhongkang! After I leave, you must practice martial arts diligently and listen to Mr. Jiang''s words carefully. Don''t wait until my realm surpasses yours, and you will be ashamed." Xu Zhu cast a disdainful glance at Yang Fan when he heard the words, and said loudly. "That''s impossible!" "..." When Yang Fan saw him begging for a proof, his face immediately turned black. Made! You fat man, who do you look down on! ? Angrily, he kicked Xu Zhu''s ass. Xu Zhu didn''t stop him either, and after being kicked, he just repeated that he asked Yang Fan to come back early, and he would definitely practice hard. Because Yang Fan has already told him that there is no way to take him to the place he is going for the time being, let him practice hard, and he will definitely take him with him when he has the opportunity. The subordinates in this world are not Yang Fan''s Yuling, and are not bound by the contract of ten thousand realms. Now they can''t take them to the territorial space and Blue Star. But after Yang Fan becomes the master, and successfully dominates this world, turning it into a territory. These subordinates will be able to enter and leave Blue Star, which will be a great help at that time. Since Yang Fan didn''t have to come back in a short time, Jiang Ziya was told some precautions and asked him to focus on cultivating these newly recruited talents. After explaining a few more words to the generals, Yang Fan took Esdesi back to the room amidst their reluctance. After opening the dimension gate, the two returned to Blue Star together. At this time, Blue Star had passed more than six days. It was the morning of November 30th. That is the day when the heads-up competition begins... There is still a lot of time, and Yang Fan chatted on the sofa with his arms around Estes. ¡ª¡ª In Longting Academy, Zhan Yu, who had just climbed the Qunlong Pagoda, came out of it with a tired face. He successfully broke through to the Platinum level this time, but there was no joy on his face. Because he was still ranked second on the Qianlong list, he looked at the person above him, the dazzling one: aged 18... It was like a big mountain that weighed him down a little bit. Zhan Yu was completely convinced because Yang Fan was promoted from the elementary level to the top level in one go. Also completely frustrated... He knew that there was only one month left before the time for Wanjie to distribute rewards, and he had no hope of competing for the top spot. Yang Fan''s fighting power at the beginning level was still overwhelming his own at the middle level, but now that the opponent has greatly improved his level, he is still fighting for a fart! ? Before Zhan Yu could see hope, so he was still full of fighting spirit. But now that there is no hope at all, he has seen a lot more. Even giving birth, if you find a chance, you must know Yang Fan''s thoughts. Because this was the first time he felt powerless in the face of a peer. To be precise, the other party is two years younger than him... Unknowingly, Zhan Yu felt a hint of admiration in his heart. At the same time, I also understood why the famous blue star senior in Tianlong Pavilion would be so respected every time he mentioned Senior Lin Yi, but his face was full of bitterness. I feel a little bit like this now... Perhaps this is the difference between a legend and a monster... Zhan Yu adjusted his mentality and stopped thinking about it, but he had an extra goal in his heart, which was to try to follow in Yang Fan''s footsteps. ¡ª¡ª Before I knew it, it was six o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Fan, who was lying on the sofa with Estes, entered the competition panel of Wanjie on time. I glanced at the speeches of the water friends and found that it was similar to the previous comments. Originally, most people wanted to bet on Qiwuhai, but because the weather vanes indicated that they would also bet. As a result, some people who were superstitious about wind vanes collectively changed their bets on Dongshilang. But on the whole, there are still many more bets on Moria. Yang Fan watched for a while bored. The two sides of the competition finally came to the scene. I saw a person on the left with silver hair, standing upright in different directions but not messy, and even a bit fashionable. A handsome face with a touch of youthful childishness. Frowning tightly at this time... The emerald green pupils looked very confused... Chapter 192： He was dressed in a black death tyrant outfit, and wore a green shoulder strap with a metal coat of arms attached to it. He is relatively short, only about 1.3 meters tall, with a big knife on his back. But it is the strongest soul-slaying sword of the ice and snow system¡ªHirondura Maru! Zanpakudao was on his back, which was extremely disproportionate to his height of 1.3 meters, because the weapon was a bit taller... Chapter 324 Winter Shiro VS Moria Winter Shiro''s opponent looks nothing like a human being at all. Moria has a very large figure, about seven meters tall, and is still very obese. The most conspicuous thing is that he has a super-large beer belly. The whole body is egg-shaped, but there are no legs, and there are feet below the abdomen. This shape is really strange. Onion-like hairstyle on the head, looks very devil-like, with two horns on the forehead, and pointed ears and teeth. His neck is very long, and there are cross-shaped sutures like suturing wounds from head to neck. Dressed in a shirt with a bat collar and gothic art. Holding a pair of large scissors in his hand, he was looking around with a big grin. After seeing the small body of his opponent, he let out a "hehehehe!" laugh. As soon as the appearance of the two appeared, it caused a heated discussion among the Blue Star water friends. "I feel stable. This Moria is a monster, right? He must be strong. Dong Shilang is really a boy! He is indeed a genius boy, and he is young enough." "No, it shouldn''t be a demon. It looks a bit like a devil, but it''s a bit fatter. There should be no suspense this time." "Not necessarily! Don''t you think Hitsugaya Toshiro''s clothes look familiar?" "Familiar? Tell me more about it! Dong Shilang, who I bet on, is panicking a lot now." "I also feel a little familiar. It seems to be the same as the previous Uno Hanauri''s costume, except that he wears a white sleeveless jacket." "Isn''t it? Why didn''t I see it? There are many people wearing black clothes. How do you see that the two people have the same clothes?" "It is indeed very similar. I still remember that Uno Hana Retsu is the captain. This Toshiro may be a team member, right? The strength should not be weak." "In this case, the outcome is really not certain, I hope the wind vane will bless you..." "..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The voice of Wanjie interrupted the discussion of the water friends, and they all looked towards the ring. Hitsugaya Toshiro gave up thinking after hearing the voice, and looked at the opponent who was as tall as himself, without a trace of fear in his eyes. He has seen a lot of tall people, and he has to beat him to know whether he is good or bad. So he slowly pulled out the Zanpakuto behind his back... Although he is very curious about this inexplicable arena. But he had tried it just now, and couldn''t observe anything. Since this mysterious thing called Wanjie reminded him that he had to kill the monster opposite before he could go back, let''s do it! Moonlight Moriah on the opposite side was a little confused at this moment! Originally, when Wanjie prompted the battle to start, he was ready to fight. But suddenly he discovered a phenomenon that shocked him. That is, the other party has no shadow! ? how can that be? Moonlight Moria had never seen a person without a shadow, and after looking around in disbelief, he finally accepted this fact. Chaodong Shilang roared angrily. "How can you have no shadow!? How is it possible!?" Dong Shilang, who was about to do something, was also full of question marks when he heard the words. Thinking to myself, it''s none of your business if I have a shadow? There is no such thing as a shadow in the entire soul world, right? You are so angry with wool! ? Dong Shilang glanced at the fat and huge shadow of Moriah reflected on the ring, and asked disdainfully. "It''s amazing that you have a shadow??" Moria was choked by the words, and didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he stopped talking nonsense. "Hehehe...A monster without a shadow? But it doesn''t matter." After finishing speaking, he directly resorted to the move "Scattering Bats"! I saw him splitting his huge shadow, forming a large number of bat-shaped shadows in an instant, and miraculously separated from his body. The bats flew towards Dong Shilang quickly as if they had come to life. Dong Shilang was complaining secretly, even if your grandma doesn''t love your uncle''s appearance, you have the nerve to call others monsters? Who gave you the courage? Suddenly seeing the opponent''s shadow turned into many bats and flying towards him, he was taken aback! Attack with your own shadow? This is something new... No wonder he reacted so strongly to the fact that he had no shadow. Chapter 325 Big Move "Shadow Gathering Place" But Toshiro is not afraid at all, he just waved the Hirinmaru... Swish Swish Swish! ! Swish Swish Swish Swish! The shadow bats were instantly scattered, and turned into ordinary shadows again and returned to Moriah. When Moria saw the opponent''s gestures, he resolved his flying bats, knowing that he was a strong opponent. Facing scattered ice bombs flying towards him, he didn''t dare to neglect. In an instant, the "Shadow Mage" was used. I saw Moriah''s huge shadow immediately came alive, standing in front of him like a living creature and blocking the fragmented ice bombs. Surprisingly, after the ice bullet hit the shadow mage, it was unscathed, without a trace of injury, and its defense was very good. Then Moriah and Shadow Mage rushed towards Dong Shilang from two different directions at the same time, preparing to form a pincer attack. After Dong Shilang glanced at this shadow with good defense power with interest, he ignored it. Instead, the Thirty-One "Red Cannon" shot directly at Moriah''s body with one move. This was not over yet, and Dongshiro rushed towards Moriah quickly, preparing to form a second attack. Moria, who was rushing here, instantly felt the huge energy contained in the big fireball when he saw this, and he didn''t dare to take it hard under the shock. And with this kind of power and speed, he didn''t dare to try to dodge, so he used the skill "Shadow Warrior"! As soon as this move was made, Moriah''s body instantly switched positions with the shadow mage in the other direction. boom! The Shadow Mage was hit head-on by the Red Cannon, and with a loud bang, the fireball exploded. Even the shadow mage with amazing defensive power was directly defeated by this blow, turning into an ordinary shadow and returning to Moriah. At this time Dong Shilang who was chasing over was a little dazed looking at the empty arena after the explosion! This trick is a bit weird... The opponent can change positions with his own shadow, and the opponent''s shadow can''t kill him. But the opponent''s realm is too weak, no amount of means is useless. At this moment, Moria saw Dong Shilang''s tricks were very powerful. In this kind of battlefield, my own shadow army is not there, and the opponent has no shadow yet. This so-called life-and-death battle, I am afraid that I will be finished. But he would not accept his fate, and immediately turned the shadow into a spear, and used a "Shadow Horn Spear". I saw the shadow turned into a spear and shot at Dong Shilang at high speed. His attack power is quite strong, in his world, it can even penetrate the Son of Oz, which is bigger than a giant. But Shiro Dong disdained it very much, and directly resorted to the ghost way "Mirror Gate"! An enchantment is formed around the body, when the spear hits the enchantment. A scene that stunned Moria appeared. I saw that my shadow horn gun was bounced back, and it turned around to attack myself. This is outrageous... Horrified, Moriah knew the power of his Shadow Horn Spear, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly controlled the spear to turn into an ordinary shadow and return to his side. At this moment, Dongshiro had already charged towards him... Moria once again used the "Shadow Mage" skill, and wanted to try flanking with Yingzai. But how could the same trick work for Winter Shiro? Directly move the sixty-three of the way of binding: "lock bar lock" is used towards Moriah''s body. Moria couldn''t react in time, and was instantly entangled by a thick snake-like chain, completely unable to continue moving. Seeing that the situation is not good, he is about to use "Kage Warrior" to exchange places with his own shadow. But he let go of this thought in an instant, because he saw that Shiro Dong was approaching his shadow, and he was jumping high at this moment, and he was about to slash it out. But Dong Shilang had already expected the opponent''s move, restraining the body and beheading the shadow was his tactic. Thinking disdainfully, if the opponent has the courage, he will change positions to try whether his ice wheel pills are sharp enough. Moria was so scared that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart for a moment, this is not leaving any way of life for himself... Puff! The Shadow Mage was cut in half by Dong Shilang, and became a broken shadow. In a hurry, Moriah directly used the big move "Shadow Gathering Ground"! The broken shadow was swallowed by him in an instant, and his body grew a little bit, making him more tightly bound by the snake-like chains. "what!" Moriah had a crazy look on his face, and he was howling loudly with a ferocious expression. He should be exerting force, trying to break the chain... Chapter 326 New Imperial Spirit: Winter Lion Lang Dong Shilang saw that the opponent swallowed his own shadow, and his body grew a little, thinking it was some strange secret technique. Looking at each other curiously, to see what fun scenes will appear. As a result, he was disappointed after a while... Moria was still bound and howling, nothing unusual happened... The only difference is the other party''s howl, which turns into a scream... "Ah! Pain, pain, pain!!" "..." What the hell! Chapter 193： So it''s not a secret technique at all, is it? It''s just that after the body became bigger, it was wrapped too tightly, and the wailing sounded under the discomfort? ? ? What is this stuff used for? Are you kidding yourself? What Dong Shilang didn''t know was that the gathering place of this shadow move was indeed Moria''s ultimate move. It is also Moriah''s strongest move, using the ability of the devil fruit to **** all the shadows under his control into his body. It can absorb the shadows of 1000 people, make itself bigger and increase its strength, and its destructive power can break an island apart with one palm. But there is no shadow here at all, he absorbs an egg? It only absorbed its own shadow and grew a little bit, but it couldn''t break free from Dongshiro''s shackles at all, and was entangled extremely uncomfortable. That''s why there was this scene that made Dong Shilang inexplicable. Moria is also very helpless in his heart. His strength is much lower than others, and this ring greatly limits his performance. This fight is so unfair, isn''t it? For a moment he thought sadly: The old thief of ten thousand realms! You want me to die clearly! Shiro Dong didn''t want to waste any more time, he didn''t even need an initial solution to fight against an opponent of this level, just relying on the ghost way and fighting in vain. After slowly walking towards the screaming Moria, in the fearful eyes of the other party, he jumped up high and slashed down with his knife. [The battle is over... Seireitei''s genius boy, Hitsugaya Toshiro wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose one, character lucky bag!" There is nothing to say about this, Yang Fan has already planned it, in this day when there is no shortage of life span, if you meet the right one, you can just draw a lucky bag. Just like Dongshiro, whether he draws his Zanpakuto or draws him into Yuling is a pretty good choice. Although there is no shortage of lifespan, the necessary attitude still needs to be shown, so Yang Fan began to pray devoutly every day. It can also be regarded as a face for the brothers of the world. [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the lifespan of one year, open the character blessing bag of the character of Ten Thousand Worlds, Toshiro Hitsugaya. ¡¿ "Yu Ling, Zanpakuto, Yuling, Zanpakuto..." [Obtain the imperial spirit: Toshiro Hitsugaya. ¡¿ drink! Good guy! really pulled it out... It seems that Yang Fan can''t change weapons for the time being... At this time, the system also came to join in the fun. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 8 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the extraordinary powerhouse [Hitsugaya Toshiro], and receiving rewards: Blessing God Oil (1 drop), Spirit Devouring Pill (4 bottles), Spirit Stone (2000 pieces)] ? ? ? There''s something new coming out? "System, what effect does the blessed oil have?" [It can remove most curses, or be used to bless equipment, props, treasures and other items, which can enhance its essence and even have a small chance of evolution. ¡¿ Isn''t this the effect of strengthening stones? ? [It''s different, the strengthening stone is the effect of strengthening the item, and the blessing oil is the essence of strengthening the item, and it has a chance to evolve. ¡¿ "..." MMP! Yang Fan listened to it twice. Except for the possibility of evolution, he really didn''t hear any difference from the strengthening stone. It seems that the interpretation ability of the system is really not very good! Terrible lack of culture... ¡¾¡­¡¿ Yang Fan ignored it for the time being, glanced at the speech area, and found that the water friends were all venting their foul language. Densely swiping the screen... It seems that there are quite a few people who have been deceived by the title of Qiwuhai under the king this time! After Yang Fan complained disdainfully about his lack of quality, he turned to the betting interface. He was going to bet on the competition organized by the Ten Thousand Realms. By the way, let''s take a look at the two opponents in the next heads-up competition. Chapter 327 Red Thread Immortal: White Moon [December 8, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "The Strongest Red Thread Immortal" Bai Yue vs "The Corpse King" Long You The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! These two also showed up... After Yang Fan glanced at the two people in the next game, he had a bottom line in his heart. It''s not the time to bet on this game yet, so he first bet on the "Xiao" organization that organized the competition. years of life. After spending 5,000 years of lifespan, Shiro Dong was equipped with a holy spirit space card. Although upgrading the level of the territory''s space will increase the quality of aura in the territory, such things as the holy spirit space card are still necessary for spirit control. This is what Yan Changfeng told Yang Fan... The high-level territorial space and the Yuling space card can complement each other, and the effect will only be added, and will not be overwritten. And it also has the effect of enhancing the fighting power of the imperial spirits. In the end, the Yuling Space Card is a must for summoning Yuling at any time, and nothing can replace it. So after purchasing, Yang Fan''s current lifespan becomes ( ). He was not in a hurry to inherit skills for the time being, so he withdrew from Myriad Realms. In the villa... Yang Fan directly took out the Yuling Space Card and summoned Shiro Dong out. A young man with a knife in his hand, who was exactly the same as before, appeared beside Yang Fan in an instant. After seeing Yang Fan, he said very seriously. "Hitsugaya Toshiro, I have met Master!" Yang Fan stepped forward and patted his shoulder. "You don''t need to be too polite, just call me by my name or Master from now on." "Yes! Master!" Although Yang Fan said so, Shiro Dong still chose to call him Master. At this time, Estes was looking at Shiro Dong curiously, feeling a wave of doubts in his heart. Secretly said: The child brought back this time is so strong! It''s not weaker than the current self, it should also be UP Yuling, right? It is possible that the real strength may be higher than oneself. Recently, why did Yang Fan take care of the old man or the child? It doesn''t matter if the old man is strong, but this kid is also so strong... How did you practice? There is no shortage of geniuses in the Ten Thousand Realms! I''m too self-important... Dong Shilang felt a little uncomfortable when he saw a big beautiful woman staring at him. Fortunately, Yang Fan immediately helped him out. "This is Estes, you will be companions from now on, and I will introduce you to a few more companions slowly." "Yes!" After finishing speaking, Shiro Dong nodded towards Esdeth as a greeting. But Estes didn''t intend to let him go, and stepped forward and said lightly. "Little brother, what is your original strength? Do you want to play a game with your sister?" Dong Shilang was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at Esdeth in bewilderment, not knowing how to answer. Yang Fan was also speechless for a while. Why does Estes want to fight everyone he sees? Could it be that Dong Shilang is handsome and wants to abuse him for fun? I''m not underestimating you! If you don''t use "Moco Potmo", you are definitely not an opponent. After all, Captain Reaper has too many tricks... But if you use BUG skills to fight against people of the same realm, wouldn''t it be too bullying? What''s more, this is my own... So Yang Fan stopped him. "Esdeth! Dongshiro has just joined our big family, is this how you welcome your companions? I want to learn from each other, there will be opportunities in the future..." "Oh! I see... Then I''ll go get my newly researched [Super Sweet Potato Tomato Invincible Slag Ice] to entertain the new little brother." After speaking, he walked towards the kitchen, leaving behind Yang Fan and Dong Shilang with black lines on their faces. "..." "..." Yang Fan looked at Shiro Dong''s expression, and quickly explained to Estes. "Winter Shiro! Although Estes is a bad name, the drink she makes is still delicious." A drop of sweat dripped down Dong Shilang''s forehead, and he looked at Yang Fan suspiciously. "Really? Ha, ha, ha..." With an embarrassed smile on his face, the suspicion in his heart instantly increased a lot. If you don''t say it, I don''t even know she''s talking about drinks! Chapter 194： Yang Fan nodded decisively. "Of course! Trust me..." He said it with confidence, because those cold drinks made by Estes are really good. a moment later... Dong Shilang looked at the glass of green liquid in his hand and fell into thought. Didn''t you say tomato? It''s not the right color, is it? After seeing Yang Fan pick it up and start drinking, Dong Shilang began to taste the first sip. His eyes lit up in an instant, dispelling the doubts in his heart... Afterwards, the three of them had a meal together... After the meal, Dong Shilang was arranged, and Yang Fan and Esdeth went back to the room early to rest. the next day¡­ On December 1st came the day to organize competitions... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you [Zifeng Moshang] for the great gift. Thanks for the love! It''s been a long time since I received a big gift, and I was so excited that I accidentally coded an extra chapter. To thank you all for your support! By the way, ask for some power generation and flowers with love every day. Chapter 328 Goblin Su Xiyu Yang Fan got up early in the morning with Estes, called Dong Shilang, and the three of them were having breakfast. At this moment, his phone rang, and when he picked it up, it was Su Xiyu, who he hadn''t seen for a while, calling. After connecting, a familiar voice came from the phone. "Are you at the villa?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Wait for me, I''ll be right over." "Toot..." After finishing speaking, he hung up, making Yang Fan look puzzled. It didn''t take long to sense the other party''s approach, and Yang Fan got up to open the door. As soon as it was opened, a figure flickered, and a gust of fragrant wind came, but it was Su Xiyu who hugged Yang Fan, making him a little puzzled. ? ? ? Why are you so enthusiastic? But Su Xiyu is indeed very promising! Not quite as spectacular as Estes and Hancock, but no less. Yang Fan enjoyed it quite a bit, and instead of pushing her away, he asked softly in her ear. "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Su Xiyu shook her head slightly and said excitedly. "Awesome! I''m going to complete the assessment of the Temple of War, and you are actually the top? My student is the top of the Qianlong list? Hahaha..." As she said that, she hugged her hands a little tighter. Maybe she was too excited, and her body kept rubbing against Yang Fan''s arms. Because the bodies of the two were tightly attached, Yang Fan reacted shamefully... Who can stand this? Su Xiyu also sensed Yang Fan''s abnormality at this time, quickly let go of him with both hands, and rolled her eyes at him charmingly. But she let go, but Yang Fan didn''t let go. In the early morning, for no reason, he came here to set the fire and wanted to run? How can there be such a cheap thing? Yang Fan hugged Su Xiyu and asked as if nothing happened. "What is the assessment of the Temple of War?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t let go, Su Xiyu let him go without saying anything. It''s just a hug, and it''s like giving benefits to this monstrous student. said with a smile. "Aren''t I a reserve member of the God of War before? Now I''m an official member of the Temple of God of War! As soon as I finished the assessment, I heard that you were ranked first. It''s a double blessing..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, the news is quite closed! ? It''s been almost a month since she was in the capital city of the Qianlong list, and she only found out here... In fact, he didn''t have any feeling about Su Xiyu''s entry into the Temple of War God, he just watched her happy to cooperate. Said pretending to be surprised. "That is to say, you have been promoted to the diamond rank?" He knew that the first mandatory requirement for entering the Temple of War was to be at least diamond level. Su Xiyu nodded. "Of course! You almost surpassed me! Your cultivation speed is really abnormal..." Yang Fan "Hey!" He smiled, and heard Su Xiyu say before he could speak. "Can you let it go? Eating teacher''s tofu so blatantly is not something a good student should do!" Yang Fan said indifferently. "It''s reasonable...you threw yourself into your arms, why did it turn into me eating your tofu?" After speaking, he moved his body closer to Su Xiyu. "..." Su Xiyu was speechless for a while by Yang Fan''s operation, thinking to herself, why didn''t I realize that this guy has a pervert side before! ? What she didn''t know was that the previous Yang Fan was a standard two-life fledgling. It was only after the recent hot fight with Estes that his face in this regard has improved a little. Before changing, he would be ashamed to eat tofu on purpose. Su Xiyu didn''t mind either, instead she moved her head towards Yang Fan and stopped when she was close to the other''s nose. With a rather charming smile, he exhaled like blue and said. "So it''s still the teacher''s fault?" The fragrance penetrated directly into Yang Fan''s nose, and Su Xiyu''s expression made him blush and his heart beat, and he unconsciously moved his head back a little. A smile flashed across Su Xiyu''s eyes when she saw it. Let you pretend to be with my wife... Then he continued to move forward without any trace of his head, bit his lower lip lightly, and said in a charming manner. "Student Yang Fan... Is the teacher beautiful?" "..." MMP¡­ Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed now, looking at Su Xiyu''s pretty face very close to him, her moist lips with lipstick, and her charming expression. He swallowed unconsciously, feeling like wanting to kiss her. "Hahaha¡­" Seeing Yang Fan being so embarrassed by herself, Su Xiyu''s expression changed, she put away her charming look, and laughed directly. After pushing Yang Fan away, he said with a smile. "It''s obviously a baby, so why pretend to be an old bird?" "..." Made! Yang Fan was speechless for a while, and had to admit that he was indeed no match for the goblin Su Xiyu in this respect, and he almost couldn''t bear to send EUR from himself! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop kissing... Chapter 329 The Arrival of Organization Competition Su Xiyu said again after teasing Yang Fan. "Okay! After standing for so long, I don''t even know to invite the teacher into the house, really..." After finishing speaking, she stepped on her high heels and walked into the villa. At the same time, I found Estes and a child I didn''t know were looking at this side. "..." sloppy... Forget that there must be someone in Yang Fan''s villa, did the operation just now affect his image as a teacher? But she didn''t pay much attention, and greeted Estes and Shiro Dong naturally. To her surprise, Estes ignored her directly and just kept a cold face. Dongshiro gave her some response. Su Xiyu was stunned for a moment and then realized that she was amused. Thinking to himself, Yang Fan''s beautiful Yu Ling is not jealous because of what happened just now, right? Su Xiyu was not surprised either. Because this kind of thing is very common in Blue Star. As long as there are masters who have beautiful imperial spirits, most of them have affairs with their own imperial spirits, and even marry female imperial spirits. After all, who can refuse a beautiful woman who is completely obedient, will never betray herself, and puts herself first in everything, and regards the Master as more important than their lives? That''s why many men want to have a beautiful woman Yuling, who is definitely more reliable than a blue star beauty. This is also the reason why more people will bet on them once there is a competition for female imperial spirits. In the same way, many women who don''t need to depend on a strong man will choose a handsome male Yuling. Su Xiyu looked at Yang Fandao who had just walked over with a half-smile. "Your beautiful Yu Ling is jealous! Why don''t you coax her?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Turning to look at Estes... At this time, she no longer had a cold face, her expression was as flat as usual, she shook her head slightly and said. "No!" Yang Fan walked up to her, took her hand and sat on the sofa together, and asked softly with his arms around her. "Really?" Seeing that Yang Fan still cared about his own feelings, Estes felt warm in his heart, and whispered honestly. "Just a little bit, now it''s gone..." Yang Fan felt that it was necessary to talk to Estes about some things, but the occasion was obviously wrong, so he comforted her and started chatting with Su Xiyu with his arms around her. Chapter 195： It wasn''t until two hours later that Su Xiyu was sent away that Yang Fan dragged Estes into the room and asked. "Will you be unhappy if I make out with Saber? To be honest." Estes thought for a while, thinking about some scenes between Yang Fan and Saber before, and said slowly. "It seems not..." She herself also felt a little strange, how could she feel a little jealous when she saw Yang Fan eating Su Xiyu tofu, but she didn''t feel this way when it was Saber. Yang Fan continued to ask. "Then if Saber becomes my woman like you, and I also play basketball with her? Will you be unhappy?" Seeing that Yang Fan cared so much about his feelings, Estes said with a smile in his eyes. "I know what you mean, don''t worry! It''s fine, but I don''t know if Saber will be unhappy!" In her original world, this kind of thing might be difficult for her to accept. But after coming to this world, he became Yang Fan''s guardian spirit. With the gradual increase in understanding of this world, it is not unacceptable for things like polygamy. And I feel that as long as it is something Yang Fan wants to do, I want to support it unconditionally. Then the two continued to chat, and a stone in Yang Fan''s heart also fell, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Estes with fiery eyes, moved his mouth towards the other''s red lips, and his hands began to be dishonest. Estes saw Yang Fan''s eyes and knew what he wanted to do. Although it was broad daylight, she didn''t reject it in her heart, instead she responded enthusiastically to Yang Fan, wanting him to be more comfortable. She kept twisting her slender waist, which made Yang Fan enjoy it very much, and the two inevitably played basketball. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª When the two walked out of the room and came to the hall, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. After Yang Fan, who was in a relaxed suit, ordered takeaway, he chatted with Dong Shilang about the ladder and the nightmare training ground. Now that Yang Fan''s realm has risen sharply, the difficulty of entering the ladder this month will definitely increase a lot. Fortunately, the strength of my imperial spirits has also exploded, except for Hancock who may not be able to keep up with the rhythm. But now that there is an extra Dongshiro, it should be no problem to climb up to the 20th floor. When it was almost six o''clock, Yang Fan stopped chatting and entered the competitive interface of Wanjie. Chapter 330 "Dawn" VS "Phantom Troupe" At this time, many water friends are squandering their lives in the speaking area. "The Phantom Brigade has three more people, so the winning rate should be greater?" "I think Wanjie did it on purpose. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that 13 people must have an advantage over 10 people. How could Wanjie treat us so well?" "Don''t guess Wanjie''s psychology, we can''t guess it at all! In case Wanjie knows that you have such thoughts, are you going against the routine?" "Bet according to your own ideas! The competition arranged by Wanjie is always based on luck..." "Not necessarily. In the last few games, the wind vane is still very accurate. Shut up now, and invite friends from the Sakura Kingdom to speak. Which side do you bet on?" "Baga! Just don''t say it, I just bet on whichever side I think will win!" "Awesome! But does this work? Don''t you bet on tails to win?" "The point is which side are you betting on? Tell me! Or you can tell me which side you think is stronger!" "..." At this time, a large white light flashed on both sides of the ring, and two groups of people appeared. A group of ten people on the left are all dressed in uniform and look quite professional. But the water friends felt very familiar when they saw the group of ten covered in a black cloak embroidered with a few red clouds. When the water friends saw one of the people with dark blue hair and a shark-like face, they felt more and more familiar. After seeing that big face with two eyes like small soybeans, the water friends have already reacted. "Isn''t this a dried persimmon ghost? This little brother is here again?" "That''s right! It''s him, such a unique appearance is easy to remember, no wonder I thought this cloak was so familiar just now!" "It turns out that he is a member of the "Xiao" organization. I remember that his strength is very good! His companions in the organization should not be bad, right?" "This round should be the right bet. First of all, the "Xiao" organization beats the opponent in terms of attire." "That''s not necessarily the case. Kisame Kisame''s strength is not very strong. At that time, when he made a move, he looked like a diamond..." "..." Yang Fan fell into deep thought after seeing the dried persimmon and ghost shark. Because he saw the bandage-wrapped shark muscle on the opponent''s back... The shark muscle has been taken away by himself, but this ghost shark still has one, what does this mean? It means that what I took away was either copied from Wanjie, or... The two Kisames come from different time and space... Because if it''s the same time and space, even if it''s a ghost shark on two different timelines, it doesn''t make sense for him to still have shark muscles. It would be fine if Wanjie just copied the shark muscle to himself. But if there are many parallel time and space in one world, and all worlds can be controlled, it would be too scary... From the competition between Guanyin and Cihang, it can be seen that Wanjie can teleport the same person on different timelines. Now it seems that the same world also has one or more parallel worlds, and they are all controlled by Ten Thousand Realms. Maybe no matter what he draws, even if it is Yuling, it will still not affect the trajectory of their parallel world. Yang Fan felt as if he had touched the tip of the iceberg of Myriad Realms again. If there are really many ghost sharks, what about his own imperial spirits? Wouldn''t there be a lot? How about forming a Mihawk team in the future? This is outrageous... But if Yu Ling can really repeat it, it is impossible for Yan Changfeng not to know such an obvious thing! After all, he has participated in competitions for decades, and he has never heard of such a strange thing... Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out... These things are too brain-intensive, and Yang Fan can''t figure it out for a while, so he can only dig slowly in the future. What kind of world did I come to... Kisame Kisame in the arena showed no abnormalities, and was chatting with Itachi Uchiha next to him about this miraculous encounter with a look of surprise. If it hadn''t been erased from memory, it means that this guy never came here at all. After seeing Itachi Uchiha, Nagato and Obito wearing a mask pretending to be a hooligan, Yang Fan felt that the match was stable. At this time, Xie was looking at the phantom brigade opposite with great interest, and said lightly. "This arrangement is good! I hope they can have some strength, so that I can have thirteen more artworks." Didara next to him interrupted. "Dana! Explosions are art, eh!" Scorpion just glanced at him lightly and ignored him. Compared with the "Xiao" organization in uniform, the thirteen members of the Phantom Brigade on the right are a little weaker. You can wear whatever you want, anyway, you can be free anyway. The only thing that caught Yang Fan''s attention was the bare-legged Maggie, who looked like a petite and lovely girl. At this time, like other companions, she was discussing the mysteries of the Myriad Worlds. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Chapter 331 Undead Duo VS Finx, Feitan When Wanjie''s "battle begins" sounded, people on both sides lifted the ban at the same time, and the atmosphere became tense for a while. Neither side in this battle is a soft-hearted person. Especially the hot-tempered Finx Magukap, who went berserk and dressed in a suit, was the first to rush towards the Chaoxiao organization. This thug in a suit and leather shoes didn''t seem to take his opponent seriously. Finx Magukap is a very impatient and dangerous person who gets mad at every turn. Whenever there is a battle, he is always the first to rush to the battle site. This time is no exception... But these arrogant people in the Xiao organization will not be used to him. Watching Finks rushing over alone. Said a man with gray hair back, lavender eyes, a cracked forehead and a cult necklace around his neck. "Here comes the dead man! Let me test the quality of the other party!" After speaking, he held the **** March sickle and greeted him with a ferocious expression. Finks showed disdain when he saw Fei Duan rushing towards him. Directly use the strengthening ability to strengthen the right hand into a blade-like hand knife, facing Fei Duan who is approaching in front of him, as soon as he lowers his figure, he stabs out with a knife after a very fast sprint. Puff! He was very fast, and Fei Duan was stabbed in the body with a knife, only avoiding the heart at a critical moment. A smile appeared on the corner of Finx''s mouth when he saw that the move was successful, thinking that the opponent would definitely be seriously injured by his blow. But soon his smile froze... Because Fei Duan, who was pierced by a knife in his hand, acted like a normal person, and the counterattack came soon. Seeing the scythe waving towards him, Finks froze for a moment, and then his face was full of shock, so that his reaction was a beat slower. Although he avoided the vital position, he was cut with a not-so-deep wound on his back. At this time, Finks was extremely surprised, the other party was clearly penetrated, but he counterattacked so quickly like a normal person? What kind of monster is this? ? To use this kind of injury-for-injury style of play... But I was injured very lightly, since you like to change your injuries, it is good enough to let you change. Finx rushed forward again, condensing Qi on his arm, and the arm began to spin, but he used his signature skill "Return to the Sky"! He didn''t believe that the other party could force him to continue... But Fei Duan was not afraid, and swung his sickle at the opponent in a dodge, attacking while still shouting. "It hurts! It hurts!" But the face was full of madness, and there was a perverted smile... when! Puff! Puff! Just when the two of them were fighting each other, a large number of black threads suddenly passed through Fei Duan''s body, and also passed through Finks'' abdomen along the way. It turned out that Fei Duan''s partner Jiaodu also rushed over to make a move. He separated the wrist from the arm, released the dense black thread from the arm, and shot a "tentacle punch" to Fei Duan''s back. It penetrates together with Finks'' body. Chapter 196： Finx''s eyes widened at this moment. He didn''t expect the opponent''s companion to attack him like this, so he didn''t react. Fortunately, I dodged a bit at the critical moment and didn''t get pierced through the heart, otherwise I would be finished. This guy! Does he want to kill his companions too? At this time, Finx also knew that he underestimated the opponent, so that he was seriously injured just after the battle... Fortunately, Feitan Botoou, who had a good relationship with Finks, has also arrived here. When he saw Jiaodu rushing this way, he was afraid that Finks would make a mistake, so he rushed forward, but he was still a step behind. . At this time, he took the big umbrella and swung it towards the flying section that was hit by Finx and Jiaodu at the same time. Boom! Although Feitan Poto''ou was short in stature, he was very fast and had a strong wrist, so he sent the flying section flying with a sweeping sweep. He quickly took out the hidden sword from the umbrella, cut off Kakuzu''s tentacles with a flash of sharpness, and saved Finx at a critical moment. Then he grabbed Finx''s body and threw it in the direction of Madge Kommachini, intending to let the other party start treatment. Chapter 332 Water Dungeon: Take a big mouthful of phlegm to eat Maggie Kommackini is not only not weak, but also a powerful support in the brigade, a person with the ability to change, and can stitch the injured body with one move of "Needic Stitching". It can perfectly suture blood vessels, bones, muscles and nerves quickly, and it can act immediately. This ability is very powerful. It can be said that as long as she is by her side and can carry out medical treatment, her companions will be very difficult to die. Feitan, who had just thrown Finx out, was also facing the attack of countless tentacles suddenly drilled from the ground, and a large number of tentacles continuously appeared on Kakuzu''s body and attacked him. It is Kakuto''s signature skill "Secret Art Earth Grievance"! Feitan was attacked by countless black tentacles in a hurry, with wounds all over his body. At this time, Finx was no longer nearby, so Feitan''s eyes turned cold. Yi Nian created a small sun, but it was his big move "Scorching Sun"! At the same time, he used the embodied Qi to create a garment with many awls and only his eyes exposed to protect himself. This is the skill "Unforgivable Man" that he specially uses to prevent himself from being burned to death by his ultimate move... boom! ! There was a loud noise, but it was the little sun that exploded directly after it lifted into the sky, and countless flames descended with extremely high temperatures. This move not only interrupted the skills of the nearest Kakudu, but also set his whole body on fire, burning mercilessly. The scope of this move is so large that even the other members of the Akatsuki organization have been attacked to varying degrees, especially Fei Duan who was closer was also on fire. This is because Fei Tan deliberately controlled the release direction, otherwise even the companions of the Phantom Brigade would suffer. "Shui Dun: Who will repair the dam!" Suddenly there was a sound, and the dried persimmon ghost leaped into the air, suddenly spit out a large amount of saliva from its mouth, and sprayed towards the area severely affected by the flames like a flood. Puff puff puff puff! ! Hiss hiss! ! Most of the flames were extinguished in an instant, and Kakutsu Hidan and Feitan were all enveloped in the attack range. Since Feitan was protected by the "Unforgivable Sinner", only Kakuzu and Feitan were hit head-on. Although it seemed that the two guys who fell to the ground looked miserable, because they were an undead duo, they didn''t suffer any fatal injuries. This move by Kisame Kisame completely stunned the members of the Phantom Troupe... Secretly complaining, who are these opponents? It''s really cruel to attack your companions! This is completely beating your companions as enemies! The most outrageous thing is that he can''t even kill him... At this time, Paikenuoda and Xia Ke rushed to the fallen undead duo respectively, intending to go up to make up the knife. Franklin Bordeaux and Nobunaga Hachama also reacted very quickly, and instantly rushed to Kisame Kisame not far away at the same time, trying to kill him as much as possible while trying to make him unable to rescue the two. Guixie was not in the slightest in the face of the two people rushing forward, and quickly formed a seal with both hands. "Shui Dun: Take a big mouthful of phlegm and eat it!" Using Chakra to create a super large shark-shaped water bomb, it flew towards Nobunaga Hachama. Nobunaga, who was wearing a classic yukata robe and shorts, did not dare to neglect. Directly displaying the power of strengthening the mind, after strengthening his saber to a great extent, he slashed at the huge shark water bomb that had arrived in front of him with a move of "Iai Sword Drawing Technique". The moves of this move are very fast and weird, and it is difficult to even see the moment when the knife is unsheathed. But what made him dumbfounded was that when his knife slashed on the big shark''s water bomb, not only did it not break the water bomb, but it increased the power of the water bomb. It was as if his own energy had been absorbed by a water bomb, so Nobunaga had a tragedy and was hit head-on by "Take a big mouthful of phlegm to eat". Blood spurted out of the mouth and flew backwards, already seriously injured. Franklin Bordeaux, who rushed to attack Kisame together, saw that Nobunaga was seriously injured, and his first reaction was to quickly intercept Kisame and prevent the opponent from making up the knife, so as to achieve the purpose of rescuing his companions. But when he was rushing towards Guixier, his eyes blurred suddenly, and there was a figure in front of him. He only had time to see a pair of blood-red and strange eyes before his body limply fell to the ground. Chapter 333 Itachi Uchiha Takes First Blood Franklin''s whole body trembled, as if he had suffered a huge blow to his spirit and collapsed directly. It was Uchiha Itachi who met him, and directly hit him with "Tsukiyomi". This is not over yet, I saw Uchiha Itachi dodging to Franklin, and then blood spurted out of his neck, and he fell to the ground. There are no signs of life anymore... Due to the sudden incident, no one in the Phantom Brigade would have thought that Franklin would be killed by the opponent in seconds, and there was no time for rescue. So this seemingly fierce, honest and caring guy, Franklin Bordeaux, became the first victim in this team battle. Seeing the death of their companion, the other members of the Phantom Brigade were extremely angry, and they cried out in grief... The head of the group, Chrollo Rusil, who was being stopped by Obito, shouted loudly. "The enemy is very strange, everyone be careful, don''t look into that person''s eyes!" He got hand in hand with Obito, and suffered a loss in Sharingan, so he knew that Franklin Bordeaux would be killed inexplicably, it must be because of Uchiha Itachi''s weird eyes. The other members of the Phantom Brigade are now a little afraid of Uchiha Itachi. The opponent''s strength is already strong, and you can''t look at him when you fight against him. How can you fight? Kisame is letting go of sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Shu chased the seriously injured Nobunaga, wanted to make up the knife, but was stopped by a man wrapped in bandages like a mummy. This person is a member of the Gudong Dongduo tribe, and he is the peeling husband Ang Dunengao. So I couldn''t get the second kill smoothly... At this time, Xia Ke and Pai Konoda, who rushed towards the undead duo, were also intercepted by Scorpion and Didara respectively. The knight was besieged by a bunch of puppets, and it was very difficult for him who was not very strong to deal with it. At the cost of being injured by the puppet, the knight resorted to the "puppet mobile phone", hoping to connect with the scorpion and make the other party his own puppet. The puppet phone has two antennas, one for other people and one for yourself. But the knight found sadly that his skills didn''t have any effect on the scorpion, instead he was injured all over his body. It can be regarded as his bad luck, because the scorpion is hiding in the crimson amber and is a puppet, so this trick is completely ineffective against him. If it were someone else, there might be hope of success. The chivalrous man reacted very quickly, and when he saw that the skill was useless, he stopped trying and directly inserted the antenna of the "puppet phone" into his body. Under the sudden surge of mental power, the automatic mode was activated, and the knight was in an unconscious state for an instant. The whole body glows with golden light... He didn''t know anything during this time, his body would fight automatically until he killed the enemy in front of him, or he was killed himself. In Xia Ke''s own words, his ultimate move is the most unfulfilling ability. Because whether it is victory or defeat, he himself has no sense of experience at all... Seeing that the opponent''s combat power has increased greatly, Xie can easily deal with his own puppet, and directly uses the skill "Crimson Flowing Hu¡¤Zhibabo"! I saw ultra-high-density poisonous needles and stingers being fired from the mouth of Fei Liuhu''s human puppet, which was extremely fast and difficult to dodge. But what surprised him was that the knight rushed towards him directly facing the poisonous needle and stinger, without dodging or evading at all. And almost shot into a hedgehog, there is no sign of injury or poisoning. He rushed towards him without slowing down. Scorpion was stunned for a moment, and then used another move "Fei Liuhu¡¤Back Tail Stab". I saw a scorpion tail made of steel protruding from the grimace-shaped hole on his back, and shot at the knight instantly. After avoiding the vital point, the knight raised his golden fist full of thoughts, and threw it at the scorpion... Puchi! boom! Ka Ka Ka! ! The knight whose body was pierced by the scorpion''s tail smashed the Feiliuhu with a punch, revealing the real body of the scorpion... Scorpion said something expressionless. "Not bad! Interesting..." Then he took out a scroll, and used the move "Scroll¡¤Fire Prison Array" on the knight. I saw him use the scroll to spray a flame with strong melting power and temperature from the palm pipe, and shoot it at the knight. boom! The knight who was knocked into the air was wrapped in flames all over his body. Chapter 334 Curse: Death by Blood At this time, Wojin and Curt Beaten, who were relatively close, came to rescue the knight one after another. But how can the scorpion give up the prey that has come to his mouth? Take out the scroll directly and use "Red Secret Skill¡¤Hundred Machines Exercise"! He used the scroll to instantly summon hundreds of puppets in red robes, and attacked the three of them one after another. For a while, Wo Jin and Curt beat the enemy were exhausted, and the knight who was seriously injured and burned was directly surrounded and beaten to death by the puppets. Became the second person to die in battle. At this point, great changes have taken place in the arena, the number of people has reversed instantly, and it has become hundreds of dozen eleven... Each of these puppets uses different weapons, and their actions are controlled by the chakra lines emitted by the "regeneration core". Because of the "regeneration core", even if the hundreds of puppets connected to the scorpion do not need to be manipulated with fingers, they can still reflect their will on the puppets'' movements. So hundreds of puppets can be manipulated as freely as the scorpion''s own hands and feet. Because it is connected to the nucleus in the body, the will of the scorpion and the action of the puppet are synchronized in time, exactly the same. This is also the reason why these puppets are extremely powerful... It has to be said that the scorpion can control hundreds of puppets at once, which is already the pinnacle of puppetry. At this time, Feitan Porto, who came out of "The Unforgivable Sin", found an opportunity, and directly dodged to attack the fallen and unattended Jiaodu. Puff! ! Feitan''s speed was extremely fast, and he directly stabbed Kakudo''s heart with a single blow. However, the amazing thing is that Jiaodu didn''t die, Feitan was dumbfounded, and after a moment, he was waiting to make up the knife. Unexpectedly, he has lost the best opportunity... Chapter 197： Because Xiao Kusu, who was beating Xiaodi and Murasaki, was retreating steadily, he spread his wings and flew over with the move "Shiki Paper Dance", directly destroying his further moves. Boom boom boom! ! At this time, not far from here, there were constant explosions. Needless to say, Deidara is definitely back in the act. Paconoda, who was going to make up the flying section, was blown up and ran away with his head in his arms. Fei Duan also took the opportunity to get up, he was so seriously injured, but he was still smiling wildly. "It hurts! It hurts!" Fei Duan held the **** March sickle and licked the blood stained on it, causing the blood to flow into his body. Then he used the blood on the sickle to draw on the ground a formation consisting of a circle and a triangle, and then he walked into the formation and stood still. After glancing at Finx Magukap who had just been healed by Maggie Kommackini in the distance and was about to join the battle between Kube and Black Absolute, Hiduan showed a ferocious smile. Directly released the ultimate move "Curse ¡¤ Death by Blood"! Then he turned his head and glanced at Nagato, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground from the beginning to the end, and said with a smile. "Yo! Give me a hand! It hurts to do it by myself..." Nagato glanced at him and said in a conversation. "Is it okay to feel the pain?" Hiduan held back his mouth when he heard the words, he saw that Nagato hadn''t made a move, so he teased him, but he didn''t really intend to let the other party come. Nagato''s move is too powerful, it would be ridiculous if he accidentally knocked himself out of the formation. Fei Duan sighed... Emma! It''s about to start hurting again... Seeing Finks who was about to attack Heijue, Fei Duan picked up the sickle and plunged it into his body without hesitation. Puff! "Hiss! Hahaha...It hurts so much!" Finks had just rushed to the vicinity of Heijue who was about to chase Kube, when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and there was a deep wound on his body for no reason. The wound pierced his abdomen directly, Finks stared wide-eyed, with blood streaming from his mouth, he looked like he had seen a ghost. Poor Finks had no idea what was going on. He was healed just now, why was he suddenly seriously injured again? ? This is very inexplicable... With Fei Duan grinning grinningly, he pulled out the sickle, and stabbed heavily at his body. Puff! Finx couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell down straight facing the black mob not far away... My heart was terrified by this weird situation... It was unbelievable to think that no one had ever touched me, so why did I suddenly go from being alive and kicking to dying? Seeing this situation, Hei Jue knew what was going on, so he didn''t bother to take care of him, and didn''t want to take Fei Duan''s head. Go directly to Kube to pursue... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you [Jing Ke does not attack Qin] for sending me the certification of the great god! Thanks for the great love! This is the first time I have received a certification from a great god, and I was so excited that I coded an extra chapter to thank you. Chapter 335 Red Sand Scorpion VS Nest Gold Seeing that Kubi was almost gone, Madge Komachini, who was playing as a support, had no choice but to join the battlefield and go up to intercept Heijue. On the other side, surrounded by hundreds of puppets, Wojin, a rugged man with long gray hedgehog hair, saw that there were a lot of enemies, so he wanted to use his skills to kill them. He concentrated the energy of his thoughts on his fists. Boom! A heavy hit of "Rock Storm" hit the ring, but surprisingly, it had no effect. At this moment Wojin was dumbfounded... This **** floor can''t be broken... "Rock Storm" was originally a punch he concentrated on, and after he punched it, he lifted the ground under his feet. Use telekinesis to make rocks as fast as bullets and as strong as storms to shoot enemies. It was originally a group killing skill, but this **** arena was too unfriendly to him. Actually directly restricting his performance... Fortunately, the huge shock force of this move knocked all the surrounding puppets into the air. What he didn''t know was that even a cultivator like Tu Xingsun who relied on soil for his living could get his head bumped in this arena. For the time being, I haven''t seen a strong man who can smash the floor and break the ban. The design of this kind of arena is a bit too unfriendly to the powerhouses of the earth system... After Wojin glanced at the group of puppets that kept surrounding him, his expression froze. "Hey, Curt!" Curt Beaten, who was attacking the puppet not far away, heard Wo Jin''s voice, and instantly understood that the other party wanted to amplify his move. With a paper fan, a trick "Paper Blowing Snow" was used, after knocking away the puppet in one direction, taking advantage of the gap, it suddenly moved away from Wojin in a flash. At this time, Wo Jin tapped his toes and jumped up. In mid-air, there is a huge amount of thought power gathered on the right fist, and the pressure of thought power is constantly appearing around. After he blasted down with a straight punch... Boom boom boom! ! Under the loud noise, the ground seemed to be bombed by missiles. In a circular area with a diameter of 20 to 30 meters, a large number of puppets were blown to pieces and flew all over the sky. This berserk blow directly destroyed most of the puppets, and even Scorpion himself was beaten into a pile of sand. It turned out to be the "sand clone" of Scorpion! The huge movement here also attracted the attention of Didara, who was sitting on the "C2 Dragon" in the air not far away and was constantly bombing Paconoda. Laughing and shouting this way. "Haha... As expected, explosions are art, Dana! Don''t capsize in the gutter! Haha..." "Take care of yourself, you won''t be able to kill anyone for so long..." With the sound of scorpion appeared. At this time, he was found standing on the periphery of the bombardment of Wo Jin''s "Super Destruction Fist", looking at the opponent with a solemn expression. Take out a scroll again to use. The difference is that this time only one person is summoned, this person has blue hair and yellow pupils, wearing a white Kazekage robe, lined with blue ninja hair! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 will take it. But relying on sand and iron to bear the EUR self! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The third generation of Kazekage who has become famous in the world and has the title of "The Strongest Kazekage". But now he is just a puppet of Scorpion... Scorpion immediately used the "Puppet Control" skill, instructing him to attack Wo Jin not far away... Hearing Scorpion''s slightly disgusting words, Didara frowned, and looked down at Paconoda, who was dodging clay bombs. He began to chew the detonating clay with the palm of his hand, made a doll-shaped object with the detonating clay, and dropped it directly. Then the puppet-shaped detonating clay continued to grow larger and accelerated its descent. It''s Deidara''s skill "C3 Eighteenth"! "drink!" boom! ! Following Didara''s yell, only a deafening explosion sounded below. A mushroom cloud rose, and the explosion range this time was much larger than before, and its power was also much stronger. Paconoda, which was affected by the explosion, was directly blown out. But when Didara was riding "C2¡¤Jianglong" and was about to pursue him, countless pieces of paper suddenly appeared around his body, sweeping towards him like a tornado. Didara was taken aback when he saw this... when? ? For a while, I didn''t figure out what these pieces of paper were. I thought to myself, maybe like Xiao Nan, these pieces of paper are not simple... So hurry up and protect your vitals... This mutation was caused by Curt Smashbaker who came to help and used the big move "Snakebite Dance" on him! Curt Beat the Enemy found the right opportunity, and Deidara, who was highly mobile, couldn''t dodge for a while. Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff... Countless pieces of paper shot towards Didala''s body like a storm, cutting him mercilessly. Although these pieces of paper were made of paper, they became extremely tough and sharp under the blessing of Curt''s thoughts. After the storm, Didara was covered in papers and covered in blood. What''s more terrible was that one of his hands and the detonating clay bag were directly detached from his body and fell from the air. Chapter 336 Didara VS Curt Beating the Enemy Didara''s eyes widened in pain, looking at his severed arm in disbelief. I... disabled...? Seeing the whirlwind of papers surrounding him again, Didara''s eyes were filled with anger and bloodshot eyes. But the bag of clay was cut off, and his means were so reduced that even anger was useless. He drove the "C2 Dragon" and fell to the side at a very high speed, intending to blow up Curt, who dared to cut off his arm, to death. But with the paper fan in Kurt Beater''s hand, the paper storm swept away to Didala diagonally downward again at an extremely fast speed. Puff puff puff puff! "drink!" boom! ! At the same time that countless pieces of paper hit Didara, "C2 Dragon" also made a huge roar and exploded at the position where Curt beat the enemy. The explosive flames dissipated, and Didara on the ground was covered in blood, lying there motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. And Curt Striker, who was hit by "C2¡¤Giant Dragon" and exploded, was also lying on the ground with scars all over his body, and lost his fighting ability. At this time, Paconoda, who had just been blown away, dragged her injured body and rushed towards Kakuto, who was very close to her and was seriously injured, ready to make up the knife. He asked in his mouth, "Why did you not die after being injured like this?" One must know that Kadotsu was hit head-on by Feitan''s ult, and he actually ate a hit of Kisame''s "Who Repairs the Dam". Fei Tan, who was being chased just now, pierced his heart with a knife... In this way, Pac Norda would feel strange that she has not lost her ability to move... Angle coughed twice and said weakly. "Because... I am immortal, ahem, what kind of injury is this..." Chapter 198： The angle didn''t lie to her. He blew one heart, but there are four more, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as it takes a little more time, he can recover. In some cases, it can be considered immortal... "Oh?? Really? Then I have to try!" At this time, Paconoda had already rushed in front of Kakuzu, and punched him with a fist. However, she underestimated Jiaodu. Although he was seriously injured many times, he did not completely lose his ability to move. Boom! After the two fought each other, Paconoda was knocked out and flew upside down, without taking any advantage. But Paconoda, who was sitting on the ground, curled up the corners of her mouth, memorized all the horns she had just extracted, turned them into bullets with her thoughts, and loaded them into the gun. It was Paconoda who used her ability "Memory Exploration". With this skill, as long as you touch the other party by asking questions, you can read the memory deep in the other party''s brain. Then turn the memory into a bullet and shoot it into the head of the companion, and the companion can have these memories. It can also shoot bullets into the opponent''s head, and the opponent will lose their memory... So the seriously injured Paconoda shot directly at Fei Tan and Xiaodi Murasaki who were fighting with Xiao Nan not far away, and shot Kakuzu''s memory bullets at them. Fei Tan and Xiaodi Murasaki, who were shot, instantly understood the reason why the angle was not dead, and fully knew the secret of each other''s five hearts. Xiao Nan, who didn''t know anything about it, saw that the opponent''s companion actually attacked the two people who were fighting with her. After she was stunned for a moment, Feitan seized the opportunity and slashed back with a knife, and then Xiaodi Murasaki went up to entangle her. After Fei Tan slashed Xiao Nan back, he rushed towards Jiaodu not far away with a knife in hand. Seeing this perverted dwarf coming towards him again, Kadotsu ignored his seriously injured body and quickly used "Secret Technique¡¤Earth Resentment"! Countless tentacles instantly appeared on the ground and on Jiaodu''s body, attacking Feitan who was already very close. However, Feitan is strong and extremely fast. Puff puff puff puff! Although Feitan was inevitably hit by the tentacles a few times, he still overcame obstacles all the way to the angle, stabbing out extremely fast. Puff! A knife pierced through Kakuzu''s body, stabbing one of his hearts again, which caused the skill "Secret Art Earth Grievance" to be interrupted. Jiaodu looked at Feitan incredulously, thinking to himself, how does the other party know where his other heart is! ? This is impossible¡­ Is the other party out of luck, or on purpose? He didn''t know that Feitan had received his memory, and he knew the secret of his immortality. Then... Puff! ! The second knife pierced Kakuzu''s body, stabbing his heart again. Angle is now so frightened that his liver and gallbladder are torn apart, he knows very well that the other party must have seen through his secret of immortality. "No! Impossible!" Puff! "Do not¡­" Puff! Chapter 337 Nagato makes a shot and instantly kills Feitan Following Feitan''s two knives down, Kakuzu''s entire heart was stabbed. Jiaodu fell to the ground with a terrified expression, without making a sound. Became the first person in the Akatsuki organization to die. But before Fei Tan breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a sound not far away. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Feitan''s body was suddenly pulled uncontrollably in one direction by a huge suction force. But it was the boss of the Akatsuki organization, and Nagato made a move... He saw that Feitan was very powerful, and beheaded Jiaodu again, so he attacked him... The suction of "Wanxiang Tianyin" is huge, so the pulling speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Feitan came to Nagato who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Nagato then used "Sura''s Attack"! In an instant, two mechanical arms were summoned, and multiple mechanical wires branched out from the left hand, and suddenly bound Feitan who had just been sucked in. Then he turned his right hand into a cannon barrel, gathered a large amount of chakra, and aimed at Feitan''s head. boom! ! A laser cannon was fired... The penetrating power of this move is extremely strong, and it can even penetrate the Earth Explosion Star. So the mighty Feitan was given a second by Nagato, and fell to the ground like a headless corpse... Nagato''s strength is astonishing, and Fei Tan is already considered the strongest member of the Phantom Troupe present, except for the leader Chrollo Rushiru. With his death, the scale of victory has completely tilted towards the Xiao organization. And Fei Duan has also used his bug-like body to kill another powerful force of the Phantom Brigade, Finx Magukap, by means of self-mutilation. Finx was completely killed by Fei Duan in a shameless way. There is no way around this, the abilities of the Akatsuki organization are all kinds of strange, and without any information, it is hard not to follow them. With the deaths of Feitan and Finks, the emotions of other members of the Phantom Troupe were greatly affected. Especially the unattended Xiaodi Murasaki, a pure-looking, short-haired girl wearing black-framed glasses and an inverted cross necklace. She was originally relatively weak, but she couldn''t last long in Xiaonan''s hands... Xiaonan''s "Shiki Paper Dance" turned the controllable piece of paper into a spear, passed through the body, and died on the spot. There is also Kube, who is weaker in fighting power, and died tragically in the Heijue "Wood Dun" who fought two times. Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56. Even Madge is still insisting, but she is not a black absolute opponent at all. Nobunaga, who was seriously injured, was very angry when he saw a large number of his companions die tragically, and wanted to help Wojin who was closer. When passing by Didara, who was dripping with blood all over his body, he was full of hatred and directly cut off Didara''s head. Making it the second member of the Akatsuki organization to die in this competition. Nobunaga kept on walking, and rushed towards the third Kazekage who besieged Okin, just when he was close, he used the "Iai Sword Drawing Technique"! Puff! Because of Nobunaga''s extremely fast speed and sneak attack, the third Kazekage who had been fighting with Wo Jin couldn''t react in time. It was directly chopped into two halves. But Nobunaga, who was seriously injured, became seriously injured after this move, and almost lost his fighting ability. Sudden! Boom boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Explosions sounded one after another near Nobunaga and Wojin, and countless small mushroom clouds spread. The super-large explosion here directly attracted the attention of almost everyone. After the explosion has dissipated... Everyone found out... This very spectacular explosion scene directly caused Nobunaga to be killed on the spot, and Wojin was also blown out and hit the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Looks like he was seriously injured... This spectacular explosion scene was caused by Kusu who came to reinforce this side after killing Xiaodi Murasaki. One trick "God''s Paper Man Technique" disguised a large number of detonating symbols as water droplets and dropped them in the area of ????Nobunaga and Wojin. This wave of attacks almost led to a double kill situation. However, Wo Jin, who was already seriously injured, could not escape the end of death in the face of Xie and Xiao Nan. On the other side, the peeling man Onton Ngoo, who was beaten by the dried persimmon ghost, was not having a good time at this time. Originally weaker than Kisame, he saw Uchiha Itachi, who had been standing on the sidelines watching the battle, move. I feel nervous... He witnessed the scene where Franklin Bordeaux was instantly killed by the opponent, and it was a lie to say that the opponent was true. Perhaps Uchiha Itachi felt that Kisame was too dawdling, so he directly slammed "Impatiens Flower Claw Red" at the peeling **** Onton Ngo. Seeing this, Kisame sighed, didn''t say much, went straight up and hit the opponent with a shark muscle and started to make up the knife. With the addition of Uchiha Itachi, the peeling **** Onton Ngo was also quickly killed. Together, the two headed towards the leader of the enemy''s highest combat force, Kuroro Rushiru, who had been held back by Obito. So far, only the head of the Phantom Brigade, Kurolo, is left with the strength to fight. Although Ma Qi is still struggling to resist Hei Jue, but judging from their situation, it doesn''t take long for her to be defeated... Chapter 338 The battle is over, draw a lucky bag Kuroro was very angry when he saw the members of the regiment continue to die tragically. Although he is powerful, he has been used by Obito to use the skills of "Shenwei: Incorporealization" and various ninja hair EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 is entangled with physical skills, unable to perform rescue. I just feel that this guy wearing an orange mask is really difficult. Now there are two more enemies coming towards this side, intending to join the battlefield, especially one of them is a man that even I feel quite afraid of. The guy in front of him only has one strange red eye, so it''s so weird, but the man who is about to join the battle has a pair. And the man who killed Feitan in a flash in the distance, his strength is also unfathomable... Thinking of this, Kuroro knew he was doomed this time. After Kisame and Uchiha Itachi joined the battlefield, Kuroro directly used "Swimming Fish in a Secret Room"! For a while, there were many long-bodied strange fish wandering in the air, attacking Uchiha Itachi and Kisame. This move is useless against Obito who has "Kamui: Incorporealization", but it is still no problem to temporarily hold back the two newcomers. Although Kuroro has a lot of tricks, Uchiha Itachi is too powerful, and Obito is very weird, so he can''t gain any advantage at all. Obito, who had been mainly entangled Kuroro before, now has his companions participating, and he has also started to fight back. Coupled with the fact that there was a ghost shark playing as an assistant, Kuroro gradually fell into a disadvantage. He kept using various thoughts to restrict the three of them. But it was also useless and became a tug of war. After Xiaonan and Xie killed the injured Wojin with all their strength, they came to join the battle group. At this time, Kuroro was unable to resist and was continuously injured. Seeing that Kuroro is so powerful, Scorpion was full of interest for a while, and felt that the puppet and the third Kazekage were destroyed before, and he was no longer so depressed. Thinking to himself, as long as these enemies are made into puppets, his strength will be improved to a higher level. As everyone knows, it would be strange if he could get the corpse... Chapter 199： A moment later, as Kuroro''s injuries became more and more serious, he was inevitably surrounded and killed by five people. It has to be said that Kuroro''s strength is indeed very strong. He was besieged by five members of the Akatsuki organization and persisted for a long time, and even injured Kisame and Scorpion. But in the end, he couldn''t escape the end of defeat. At this time, Madge also died in the hands of Heijue, and finally killed Paconoda and Curt Beat the Enemy who were seriously injured on the ground. [The battle is over... the "Xiao" organization wins. ¡¿ Blue Star''s water friends enjoyed watching this competition, and it was rare to see such a large-scale battle between strong players. Moreover, the difference in combat power between the two sides is not particularly large, which is more enjoyable for the water friends who bet on the right one. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the Ten Thousand Worlds organization competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Yang Fan has already made a choice, and the "Xiao" organization has many good things, and all of them are not weak. Especially Nagato, Obito and Uchiha Itachi, even if only one is drawn, it''s not bad. "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the lifespan of one year, open the character blessing bag organized by "Xiao". ¡¿ Hearing this, Yang Fan still gave Brother Wanjie a face, and began to pray devoutly. [Get Yuling: Xiao Nan. Obtained lineage: Kaleidoscope Sharingan (Uchiha Obito). Acquire spiritual weapons: Ten Fist Sword, Yata Mirror. ¡¿ ! ! nice! For the bet on a 50,000-year lifespan, it was a bumper harvest. The only regret is that Nagato Obito, Uchiha Itachi and Reincarnation Eye were not drawn. But Obito''s Sharingan is pretty good, and Kamui Quack is easy to use, but unfortunately it''s not eternal. Suddenly, Yang Fan thought of the blessing oil that the system rewarded him before, with the function of evolution rate. "System, can the blessing oil be used on Sharingan?" ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 9 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the diamond-level ten thousand world powerhouse [Xiao Nan], and receiving rewards: strengthening stones (ten pieces), spirit-eating pills (2 bottles), spirit stones (1000 pieces)] "..." Am I asking you something? Seeing the strengthening stone is not good for Yang Fan now. The increase of this thing is not too big, but it is better than nothing! You can strengthen the main equipment of the imperial spirits, as well as the spirit weapon you just obtained, the ten-fist sword and the Yata mirror should also be strengthened. "System, you haven''t answered my question just now..." ¡¾Can! ¡¿ This is very good, I will use the blessing oil when I go out later, and bless Sharingan. I hope it can evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope, otherwise it would be bad to play myself blind. Chapter 339 A Rich Harvest Suddenly Yang Fan thought of a question. "System, can strengthening stones strengthen Sharingan?" ¡¾no! ¡¿ All right! Sharingan is indeed not equipment or props, it is bloodline... Yang Fan thought, since this random competition is over, he should go to the betting interface and bet on the next heads-up competition. He thought for a while, and after recalling the performance of the two opponents in their respective worlds, he decided to bet on the corpse king Longyou. Because Bai Yueyue has always claimed to be the strongest red thread fairy, so his title does not determine the time period. If it weren''t for Bai Yuechu in the later stage, it would be really difficult to be Long You''s opponent. Most of the times are far behind Longyou, and although Longyou''s title is concise, the word corpse king has already destined his period, no matter how weak it is, it will not be so weak. Although Bai Yueyue may have a restraining effect on Longyou, it also depends on the realm! In the Ten Thousand Realms Arena, there are countless examples of restraining opponents but being beaten to death because the opponent''s level is too high. And with Wanjie''s **** nature, Yang Fan felt that it was very possible that the title "The Strongest Red Thread Immortal" was a deception. The blue star saw that he was a fairy, and he was still the strongest, so he didn''t care what he was a red thread fairy, he must think that he was much stronger than the title of corpse king. Subconsciously, they would be inclined to bet on Baichu, and only a few people who like to guess and deliberately bet backwards would bet on Longyou. Although Myriad Realms is often false and real, but in general, there are still many examples of using titles to deceive people. Based on the above, Yang Fan felt that Long You had a much better chance of winning, so he directly photographed. He glanced at his panel. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Platinum high-level (peak) [Class]: Lord ¡¾life¡¿: ( )year [Cultivation method]: "Three points return to vitality", "Sword control", "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue (missing (saturation photo / (to be broken through)) ¡¾Bloodline¡¿:¡¼Kaleidoscope Sharingan (right eye) (advanceable)¡½(possesses various earth-shattering pupil techniques) (Disadvantage: It will lead people to endless darkness (that is, blindness). The more you use the Kaleidoscope Sharingan, the faster the day of blindness will come.) Additional capabilities: "Pupil Technique": (It can be activated only by looking at each other. By letting the opponent see the eyes, use terrifying illusions to deprive the opponent of their physical freedom. It can use hallucinations to interfere with the opponent''s actions, and can also copy some of the opponent''s body skills and Skill.) "Izanagi": (It can convert unfavorable factors such as the death and injury of the caster into a dream in a short period of time, and it can be repeated forever. It also means that the caster''s attack and favorable factors can be transformed into reality. Yes A horror pupil technique that can make the user invincible.) (Disadvantage: After using it, the used eye will be blind.) "Complete Susano": (Summon the true form of Susano, whose size surpasses the mountain peak, showing the posture of a **** of war, the armor on the back changes into wings and is equipped with double swords. Complete Susano Use the skill the caster is good at.) "Shenwei": (Belongs to the time-space ninja EUR self! group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 technique. It can teleport itself to a unique different space to achieve the purpose of fast movement, When others use time and space tolerance to send EUR self! group, stay! stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, you can also use time and space to send EUR self! group, stay! stay 9: 8#0 >2!0; 58/56 Resonance, entering the space of others.) "Shenwei: Incorporealization": (At the moment of being attacked, the attacked part is transferred to a different space, which can be used to avoid attacks and pass through barriers.) (Disadvantage: In the state of one eye, it can be cracked after 5 minutes by non-interval attacks.) [Skills]: [Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia] [Sense of Intuition] [Courage] [Armored Domineering] [Overlord-colored Domineering] [Blessing of All Worlds] [Dragon God''s Edict] [Flying Thunder God Art]. [Equipment]: (It releases the person stabbed into a dreamlike illusion world, and also has the power to seal them permanently. It is a kind of Kusanagi sword.) (depending on the state of the enemy and us) (an intangible aegis created based on the attributes of the five elements, which can defend against all physical and attribute attacks.) (depending on the realm of the enemy and us) ¡¾Emperor Spirit¡¿: ¡¼Artoria Pendragon¡½, ¡¼Chorakor Mihawk¡½, ¡¼Boa Hancock¡½, ¡¼Esdess¡½, ¡¼Namikaze Minato¡½, ¡¼Yasuo¡½, ¡¼Jiang Ziya¡½, ¡¼Hitsugaya Toshiro¡½, ¡¼Xiao Nan¡½. After looking at the newly obtained Sharingan and Spirit Artifact, Yang Fan was very satisfied, and his combat power increased again. It''s a pity that there is only one right eye. If you can get Uchiha Itachi''s left eye just now to make up a pair, I don''t know what the effect will be. Chapter 340 Eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan Sharingan After Yang Fan finished reading the panel, he went to the Hall of Inheritance and passed on an Eight-door Dunjia to Xiao Nan. [Life -1000. ¡¿ Then I went to the Yuling panel and bought a holy spirit space card for her to use. [Life -5000, remaining: ( )] With the addition of Xiao Nan, Hancock is no longer the weakest in Yang Fan Yuling. After finishing everything, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms. After returning to the villa, he felt something strange in his right eye, which may be because he was not used to it just now. Yang Fan called directly. "System, use blessing oil to bless Sharingan." ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Blessing oil is in your Qiankun ring, use it yourself. ¡¿ "..." "But I don''t know how to use it!" Yang Fan originally thought that the blessing oil was the same as the enhancement stone and the advancement stone, and he used it just by calling the system. But from the tone of the system, this thing is for your own use. ¡¾Just drop the oil into your eyes...¡¿ ? ? ? These words made Yang Fan think of eye drops inexplicably. Is this thing used so sloppily? ? After looking at the small oil bottle, he opened the bottle cap and slapped his right eye. The touch is similar to that of eye drops. The eyes are slightly irritated at first, and then feel comfortable. After closing my eyes for a long time, the comfortable feeling disappeared. He opened his eyes and asked curiously. "and then?" [No then, the evolution was successful. ¡¿ ? ? ? That''s it? evolved? Doesn''t it mean that there is a chance of evolution? I''m so lucky? Do it all at once? A burst of joy rose in my heart... Yang Fan sensed his right eye, opened his eyes and found that there was indeed some difference. Open the panel and take a look. Chapter 200： [Bloodline]: ¡¼Eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan (right eye) (advanceable)¡½ (magical eyes, possessing various earth-shattering pupil techniques) really! It has become an eternal kaleidoscope, and the rest has not changed, except that the biggest shortcoming of blindness is missing. And there is an evolutionary follower? ? In other words, it can still evolve after eternity, so what will it evolve into in the future? Could it be the eyes of reincarnation? Although the reincarnation eye is powerful, it is not necessarily more suitable for me than Shenwei... After all, the dog''s life is the most important... But this magic oil is really miraculous. In Yang Fan''s impression, the conditions for the kaleidoscope to evolve into eternity are very harsh. Obito and Itachi have no chance to evolve. Now he evolves as easily as eye drops... This reflects from the side that the chaotic continent where the system is located must have a very strong overall strength, at least a lot more than Naruto World. It''s no wonder that these imperial spirits are very powerful, but the system doesn''t even mention going to the Chaos Continent to help it fight the brave. Shaking his head, he decided not to think about it for the time being. Then Yang Fan went to the World of the Three Kingdoms and told Jiang Ziya and others that they were going to gather to challenge the ladder and the nightmare training ground to train Yuling. After playing in the Three Kingdoms World for two days, I met my subordinates who were in Yecheng. Then Yang Fan took Jiang Ziya and Yasuo back to the territorial space. Summoned Xiaonan, and introduced her and Dong Shilang to the Yulings. When Xiao Nan saw Namikaze Minato, he was startled! After hearing Minato''s name, Xiao Nan asked with a puzzled expression. "Are you really Namikaze Minato?" Minato was taken aback when he heard the words, and after thinking for a while, he realized that he didn''t know the beauty with the blue-purple ball head. Take a look at each other... He was wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with a red cloud pattern with a white border, light purple tight trousers underneath, and a forehead guard tied on the right side of his waist. Namikaze Minato felt very familiar when he saw the forehead protector, it was very similar to his own Konoha forehead protector. But he couldn''t remember what the patterns on the other party''s forehead specifically represented. But Minato said happily. "Is it a fellow countryman? You know me? That''s great! I want to ask you, how has Konoha been after I left? And my wife..." It could be seen that Minato was very excited to see the fellow, and Balabala kept asking questions, but when he asked about his wife, he had a look of guilt. After thinking about Minato''s question for a while, Xiao Nan asked with some doubts. "Leave? Didn''t you die? Huh?? How did you die? I... why can''t I remember? I only know that you are dead, and your wife... who is it? Do you have a wife?" Xiao Nan clutched her head and frowned, thinking hard, her face full of horror. "I, I don''t know, I just know that I know you..." At this time Yang Fan spoke, the specific reason he had heard from Yan Changfeng. "Let me answer it! After you came to Blue Star, most of your memories of the original world were imprisoned by Myriad Realms, leaving only the memories of people who are important to you." "After you meet someone from the same world on Blue Star, you will unlock some of this person''s memories. Everyone''s memories of the original world are different." Chapter 341 "Susano" is very powerful After Yang Fan gave the answer to the imperial spirits, they didn''t feel that they couldn''t accept it, maybe it was because they didn''t forget the most important people. It could also be a demon made by Myriad Realms... Its purpose should be to restrict the imperial spirits from disclosing as much as possible the specific information of the world they live in and the information of the powerful. Then Yang Fan took the imperial spirits to climb the ladder. Like him, Hancock and Xiao Nan couldn''t help them for the time being, so they should go to exercise. Fortunately, Dongshilang replaced Hancock''s original position and successfully slaughtered the layer that originally belonged to Hancock. Although the alien realm of the ladder has exploded a lot now, but fortunately, the realm of the imperial spirits has also been improved. The alien races in the ladder are not very powerful and have no IQ. They only know how to attack and kill, and the imperial spirits are completely capable of fighting. Although it was already very difficult to hit the 18th floor, the casualties were much worse than when climbing the 18th floor before. Fortunately, Jiang Ziya''s "Sanwei Zhenhuo" is very restrained against ghosts on the nineteenth and twentieth floors. Yang Fan even went directly into the Shenwei space to avoid it, and it was difficult to get through the two layers. Otherwise, it might not be too bad... But at this time, Yang Fan was still alive, and only the injured Jiang Ziya was left. At this time, he unconsciously remembered what Yan Changfeng said. The battle ladder sometimes needs to suppress levels to accumulate combat power. At first, he thought that his imperial spirits were awesome enough that they shouldn''t be needed. But after this time his realm has been promoted from the elementary level of platinum to the peak level, and the alien realm in the ladder has skyrocketed, he found it extremely difficult to climb up. It is indeed time to earn lifespan to strengthen one''s imperial spirits. Otherwise, if you upgrade to another level, you will definitely not be able to reach the 20th floor, let alone the bonus room. [Citizen Yang Fan climbed to the twentieth floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 3650 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [Citizen Yang Fan died eight imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ Can''t we get an automatic deduction of lifespan to revive Yuling? Every time he comes to this option, Yang Fan will naturally feel a sense of tension. I am afraid that I will choose the wrong one in a flash... [Life -4000, remaining: ( )year¡¿ [The resurrection was successful, Yuling has returned to the Yuling space. ¡¿ Looking at the points, there are now 9260. Accumulate slowly... After exiting Ten Thousand Realms, open the Dimensional Gate directly, allowing the imperial spirits to enter the Nightmare Training Ground collectively. Yang Fan followed suit. This time, he persisted for a long time, and the safety increased a lot after adding a Shenwei space. The most worth mentioning is the new ability "Susano", which is quite powerful. This colossal monster, using the spirit weapon Ten Fist Sword and the Yata Mirror to attack and defend, rattles and kills indiscriminately among the monsters. In particular, it can also use Yang Fan''s skills, and its combat power has increased countless in a short time. "Susano" who can open eight doors and use swordsmanship is awesome. The most exaggerated thing is that he can still use the Flying Thunder God and the Dragon God''s Edict... But as there are more and more monsters in the training ground, they are endless, and they are getting stronger and stronger as time goes by. With the continuous fighting, Yang Fan''s spiritual power was almost exhausted. The only way to dodge is to get into the Kamui space after undoing "Susanoo". He hid in the space for a long time, thinking that it would be safe. But it turns out that Yang Fan thought too much, and a long time passed. In the training field, I don''t know whether it is a super monster or a card bug that is not allowed. Yang Fan didn''t know what happened in the Shenwei space, so he was shocked to death by a powerful energy... When he came out, he found that the imperial spirits were all waiting outside the door, and they all looked at him in surprise. It probably didn''t occur to him that Yang Fan would be the last one to come out. His strength is not very strong, and now it is estimated that at most he can only fight Xiao Nan and Hancock, two lower-level imperial spirits. He must not be able to do the rest of the imperial spirit... Yang Fan was a little funny seeing the puzzled eyes of the imperial spirits. He wouldn''t tell the imperial spirits that he came out so late because he had been hiding for a long time. "Ahem! So what! Did you gain anything this time?" As soon as these words came out, all the imperial spirits began to talk about their own situation. Most of them are similar, and there is not much change. Only Hancock has gained the most, and he has been successfully promoted to the middle diamond level. The second is Xiao Nan. After she experienced the ladder and the training ground continuously, she felt that she was about to break through. If he could go through it again, he might be able to break through to the mid-level diamond smoothly. Yes, Xiao Nan''s realm is now the lowest among Yuling. Not only is she not UP Yuling, she is even worse than the current Hancock. This situation also made the proud Hancock feel better, after all, she has always been at the bottom, and the pressure is very high... Chapter 342 Fertilizer for the Magic Embryo Fruit Tree Then Jiang Zi and Yasuo returned to the world of the Three Kingdoms to work on things there. Most of the others wanted to practice, but to Yang Fan''s surprise, Estes also planned to start practicing. Because she has not yet reached the bottleneck, this time the ladder and training ground are completely useless. In addition, now that Dong Shilang is protecting Yang Fan, she is more at ease, so she made this decision. Although Yang Fan felt a little bit reluctant, in this world where strength is the king, improving strength is the right way, and of course he would not stop the opponent. After all the imperial spirits entered the villa transformed into their own imperial spirit space, Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan were left beside Yang Fan. Xiao Nan has reached a bottleneck and does not need to practice, and there is a high probability of breaking through the ladder and training ground next month. Dong Shilang is also at the bottleneck, blindly cultivating is useless, so he temporarily becomes Yang Fan''s personal bodyguard. He took two imperial spirits to look at the ten magic embryo trees that had been planted in the territorial space. I saw that the huge pitch-black tree was covered with densely packed small fruits, which were far smaller than the magic tire fruit he ate before. Yang Fan asked curiously. "System! Are these magic embryos immature?" ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ "How long does it take to mature?" ¡¾Fifty years! ¡¿ What the **** am I! so long? Originally, it was said to use the magic tire fruit to form a powerful elite division in the world of the Three Kingdoms... Are you telling me now that it takes 50 years for the fruit to mature? Then I use it to fuck? When it matures, I''m at least god-level, right? What''s the use of an army composed of golden peaks? [If the host wants to speed up the ripening of the magic fetus, it can be fertilized. ¡¿ Chapter 201： what! Can ripen be accelerated? Yang Fan asked after looking at the giant trees around him. "What does it use as fertilizer? How much faster can it be?" It''s useless to speed up ten or twenty years, the time is still too long... [Use biological corpses to fertilize. The better the quality, the faster the corpses will mature. If the quantity and quality of the fertilizer are sufficient, it can mature within ten days at the earliest. ¡¿ ten days? Is it such a big span? But that would be nice... But the fertilizer turned out to be biological corpses, this is indeed a magic tire tree... "How do you calculate the quality of a corpse? Is it based on the strength of the creature before it was alive?" [It can also be counted in this way, but the flesh and blood of some special biological corpses contain a lot of energy is an exception. ¡¿ Now Yang Fan understood. As long as a large number of corpses are used as fertilizer, there will be a steady stream of magic fetus fruits that can be used! Although it is said that basically anything can be exchanged in the academy, I have never heard of it being able to exchange for corpses. The corpses of foreign races were basically cut into materials. Moreover, his own credits are not too many. The last transaction gave Murong Shang a lot of credits, but Wang Tianye didn''t spend much on those supplies. And in the future, credits will be needed to continue purchasing supplies. So it''s not worthwhile to exchange credits for corpses, let''s take Yuling to the dimension space to collect them yourself! Do it as soon as you think of it, and after talking directly to the imperial spirits, except for the two who went to the Three Kingdoms World, Yang Fan is going to make a big move. After returning to the villa with Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan, he took out his mobile phone and began to search for the target. After searching for a while, he found that there were three suitable places near the outskirts of Haoyue City. They are all diamond-level dimensional spaces. There is no way, the guardians will not let him enter the space above the diamond level. I don''t know how much platinum or diamond-level aliens can speed up the magic tire tree... Finally, I selected a dimensional space called "Monitor Lizard Domain" and planned to go there tomorrow. Then went to bed early. the next day¡­ Early in the morning, Yang Fan set off with Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan after washing up, and drove directly outside the school after getting in the car. When the car drove out of the range of the villa, Murong Shang immediately sensed that he was going out. But this time he didn''t follow, he just froze for a moment and continued humming a ditty for breakfast. Yang Fan has grown up now, and there are many strong diamond peaks in Yuling, who no longer need his care like before. Enemies below the Extraordinary level pose no threat to Yang Fan at all. The Transcendents of the Abyss Organization don''t dare to come to Haoyue City casually. People with unclean identities come here privately, that is courting death. Therefore, as long as Yang Fan does not leave Haoyue, his safety is guaranteed to a large extent. Even if he wants to leave Haoyue, Yan Changfeng, who is going to protect him, will definitely not ignore it. There are many strong players in the storm team. So Murong Shang is also happy and relaxed... Chapter 343 Young Superman, Xu Shan Before Yang Fan left the academy gate, Yan Changfeng called him. After asking about Yang Fan''s intention to enter the monitor lizard domain, he hung up the phone without any other indication, looking very relieved. Four hours later, Yang Fan''s car parked outside the meeting place. Take Shiro Dong and Xiao Nan and walk inside. There are not many people in this gathering place, basically only military people. After all, it is a diamond-level dimensional space, and not many people usually go in and out. Not to mention the diamond level dimension space, even the platinum level will not have too many people. Relatively speaking, the golden dimensional space will be more lively, because the students of the God of War Academy like to go there to do tasks or collect materials. The three walked into the gathering place, and after the military came to test Xiao Nan and Dong Shilang''s strength, they sent them a certificate. Successfully entered the monitor lizard domain... As soon as he entered, a thought swept over him. In the room was a twenty-seven or eight-year-old woman in a guardian uniform, with short hair who looked like a royal lady, playing with a game console in her hand. what! someone came in... After sensing it for a moment, she was slightly taken aback, and then showed a thoughtful expression. It didn''t take long for her eyes to light up, as if thinking of something, she threw the game console on the bed and walked out of the room. The three of Yang Fan had just finished being inspected by the guardians guarding the Dimension Gate, and they were walking towards the exit of the field. Suddenly, they saw a beautiful royal lady walking towards them. This woman is very beautiful, about 1.7 meters tall, with long legs and a very good figure. Her pair of red phoenix eyes, short hair and military uniform make her look a bit heroic. Sister Yu walked up to Yang Fan and the three of them, looked at Dong Shilang curiously, and then asked Yang Fan. "If you guessed correctly, you are Yang Fan, the top of the Qianlong list, right?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! His vision is very unique, and he can see his identity at a glance. But think about it, the Platinum peak of my age, and it''s around Haoyue City, isn''t it the only one... It''s normal to be guessed... Yang Fan had nothing to admit, so he nodded. "It''s me! Senior, hello!" Sister Yu smiled slightly, and stretched out her hand to Yang Fan. "I am Xu Shan, the Guardian of the Monitor Lizard Domain." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! Guardian? so young? ? The so-called guardian envoys are masters who sit in the dimensional space, and usually have the strength to suppress the space they guard. The Monitor Lizard Realm is a diamond-level dimensional space, which means that this Xu Shan is an extraordinary powerhouse? Judging by the appearance of the other party, he is about twenty-seven or eight years old at most? Although the actual age may be a little older, but only when Blue Star enters the Transcendent level can he significantly delay aging. It is rare to see people who step into the extraordinary at such a young age. Yang Fan only saw Yan Changfeng in the God of War Academy, but the other person looked like he was in his early thirties. It is conceivable that this Xu Shan is definitely the best among the guardians. Even, the age to step into the extraordinary is younger than Yan Changfeng? hiss! This can''t be...? Yang Fan stretched out his hand to hold the other party, which was a formal acquaintance. Seeing him looking at her curiously, Xu Shan smiled. "What? Guessing my sister''s age? Why don''t you just ask?" Yang Fan''s face turned awkward, and he let go of his hand and smiled awkwardly. "I just didn''t expect you, senior, to be an extraordinary powerhouse at such a young age." Xu Shan frowned, rolled her eyes and said. "Call my sister..." "Uh! Sister..." Xu Shan smiled. "That''s right! Sister, I''m only 34 years old this year, don''t you call me old if you call me senior?" very young¡­ Yang Fan became a little curious about her... The other party''s Chaofan at this age must have a great reputation, ask Yan Changfeng or Murong Shang when they go back, they must know. Afterwards, Yang Fan chatted with Xu Shan for a few more words, and found that this cheap sister was very easy to get along with and talkative. When he bid farewell to Xu Shan and walked to the field, an hour had passed. Xu Shan looked at Yang Fan''s back and smiled, then turned around and prepared to go back and continue playing the game. I thought to myself, this evildoer seems to be a person who doesn''t like restraint! The solicitation plan was cancelled, and it would be nice to have a younger brother! The three of Yang Fan only walked for 20 minutes before meeting the main alien race in this world, the monitor lizard. Two large lizards with a length of more than ten meters and a height of three to four meters have a cylindrical body with black and green vertical stripes, and their bodies are covered with scales. They are amphibious animals with strong vitality and amazing defense capabilities. They can even regenerate their tails if they are broken. This is why Yang Fan chose them as fertilizers. Fertilizers with strong vitality should be more effective, right? When he came here, he checked the information. The teeth of this monitor lizard are very weird, and the creatures bitten by them have a high probability of being petrified. After Yang Fan reminded Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan to be careful not to be bitten, he waved his hand. Chapter 344 Holding the Zanpakuto, Dong Shilang slashed at the monitor lizard twice, and the two platinum-ranked monitor lizards fell to the ground. Xiao Nan didn''t even have time to make a move... Seeing that his Platinum Yuling killing was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, Yang Fan stepped forward to put the corpse in the Qiankun ring, and thought for a while. Since he hasn''t fully stacked his "Courage" skills, he can kill the low-level aliens after preparation. The three of them walked all the way to the depths... This time I met the monitor lizard faster, it only took a few minutes. Looking at the three platinum-level monitor lizards in front of him, Yang Fan was also very easy to solve. He picked up the Yujianshu sword formula, and saw the ten-fist sword and the blood-drinking sword flying out with two "swish". After a while, there were three more corpses in front of me... He hadn''t practiced controlling three flying swords at the same time, and he would be more proficient with two, so Shark Muscle didn''t have a chance to play. As they continued to penetrate, they killed several waves of alien races during the period. Then they came to the bottom of a small hill. The monitor lizards they encountered along the way were small groups of three or four. Yang Fan felt that collecting the corpses in this way was a bit too slow. Chapter 202： So he directly took out the Yuling space card, and recruited all the other Yulings except Jiang Ziya and Yasuo who were in the Three Kingdoms world. The imperial spirits kept appearing beside Yang Fan, and since they had greeted them before, it didn''t seem sudden. After explaining the monitor lizard''s information to them, they began to divide up and hunt for monsters, letting them collect corpses in the space. Yang Fan only brought Estes and Saber with him. The imperial spirits don''t have space equipment, so make an appointment with them to collect all the corpses at the current location. If you meet a large group of aliens, you can pile up the corpses and wait for Yang Fan to collect them. Although this is a bit troublesome, the speed is definitely much faster than before. After all the imperial spirits dispersed, Yang Fan also led Estes and Saber towards the same direction. After killing several waves along the way, Saber suddenly looked in one direction. "There''s a lot of movement over there!" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! He glanced at the direction Saber said, but found nothing, but he still said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look..." He knew that Saber had intuition skills, and his level was much higher than his own, so it was normal for him and Esdeath to discover any movement before he and Esdeath. The three speeded up and moved forward purposefully. Soon even Yang Fan sensed the movement, it was the fluctuation of the battle, it was really big. A large rainforest can be vaguely seen in front of it. It should be that someone has encountered a group of monsters and is fighting. Ho **** ho! ! The three of them passed quickly, and not long after they entered the rainforest, monitor lizards spotted them, and dozens of them roared and ran towards them. The three of them worked together, and the monitor lizard was quickly dealt with, and then they went all the way to the depths of the rainforest to kill them. At this time, Yang Fan already knew who was fighting here. I saw hundreds of monitor lizards in front of me, mixed with many lizardmen, surrounding there. The battle in the encirclement was very dynamic, and there was a lot of cold air, and even a lot of ice bombs were flying in the air. Because Esdeth was by his side, the only one who would have this happen was Dongshiro. This rain forest should be the habitat of lizards, he found it, so he killed all the way in. Looking at the fluctuations, there should be many diamond-level monitor lizards besieging him. The three of them started to help one after another. Dragon God''s decree, Lei Gong Zhenzi borrowed the law to punish evil! Yang Fan directly opened the way with a group killing skill, only to see a sudden thunder from the sky in front of him, injuring and killing a large number of lizards with lower strength. Saber took the opportunity to rush in, and saw more than twenty diamond-level lizards fighting Dong Shilang. "Excalibur!" Without saying a word, she directly used "Curry Stick". boom! The alien races on a road under the golden light were hacked to death one after another, including nearly ten diamond-level monitor lizards. With this move, all kinds of plants in the rainforest were destroyed, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. The destructive power is quite amazing... After Saber surpassed the original strength and was promoted to extraordinary, the power and attack range of "Curry Stick" have increased a lot. And the consumption is not too big for her now... With the help of her move, Shiro Dong, who had already begun to understand, took the opportunity to sweep out with the move "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail", freezing the three diamond monitor lizards in front of him. Taking advantage of the situation, he pointed the blade at several diamonds on the other side, and took a move of "Ice Dragon Spin Tail¡¤Jue Kong" to freeze them all. Then use the skill "Vacuum Ice Blade". A large number of vacuum ice blades in the shape of ice cones were instantly formed around and flew towards the surrounding aliens, piercing through their bodies. Chapter 345 With the joining of the three of Yang Fan, the situation on the battlefield has become clear. The diamond-level alien races have almost been cleaned up, and it is only a matter of time before the remaining hundreds of platinum-level monitor lizards and a large number of gold-level lizardmen are resolved. A few minutes later, the group of alien races were killed by four people, and this rainforest habitat was completely wiped out. Yang Fan hurriedly began to collect the corpses. Due to the large number, he also specially opened the dimension gate of the territorial space and sent it there. He went to the location of the magic tire fruit tree, and after asking the system, he threw the corpses of these alien races near the ten fruit trees. A dense patch of¡­ Yang Fan deliberately stopped for a while, wanting to see the movement of these fruit trees. Less than a minute after the corpses were piled up in the orchard, the sound of "Ka Ka Ka!!" was heard. I can only feel the excitement of the fruit trees, countless roots drilled out of the orchard soil, and directly inserted into the body of the alien corpse. That''s how it turned out... The fruit trees absorbed it very quickly, and within a short while, Yang Fan saw many corpses slowly shriveling up. In the end all that was left was a bunch of skeletons... These trees are actually quite picky eaters... It seems that after they finish eating, they have to clean up their skeletons. Looking up at the magic fetus on the tree, it seems that it is slowly changing, but it is not particularly obvious. After basically knowing the situation, Yang Fan returned to the rainforest and began to pack the remaining corpses. ¡ª¡ª four days later... Over the past few days, with the continuous massacre of Yang Fan and the imperial spirits, more than ten thousand corpses have been collected, many of which are diamond grade. When Yang Fan transported the corpse to the territorial space again, he found that although the fruit trees were still eating, the fruits on the trees had not changed for a while. It was about the same size as the one he ate before. It should be mature, right? "System, is the magic fetus ripe?" [It is ripe, but it will take a few days before they fall off naturally, and there is no need to continue to fertilize now. ¡¿ ! ! You are so mature, let me remind you! Still eating, not long after eating... It''s really a waste of my fertilizer to feed them as much as they want. Now the Qiankun Ring is full of corpses, and they will find a place to pile them up later, and let Estes freeze them in ice. Otherwise, if it stinks, I don''t know if the nutrition will disappear... After harvesting this wave of magic fetus fruit, let''s continue feeding! Yang Fan looked at the densely packed fruits on the ten giant trees, and sighed in his heart, not to mention, the yield of this magic tire fruit tree is really good. Add up at least thousands of fruits, right? Basically, each plant bears hundreds of... This time the trip to collect the corpses basically came to an end. After Yang Fan returned to the giant lizard space, he gathered the imperial spirits and was about to find a way to the dimension gate. They have gone a long way in fighting all the way in the past few days, and it will take a lot of time to go back. But after a while, he realized that he didn''t need to find his way anymore, because a huge momentum was flying towards this side at a very high speed. Being able to fly directly in the air with a very powerful aura is at least extraordinary. This movement caused the imperial spirits to be serious for a while, and they took out their weapons to protect Yang Fan in the middle, ready to fight. Yang Fan didn''t take it seriously, he knew there was a high probability that Xu Shan was here... It turns out that he guessed right... After Yang Fan came in, there was no news for four days. Xu Shan from the base decided to come out to have a look. Although she is sure that there must be no aliens of extraordinary level or above in this space. But I''m also afraid that if Yang Fan encounters some danger inside that she doesn''t know about. After hesitating for a long time, she still felt that both public and private should come out and look for it. Yu Gong''s words. Yang Fan is at the top of the 18-year-old Qianlong list! It is the treasure of the God of War Academy, and even the entire Dragon Kingdom. If something really happened in the space she guarded, how would she explain it? Yu private, the younger brother I only recognized a few days ago, ended up having an accident on my own territory? Isn''t this a slap in the face? Xu Shan searched for several hours, and after following the battle traces to find this area, she was relieved. Because she sensed Yang Fan''s aura, but what surprised her was that there were seven diamond-level auras. Even five of them are the pinnacle of diamonds... She could sense Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan''s aura, but the other five were completely strangers. If such a person enters the giant lizard domain, as the guard, she cannot possibly not know about it. So there is only one explanation... Chapter 346 Yu Ling! hiss! ! When Xu Shan thought that these seven people were all Yang Fan''s imperial spirits, even a well-informed person like her couldn''t help but gasped. What kind of fairy is this! ? She has never heard of anyone at the top of the previous Qianlong list who has seven imperial spirits, and the realm is not weaker than the master, and even five of them are UP imperial spirits... She could see through the identities of Xiao Nan and Hancock, but she couldn''t see through the other five, which meant that their original strength was at least as extraordinary as hers. She suffers from cognitive impairment... For a while, Xu Shan, who often claimed that Mount Tai collapsed in front of her without changing her face, felt her jaw dropped from shock. She didn''t know that Yang Fan still had two UP imperial spirits who hadn''t been recruited, otherwise she didn''t know how she would feel. After Xu Shan landed, she looked at the seven handsome men and beauties surrounding Yang Fan, and was a little dazed for a moment... Think of an incredible situation... This guy''s imperial appearance is very high! Could it be that I still picked it up...? Seeing Xu Shan coming, Yang Fan said to the imperial spirits. "Not the enemy..." All the imperial spirits put away their weapons, but they remained vigilant. Chapter 203： Yang Fan looked at Xu Shan who was in a daze, and came forward to say hello with a smile. "Sister, why are you here?" Only then did Xu Shan come back to her senses, took a deep look at Yang Fan, and said lightly. "Don''t call me sister! I''ll give you a chance to call... my dear or Bao..." ? ? ? "..." Yang Fan was stunned upon hearing this... I thought I heard it wrong. What''s the matter? Even superpowers will suffer from insanity? Is this an old cow wanting to eat tender grass? ? Seeing Yang Fan''s bewildered look, Xu Shan burst out laughing. "Do you know that there are many people who want to pursue my sister and me, but I don''t like any of them, but you are quite pleasing to the eye, as long as you agree to join the Guardian after graduation, you will be able to embrace the beauty, how about it? " "..." Only then did Yang Fan react. Xu Shan originally wanted to recruit herself... But isn''t your beauty trick a bit... I have to say that Xu Shan is a rare beauty, her appearance and figure are not inferior to Murong Qingwu, and she even has a more mature and heroic temperament. But it is impossible for Yang Fan to force himself to join any organization because of this kind of thing, even the organization representing the country. So he directly refused. "It''s not good! Don''t make trouble! Don''t think about these things now, let''s talk about them after graduation." Xu Shan didn''t show a regretful expression after listening, she should have already guessed it. She also just wanted to see if she could win Yang Fan over to the Guardian Organization. What she just said is true. There are many people who pursue her, but she doesn''t like them all. I thought that I might become a Taoist partner with a powerful imperial spirit of my own in the future, or I would not look for it at all, because I just didn''t want to make it up anyway. But Yang Fan''s appearance made her eyes shine. As she got to know this boy better, she felt that the boy''s excellence had indeed entered her eyes. That''s why she made a tentative statement. If Yang Fan agrees, she is really going to try to have a relationship with the other party... Xu Shan made a soft "hum" when she heard the words, and said with an expression that you have suffered a lot. "It''s fine if you don''t agree, then continue to call sister! Don''t say that sister didn''t give you a chance..." Yang Fan smiled slightly, and after chatting with Xu Shan for a while, he took all the imperial spirits back to the imperial spirit space, leaving only Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan. Then he followed Xu Shan back to the base. The two exchanged a contact information, and Yang Fan took the two imperial spirits on their way home... The car had just driven into the urban area, and Yang Fan saw two minors crossing the road at a crosswalk, so he braked and stopped the car. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden "Boom!" "..." rear end? ? This Nima is outrageous... Before Yang Fan got out of the car, he saw a little girl in armor coming up cursing. Looks pretty cute. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he spoke in Sakura Mandarin. "Baga! Can you drive? Stop if you want? Is this road your home?" "..." Yang Fan narrowed his eyes after sensing the opponent''s strength. Although this matter cannot be completely blamed on the other party, I have a certain responsibility. But you, a platinum-level powerhouse, can drive so slowly? What the **** is chasing after him? ? Still wearing armor... I''m afraid it''s not a Yuling, is it? ? Yang Fan also opened the door and got out of the car, looking at Yu Lingdao. "I advise you not to make trouble! Just let the traffic police handle it." As soon as he finished speaking, the female imperial spirit exploded. Pointing at Yang Fan, he shouted bluffing "I''m looking for trouble? How dare you say...uh!" Before she could finish her sentence, she saw a figure flash, Dongshiro held the ice ring pill on her shoulder, causing her voice to stop abruptly. I only heard Dong Shilang say coldly. "Put down your fingers..." At this time, a man''s hurried voice came from behind, and it was also in Sakura Mandarin. "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Don''t do anything..." Yang Fan saw that the person who came was a small man in his thirties, and immediately said that he had misunderstood, and his tone was still polite. So he said to Dongshiro. "Put the knife down..." Chapter 347 The Exchange Meeting of the Five Colleges Hearing this, Dongshiro moved the Zanpakuto away, and looked coldly at the female Yuling in armor. At this time, the other party did not dare to point at Yang Fan and make a fool of himself. The white-haired child next to her is obviously much stronger than herself, and she would be stupid if she continued to make trouble. She still has this self-knowledge. The little man who just came over was relieved when the smell of gunpowder disappeared. A smile appeared on his face and said to Yang Fan. "Little brother, there was a misunderstanding. My Yuling just learned to drive, female driver! You know... I''m here to apologize for her. Look at the loss, and I''ll pay for it." Yang Fan was startled when he heard this. This little guy is too polite! ? Apologize as soon as you come up, but also take the initiative to compensate? "No need, I''m also responsible. Let''s go back and fix it. What do you think?" It''s not a big deal, just spend a little money to fix it. Yang Fan didn''t take it seriously at first, but the other party''s female Yuling cursed and pointed at him as soon as she came over, which made him a little dissatisfied. The little man said that of course there was no problem, and then he handed over a business card and said. "My humble servant is Kuroda Ryo, a freshman teacher from Sakura Country [Field Academy]. This is my business card. I came to Haoyue this time to invite the freshmen from the God of War Academy to our academy to participate in the exchange meeting." "At that time, [Winter Academy] from Wula Country, [Longting Academy] from Long Country and [Hantang Academy] will be invited together, maybe you will also go brother! Please be sure to let me show my kindness as a landlord at that time. " Exchange? Yang Fan didn''t seem interested, so he went to chat with those freshmen? But since the other party said that, he must have seen his identity... I thought I would go with the teachers who led the college. However, Yang Fan is a free agent of the academy, and it is up to him whether he goes to these activities. After taking the business card, he said goodbye to the other party directly, and after getting in the car, he continued to drive towards the academy. Kuroda Liang squinted slightly to see the direction Yang Fan was leaving, and said to the girl in armor. "Yuqian, the next time you encounter such a situation, you must first figure out the specific strength of the opponent before deciding how to deal with it. Do you understand? Don''t be impulsive..." As a teacher of Field College, Ryo Kuroda is not a good-tempered person, but he is a person who knows how to judge others. Ever since Dong Shilang made a move, he knew that this time the hero would not suffer the loss in front of him. Facing the strong, his status as an international friend is of little use. So he was very flexible, and apologized directly without saying a word. And he also wanted to understand Yang Fan''s identity, and told the other party about the freshman exchange meeting of the five colleges by the way, hoping that the other party would be interested in going. He understands that if a student like Yang Fan doesn''t want to go, the teachers of Ares Academy won''t force him. ¡ª¡ª After the three of Yang Fan drove back to the villa, they dialed Murong Shang''s number. The old man''s voice came quickly. "came back?" "Well! I''m back! I have something to ask you, old man." "Come here! It just so happens that you haven''t had a drink with my old man for a long time." "Ugh! All right!" Yang Fan wanted to ask Xu Shan about the exchange meeting between Xu Shan and the five major colleges on the phone, but since Murong Shang had already said so, he had no choice but to go. ¡ª¡ª At the entrance of Murongshang Villa... Murong Shang who just opened the door looked at Murong Qingwu who was practicing sword outside the courtyard. "Good granddaughter! Take a break!" Murong Qingwu stopped her movements and turned her head to look in doubt. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Murong Shang stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Xiao Yang will come over for dinner in a while. You haven''t seen each other for a while, right? By the way, what''s going on with you now? Have you had a fight?" Murong Shang was very strange. Some time ago, Murong Qingwu loved to run to Yang Fan''s side, but since returning from a mission outside last time, she never went there again. Every day I either practice spiritual power in the room or practice swords outside the courtyard, very hard... This made Murong Shang a little confused... Chapter 348 Ace Bottle Blower Murong Qingwu was taken aback when she heard this! "There is no quarrel, and you know how hard he cultivates and how fast he improves. I want to catch up with him!" She knew that if she didn''t explain, her grandfather would definitely chatter with her again. Thinking of her grandfather''s endless appearance of persuading people to come, Murong Qingwu is a thrill... And the reason she used was indeed somewhat true. As Yang Fan became more and more excellent, especially after surpassing her to reach the top of the list in one fell swoop, perhaps because she felt the pressure, her mentality suddenly changed a lot. In addition, she felt that she shouldn''t trouble Yang Fan any more because she had to deal with such trivial matters as her grandfather. Chapter 204： Because now even she can see that the other party has legendary talent and cannot delay the other party''s cultivation. And she knew very well that if she didn''t work hard to cultivate, Yang Fan would only be beyond her reach in the future, so what qualifications did she have to accompany him? When she had this idea, it proved that she had inevitably developed some affection for Yang Fan. Although the two of them had nothing to do, she was still attracted by Yang Fan''s excellence. After all, Yang Fan was the only peer of her age who could catch her eye. So Murong Qingwu''s heart is a little complicated, but now she only wants to improve herself, and she doesn''t want to be left too far by the other party. Murong Shang probably also guessed what his granddaughter was thinking, and sighed. "Cultivating hard is a good thing, but you must pay attention to your mentality. Don''t keep thinking about chasing him. This will affect your heart." Murong Qingwu thought for a while, then nodded to show that she understood. Then turn around and enter the villa and walk towards the room... After a long time, Yang Fan brought Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan over for dinner. As soon as he entered the villa, besides Murong Shang, there was also the slim and handsome Murong Qingwu. "Master, I''m here!" After a pause, he greeted Murong Qingwu again: "Qingwu, long time no see!" Murong Shang greeted with a smile. "Xiao Yang is here? Come and sit down, we can eat right away." Murong Qingwu''s complexion changed a few times, and then she looked at Yang Fan in a rather complicated manner and said softly. "It''s been a long time, I haven''t congratulated you for being promoted to the top of the Qianlong list!" Yang Fan blamed with a smile. "That''s right! You''ve only been focusing on cultivation these days, and you didn''t come to see me. You should have a drink or two with me later!" Murong Qingwu was taken aback when she heard Yang Fan''s tone, and then felt warm and wanted to laugh. The other party is still continuing the original agreement between the two, pretending to be getting along in front of Murong Shang... "OK, all right¡­" When Murong Shang saw that the two of them really didn''t look like they had quarreled, but got along fairly well, he felt a little flattered in his heart. At this moment, he looked at Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan, feeling speechless for a moment... How long has it been? There are two more Yuling... Thinking of myself, who is only four imperial spirits, I feel inexplicably skeptical about life. One must know that Murong Shang was a man of the hour back then! Murong Qingwu must have seen it too, and felt bitterness in her heart as well. have to! The gap is much farther... Murong Shang shook his head not to think about these bad things, and quickly took out a few bottles of hidden wine and put them on the table. It''s a bit like Yang Fan is not drunk and will not return. start joking... "Ace bottle blower! There is enough wine today, do you want to show off one to the old man? This time the old man won''t stop you..." Yang Fan was embarrassed when he heard the words, thinking of the nonsense when he drank with Murong Shang for the first time, the old man still remembered it. He pretended he didn''t hear this, and changed the subject with an awkward smile. "Old man, do you know Xu Shan?" Murong Shang was a little confused when he heard the words, so he asked casually. "Xu Shan? Which Xu Shan? Why are you talking so nonchalantly?" "Xu Shan from the guardian is now the guardian of the monitor lizard domain." Only then did Murong Shang suddenly realize. "Oh, you''re talking about that girl? Of course I know, you left the academy to go to the monitor lizard domain?" "Yes! I went to collect some materials and met her. She is a very young Transcendent, so I am a little curious..." Chapter 349 Xu Shan was once the top of Qianlong list Murong Shang thought for a moment. "What do you want to ask? She looks a little like you..." Like yourself? Yang Fan asked with interest. "How do you say it? What does it look like?" Murong Shang gave Yang Fan a weird look, then glanced at his granddaughter, and said slowly after finding nothing unusual. "She was the number one on the Qianlong list more than ten years ago, and she is also a well-known rising star among the guardians. She is indeed excellent, but she is much older than you...Compared, our Qingwu is not inferior to her in appearance, and She is younger than her, yet gentle and considerate, in the future she will definitely..." "..." Yang Fan heard that Xu Shan was the top of the Qianlong list more than ten years ago, and thought to himself, no wonder. But after listening to it, he felt that something was wrong, and looked at Murong Shang with a dazed expression. This old man doesn''t think he did anything to Xu Shan, does he? Speechless explained. "I said, old man, have you misunderstood something? I was just curious because I suddenly saw a person who was younger than Brother Yan when he stepped into the extraordinary..." Hearing the conversation between the two, Murong Qingwu''s eyes lit up beside her, knowing who they were talking about, but she didn''t interrupt, just continued to listen quietly. Occasionally help two people pour wine... Seeing that Yang Fan''s expression didn''t seem fake, Murong Shang was relieved, it''s not just that this kid fell in love with him. It''s really because Xu Shan is too good, she is the enemy of his granddaughter no matter what, so he can''t help but not worry... After Yang Fan mentioned Yan Changfeng, Murong Shang''s eyes lit up, and he said quickly. "Nonsense! Who told you that girl Xu Shan was younger than Crazy Yan when she stepped into Transcendence?" Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! Is not it? At this time Murong Shang continued to speak. "Crazy Yan looks old. He was only 30 years old when he stepped into Chaofan. Xu Shan is young. He only entered Chaofan last year. He seems to be 33 years old..." I see¡­ But the difference is really not that big, and I don''t know why this old man is so excited. Could it be that Big Brother Yan is his idol? Yang Fan continued to ask. "People like them, do we have many Dragon Kingdoms? Or do we have many Blue Stars?" Murong Shang looked at Yang Fan speechlessly. "Of course not many! They are all outstanding figures of their own era, how many can there be? Old man, I am considered a young talent when I entered Chaofan at the age of sixty-one, understand?" "..." Yang Fan looked at the appearance of Murong Shang, a dry little old man, and then remembered that the other party once praised him as a young talent. Why do I suddenly feel that the old man is swearing! ? Murong Qingwu was also full of smiles upon hearing this. "Grandpa, isn''t that how young talents are used?" Murong Shang was not at all embarrassed, he raised his head and said rather arrogantly. "Anyway, it''s already pretty awesome..." Yang Fan was unable to complain about this little old man who felt good about himself, and continued to ask about other situations. Then I asked about the freshman exchange meeting. Murong Shang said that although the rewards of the exchange meeting are very generous for freshmen, they are not so good for Yang Fan. After all, he can no longer be described as a freshman. The students of the entire God of War Academy are no longer comparable to him in terms of realm or strength. Going there is just a formality. If you want to take a trip by the way, you can go to have fun... Yang Fan felt that he had no interest, and kept drinking with Murong Shang all the time. Murong Qingwu also drank a few cups with him. the next day¡­ When Yang Fan woke up, he had already returned to his villa room. Needless to say, Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan must have brought him back... The time has come to December 8th, the day when the heads-up competition begins. Yang Fan first took two imperial spirits to the exchange hall, exchanged some spiritual food seeds, and planned to find time to get them to the colorful terraced fields to plant. Originally, Saber said that she wanted to choose seeds together, but now she is busy with cultivation, so she has to wait for the next time... Chapter 350 Corpse King Longyou, Undead Star After returning to the villa and having breakfast, Yang Fan went outside to practice swordsmanship outside the yard... After a few hours, the spiritual power was exhausted before it stopped. He felt a little tired after entering the villa, and suddenly missed the days when Saber and Estes massaged him. These two beauties are not around, and I am still not used to it! At this time, he saw Xiao Nan who was quietly reading a book on the sofa, and his heart skipped a beat. Slowly walked over and sat beside Xiao Nan and asked softly. "Xiao Nan, can you massage?" Xiao Nan looked at Yang Fan inexplicably when he heard the words, and said softly. "Return to the master, I can do some, but it may not be pressed well, do you need it?" Looking at the gentle and quiet Xiao Nan, Yang Fan really became interested. "Massage my head, can you?" Xiao Nan smiled slightly. "certainly!" Then Yang Fan got on the sofa and leaned against Xiao Nan''s lap... Xiao Nan''s pressure was relatively gentle, and Yang Fan asked her to increase the pressure twice before reaching the most comfortable pressure. It gave him a feeling similar to Saber''s pressing method, so Yang Fan sniffed the fragrance, felt the elasticity of Xiao Nan''s thigh and the strength of his fingers, and closed his eyes to rest his mind and enjoy it. It wasn''t until the alarm clock rang that Yang Fan got up and thanked Xiao Nan, and then entered the competition interface of Wanjie. "Of course the immortal is powerful. The corpse king must be a zombie or something? Will Bai Yue lose?" "I''m also betting on the strongest red thread fairy. Isn''t Baiyue Yue the fairy who specially leads the red thread for people? Wouldn''t it be great if I could get it...?" "What are you thinking? Even if it''s an immortal holding the red thread, it''s also the red thread holding their world! Can he still lead Blue Star?" "By the way, the fighting power of the immortal holding the red line shouldn''t be very good, right? It won''t be a trap, right?" "Urgent news! Urgent news! Many people in the Sakura country have bet on the red thread fairy, all water friends, prepare early!" "Fuck! Brother, where did you get the news? Are you sure? Don''t scare me..." "I just finished betting on Bai Yueyue just now, and you told me that many weather vanes also bet on him? Is it true?" "It''s absolutely true! I''ve been in the Cherry Blossom Country all this time, and it took me a lot of money to find out that most people in their country are betting on Bai Yue Yue!" Chapter 205： "Brother is awesome! Why didn''t I think of this trick? I feel that I should also find time to travel to the Sakura Country..." "Go together..." "Baga! You are not friends of Sakura Country, we don''t welcome you!" "It''s over, I made a bet a long time ago, why didn''t you say it earlier? I feel like my life is in vain again..." "..." Yang Fan stared dumbfounded at the discussion of the water friends. I secretly thought in my heart, these people from the Cherry Blossom Country are too accurate, right? Simply awesome! Looking at this trend, if all countries send some undercover agents to collect their betting information, wouldn''t all countries in Blue Star have to take off? At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The person on the left is a boy in his teens, with hair that is neither long nor short, with a long and slender braid around his neck and a small tangle of dull hair. Wearing a blue school uniform and a white T-shirt with the word "Poverty Alleviation" written on the chest. And Yang Fan knew that the word "getting rich" was blocked behind it, which shows his strong obsession to get rid of poverty. He was holding a red stick at this time, looking around the ring curiously, and was shocked when he saw his opponent. Fuck! What is this stuff? ? Because the person on the right may no longer be considered a human being. He has long white hair and a pair of dark red devil horns on his head. With a pitch-black face, two slender red eyes, and a mouthful of white fangs, it looks very ugly... A dark red armor covering the whole body, surrounded by a lot of black ribbon-like gas. An unidentified object with alternating dark red and black stretched out from each shoulder, reaching above the head, forming a circle. At this time, he was looking straight at Bai Yue, but what he was thinking about was the things of the world. Long You has lived in his own world for thousands of years, so he is well-informed. He knows or has seen many heaven-defying creatures in the universe. But what happened this time was so outrageous that even he was a little confused. Thinking to myself, there are actually creatures like Wanjie in the universe who can control themselves at will. Before, I was too passive-aggressive... Yang Fan saw the image of the two sides and knew it was safe. This style of Longyou is obviously the form of the four beasts in one, the undead star, which is the corpse king in the late stage. Although ugly is a bit ugly, but the strength is really strong... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for the [Great God Certification] sent by [Tricky¦ò]. Thanks for the love! Add a new chapter today... Chapter 351 Extracting Longyou''s Character Lucky Bag ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ As Wanjie''s notification sounded, Longyou immediately shot violently. He wanted to see how the Myriad Worlds sent him back after finishing his opponent. If you want to see the means of seeing the world, it would be even better if you can see the appearance of the unknown creature in the world. It was too sudden when he was passed on before, and he didn''t respond at all. He said that he must continue to become stronger when he goes back this time. This encounter made him discover that there must be many things in the universe that he does not know. I saw an afterimage appearing under Longyou''s dodge, moving towards Bai Yuechu at an extremely fast speed. As his opponent, Bai Yueyue''s attention was already highly concentrated. Seeing that the monster on the other side moved, he quickly pointed the stick forward. Whoosh! The stick suddenly became longer and thicker at an extremely fast speed, and it was shot towards Longyou with high accuracy. Seeing that the stick was quite miraculous, Long You was immediately interested. He saw the corner of his mouth grinning, but he didn''t know if he was smiling. The high-speed moving figure does not dodge or avoid. One arm swung toward the stick. Boom! Bai Yue suddenly felt a huge force coming from his hands, and couldn''t resist, so he quickly let go of his hands holding the stick. Even so, he was still hit and slid several meters underground before stopping. At this time, his hands were trembling slightly, his throat was sweet, and he held back a mouthful of blood, but he was wounded by Long You''s random move. So strong! Bai Yueyue''s heart was shocked, seeing Long You who was already close to him, before he had time to think, a lot of flames burst out from his body. Surrounded by flames soaring into the sky, it actually used "Pure Yang Yan"! Long You, who had already moved quickly in front of Bai Yue, stopped his movements immediately after seeing the strange flame. Because he sensed a dangerous aura from the flames, and there was also a very annoying feeling, so he was very curious. I thought to myself, what kind of flame is this? Can play a restraining effect on oneself? At this time, Bai Yue controlled "Pure Yang Yan" to form a sphere, and several large fireballs floated around. Since the current him can''t completely control this powerful flame as he likes, this level is already the limit. Fearing that he would lose control if he continued, Bai Yue had no choice but to control the existing fireballs and shoot them towards Longyou at top speed. When Long You saw the strange fireball coming, he didn''t want to touch it head-on. Although he was fused with the blood of the phoenix, this level of flame would definitely not pose a fatal threat to him. But since he came to this inexplicable arena, everything after that is unknown to Long You, and this feeling is very bad. He doesn''t want to get hurt, and wants to face the unknown ahead in the best condition, otherwise if there are any enemies or the Myriad Worlds appear later, he will fall into a passive position. So he directly resorted to "Tian Gang Qi Double Level Disease", and after greatly increasing his speed, he dodged these fireballs, and he didn''t want to approach Bai Yue who was on fire all over his body. Immediately jumped up, floated into the air, and attacked Bai Yue underground with a move of "Sixth Layer of Tiangang Qi¡¤Destruction". boom! Huge energy bombarded the flames around Bai Yue. The flames were almost completely suppressed, Bai Yue turned pale with shock, and couldn''t care less about it anymore, it was only barely able to stop it under the full burst of "Pure Yang Flame". But at this time, Longyou stretched out his right fist again, and a red energy shock wave visible to the naked eye appeared, bombarding towards Bai Yueyue at top speed. Boom boom boom! ! At this time, Bai Yueyue, who had exploded with "Pure Yang Flame" at full strength, completely lost his ability to resist, and was hit by a red shock wave. [The battle is over... the corpse king dragon wins right. ¡¿ Although "Pure Yang Yan" definitely has a great restraint effect on Longyou, but the gap in realm cannot be made up. No matter how restrained you are, if you can''t hit the enemy, everything will be in vain... [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Yang Fan chose the character lucky bag without hesitation, and the four-beast-in-one Longyou must have a wave! Although I don''t know if I can directly draw Longyou into Yuling. But even the other party''s four powerful bloodlines are very envious of him. Although Longyou''s technique "Tiangang Qi" is also very strong, but Yang Fan who already has "Primitive Yuxu Jue" is not very interested in it. Chapter 352 "Phoenix Bloodline (Weakened [Lord Yang Fanyi Years of life as the basis, open Longyou''s character blessing bag. ¡¿ Hearing this, Yang Fan started his trick, praying sincerely... I kept muttering in my heart: "Yu Ling Yu Ling, blood and blood..." [Obtain bloodline: Phoenix bloodline (weakened)] ! ! Hearing Wanjie''s voice, Yang Fan was overjoyed. Although he was a little regretful that he didn''t draw the other party into a royal spirit. But this should be because Longyou of the undead star is too strong, and it has nothing to do with his luck. Now the best thing to do is to draw out the phoenix bloodline that Yang Fan is most interested in among the four bloodlines. He feels that this wave of blood is profitable. But it is a bit of a fly in the ointment to indicate that it is a weakened version. But this is understandable, because Longyou''s own is a weakened version, how can he draw out the authentic one? Yang Fan quickly checked it. [Bloodline]: ¡¼Eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan (right eye) (advanceable)¡½¡¼Phoenix bloodline (weakened) (advanceable)¡½ (Nirvana rebirth: those who have this bloodline, except lifespan zero or soul destruction Any death of the player can be respawned in place.) (Disadvantages: continuous rebirth is not possible, the CD time is calculated according to the realm, the higher the realm, the shorter the CD time for rebirth.) Looking at the effect of this bloodline, it is not as outrageous as Yang Fan imagined. Only after the death of the body can Nirvana be reborn. If the soul is destroyed, it will be Barbie Q... In addition to the weakened version and the CD restriction, it lacks some amazing levels. Longyou just took a very small amount of the phoenix blood, and the fused phoenix blood was not perfect. But think about it, if it is the kind of immortal blood that Yang Fan imagined, how could it be Years of life can be drawn out? But Yang Fan instantly thought of its purpose. "Eight Gate Dunjia Formation"! Opening the gate of death is just a body collapse and death, and has nothing to do with the soul. That is to say, if you have the blood of the phoenix and use it with the gate of death, you will have a chance to be reborn from nirvana. This greatly increases combat effectiveness. And even in a normal battle, it is still a very strong life-saving hole card. The most rare thing is that this bloodline can also be advanced, and this bloodline must be made a standard for imperial spirits. Inheriting it to the imperial spirits can greatly eliminate the possibility of their death in battle. Yang Fan even thought of the reward room after the twentieth floor of the ladder. After all the imperial spirits are equipped with this bloodline, it will be very feasible. After figuring out these joints, Yang Fan became more and more satisfied with the drawn blood. Quickly ran to the Hall of Inheritance to take a look at the required points. [Open the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan passed on the "Phoenix Bloodline (weakened to his imperial spirit, Estes, and the required lifespan year, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ "..." What an inheritance! ? Didn''t realize it was so expensive... I actually still have a time when my life is short, really... After thinking for a while, he looked at the "Original Yuxu Art" that he inherited with the designated inheritance card. [Opening the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan passed on the "Original Yuxu Jue (Incomplete to his imperial spirit, Estes. Life is not enough to pass on. ¡¿ "..." Chapter 206： This is definitely a good thing, I don¡¯t even show me how long it takes to live... Suddenly Yang Fan thought of something... [Open the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan passed on the "Phoenix Bloodline (Weakened to his Yuling, Jiang Ziya, the required lifespan year, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ "..." Sure enough, Jiang Ziya only needs half the price... Because Yang Fan suddenly remembered the restriction of the Palace of Inheritance, the lifespan needed to inherit the second ability is doubled... Now he regrets that he shouldn''t equip so many imperial spirits with the skill of Bamen Dunjia. Or learn "Phoenix Bloodline" first, and then learn the Eight Gates! How much life can be saved by this... But to put it another way, if the imperial spirits hadn''t all learned the Bamen Dunjia, climbing the ladder by themselves would not be so easy. Not to mention anything else, let''s just talk about the reward room on the tenth floor. If it wasn''t for the eight-door Dunjia, the rewards would not be complete at all. Chapter 353 Betting on Lin Jingyu The matter has come to this point, regretting is of no avail. He is very clear that his main goal in the future is to accumulate lifespan... [The host may need the Forgotten Stone. ¡¿ ? ? ? At this time, the system suddenly popped up such a sentence inexplicably, which made Yang Fan a little stunned. "System, what Forgotten Stone?" [Forgotten stone effect, allowing the user to completely forget a specified self-skill or skill. ¡¿ "..." When Yang Fan heard that there was such a thing, he was overjoyed for a while, but then frowned again. In this case, the ghost knows if Wanjie will approve it! ? [You will know if you try it? ¡¿ Right! Just choose a Yuling and try it out first. Anyway, the eight Dunjia skills are not expensive. Even if it is useless, it will only lose 1000 years of life, but if it is useful, how much life do you have to save? "Give it to me to try!" ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Why? ¡¿ ? ? ? Yup! He hasn''t given away anything to himself since he got the system. And this time it is very abnormal, how could it suddenly remind itself that it still has things like the Forgotten Stone, which can solve the problems I am facing now? [Don''t judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. The Forgotten Stone itself is not a precious thing. Basically, no one would think about forgetting their own skills and skills. ¡¿ indeed... Apart from the problem Yang Fan is facing now, who would use this kind of thing? This thing should be useless to people other than Blue Star... Since you said that it is not precious anymore, you still refuse to give me some, this system is really stingy... [Even if it is not precious, it cannot be given away for nothing. ¡¿ "Okay! Then tell me how I can get it?" [The task cannot be released now, please the host to complete the current task first. ¡¿ Sure enough, the rewards given to me by the system were not random, so it was revealed. But the matter of the Forgotten Stone can only be shelved for the time being. Anyway, his lifespan is not enough. Now whether there is a Forgotten Stone or not, he must accumulate lifespan first. "System, why did you take the initiative to remind me this time?" [Because the masters of the ten thousand realms of the host, the more powerful abilities they inherit, the higher the winning rate when fighting against the brave. ¡¿ no wonder... No wonder the dog system is so abnormal this time... It turned out that he took a fancy to the ability of the Phoenix bloodline and wanted to help me equip all the imperial spirits so that he could help him better. [...Please pay attention to civilization! ¡¿ Yang Fan didn''t bother to take care of it, and left the Hall of Inheritance directly, ready to go to the betting interface to see both sides of the next game. [December 17, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: Miao Renfeng from "The Invincible Player" VS Lin Jingyu from "Disciple of Qingyun" The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! After seeing the two people competing, Yang Fan complained in his heart: Wanjie really brought its style of killing people to death to the extreme! But it is also friendly to those who are daring and like to bet backwards. This false title will give the bettors another headache. But that doesn''t include him... He didn''t even have to recall the information from both parties. With only the title of Qingyun Disciple, he directly photographed The year is on Lin Jingyu. If it was when the other party had just apprenticed as a teacher, then it would be considered unlucky for him. But as long as he entered Qingyunmen''s other periods, he could easily crush Miao Renfeng. Don''t look at Miao Renfeng''s claim to be invincible all over the world, but one is in the world of low martial arts, and the other is in the world of immortal heroes, there is no comparison at all. Basically, it is to send sub-questions. After taking a look at the random competition that did not show up, Yang Fan directly withdrew from Myriad Realms. After returning to the villa, he thought about it for a long time, and decided to go to the Three Kingdoms World after two days after the magic fetus matured to help Jiang Ziya build a strong army. It shouldn''t be far away from completing the system task, and he is now looking forward to the system''s release of a Forgotten Stone task. After all, if you don''t try it quickly to see if it works, you will always feel that you owe something. After having dinner with Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan, Yang Fan went to the yard and began to practice sword control. He is now more and more proficient in using it, and with the improvement of his realm, he can basically travel with the Yufei Sword. Chapter 354 three days later... Yang Fan brought Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan to the territorial space. At this time, the magic fetus fruits had all matured and fell to the ground. After Yang Fan collected them all into the Qiankun ring, he thawed all the previously frozen corpses of monitor lizards and threw them in the orchard, letting them continue to eat. After tidying up, the three of them planted the spiritual food seeds and opened the dimensional door of the Transcendent Three Kingdoms world. Spirit food does not need fertilizer, just wait for it to mature, with the assistance of colorful terraced fields, it can almost reach the appearance of four harvests and five harvests a year. ¡ª¡ª Extraordinary Three Kingdoms World... In the governor''s mansion of Yecheng... Nearly two hundred days have passed since the last time I left. After Jiang Ziya got the news, he hurried over to report the latest situation to Yang Fan. Nothing major happened in Hebei. Almost all the remnants of the Yellow Turbans were wiped out with the help of Jiang Ziya, and even those who slipped through the net had already fled to other places. Except for the black bandits led by Zhang Yan who fled into the mountains, there were no more bandits in the whole of Hebei, and it began to enter a stage of rapid development. Another big news is that Liangzhou''s Beigong Boyu and Li Wenhou have grown bigger. The rebel army has reached tens of thousands, and Beigong Boyu led tens of thousands of cavalry to invade Sanfu under the banner of killing eunuchs and invade the Yuanling. The imperial court sent famous generals Huang Fusong and Dong Zhuo to conquer... Yang Fan knew that Dong Zhuo''s battle of opportunity was about to start. This started a few months ago... There are two groups of Qiang people from Beidi County, Anding County, Jincheng County, Longxi County, Fanghan, Heguan and other places. Unable to bear the exorbitant taxes imposed by the imperial court and the exploitation of local corrupt officials, he launched a rebellion to overthrow the local Han Dynasty rule. However, the Han government sent Huangzhongyi Conghu army recruited by Qiang people and Xiaoyuezhi people to suppress the rebellion in Lingju (now northwest of Lanzhou, which belongs to Jincheng County). But these Hu troops were not of the same mind with the imperial court. After cooperating with the rebels inside and outside, they killed the Hu Qiang school lieutenant Leng Zheng on the road, and they elected the former Huang Zhongyi Cong Hu soldiers Beigong Boyu and Li Wenhou as generals. Chen Yi, the prefect of Jincheng, sent the governor of Liangzhou, Bian Yun, and Liangzhou, Han Yue to negotiate with the rebels. As a result, the rebels took the two hostages and refused to release them. The prefect Chen Yi personally went to the rebel camp to negotiate the release of the hostages, but was killed by the rebels. Among the hostages, Bian Zhang, the magistrate of Xin''an County, and Han Sui, the governor of Liangzhou, were persuaded by the rebels to join the rebels. With the joining of these two famous people, the rebel army became even more powerful and vigorous. In just a few weeks, the rebels captured Yunwu, the governor of Jincheng County, and have since occupied Jincheng County as their base for rebellion. Zuo Chang, the governor of Liangzhou, embezzled military expenses for defending against the enemy and refused to give the army food and grass, which helped the rebels. Xia Yu and Gai Xun, the experienced new captains of Qiang Guards, also failed to defeat the rebels, and fled after a disastrous defeat. The strength of the Liangzhou government was no longer able to deal with the rebels. That''s why the imperial court sent Huang Fusong and Dong Zhuo to go out to start Dong Zhuo''s battle of opportunity. The world has not completely deviated from the original track, and the wheels are moving forward. That being the case, it is enough for my own Jizhou to develop with peace of mind during this period. In the Blue Star World at most two or three months, the battle for world **** will start here. Building walls high and accumulating food widely is the kingly way. Let''s see what the princes of this world will use to compete with themselves. Yang Fan handed Jiang Ziya thousands of magic fetus fruits, and asked him to greatly improve the trapping camp formed by Gao Shun. After meeting with his subordinates, he arranged two banquets and stayed in this world for half a month before leaving. Because the number of magic tires is not enough, he has to collect a large number of corpses to ripen them. The monitor lizard field is a very vast dimension, with a large number of alien races, and the effect of fertilizer is also very good, so Yang Fan decided to go there again. After returning to the territorial space and saying hello to the imperial spirits, he took Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan and drove to the giant lizard domain again. As soon as she entered the space, Xu Shan greeted her. She was still in the familiar military uniform, with a pretty face and long legs... At this time, she was looking at Yang Fan in a daze and asked. "Hey! Why is Brother Yang Fan here again? Did you miss your sister?" Yang Fan chuckled. Chapter 207： "Yes! I''m afraid my sister will be bored here, so I''m here to accompany you! Here, this is for you..." After speaking, he handed over some food and wine that he bought along the way. Xu Shan''s eyes lit up when she saw the wine, she snatched it up and put it in the space bag, felt around, and found that no one was paying attention to it. Then he stretched out his finger to touch Yang Fan''s forehead, and said slowly. "Don''t you know that the guardians are not allowed to drink alcohol when they are on duty?... Next time you will secretly, don''t give it so blatantly, it''s not good to be seen by others..." "Uh¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone, my phone was broken yesterday, so I was forced to ask for a day off. One more chapter today. Thank you [Yi Cangqiong] for your great love... Chapter 355 Surrounded by powerful human enemies Yang Fan and Xu Shan entered the room. After Xu Shan took out a plate and put it on the ground, she put the food and wine on the table and began to drink. "Come on, let''s go first. Since guarding this place, it''s rare to have a drink." After speaking, Xu Shan picked up the wine she had just poured and motioned Yang Fan to have a drink together. Yang Fan also took out the momentum of a bottle holder and drank with her. Anyway, after drinking, the two of them will use spiritual power to clear the alcohol in their bodies. Although it''s kind of boring... But there is no way, one has to guard the space to prevent any stubble, and the other has to collect fertilizer. The two chatted all over the world while drinking, and they chatted to the dimensional space in a short time. "Brother Yang Fan, don''t think that we human beings are so safe. Many things are just that our strength is still low and we can''t touch them." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded and asked. "Sister Shan is talking about the abyss organization and the high-level dimensional space?" Xu Shan smiled and shook her head slightly. "The abyss organization is not dangerous, at most they are disgusting shit-stirring sticks. If most of the strong human beings were not held back by alien races and dangers in space, how could these shit-stirring sticks be so happy? " space? This was the first time Yang Fan heard of it, so he asked curiously. "Sister Shan, what are the dangers in space?" Xu Shan raised the cup and touched Yang Fan, drank it down, and then said slowly. "I don''t know much, I only know that many races in space are enemies of mankind, and these are not things we should worry about. "We are relatively safe now, what we have to do is to work hard to become stronger." "Every year, there are many strong people who sacrifice to protect human beings. It is not easy for human beings to resist foreign enemies. If there are no strong people in the blue star, what awaits us will be the extinction of the race. This is what a senior once told me. what was said." Speaking of this, Xu Shan looked adoring. Yang Fan was a little dazed when he heard these words. The people on Blue Star basically live and work in peace and contentment, although he knows that there must be enemies, such as high-level dimensional space. But he believes that these dangers have always been suppressed by humans. The impact on Blue Star would not be too great. It was not until now that he heard the word genocide that he realized that he had taken it for granted. Seeing Yang Fan lost in thought, Xu Shan laughed out loud, "Pfft!" "These are too far away from us. We can improve our strength at Blue Star with peace of mind. I tell you this to make you feel a sense of crisis, so that you can practice harder, just like the purpose that senior told me back then." Now Yang Fan understands that only those with great potential will know something in advance, and ordinary people will never hear about it. They may not be exposed to these real dangers in their entire lives. Yang Fan nodded. "I know. Regarding becoming stronger, even if Sister Shan doesn''t say anything, I won''t be negligent." Xu Shan smiled slightly. "Looks like I''m meddling in my own business? Come, drink!" After Yang Fan had another drink with her, he shook his head and said seriously. "How can it be meddling? I wish I could learn more about the real situation of Blue Star! Sister Shan continued." After Xu Shan pondered for a moment, she spoke slowly again. "As far as I know, the greatest enemy of human beings does not come from space, but from a place called Nether Realm. It is said that many saint-level powerhouses have fallen in this place..." Yang Fan was taken aback, the saint level has fallen? "Where is this underworld? Is it a holy dimension or a higher existence?" Unexpectedly, Xu Shan shook her head. "I don''t know... After all, I''m just a little Transcendent, how much can I know? Knowing too much will affect Dao Xin..." "..." I''m still platinum! Are you not afraid of affecting my Dao heart? Xu Shan may have seen what Yang Fan was thinking, and said with a smile. "You are the top of the Qianlong list, and your talent is so amazing. It won''t be long before someone tells you this. I just said it in advance... I think I was not as calm as you when I heard this..." I see¡­ Tell a person with great potential about this kind of human crisis, and he can''t tell whether it is good or bad. These things should be quite emotional for people with weak minds, right? Maybe this is intentional by the strong? After all, it will be difficult for people who are frightened by these things to become strong in the future, right? It may also be a way for people with real potential to boil frogs in warm water to slowly understand the world? Yang Fan didn''t bother to think about it, and hearing about it didn''t affect him, anyway, he just worked hard to become stronger... Chapter 356 Storm Team and Storm Domain Outside a very classical courtyard of the God of War Academy. Beside a peaceful lake. Yan Changfeng was sitting quietly fishing with a fishing rod when he suddenly sensed something and turned his head to look in one direction. After a while, an old man came across the sky, and before he had time to land, he found a strong wind blowing, and the old man rushed to resist with spiritual power. But the strong wind was so strong that the old man was unstable and fell from a high altitude. Boom! After hitting the ground, the floor was smashed into spider web-like cracks. The old man stood up with a dissatisfied face, leaned on his waist and walked towards Yan Changfeng cursing. Yelling while walking. "Yan Changfeng, what are you doing? This is how you treat guests? Oh, my old waist!" Yan Changfeng didn''t care at all, but looked at the other party lightly. "Shut up! The fish is gone!" "..." The old man''s face was full of black lines when he heard the words, he knew why Yan Changfeng was so far away, so he knocked himself down. Was he afraid that he would surprise his fish? I''m not as good as a fish! ? Although I was dissatisfied in my heart, the volume was still lowered a lot. No way, can''t win... "Can''t you just catch it? How many fish do you want and you can catch them all ashore with a wave of your hand? Is it worth fishing?" Yan Changfeng glanced at him with caring eyes and said. "Is there something wrong?" The old man walked up to Yan Changfeng, sat down on the ground carelessly and said. "Boy Yang went to the giant lizard domain again, you know?" Yes, the old man is Murong Shang. He was a little worried when he saw that Yang Fan had been running to the giant lizard area recently. It''s not that he is worried about Yang Fan''s safety, but mainly because he is afraid that his favorite grandson-in-law will be abducted by Xu Shan... Ever wondered if I should do something? My granddaughter is also an elm-headed person, and she doesn''t take the initiative at all. At what time is she still practicing at home! She has found the rich husband-in-law, and she still has to worry about this and that for her. Pity me, now that I am old, can''t I let myself worry about it? The more Murong Shang thought about it, the more speechless he became, and secretly complained: If the matter is resolved in the future, will my old man help you with the bridal chamber? Yan Changfeng gave Murong Shang a strange look, and whispered two words. "Know." Murong Shang rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and he still spoke in the same way as before. "Changfeng! Tell me... we also have some diamond-level dimensional space in the Temple of War God. Isn''t it good for Yang Xiaozi to run to others? Look! Xu Shan is the guardian, and we are..." Yan Changfeng turned his head and glanced at him and interrupted. "Talk to the point!" Yan Changfeng was a little speechless, thinking to himself, this old man is talking a lot, it''s really long-winded, and I haven''t figured out what he wants to express after talking for a long time. It''s also powerful enough... Murong Shang was choked immediately, pondered for a while, organized his words and continued. "I want you to send him to the Stormlands." Yan Changfeng was taken aback when he heard the words, then shook his head after thinking about it. "early!" Murong Shang didn''t seem to be surprised by this answer at all, and continued to persuade him indifferently. "He has a lot of imperial spirits, and they are all very powerful. Although his realm is a bit poor, his luck can be said to be very against the sky. He is very suitable for going to the storm domain. I think..." Yan Changfeng looked straight at Murong Shang, and interrupted. "early!" "Uh¡­" Murong Shang, who was interrupted again, felt MMP in his heart... But he didn''t continue to persuade, he knew that since Yan Changfeng had made a decision, it was useless to continue talking. The Storm Domain is one of the three special dimensional spaces controlled by the Temple of War God. As long as you are lucky, you can get various benefits in it. Of course, if you are unlucky, you will encounter great danger, which is why Yan Changfeng has always said it early. I thought that after Yang Fan had entered the Stormland and experienced the magic inside, he would not always go to the Monitor Lizard Field. But Murong Shang is not qualified to bring people in. Chapter 208： Yan Changfeng did, and the Storm Domain was where he was guarded by the Storm Team, and the Storm Team was named after it. But people don''t agree... It seems that this way does not work... While Murong Shang was thinking, Yan Changfeng''s voice came again. "Go back if you have nothing else to do!" "..." Made! Come here as a guest, let alone a fall, and drive people away without even giving you a sip of tea? But this is quite Yan Changfeng... Murong Shang stood up and patted the ashes off his body, then walked slowly towards the distance. Yan Changfeng looked at his back and fell into thought for a while. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and continued to fish quietly. Chapter 357 The Inexplicable Murong Shang five days later... In the giant lizard domain, Yang Fan and his imperial spirits just finished a big battle, and they are now collecting the corpses. After Yang Fan had a drink with Xu Shan on the first day, he summoned all the imperial spirits in the territorial space and took a different path from the last time. Fighting continued along the way without encountering any accidents. Five days have passed, and the fruits on the magic tire fruit tree are ripe again, and what we have to do now is to wait for them to fall off naturally. Not to mention, with the fertilizer, the magic fetus matures quite quickly, and it is basically harvested once every ten days. In this case, it won''t take too much time to form an army of the golden peak. Coupled with the various military forces of the Three Kingdoms World, it will definitely be a very powerful force. It''s a pity that people at the peak of gold will be useless if they continue to eat the magic tire fruit. I don''t know if there are any more advanced fruits that are so easy to use. After tidying up, Yang Fan recalled the imperial spirits, and only took Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan with him to the base. Several hours later, Xu Shan, who was playing games in the room, sensed Yang Fan''s return, threw the game console away, and walked out the door. When she saw Yang Fan landing with the flying sword, her eyes lit up, and she looked at the Blood Drinking Sword curiously. "Got to go?" After Yang Fan landed, Feijian retracted and nodded. "Go back, come again next time..." Xu Shan was startled when she heard this. "I''m wondering, there are no resources in this monitor lizard field except those disgusting lizards. Why do you like to run here so much? Do you have a grudge against the lizards?" "No! What? Sister Shan doesn''t welcome me?" Xu Shan rolled her eyes. "Come on, come on! Next time, bring more delicious food and that! Do you know? You know the environment here, my sister is very bitter." "must." The two chatted for another half an hour. Yang Fan took Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan out of the giant lizard domain, and drove back to the villa of the God of War Academy. Not long after arriving home, the door rang and Murong Shang came to visit. Looking at Murong Shang next to him, Yang Fan said embarrassedly. "Grandpa, there''s nothing at home, why don''t we order takeaway?" Murong Shang waved his hand indifferently. "Anything is fine! Remember to order some wine!" "Uh! Good! The old man has something to do with me?" Murong Shang rubbed his hands together and asked with a smile. "Well, you''ve been running a lot in the Monitor Lizard Field lately?" Yang Fan looked at the other party strangely and nodded. "What''s wrong?" Murong Shang stroked his beard and said. "It''s nothing! I remember the Monitor Lizard Domain, which has no resources and no special products. If it''s for experience, our Temple of War also has a diamond-level dimensional space!" Yang Fan was a little puzzled. Of course he knew that the Temple of War God had a diamond-level dimensional space, but in comparison, monitor lizards had stronger vitality, and corpses were more effective as fertilizer. "Aren''t they all the same?" Murong Shang said with an unteachable expression. "Of course it''s different. We have it in our own home. Why do we like to go to other people''s place? How bad is this effect?" Yang Fan was completely dumbfounded when he heard the words... Why is God so bad? Isn''t the dimensional space where the guardians are stationed open to all Dragon Kingdom people? If your own college has a dimensional space to go to the country, will the influence be bad? Even if he was beaten to death, Murong Shang was worried that he would develop feelings for Xu Shan after getting along with him for a long time, so he neglected Murong Qingwu, let this **** go! "There is another saying? Why don''t I know?" Looking at Yang Fan''s suspicious gaze, Murong Shang felt a little embarrassed. "Ahem! Anyway, it''s better to go to our own as much as possible, so what! Why hasn''t this takeaway come yet? I''m starving to death." "..." Yang Fan was a little confused for a moment, not knowing what Murong Shang wanted to say. At this time, Murong Shang changed the subject and started chatting about the rewards that Wanjie gave to the list members on January 1st. Yang Fan also knows that although the rewards are random, the rewards for the top of the Qianlong list are generally very useful. After receiving the rewards, the previous tops will rise to varying degrees. As a result, the capitals of almost all previous lists will be on the list of people in the near future. After the two chatted for a long time, they started to drink with takeaway. The next day Yang Fan woke up and started practicing sword control outside the yard. Time soon came to December 17, the day when the heads-up competition began. It was already afternoon at this time, and Yang Fan was leaning on Xiao Nan''s lap with a face of enjoyment, while the other party gently massaged him. Suddenly the phone rang, and after the call was connected, Su Xiyu''s voice came over. "I knew that there was a Ten Thousand Worlds Competition today, and you definitely didn''t retreat." "..." It seems that I haven''t retreated for a while, right? Because he wants to attack the rewards of the 20th floor, he has no idea of ??hard work for the time being. God knows if the imperial spirits can pass through the door of death after the appearance of the holy alien race on the 20th floor. He didn''t dare to try it, so he paid the reward for nothing first. "Teacher Su, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you if you are interested in traveling to Sakura Country." Yang Fan reacted instantly, the freshman exchange meeting... Chapter 358 Fishing? fishing abyss After Yang Fan reacted, he said directly. "What kind of freshman exchange meeting are you talking about?" Su Xiyu on the other end of the phone was taken aback. "You knew already?" "Hmm! It doesn''t make sense for me to go, does it? What should I communicate with those freshmen?" Su Xiyu also expressed her understanding. "Indeed, the whole world knows that you are the first freshman, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not, and rewards are of no use to you." The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. Just after hanging up, Yang Fan received another call from Yan Changfeng. It made him a little puzzled, usually there are no calls, but today one after another. "Brother Yan, what do you need from me?" Yan Changfeng''s voice came from the opposite side. "If you have time, let''s go to Sakura Country." ? ? ? Yan Changfeng actually cares about the freshman exchange meeting? What are you kidding? ? Yang Fan asked dumbfoundedly. "Brother Yan, is there anything different about this new exchange?" "No! Fishing!" fishing? ? ? What''s the mess? Want to eat fish but I don''t know where to buy it? What are you fishing for? "Brother Yan, I''m not interested in fishing! Besides, you can fish in Haoyue City, right?" "Fishing the abyss, Haoyue can''t catch it." ! ! Now Yang Fan came to his senses, Yan Changfeng was asking himself if he was interested in being a bait to catch people from the Abyss organization... Thinking that he was constantly attacked by the abyss before, Yang Fan expressed his interest in having the opportunity to take revenge on them. "Brother Yan, what is your plan?" "You are bright, I am dark!" "..." Talking about plans with succinct people makes me drunk, but I can basically guess what the other person is thinking. "Can you catch it?" "I don''t know!" Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and decided to agree. He is very happy to be able to sink into the abyss. Even if you don''t catch it, you can just go on a trip by yourself, and there is nothing to lose. Yan Changfeng is the best among the king-level powerhouses, a figure listed on the land list, and he fishes himself, so there is absolutely no problem with Yang Fan''s safety. Yang Fan still didn''t believe that Abyss would dispatch a holy level to attack him, he didn''t have such a big face. King-level words are still possible, after all, the teacher leading the team must have a super-level... As long as you make a fuss about the teacher who leads the team, maybe you can really kill a king. Thinking about it this way, Yang Fan became inexplicably excited... "I see, I''m going to book this trip to the country of cherry blossoms." After Yan Changfeng heard Yang Fan agree, a smile of appreciation appeared in his eyes. Chapter 209： Before he could speak, he heard Yang Fan continue. "Brother Yan, if you really catch it, the opponent will not come out at the king level and you will not come out. I can deal with the super-level enemies, but what about the freshmen when they fight?" Yan Changfeng was taken aback when he heard that Yang Fan was directly planning to catch the king. His coffin face really smiled this time, and the smile was full of admiration. He chose to believe that Yang Fan could handle the Transcendent level. "Go separately, you hide." go separately? "In this case, if the abyss doesn''t find me, will it attack the freshman team?" "You underestimated the abyss, don''t worry about the freshmen." Since Yan Changfeng said that there is no need to worry, Yang Fan didn''t bother to worry. The whole plan was almost formed in the chat between the two. After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan thought about it, and decided not to call Su Xiyu, so that the outside world thought he was not going. Then he concealed himself a little bit and went secretly, accompanied by two Transcendent personal protection, hoping that the abyss organization would be fooled. Unexpectedly, Yan Changfeng, who is usually taciturn, has a bad heart, which suits his appetite... At this time, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, and Yang Fan entered the competition panel of Wanjie. "Made! Myriad Realms is doing something again, playing the invincible hand and disciple of Qingyun? These two titles are so simple that I am a little afraid to bet on this one." "Anyway, it''s 50%. Why don''t you dare to bet? I''ll bet on Miao Renfeng to see my luck." "Indeed! Although I know that I may be cheated by the title, I really dare not bet on that Qingyun disciple..." "I''m betting on Lin Jingyu. There are often people in the Ten Thousand Realms who have a weak title but are very powerful." "Yes! Many people with awesome titles are used to deceive people. If you guessed correctly, this invincible player might be a self-proclaimed..." "I think both of their titles are a bit like the world of martial arts! Now we have to guess which one has the higher world combat power." "Why do you think so much? The big deal is to lose, and it''s not like you haven''t lost before..." "Tell me! Those brothers who went to the Sakura Country to inquire about the news didn''t say anything? I want to know which side the Sakura Country is betting on!" "..." Chapter 359 Lin Jingyu VS Miao Renfeng At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The water friends who were complaining all kinds of things immediately stopped speaking, and all looked at the ring. The one on the left was a rough man with messy hair and a stubbled beard, giving him the air of a tramp. He is tall and thin, like a penny, with a sallow complexion and a sickly face. He was dressed thickly, with a fur coat outside, and a long sword was held in a big hand like a cattail fan. At this time, he was facing the sun, and a lot of sweat appeared on his head unconsciously, and his free hand was constantly wiping. Not to mention the body in the fur coat, it was already sweating profusely after just standing there... In contrast, the person on the right is much better. He is a tall and straight young man in white clothes. His eyes are piercing, clear and moving, his eyes are very bright, and his temperament is elegant and extraordinary. With a belt on her head and a jade scarf around her waist, she looks proud and suave. Coupled with the strange-looking long sword on the back, it feels a bit like a sword fairy. At this time, he was looking around curiously, quite surprised by what happened to him, thinking to himself, first observe carefully, and then ask the master when he returns. For this competition, he never thought that he would lose to his opponent, all he thought about was what would happen after he went back. He even planned to tell his good brother Zhang Xiaofan about his mysterious journey. The reason why he didn''t worry about losing at all was that his opponent was sweating profusely because he was overdressed. How could he lose? Seeing Miao Renfeng squinting his eyes and constantly wiping away the sweat, his skin was scratched and itchy, Lin Jingyu felt uncomfortable for him. "Uncle! Why don''t you take off your coat?" Miao Renfeng was taken aback when he heard his opponent speak! Looking intently at the past... After seeing the opponent''s appearance and the long sword on his back, Miao Renfeng unconsciously felt a fighting spirit in his heart, but thinking of the opponent''s age, he shook his head secretly. If it weren''t for the strange things he encountered now, which made him feel like he was bumping into a ghost, he really didn''t want to fight a boy. After taking off his coat, he took off his coat again, but he still felt too hot, so he was too embarrassed to continue taking it off. Especially things like taking off his pants in front of others, but Miao Renfeng couldn''t do it... "Little brother! Do you know what''s going on now? We''ve run into ghosts?" Lin Jingyu was speechless upon hearing this. Hit ghosts? What a ghost! Maybe it would be better to describe it as hitting a god? "I don''t know, but I know that if we want to go back, we have to fight to the death, so... offended!" Miao Renfeng also nodded, he also knew this information. "Since that''s the case, Miao will not show mercy, so I ask my little brother to enlighten me." With Miao Renfeng, a hero in the world of low martial arts, it is impossible to tell how strong Lin Jingyu is. But seeing the appearance of the other party''s young boy, he thought that even if the other party started practicing martial arts from the womb, he would not be his opponent. Thinking that I am going to kill the other party with my own hands later, my heart is full of mixed feelings for a while, and I am full of emotions... After pondering for a while, he asked quite proudly. "Little brother, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, please tell me. As long as Miao can do what he can, I will help you achieve it..." "..." Lin Jingyu looked at Miao Renfeng dumbfounded. Where does this guy get his confidence? "No, don''t you need it?" When Miao Renfeng saw that the other party refused, and was about to say something more, Wanjie''s voice sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ With the sound of this voice, the restraint on the two disappeared instantly. But they didn''t do it right away. Miao Renfeng''s attention was attracted by Wanjie''s voice, and he was looking around to find the source of the voice. Lin Jingyu shook his head slowly. "Uncle! Don''t look at it, if you can''t find it, let''s talk about your last wish!" Miao Renfeng was startled! drink! This young man has a big tone... "No! I just hope that you don''t blame Miao after you die under Miao''s sword, little brother." MMP¡­ For this confident uncle, Lin Jingyu didn''t know what to say for a while. "No, and I hope uncle won''t blame me." "Hahaha... Since it''s a life-and-death battle, of course life and death depend on each other''s fate, so let''s start!" After Miao Renfeng finished speaking, he pulled out the long sword in his hand with a sound of "Shua!", pointed the tip of the sword at Lin Jingyu, and then ran towards him quickly with light kung fu. Lin Jingyu saw the opponent''s fighting style and slapped his forehead with his hand. Reluctantly, he wondered if he was too much of a bully in a life-and-death battle with such a person? ? Chapter 360 Extracting Lin Jingyu''s Lucky Bag Miao Renfeng didn''t care what his opponent was thinking, since he had drawn his sword, it meant the battle had begun. Since this life-and-death battle is unavoidable, it is not the time to show mercy. He rushed to the vicinity of Lin Jingyu, "Shua Shua Shua!" After pulling a sword flower, he used the "Miao Family Sword Art". He shouted loudly. "Why don''t you show your sword!?" Just after finishing speaking, Lin Jingyu sighed and pushed forward with one palm. boom! Ping ping bang! A burst of huge energy emanated from Lin Jingyu''s palm, which directly shattered Miao Renfeng''s long sword and sent the opponent flying. puff! Miao Renfeng in mid-air spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief... Boom! After Miao Renfeng hit the ground... [The battle is over... Qingyun disciple Lin Jingyu won. ¡¿ Ugh¡­ After the battle, the water friends sighed, and when they saw Miao Renfeng wiping his sweat, they guessed the ending... [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Faced with this choice, Yang Fan hesitated. Although now he lacks a lot of lifespan to pass on the "phoenix bloodline" to the imperial spirits. But this Lin Jingyu made him too greedy, let''s not say that the other party is a monster with unparalleled talent. Even Yang Fan is envious of the ghost-slaying trick and the dragon-slaying sword behind him! The grandeur of the world, the righteousness will last forever, not for killing immortals, but for killing ghosts and gods... It seems unscientific not to smoke a wave, right? If you have a lifespan, save it next time! After figuring it out, Yang Fan directly chose the character lucky bag. [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the lifespan of one year, open Qingyun''s disciple, Lin Jingyu''s character blessing bag. ¡¿ At this time, Yang Fan had already started to pray devoutly. "Blessings of all realms, blessings of all realms, Yuling or Dragon Slaying Sword is fine! It''s not unacceptable to kill ghosts and gods..." [Equipment obtained: Dragon Slaying Sword. ¡¿ ! ! Kuo Yi Kuo Yi, although he didn''t draw out his whole body, but Yang Fan was very satisfied with getting the Dragon Slaying Sword. Thinking about it is right, the value of this weapon should be enough Is it a year? Chapter 210： If this is drawn out with a sword and a man, Wanjie will probably lose money. (Bah! In fact, the author is afraid of being involved in copyright infringement, okay?) Yang Fan was very satisfied with the harvest this time, so he went directly to the betting interface to check it out. [December 24, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Transformers" Megatron VS "Samurai Soul" Bawangwan The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Another outrageous one came out, Wanjie really can pull anyone! The words of these two should not be comparable. Fighting a high-tech samurai should not be difficult. He directly Years of life was slapped on Megatron. Then he left the world... Yang Fan was sitting on the sofa, stroking the Dragon Slaying Sword in his hand, and the sword trembled slightly in his hand, giving him a reaction. This is already recognized as the master, and sure enough, the products produced by Wanjie never disappoint. He remembered that Zhanlongjian was the Nine Heavens Divine Weapon, and it seemed that he would only recognize people who were full of righteousness. Yang Fan doesn''t have this thing, so I really want to shout out, "Myriad worlds are amazing!" Walking outside the courtyard, Yang Fan communicated with the dragon-slaying sword with Yujianshu, and after performing a sword art, with a sound of "shua!", the dragon-slaying sword came out of its sheath. hiss! For a moment, the emerald green light around the Zhanlongjian exploded! The body of the sword is in the shape of a dragon, and the blade is as clear as autumn water, with steaming aura, emerald green like water, and radiant. Just by looking at the power of the sword when it is unsheathed, one can tell that it is not ordinary, and its power must be huge. And this sword has spirituality. After Yang Fan controlled it to fly for a while, he felt extremely relaxed and did not consume much energy. Even a spirit weapon like the Ten Fist Sword can''t compare with it at all, it''s not even a star and a half away... Afterwards, Yang Fan started to practice sword control outside the courtyard... the next day¡­ Yan Changfeng came to Yang Fan''s villa and discussed with him further the plan to fish for the abyss. Yang Fan advocated that those who protect him personally should not use those from the Storm Team, and he would not give the Abyss organization any chance to think of Yan Changfeng. There can''t be too many people, and it can''t be too strong, otherwise the abyss organization will think it''s not worthwhile to ambush them, and if they don''t get the trick, it will be a waste of work. In the end, it was decided that an extraordinary middle-level member and an extraordinary elementary-level member of the Temple of War would participate in the plan. Yan Changfeng will handle this matter... After Yan Changfeng left, Yang Fan practiced sword control in the yard again. What he is practicing now is to step on the blood-drinking sword to control the flight while commanding the dragon-slaying sword and the ten-fist sword to attack. time flies... In this way, another two days passed, and today it was the day when Yang Fan went to the Sakura Kingdom. He and Yan Changfeng decided after research that he would set off with the freshmen. At this time, Yan Changfeng had brought two men to Yang Fan''s villa. Chapter 361 Fishing Operation Begins The two men are middle-aged, and the one with long hair and beard looks in his forties, and has a bit of an artistic atmosphere. A slightly older, tall, thin man in his fifties, with a very ordinary appearance, belongs to the category of people who hide their strength and lose the crowd''s attention and are difficult to attract others'' attention. Yang Fan knew that these two were the ones who cooperated with him as bait this time. Yan Changfeng stepped forward to introduce at this time, and Yang Fan knew that the long-haired man was named Yang Feng, and the thin and tall one was named Xiao Rui, and he was still in his family. Although the two also briefly introduced themselves, Yang Fan knew that both of them were excellent members of the Temple of War. Because Murong Shang entered Chaofan at the age of sixty, he dared to call himself a young talent, if he hadn''t practiced the technique of Zhuyan, or eaten some natural and earthly treasures related to Zhuyan. These two people obviously entered Chaofan more than ten years earlier than Murong Shang and his elders, so they can be regarded as a type of people with high talents. Yang Fan thought to himself, maybe not only himself is the bait this time, but maybe these two are also... Don''t look at Yan Changfeng''s boring gourd appearance, he is really merciless when he tricks people. Now that it has been prepared, the rest is not up to me and others to control. Whether the abyss organization will take the bait or not, everything is left to God''s will. After the three of them got to know each other briefly, they chatted for a while, and Yang Feng said to Yan Changfeng. "Senior Yan, let''s go then..." Yan Changfeng nodded, stepped forward and patted Yang Fan on the shoulder. "Go!" He didn''t say anything to comfort him, nor did he say anything about safety. Perhaps it was because Yan Changfeng didn''t think that the three of Yang Fan would be a safety hazard at all. After the three of them greeted Yan Changfeng, they drove out of the school in an ordinary commercial vehicle. Instead of going to the airport, I planned to drive to pick up Tianshi, and then take the sea route to Sakura Country. In order to achieve the purpose of a little concealment. Yang Fan has already recalled Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan at this time, and now he has Shenwei Space in his body, plus the blood of the phoenix, resurrection coins, and random teleportation scrolls. Safety is very guaranteed, so I simply don''t recruit Yuling, and try to appear as few people as possible to travel, so that I am afraid of being targeted and secretly go to the Sakura Country. I just hope that Abyss''s intelligence capabilities won''t be overwhelmed. It would be ridiculous if I didn''t find my group... There is no way around this, if Yang Fan blatantly acts outside of Haoyue City, the people from Abyss may not be able to do anything, let alone the King Level. Definitely not good for fishing. The car has been driving for four hours, and has already left Haoyue City, and nothing happened. ¡ª¡ª On the outskirts of a small third-tier city in Longguo, in an underground base. A man in a black robe hurried in and reported to an old woman with a scar on her face. "My lord, I have some latest information to report to you." The old woman was sitting on a chair looking at some materials, and didn''t raise her head when she heard the words. "Say!" The man in black organized his language and spoke slowly. "There was a commercial vehicle leaving Haoyue City and heading towards Province G. This was nothing, but it happened to be discovered by our people. The driver turned out to be Xiao Rui from the Temple of War God." The old woman was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and instantly she looked like a dog, and looked up at the man in black in disbelief, with a dangerous gleam in her eyes. "I said, do you feel that the old man is too busy? You have to report to me about Xiao Rui''s going to province G?" Seeing this, the man in black hurriedly explained. "No! There are still people in the car, and they are very low-key and never show their faces. Our people have never been able to observe the identities of other people." "You also know that Xiao Rui, a public face who is good at hiding, travels in a cheap commercial vehicle, which in itself reveals its weirdness. If it didn''t happen that the coyotes had fought against him before, we might not have discovered it." At this time, another man in black robe walked into the hall and said with a smile. "I said, Old Liu! You don''t like him driving a cheap car, so why don''t you go and kill him? You have to bother Mr. Supervisor for everything, what''s the use of you?" Old Liu was furious when he heard the words, what the **** am I not satisfied with other people driving cheap cars? "Fuck you..." "Shut up!" The relationship between these two people should not be very harmonious, Lao Liu was about to start scolding, but was stopped by the manager. He could only shut his mouth quickly and stare at the man in black robe who just came in. It seems that I am not lightly annoyed... The old woman frowned and thought for a while, then asked slowly. "What are you suspecting?" Only then did Lao Liu put away his expression and turned to look at the manager. "I wonder if Yang Fan, the top of the Qianlong list, is in the car, and Xiao Rui is the bodyguard. They went to Province G to go to Sakura Country by sea." Chapter 362 Attack on the Highway The manager''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and after thinking about it for a while, he realized that it was really possible. If it was just Xiao Rui, she would not be interested at all, but adding Yang Fan would make a big difference. From her eyes, it can still be seen that Yang Fan is legendary. She thought of Lin Yi a hundred years ago, whose horror level is said to be beyond the reach of the Holy Lord. If there is another legend like this in the future, wouldn''t our abyss organization have to go to sleep? What else are you talking about? Although this possibility is very small, since it is possible, she still intends to kill Yang Fan to avoid future troubles. When Yang Fan was in Haoyue before, they couldn''t do anything to each other, even if they let the biggest trump card hidden in Haoyue make a move, it would be difficult to succeed. But if the other party came out quietly now, it might be an opportunity. If this is the case, this son seems to be full of vigilance towards our abyss! It''s not a good thing to travel so carefully... The more the manager thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility was very high, so he asked Lao Liu. "What do you suggest?" Old Liu was also very happy to see that the general manager recognized his guess, and slowly expressed his plan. "After receiving the news, I felt that my side might be unstable, so I came here to ask the manager for help, hoping to send some extraordinary people to help me." At this moment, another man in black robe made a mocking speech again. "You are a dignified extraordinary peak, and you want to deal with an extraordinary beginner and platinum level, and you actually come to ask for help? I think you are getting more and more reversed the more you live?" Hearing that the man in black came to interrupt again, the manager waved his right hand casually. Snapped! A few meters away, he slapped the opponent''s face with a slap, making the corner of his mouth bloodshot. "To shut up!" Seeing that the manager was angry, the man in black didn''t dare to say another word. He lowered his head and acted like a quail, not daring to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Faced with this wine bag and rice bag, the manager is also very helpless, his brain is like being eaten by a zombie... She pondered for a moment and said to Lao Liu. "The situation is unknown now, and it is not safe to rashly send someone to attack. I will go there myself to see if there is any tail following." The two were shocked when they heard the words, and Lao Liu stammered even more. "Boss, my lord, this, isn''t this making a big deal out of a molehill?" The steward waved his hand. "If I don''t go, what if it''s a trap?" The two of them didn''t expect the manager to attach so much importance to Yang Fan that they would go there in person. It''s not a strong man on the list, but they actually dispatched a king-level strong man to attack. They really haven''t done this kind of thing before... What''s more, this chief executive is one of the several chief executives in charge of the affairs of the Dragon Kingdom. He is in charge of all affairs in the south, and his strength itself is much stronger than those in charge of weak countries. Chapter 211： Since the manager has made a decision, of course they can''t object, so they have to go down and make preparations. ¡ª¡ª At this time, Yang Fan and the three had already driven for more than ten hours, entered Province G, and were heading to Jietian City on the highway. Yang Fan and Yang Feng didn''t show up on the way, and they ate in the car. But they didn''t know that the three of them had already been targeted by a king-level powerhouse and followed them quietly all the way. The abyss master followed them for nearly an hour and found nothing unusual. She also knew the identities of the three people in the car, and was wondering at this moment, is it really just a normal trip? The hole card turned out to be Yang Feng? Although he can be regarded as a master of the younger generation, but it is obviously not enough as a hole card! So she decided to let her subordinates make the first move and continue to observe secretly. Twenty minutes later, the commercial vehicle in which Yang Fan was riding was driving fast on the highway when a powerful gust of wind suddenly struck. Boom boom boom! bang bang! The car was directly blown up. Fortunately, the three of them protected their bodies with spiritual power in time, and the explosion had no effect on them. Yang Fan secretly sighed in his heart: Sure enough, it has come, I hope this time the fish will not disappoint him. He instantly used the spirit space card to summon Toshiro, Namikaze Minato and Mihawk. Yang Feng and Xiao Rui also summoned their own imperial spirits. Yang Feng summoned four, and Xiao Rui summoned three, all at the Transcendent level. They also have other lords but they are only diamond level so they are not recruited. The same is true for Yang Fan. Hancock and Xiao Nan, who are of a lower level, don''t want them to participate in the war unless it is absolutely necessary. The ones who came to attack me must be at the extraordinary level. Although they can beat the weaker ones after opening the Eight Gate Dunjia, it is not necessary. "Hahaha! Look, look, who did I find? Isn''t this the top of our Qianlong list?" Following the sound of a male voice, a large number of figures flew from all directions around Yang Fan and the three of them. Chapter 363 Other vehicles on the highway had heard the explosion and wanted to stop to see what happened. But I saw at least twenty figures flying from the sky in an instant. For a moment, the drivers were scared to death, so they didn''t dare to stay, they directly hit the accelerator to the end, and left here in a hurry. The vehicle that was coming this way braked suddenly, turned around and started to go retrograde on the expressway. I don''t care if there is no car accident, the dog''s life is at stake... Especially for those who were close, when they heard the people in the sky talking, they guessed that someone had attacked the top of Qianlong. Only a few passers-by who knew better instantly guessed that it must be the Abyss organization... Many kind-hearted people wanted to call the police while running away, but there was no signal at all... Yang Fan watched everyone on the other side go up into the air, and he complained in his heart that his imperial spirits hadn''t reached Chaofan yet, and they couldn''t walk in the air for a long time. I can fly with the sword, but why fly up? up to deliver? Yang Feng was not afraid of the crowd in the abyss, and even got into a show. "Xiao Rui, take Yang Fan first and protect him, I''ll stop these bastards!" Everyone in the abyss in the sky burst into laughter upon hearing this. Among them, the black-robed man who confronted Lao Liu had the best smile. "Go? Where are you going? Do it!" As soon as the words fell, dozens of attacks blasted down from the air in an instant. All of a sudden, big fireballs, large wind blades, shock waves and other attacks came overwhelmingly. Most of them blasted towards Yang Fan''s direction, ready to kill him in one fell swoop. Seeing this, two words appeared in Yang Fan''s mind: Wo Ri! Then he went straight into the Shenwei space to escape. Boom boom boom! ! When a large number of attacks fell, Yang Fan''s imperial spirits opened six doors and quickly dodged. Only the floor was blown to pieces, and there was a large area of ??potholes on the ground, but Yang Fan was nowhere to be seen. Yang Feng and Xiao Rui originally wanted to help Yang Fan resist, but they were taken aback when they saw this situation, and they breathed a sigh of relief, and took their respective imperial spirits into the air to fight together with the people from the abyss and the imperial spirits. Yang Fan''s three imperial spirits were not to be outdone, and after opening six doors, they were not weaker than their opponents. Even when Namikaze Minato used the "Flying Thunder God Technique", a transcendent junior Yuling of the opponent didn''t react at all, and was directly taken away by the "Spiral Pill". At this time, seeing Yang Fan''s disappearing figure, Old Liu shouted directly. "That kid is weird, don''t let him run away, come down with me to find him." After speaking, he took the two imperial spirits and landed at the place where Yang Fan disappeared. After sensing for a while, he couldn''t find the other party''s trace at all. Boom boom boom! Old Liu attacked the surrounding air like crazy, and roared angrily. "Boy! Don''t hide if you have the guts! Come out, come out!" Old Liu was in a hurry, the plan was proposed by him, if Yang Fan could not be killed, this plan would be a failure... With so many Transcendents dispatched, there is even a king-level, if this kid runs away in the end, he will lose his face and become a joke in the organization. Even if they successfully killed Yang Feng and Xiao Rui in the end, it would not help. At this time, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation not far away, and Yang Fan came out and found that his side was at an absolute disadvantage, and the number of opponents was too extraordinary. So he directly summoned Saber, Estes, Yasuo and Jiang Ziya to join the battle. Chaofan Three Kingdoms can''t control it for the time being. Anyway, the situation is very stable now, and there will be no mistakes in recruiting Jiang Ziya. One of Lao Liu''s imperial spirits who was closer to Yang Fan first spotted them and was about to release his skills to attack this side. But Yasuo took the first step, and saw him dodge to interrupt with a "step forward cut", and then dodge in front of Lao Liu, who was about to attack, to interrupt. This operation is indeed a bit coquettish... Saber''s reaction was also quick, after opening the six doors, she raised the sword of the vowed victory and slashed at Lao Liu and his imperial spirit with a "curry stick". Yasuo hurriedly dodges in front of another enemy who is closer to him with "Stepping Slash" and slashes out. boom! After the golden light, a long giant pit appeared underground, and Lao Liu and Yu Ling who were hit by the "curry stick" were already seriously injured. But this was not over yet, a stone pillar suddenly protruded from under the two of them, and they were hit into the air without being able to defend themselves, and escaped from the deep pit. It was Jiang Ziya who made the move. Yang Fan was not idle either, he also opened the six gates, and just after finishing the sword art, he pointed his finger in their direction. Swish! The emerald green light burst forth, and in a flash, the dragon-slaying sword was unsheathed. Puff! Lao Liu''s imperial spirit was directly pierced through the chest by the dragon sword, and died on the spot. The dragon-slaying sword continued to shoot at Lao Liu without stopping. Old Liu, who was seriously injured, didn''t even have time to mourn the death of his Yu Ling. After seeing the power of the dragon-slaying sword, his soul was terrified at this time. Quickly gathered all the spiritual power in his body, and slashed at the Dragon Slaying Sword. Chapter 364 Yan Changfeng makes a move Ping! Old Liu''s blow changed the flight path of the Dragon Slaying Sword, but he was also shaken and his face turned pale with fright. Because there was a huge ice meteorite smashing towards him at a high speed above his head. He roared heart-piercingly. "help me!" The majestic and extraordinary peak powerhouse, not to mention the death of a Yuling, even started to ask for help under the joint attack of these diamonds and platinums. Seeing that the master was in danger, another imperial spirit near him used some kind of skill, and struck the ice meteorite with spiral energy in a flash. boom! Boom! After the loud noise, the ice meteorite exploded, and countless ice cubes of different sizes flew out with cold air, and Lao Liu who was close barely blocked it. Yu Ling wanted to buy time for Lao Liu to escape, and after smashing the meteorite, he attacked Yang Fan without hesitation with great power. Prepare to kill the thief first, kill the king first, come to encircle Wei and save Zhao... But it was still a step too late, because Yasuo found the opportunity and flashed back, directly facing Lao Liu who was in mid-air, and used a big move "Blaster of Last Breath"! The imperial spirit rushing towards Yang Fan was also blocked by Jiang Ziya''s "Sanwei Zhenhuo". But at this time, another person in the sky had just knocked off Xiao Rui''s imperial spirit, and directly attacked Yang Fan with a giant wind blade. Seeing this, Yang Fan used the "Flying Thunder God Technique" and instantly appeared beside Zhanlongjian, grabbed the Dragonzhanjian and was about to attack an enemy Yuling nearby. At this time, there were many changes, and a huge power suddenly appeared in the sky, and a black vortex appeared in the sky where Yang Fan was. A big hand stretched out from the vortex and patted Yang Fan. For a moment, Yang Fan''s body seemed to be fixed, unable to move at all, and his whole body was oppressed by this momentum as if it was about to explode. Yang Fan was so frightened that he couldn''t make a sound even if he wanted to call for help. It turned out that the director of the abyss in the dark saw that Lao Liu was about to die. After seeing the combat power of Yang Fan and his imperial spirits, she knew that once Lao Liu was eliminated, this force would join the battle group. The organization will lose a lot and knows it has to do something. Just at this time, Yang Fan teleported into the air to avoid the attack. The manager knew that he had great spatial skills, and he could even sneak into a different space to escape in the face of danger. So the manager directly asked a Yuling who could restrict the opponent''s actions to take action, controlled Yang Fan to prevent him from escaping, and killed him. When Yang Fan was about to die, a white light flashed across the big hand. Puff! ! "what!" The big hand was cut off by the white light, and Yang Fan got out of trouble in an instant, and quickly opened the Shenwei space and got in. With lingering fear, I thought that it was really too dangerous just now, and I almost died... He hadn''t experienced the phoenix bloodline yet, and he was still a little scared in the face of death. He might be able to feel at ease after the imperial spirits passed on this bloodline and helped him test the effect. Needless to say, that white light was Yan Changfeng''s attack. After cutting off the big hand with a sword, another beam of light descended and bombarded the black vortex. Rumble! "what!" The vortex was completely destroyed, another rough scream sounded in the air, Yan Changfeng''s figure turned into white light, and flashed past the place where the sound came from. I only heard the roar of the abyss chief in the air. "Yan Changfeng, it''s you bastard!" At this time, how could the people in the abyss not know that they and others had entered someone else''s trap? Morale plummeted for a while, and Xiao Rui and his imperial spirits were retreating steadily. The two members of the abyss who were about to chase him were stunned when they saw this change. Chapter 212： With just this one blow, he was pierced by several giant swords that suddenly flew from the sky, and died on the spot. An old man with a white beard came to join the battle group with his sword, but when Yan Changfeng went to kill the abyss manager, he left behind a king-level imperial spirit to help solve the battle here. It seems that he is so confident in himself that he didn''t even bring along the imperial spirit to hunt down the abyss chief... At this time, Lao Liu was also besieged and killed by Yang Fan''s imperial spirits. Faced with this situation, how could the people in the abyss dare to continue fighting? Mouth yelled wildly. "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!" The people in the abyss no longer had the will to fight, and resorted to various life-saving tactics, and began to flee in all directions. But how easy is it for the Transcendent to escape from Yan Changfeng''s Wangji Yuling? The white-bearded old man opened his hands, and the energy spread out, instantly knocking two enemies into the air, and the giant sword flew in the sky, chasing the fleeing people. This scene is simply a tiger among the sheep... At this time, Yang Feng and Xiao Rui were also desperately entangled with the enemy who was closer to them, preventing the other party from escaping. Yang Fan''s imperial spirits also launched a pursuit, mainly to entangle the enemy. At this time, Yang Fan came out of the Shenwei space, and he was relieved to see that everyone in the abyss was being slaughtered. Chapter 365 All the Transcendents in the Abyss Are Annihilated Yang Fan raised his head and looked at the distant sky. The big hand just now was too scary, but luckily Yan Changfeng made it in time. Looks like a big fish was caught this time! ? These fish are really strong. Several extraordinary members of the abyss, plus a dozen extraordinary Yuling, now there is a king-level powerhouse. If Yan Changfeng can win it smoothly, then this net will catch a lot of fish... Boom boom boom! ! There were sounds of fighting everywhere nearby, and Yang Fan also went to help in the nearest direction. Yu Jianfei went over and found that Mihawk was fighting with a girl in her twenties. Whose imperial spirit should it be... Mihawk tied A all the way and fought back and forth with the opponent, with a faint advantage. Yang Fan directly typed out the sword formula, pointed at the girl, and the dragon-slaying sword flew out in an instant. when! When the female Yuling saw the green light coming, she reluctantly swung her sword to parry. Who knew that although Yang Fan''s realm was low, the power of the dragon-slaying sword was extraordinary. Shocked so that the female Yuling''s body was unstable, Mihawk found an opportunity to slash her body and flew out, suffering serious injuries. Mihawk''s figure flashed and chased him in front of the opponent, and he slashed out again. The female imperial spirit who flew upside down quickly gathered her spiritual power to protect her body, intending to block the attack. However, at this time, the dragon-slaying sword also made a sharp turn in the air and flew towards the back of the female Yuling. when! Puff! Mihawk slashed the female imperial spirit''s body-protecting spiritual power with one blow, causing her to be pierced by the dragon-slaying sword when she flew upside down again. The female imperial spirit stared wide-eyed in the air, with blood gushing from her mouth, her body fell to the ground like rootless duckweed. It seems that it is already impossible to survive... Yang Fan took back the Dragon Slaying Sword and looked at it happily. Although he killed two people, the sword was not stained with any blood. This sword is also very useful! ? In comparison, forbear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Can''t help complaining in my heart, the shark muscle and the blood-drinking sword I used before are some kind of junk...? It seems that in the future, if you meet a character from the Ten Thousand Worlds with a good sword, you still have to draw a wave! Compared with the ten-fist sword, it is not very fragrant. Although it has a special effect, it must be able to kill people! Yang Fan decided to use the Ten Fist Sword exclusively for "Susano no Hu". It is enough for him to use the dragon-slaying sword, and it is indispensable for being able to slay extraordinary-level powerhouses at the peak of platinum. Of course, there is also the credit of the "Original Yuxu Jue". The power of this technique combined with the Dragon Slaying Sword surprised even Yang Fan. Perhaps the dragon-slaying sword felt the joy in the master''s heart, and it shook slightly in Yang Fan''s hand, making a slight sword cry. Might be expressing a happy mood... At this time, the surrounding battle was over, and with Yan Changfeng''s Yuling around, everyone in the abyss who came to attack Yang Fan and the others was wiped out. All of them died on the spot. Of course, Yang Fan would not be ambiguous about the technical task of cleaning the battlefield, and directly asked several male Yulings to do it. Confiscate all valuable things that you see, and leave it to Yan Changfeng to deal with it. After all, he is the main force, and he made the plan. How dare Yang Fan embezzle all of them? Anyway, I can''t do without my own. He didn''t even let the corpses go, so the imperial spirits collected them and piled them together. If Yan Changfeng didn''t want the corpse, he was going to use it as fertilizer for the magic fetus fruit tree. After all, it was an extraordinary corpse, so it shouldn''t be wasted! At this time, Yang Fan looked at the injured Xiao Rui, and found that he was seriously injured, with a long wound on his chest, covered in blood, and asked with concern. "Are you OK?" Xiao Rui was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, he was the only one injured among the three, and his imperial spirits were all wounded. Looking at Yang Fan and Yang Feng, and at their Yu Ling, Xiao Rui felt a little uneasy. "No, it''s okay! The injury is not serious. I just took the medicine, and it will take some time to recover." Yang Fan nodded when he heard the words. Originally, he was considering whether to give the other party a bottle of healing potion. But from the looks of it, the other party''s injury should only look terrifying, not life-threatening. Forget it, after all, Yang Fan hasn''t used the healing potion himself since he obtained the healing potion, but if the injury is not serious, he and the imperial spirits heal the wound by themselves. Just keep it! At this time Yang Feng came over and asked Yang Fan. "What shall we do next? Should we continue to pick up Tianshi?" Yang Fan thought for a while, Yan Changfeng and the enemy''s king-level powerhouse did not know where they were fighting, and they didn''t need to look for it, because it might become a burden. The king-level powerhouses of the abyss organization are not comparable to those alien races on the ladder. The ladders are empty and have realms, as if they were forcibly promoted, they have no matching combat power at all, and they even feel that they have no IQ. Chapter 366 Xu Changqing''s Master? As for such a big commotion now, why go to Sakura Country? Should go back to the academy and hang on is the kingly way... Anyway, the plan for this time has been basically completed, so Yang Fan is really not interested in the rewards of the freshman exchange meeting. So he said to the two of them. "Let''s go back to school." Yang Feng and Xiao Rui were taken aback when they heard the words, then nodded to express that they had no opinion. The three put away the Yuling, and Yang Fan asked the white-bearded old man beside him after putting all the trophies and corpses into the Qiankun ring. "Old man, we are going back to the academy, what about you? Aren''t you going to help Brother Yan?" The old man looked at Yang Fan and replied with a smile. "Master does not need the help of the old Taoist, the task of the old Taoist is to protect your safety." Yang Fan nodded at him. "Then trouble the old man." Afterwards, the three of them didn''t look for any car, and went directly to Haoyue City. Among them, Xiao Rui was supported by one of his less injured Yu Ling. Yang Fan, like the white-bearded old man, flies with a sword. Seeing Yang Fan''s sword control skills, the old man''s eyes flashed, he frowned and thought for a moment, then flew to his vicinity. "Little friend! Is this Shushan Yujianshu you are using? But there seems to be some differences..." ! ! Yang Fan realized in an instant that this old man must also come from the world that owns Shushan, and it is very likely that he is from Shushan. Because the opponent can recognize at a glance that he is using Shushan Yujianshu, and he should be using it. It''s just that I can''t see it. I thought that the skills of Yujian are similar. "Yes! My swordsmanship is inherited from Li Xiaoyao of the Shushan School. Do you know me, old man?" The old man with white beard frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know! The old Taoist has lost a lot of memory..." Yang Fan also realized that this old man should not be a wine sword fairy or a sword master, otherwise he should have memories of Li Xiaoyao. He became interested in the identity of this old man, maybe he was someone he knew. By the way, he also wanted to estimate the extent of the king-level powerhouse in the worlds he knew in his previous life. So I asked. "Boy Yang Fan, I wonder if I can know your surname Gao?" The old man was taken aback when he heard this! You are a blue star, even if you know the name of the old man, how can you still know the old man? But he didn''t care about this either. Yang Fan was someone his Master Yan Changfeng valued, and he also had a good impression of him. He stroked his beard and smiled. "I don''t dare to take the surname Gao! The name of the old Taoist is called Qingwei..." Qingwei? Yang Fan felt very familiar at first, and after thinking for a while, his heart was shocked! The 22nd generation head of Shushan, Xu Changqing''s master Qingwei in Legend of Sword and Fairy Three Worlds? ? hiss! I''m really an acquaintance... At this time, he also had a bottom line in his heart. If Qingwei was already considered a king, then in the Shushan swordsman world, the realm of Ren Shou with long eyebrows and Li Jingxu with bliss should be even higher. If this is the case, if the prehistoric people appear, the **** level will be completely unstoppable... Not to mention saints and Taoist ancestors... That is to say, the highest state of Blue Star he knows, God level, is far from the end... In other words, although Blue Star''s spiritual energy has recovered for a thousand years, even with the help of Wanjie, he is still too young... If the prehistoric people can be drawn out in the future, the so-called dangers faced by the Blue Star humans should be easily solved, right? Seeing Yang Fan lost in thought, Qing Wei felt a little weird, this kid doesn''t really know himself, does he? "You know old ways?" Faced with the questioning, Yang Fan woke up instantly. "It''s just an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and I can''t describe it." He didn''t want to reveal that he knew a lot about the past and strength of people from the Ten Thousand Worlds, even if the other party was Yan Changfeng''s imperial spirit. This is his biggest hole card in this wonderful world. Qingwei looked at Yang Fan strangely, and felt that this kid was a bit inexplicable. Although he didn''t believe that the other party would know him, the reaction just now was very strange. Chapter 213： Shaking his head, he couldn''t figure it out, and Yang Fan didn''t want to explain it, so he could only give up the idea of ??asking the bottom line. ¡ª¡ª When Yang Fan and his party flew to Haoyue City, a big battle was taking place above the vast sea outside G Province. There are a lot of people on both sides... Dead bodies continue to fall from the sky into the sea. "Yan Changfeng, are you a dog? You will keep chasing after the old man..." An old female voice appeared in the melee. The powerhouses at war between these two parties are Yan Changfeng and the head of the Abyss Organization. Looking at the hundreds of people in the sky, it is obvious that not only the imperial spirits of the two sides are fighting. But even the masters in the territory of the two came out to join the battle. It can be seen from this that both of them have reached the **** rank, and they have successfully dominated at least one world and merged it into their own territory. King-level battles are indeed different from extraordinary-level ones, they are completely wars... That is to say, the army cannot fly, and cannot participate in such a battle, otherwise it is estimated that it will be a tragic battle... Chapter 367 Death of the Abyss Chief Yan Changfeng ignored him, and killed two more enemies in a flash of white light. It was a waste of time for him to speak to a dying man. The manager of the abyss, who was caught in a chaotic battle, kept cursing, but got no response, and was very anxious. After being caught this time, the power of their abyss organization in the entire southern part of the Dragon Kingdom has basically collapsed. One misstep becomes eternal hatred... Thinking with her toes, she knew that from the moment she ran away, the five Transcendent members and their imperial spirits she brought must be gone. But she can''t control so much, what she regrets the most now is that she should not have taken action, and was chased and killed by Yan Changfeng after her whereabouts were exposed. At this time, she already hated Lao Liu so much in her heart, she had a feeling that the other party died well. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to turn your head too fast! Old Liu is such a jerk, if he is a bit more slow this time, how could the organization suffer such a big loss? Even put myself in it... When he discovered that Yan Changfeng was ambushing him, the abyss chief who was also a king didn''t even think about fighting, and turned around and ran away, but it was already too late. Although she has a lot of ways to escape, Yan Changfeng also came prepared and made enough preparations, which led to her being surrounded in this sea, and her escape was hopeless... She knew that begging for mercy was useless, not to mention that Yan Changfeng was a lunatic, even a normal person would not let the members of their abyss organization go. So she can only fight... But as his subordinates and imperial spirits were being killed continuously, he was already in absolute defeat at this time. After so many years, a look of sadness appeared on her face again. These loyal subordinates and imperial spirits have accompanied me for many years, the longest even for more than two hundred years. How is it possible to say that they have no feelings? But this time due to their own decision-making mistakes, they will all be buried here. Her heart was bleeding, full of unwillingness, and desperately trying to move. "Yan Changfeng, Holy Master and the elders will not let you go!" Yan Changfeng, who successfully killed a Yuling with his companions, rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and killed her with a flash of white light. I complained in my heart: If I don''t kill you, they will let me go... You are an eternal enemy, I''m afraid of you! The battle in this sea area has gradually become clear. There are fewer and fewer people in charge of the abyss, and they are constantly being killed and thrown into the sea. Now the situation is over. In the end, the manager of the abyss himself was not spared, and was beheaded by Yan Changfeng and one of his imperial spirits... ¡ª¡ª On the other side, after half an hour of flying, Yang Fan and his group were about to enter a city in front of them, when suddenly several figures appeared in the sky and flew towards them. An old man in the lead shouted. "Stop! Who are you!?" At this moment, Yang Feng replied skillfully. "Yang Feng, Temple of the God of War!" After speaking, he threw a waist card over. After the person on the other side checked it, he returned it with a much softer tone. "If there is no urgent matter, don''t fly over the city, you also know that this is very disturbing..." Yang Fan was puzzled when he heard this. No wonder I rarely see people flying in the air in the city... Could it be because they were flying too fast and Yang Fan couldn''t see them? That must be someone with Yan Changfeng''s strength. Like the extraordinary flying in the air, and the flying speed of Yujian, it is not as good as some fast planes... Now the reason is found... Yang Feng turned his head to look at Yang Fan with a questioning look in his eyes. "How about we land and go overland? Or take a detour back to the academy?" Yang Fan thought about it, the distance was very long, and if he flew back directly, his spiritual power would not be enough, and Xiao Rui was still a wounded person. "Let''s go overland!" Yang Feng nodded, and after negotiating with the other party for a while, a group of people landed one after another. Then Yang Feng got a commercial vehicle, and everyone continued to go to Haoyue... hours later... When Yang Fan and his group returned to the God of War Academy, Qing Wei in the car said. "The master has returned, he asked you to go to him." Yang Fan definitely has no opinion on this matter. So the car slowly drove to Yan Changfeng''s residence, and sure enough he was sitting in the yard drinking tea. Chapter 368 Unexpected Joy, Great Vengeance Revenge Yang Fan found that Yan Changfeng''s clothes had changed, and he looked spotless, and he probably took a shower. After getting off the car, several people walked over, Yang Fan reluctantly sent EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help asking. "Brother Yan, how is it? Have you caught any fish?" He still remembered the terrifying aura on that big hand, it was definitely a big fish. Yang Feng and Xiao Rui also looked at Yan Changfeng curiously, and were also very concerned about this. With a smile in Yan Changfeng''s eyes, he nodded and said. "One of the abyss chiefs, a high-ranking king, has been killed!" hiss! High-level king! Yang Feng and Xiao Rui were all overjoyed when they heard the words, the harvest this time is amazing! Yang Fan was a little shocked, it was still a high-level... What Yan Changfeng continued to say afterwards made Yang Fan feel very comfortable. The general manager who was beheaded by their operation was actually in charge of the southern part of the Dragon Kingdom. In other words, all the attacks that Yang Fan encountered in Dongyang City were done by his subordinates, and there was an inexplicable feeling of revenge. It was a surprise... But Yang Fan was not satisfied, and thought to himself: In the future, when he has the strength, he must uproot the abyss. As for now, he should hang on first. Yan Changfeng said to the three of Yang Fan again. "Give me your student card." Yang Fan was taken aback! Will credits be issued for this operation? However, he was not polite to the other party, and directly took out the student card and handed it over, and when he got it back, there was an extra 500,000 credits on it. hiss! good guy... so generous? You must know that Yang Fan only got 200,000 for being promoted to the capital of Qianlong list! He is not the main force in this operation, he is at best a bait and a helper, since the rewards are so generous, suddenly there is no shortage of credits... Yang Feng and Xiao Rui are also very excited, this is a big amount for them. Yang Fan suddenly remembered something, and asked Yan Changfeng. "Brother Yan, I have already brought back those Transcendent items and corpses, what do you think about it?" Yan Changfeng was not interested in this and said directly. "The ones you like are awarded, and the rest will be taken back by the academy." light and spacious! This is considered to be assigned to the three of us... That''s right, the things at Yan Changfeng''s place are much better. What they seized were all belongings of king-level powerhouses, so how can they value their three melons and two dates? At this time Yan Changfeng said again. "Don''t throw corpses around, destroy or bury the territorial space." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! I don''t understand why Yan Changfeng said so many words specifically about the corpse, it''s not like his style! Just as he was about to ask, Yang Feng next to him saw that he was a little confused and explained to him. "If these corpses are left outside, it is likely that those who specialize in practicing corpses will be cheaper. Most of these people who work with corpses all day long are not kind, and there are many perverts..." Xiao Rui also took the topic and said weakly. "It''s fine if it''s a corpse of a foreign race, but those who turn human corpses into puppets are definitely not good people..." Yang Fan understood, that is to say, those of us who claim to be righteous would rather destroy the corpse than sell it to those crooked ways. But the corpse is like fertilizer to Yang Fan, and it is definitely impossible to destroy it. Suddenly his eyes lit up, wondering whether Yan Changfeng would bring those king-level corpses back or bury them in the territorial space? King class! After getting these corpses, wouldn''t my magic embryo tree have to mature several times? "Brother Yan, are those king-level corpses you killed destroyed or brought back?" Yan Changfeng was startled, and looked at Yang Fan suspiciously, not understanding why he asked this... Yang Feng and Xiao Rui looked at him suspiciously. Thinking to himself, the young leader of the list must also engage in those crooked ways, right? Chapter 214： From the bottom of their hearts, they resent those who train human corpses into combat puppets. If you just got the skills and exercises of corpses, then it''s not your fault, nor is it forbidden for you to use them. But why are you using it on aliens! If humans are trained to be puppets, many people can''t accept it, and they will even kill such people directly when they see such people. But there are still some people who like human corpses. It''s all because of training the corpses of strong human beings into zombies or gorefiends, the combat power is generally high, and the success rate is not bad... Chapter 369 The Best Fertilizer Seeing that they seemed to have misunderstood something, Yang Fan quickly explained. "I want to use it as fertilizer! I don''t have skills and exercises related to corpses, and neither do I." fertilizer! ? The three of them were dumbfounded when they heard the words, what else is there to say? ? Yan Changfeng was a little puzzled. "What fertilizer?" Yang Fan explained the effect of the magic tire fruit tree, and modified it a bit, saying that it was drawn from the Ten Thousand Realms, and the fruit is an auxiliary thing for cultivation. I dare not say that eating directly improves strength. Because he had never heard of such a simple and crude treasure of heaven and earth in Blue Star, even the exchange office of the God of War Academy did not have it. The three of them lost interest in an instant when they heard that it was only valid for below Platinum level. Yan Changfeng also expressed his understanding, because he knew that Yang Fan had just connected to a different world, and he definitely needed this fruit to cultivate his power. Although it feels a bit weird, using it as fertilizer can be regarded as destroying the corpse. So Yan Changfeng waved his hand, and more than a dozen corpses appeared in the yard. It''s all broken and covered in blood... "take it!" hiss! so much? ? The three of Yang Fan didn''t know that there were more, but they were all beaten to pieces in the battle, which was equivalent to mutilating corpses, so Yan Changfeng didn''t take them away. Looking at these corpses, Yang Fan stammered and asked. "This, these, are all the corpses of king-level powerhouses??" Yan Changfeng looked at Yang Fan like a fool when he heard this. "Four kings, others extraordinary." I still complained in my heart: If they are all kings, it is probably not the old woman who ran away. Does this kid think too much of himself? It feels good though... Only then did Yang Fan heave a sigh of relief, just now he thought that more than a dozen kings had died in this battle! That was kind of scary... After he put away the corpse, he began to share the spoils with Yang Feng and Xiao Rui. Yang Fan is not interested in those equipments, because the equipments from Myriad Realms not only halve the effect, but also double the difficulty of using them. The equipment I draw can only be used by myself and Yu Ling, and the effect will not decrease, otherwise, even if my own son uses it, it will still be halved. All the equipment that comes with Yuling are all produced by Wanjie, so... But those pills suitable for extraordinary cultivation are very useful to Yang Fan, and his imperial spirits can be used to quickly improve his strength. Pills are daily necessities, and most of them are not smoked in Wanjie, so there is no such thing as halving the effect. So the three happily decided that Yang Fan wanted the pill, and the rest belonged to the two of them... After finishing the dirty work, the three said goodbye to Yan Changfeng... At this time, they did not know that a major earthquake had occurred outside. The fact that they ambushed and beheaded the abyss king-level powerhouse is gradually being known by more and more forces, and these forces are trying their best to find out more specific news. The official media even dispatched directly to Haoyue City, wanting to know what happened as soon as possible. This is not in the cosmic battlefield, the high-level space and the underworld. This is on Blue Star. Here, the death of a high-ranking king is a very big thing... She is not the only high-ranking king, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a walking party. Not only do they have a large number of imperial spirits, but a world of unknown strength stands directly behind the king-level powerhouse who has become the ruler. This time, he was dead if he said he was dead, which caused Blue Star to explode directly. The relatively calm Blue Star hadn''t killed a king-level powerhouse for several years. Even in the civil conflicts between Sakura, Kimchi and the Lighthouse country some time ago, the strongest only died of some Transcendents. It is all because it is not easy to kill king-level powerhouses. They have lived for so many years, and the means to save their lives can be said to be endless. Unless it is in the form of being completely crushed, it is basically possible to escape... Those who can kill king-level high-ranking people can only be saint-level powerhouses. But Yan Changfeng is not a saint... This also reflects how powerful Yan Changfeng is in battle from the side, and maybe he won''t lose to the weaker saint-level powerhouse... It is worthy of being the leader on the list... This also caused many forces to want to know more about his situation. Especially some king-level powerhouses suddenly had an idea that they would never provoke him unless it was necessary. Chapter 370 The Overwhelming News the next day¡­ The official media immediately began to report on it. The news about them was overwhelming. Even Yang Fan who was in the villa knew about it, because as soon as the TV was turned on, it was full of their news. [It is reported that on the afternoon of December 20th, a large-scale battle broke out on the highway from Haiyuan City, G Province to Jietian City. ¡¿ [Among them, there were as many as more than one hundred extraordinary-level powerhouses participating in the battle, and even a dozen king-level powerhouses. I believe many people are concerned about the cause of the incident. ¡¿ [After interviewing the protagonist of the matter, the God of War Academy, this station has obtained specific information. ¡¿ [This matter was led by Senior Yan Changfeng, the "Mad King" of the God of War Temple, and our young Qianlong leader Yang Fan, a war feast arranged for the Abyss organization. ¡¿ [Student Yang Fan acted as a bait and pretended to go to Sakura Country to participate in the freshman exchange meeting. The escorts were members of the Temple of War, Yang Feng and Xiao Rui, and Senior Yan Changfeng followed secretly. ¡¿ [After a series of their endless plans, the abyss organization really fell for it! ¡¿ [First, five extraordinary-level members of Abyss led more than a dozen extraordinary-level imperial spirits to attack the three of Yang Fan, and the chief of the abyss hid himself in secret. ¡¿ [Unexpectedly, the abyss underestimated me, the pride of the Dragon Kingdom. Although Yang Fan is a platinum-level student, he is unparalleled in combat power. ¡¿ [As soon as the battle started, Yang Fan''s imperial spirit had instantly killed one of the opponent''s Chaofan, completely ignoring the opponent, and then everyone in the abyss set fire to Yang Fan, trying to kill my Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao in one fell swoop. ¡¿ [Student Yang Fan is not afraid in the face of so many super-level enemies, and leads his imperial spirits to start a counter-charge! ¡¿ [He even took part in the battle with his sword in person, with one move of swordsmanship superb, beheaded two extraordinary opponents with platinum level strength, and then killed several enemies including two extraordinary peaks with his imperial spirits. ¡¿ [After learning about this deed, the reporter was very excited, and even burst into tears. Such a proud man is indeed a good son of my Dragon Kingdom. He can be called the leader of the younger generation of my Dragon Kingdom. Let us congratulate Yang Fan! Congratulations to Long Guo! ! ¡¿ [Facing the situation that the army is about to be defeated like a mountain, the abyss manager can no longer sit still, and instigates the king-level imperial spirit to kill student Yang Fan suddenly. ¡¿ [Fortunately, this time the big fish caught the net, Senior Yan Changfeng rescued Yang Fan in time, and killed the abyss manager. ¡¿ [Director of Abyss saw Senior Yan Changfeng appearing, knew he was tricked, and ran away. ¡¿ [Senior Yan Changfeng scares away a king-level high-ranking powerhouse just by showing his face, its power can be imagined...] [Senior Yan Changfeng then chased each other in the waters near Province G, and the two sides started a big battle. There were more than one hundred Yulings and subordinates on both sides, all of whom were superhuman and above, and there were not a few strong ones at the king level. ¡¿ ¡¾The sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sun and the moon were dark... It ended with Senior Yan Changfeng winning. ¡¿ ¡¾This is the essence of this war......¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Yang Fan stared blankly at the news that today was all about the news of their battle yesterday, and it also included the current situation of the highway that had been beaten to pieces by them. I was very confused, and felt that the focus was on talking about myself! And it made him feel like he was full of question marks when he heard it... When I was playing yesterday, I didn''t feel it. Why did I feel that "Student Yang Fan" is really awesome after hearing the news today? ? ? Even he was excited when he heard it, and he couldn''t bear to send EUR from his heart! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help but want to cheer for this young "Yang Fan classmate"! Isn''t this somewhat abnormal? No one came to interview me yesterday... Not to mention Yan Changfeng, if he accepts an interview, the sun will come out from the west... That must be the school and Yang Feng and Xiao Rui... How did these two guys downplay all their contributions? The news is completely trying to highlight myself! Yang Fan didn''t think that these two guys were trying to harm him, after all, even if the news wasn''t broadcast, it was impossible for the Abyss organization to fail to find out the real situation. Yang Fan can''t run away, but the two sides are sworn enemies, so be afraid! Anyway, he is comfortable with this operation... Abyss wants revenge? If you have the ability, go to the God of War Academy to find yourself! I just hang on, you bite me? ? If I want to go out, I might cheat you again, it depends on who cries first... So this should be because the school or Longguo wants to establish a heroic image for Yang Fan, to give young people blood or something... And now that he has become a famous young hero, the protection he receives will definitely be stronger. After all, the young hero who was established just now was slaughtered by the abyss organization after turning his back. Isn''t that a slap in the face? It''s not about slapping the God of War Academy anymore, it''s about slapping the entire Dragon Kingdom... After figuring out the joints, Yang Fan relaxed instead, happily switched channels, and watched the constant praise of himself in other news. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you [Yi Cangqiong] for sending [Great God Certification]! Thanks for the love, I will add a new chapter today. Chapter 371 In [Longting Academy], Zhan Yu was watching the news on TV with a bitter face. He usually doesn''t watch TV, but today it''s because stories about Yang Fan''s extraordinary performance are spreading everywhere in the academy, so he turned on the TV with a face full of disbelief. After watching it over and over again... My heart was shocked, the opponent was in the same realm as myself, when it was difficult for me to fight against the middle diamond class, the opponent was already able to fight against the extraordinary group. And he personally beheaded two of them, isn''t the gap too big? ? Sure enough, this Qianlong top spot deserves its name... Chapter 215： Not only Zhan Yu, but Yang Fan''s deeds are now widely spread among the students of Longting Academy, and batch after batch of fans gradually appeared. The same is true of other Longguo academies, especially those students in ordinary academies and first-class academies, many of them directly regard Yang Fan as their idol. ¡ª¡ª In a dark building in Lighthouse Country. An old man with gray hair was talking to a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. "Cancel all the plans for Yang Fan. In the past two years, I will give up the top spot in the Qianlong list. I will aim at the second and third grades and select the best students from the first year of high school. After Yang Fan leaves the list, I don''t want to see other countries at the top of the list. name." The middle-aged man nodded helplessly. "Yes sir, I see..." Yang Fan''s strong rise made them see no hope at all, so they could only bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Painfully give up the competition for the top spot in the past two years. If there is no accident, the ten thousand world rewards for these three years will fall into Yang Fan''s hands. They really hope that the abyss organization can kill each other, but these bugs are not good enough! He was also cheated to death by a high-ranking king... what an idiot... In this situation, they couldn''t even send someone to assassinate Yang Fan. If it was okay before, they did send people to Longguo to find an opportunity to assassinate Yang Fan and blame the Abyss Organization. But after reading the news this time, Long Guo has already attached great importance to Yang Fan. If he reveals any clues about Yang Fan''s actions, there is a high probability that the final result of doing so will be war between the two countries. But the Lighthouse Country is not well prepared for this, even though they are the two overlords of the East and the West just like the Dragon Country. Originally, the Lighthouse Kingdom had always dominated the Dragon Kingdom, but more than a hundred years ago, a legend was born in the Dragon Kingdom, Edward Lam. This situation gradually reversed. If the two countries go to war, the patron saint of the lighthouse country will fight against the patron saint of the dragon country, but Lin Yi will be unstoppable. What''s more, now that the enemy of mankind is present, if he really dares to deliberately provoke the Dragon Kingdom to the point of starting a war. The patron saint probably won''t wipe his **** for himself, and there is a high probability that he will kill himself. So there has to be healthy competition... Not only the Lighthouse country, but several countries in the whole Blue Star are doing this kind of thing at the same time. At this time, Longguo News was advocating Yang Fan, and the goal of establishing him as a young hero was achieved. It made the country that had thought about Yang Fan fearful. They will think about whether it is worth it to take the risk of going to war with the Dragon Kingdom against this legend that has not yet grown up. Although many countries do not want the Dragon Kingdom to rise again, a legend like Lin Yi. But now that Yang Fan has no hostility towards their country, does he have to take the risk of going to war with the Dragon Kingdom? Don''t kill people without killing people, steal chickens without losing rice, and offend Long Guo and Yang Fan to death. Therefore, it is not impossible to adopt the strategy of attracting good friends. And although Yang Fan surpassed Lin Yi at the beginning, who can guarantee that he will continue to be abnormal like Lin Yi in the future? Therefore, the countries that are somewhat hostile to Yang Fan feel that it is not worth it after consideration, and have re-formulated their attitudes towards Yang Fan. So far, the God of War Academy and the country''s plan to establish heroes has achieved great results. They didn''t do this to show the abyss organization, but to target other countries on the blue star. Let them not dare to act rashly. Let''s not talk about the strong protection of the Dragon Kingdom, what kind of combat power you will use against Yang Fan. Just say that no matter success or failure after the fight, the people involved in the action still want to leave Longguo? Are you underestimating the Dragon Kingdom? Believe it or not, as long as the territorial space is not too advanced, even if you hide in it, we can dispatch the Patronus or Edward Lam to kill you. ¡ª¡ª Most of the people who had interacted with Yang Fan had received the news at this time, such as Ding Jie, Hu Xinyan, Ouyang Yujie, Feng Yuting and so on. They watched the introduction on the news with mixed feelings. They all sighed, how long has it been, the other party has grown to such a height. The principal of Dongyang No. 8 Middle School even took Yang Fan''s former teacher on the plane, intending to go to Haoyue City to visit their pride. Chapter 372 Two Beauties Visit Yang Fan was ignorant of the reaction from the outside world and was busy answering the phone right now. When he was watching the news, he called one after another, almost all of them were acquaintances. Even Liu Yufei and Hong Bin, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, called to make a drink appointment, but they couldn''t come to Yang Fan''s side. Just as he promised to come down and hang up the phone, the doorbell rang again. Since Murong Shang''s restriction, there are not many people who can enter and leave his area at will, and there are only a few who will come. After a little sensing, Yang Fan knew that it was Su Xiyu who had come, and it was probably because of what happened yesterday. After opening the door, a gust of fragrant wind hit Yang Fan, and Su Xiyu hugged Yang Fan into his arms, and then heard her excited voice. "It''s really you who did such a big thing without paying attention." Yang Fan was speechless at once, this teacher likes to eat his own tofu more and more now! It is a close hug when we meet, is this a custom or something? Holding the principle of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard, Yang Fan also put his hands around the other''s waist, slid down to cover the buttocks, and squeezed lightly. Su Xiyu''s body froze for a moment, she let go of her hugging hands, and slapped Yang Fan''s hand hard with a sound of "Pa!" "Little bastard, let go!" Yang Fan laughed, and with a push of his hands, the two of them stuck together tightly. "Hey! Let me let you go after you finish eating my tofu? How can there be such a good thing..." Su Xiyu rolled her eyes, her pretty face slowly approached Yang Fan''s head, and her lipsticked lips were about to kiss Yang Fan''s lips. Yang Fan was startled, quickly let go of the opponent and pushed him away, swallowed unconsciously, and started yelling. "What are you doing? I almost kissed you!" I complained in my heart: If I really kissed him, I am afraid that I will be responsible for it, right? No, it¡¯s okay to take advantage, but we can¡¯t do things that are disadvantageous... Seeing Yang Fan let go, Su Xiyu had a sly smile in his eyes, which was fleeting, and then said lightly. "Is this not what you want?" "..." Yang Fan''s expression turned embarrassing, I want you to be a big-headed ghost, can eating tofu be the same as kissing? Before he could speak, he suddenly sensed someone not far away, it was Murong Qingwu! He moved his eyes away from Su Xiyu and looked behind her. "Qing Wu! Are you here too?" Su Xiyu was startled when she heard this, her face turned slightly red instantly. There was a feeling of being caught doing bad things, but she knew that Murong Qingwu was Yang Fan''s girlfriend. I was thinking wildly in my head, I was so close to Yang Fan just now, wouldn''t I be regarded as a mistress who wanted to steal her man? shameful¡­ Murong Qingwu just stared blankly at the two people in front of her, her expression was rather flat, she didn''t have much reaction, but she replied abruptly. "I, I just watched the news and came over to take a look. I still have something to do at home. Well, I''ll go back first..." Turn around and want to leave after speaking... Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! Just come and leave? I''m afraid I''m not jealous, right? Could it be that Murong Qingwu really likes herself? But now is not the time to think about these things, Yang Fan quickly took a few steps forward and grabbed the opponent''s arm. "It''s already here, why are you in a hurry to go back? Come in with me, and leave after dinner." Murong Qingwu didn''t struggle, just lowered her head like this, and was dragged into the villa by Yang Fan in a daze. She couldn''t say she was jealous, but she just saw Yang Fan and Su Xiyu hugging each other intimately, and she felt that it was not good for her to be watching. She was very clear about her relationship with Yang Fan, and never thought of affecting the other''s life. This is also the reason why after she found out that Yang Fan was getting better and better, she began to practice hard instead of pretending to be a couple with him. This operation made Murong Shang start to get anxious, and often complained that she was an elm-headed person. At this time, Su Xiyu''s expression also returned to normal, and she followed the two into the villa quite naturally, as if nothing had happened. asked calmly. "Did you really kill two superpowers with your own hands?" Murong Qingwu also looked curiously at Yang Fan who was sitting next to her, and she also felt incredible about this news. Yang Fan smiled wryly, thinking that if he was singled out against Chaofan, he should be able to kill the weaker ones if he tried his best. But to say that it was all due to him beheading those two extraordinary people yesterday? That would be shameless... "The news is exaggerated. They were all killed with the help of my Yu Ling." The first place was beaten to death by the group, and the second place should be credited to Mihawk, who fought for a long time, and then he went to attack and snatched the head. A black line appeared on the head of the second girl. Isn''t your imperial spirit also your strength? Chapter 373 Megatron is a High-tech Creature This was the first time that Su Xiyu and Murong Qingwu heard about Bai Jin''s killing of Chaofan, and not only one. Is this too exaggerated? Especially Murong Qingwu, who has always felt that her grandfather is very powerful, a great master at the peak of the extraordinary. Now he suddenly found that his junior had unknowingly hit his grandfather without a problem. Obviously, he was only slightly better in the team battle with him before! This speed of progress made Murong Qingwu unable to find any suitable adjectives for a while. The three chatted for another twenty minutes, Su Xiyu got up to leave, and said something deliberately when she left. "Then I won''t bother you young couple..." After finishing speaking, he stepped out in high heels, this sentence may be expressing his opinion to Murong Qingwu about the matter at the gate before. But it made Murong Qingwu blush. Yang Fan didn''t think there was anything wrong, ordered a takeaway and continued chatting with Murong Qingwu. Until the evening, he took her to Hong Bin''s place for a drink, and Liu Yufei was also there. It was the first time the three of them had met since the beginning of school when they were just divided into classes. But the two didn''t complain about not being able to go to Yang Fan''s place. They kept chatting about Yang Fan''s feat this time, directly regarded him as an idol, and kept toasting. Even the stupid Hong Bin complimented and praised him for a long time. Before he knew it, Yang Fan was almost in place, and Murong Qingwu, who hadn''t drunk much, took the initiative to ask Ying to take him home. Chapter 216： Yang Fan put his hands on her shoulders, and leaned his head slightly on the other side, sniffing the fragrance of her long hair, talking one after another. While talking, he walked slowly towards his villa. the next day¡­ Yang Fan was already in his room when he woke up. After clearing the alcohol in his body with spiritual power, he felt it slightly, and he was stunned for a moment! It turned out that he sensed that Murong Qingwu was in the living room downstairs. She didn''t go back last night? Because Yang Fan didn''t summon Yuling to guard him, Murong Qingwu knew that he had this habit. Although it was clear that he would not be in any danger here, he still stayed. After Yang Fan finished washing and went downstairs, he looked at Yi Jing''s figure and said softly. "thanks!" A smile appeared in Murong Qingwu''s eyes when he heard the words, and said lightly. "Why are you so polite? I have to go back, otherwise grandpa might come to force the marriage." After finishing speaking, I will bear to send EUR from myself! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but smile. Yang Fan nodded his head to express his understanding. This was the first time Murong Qingwu spent the night with him, although nothing happened. After Murong Qingwu left, he summoned Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan. On the other hand, he went to the yard and began to practice the fencing technique. Two days have passed in a dull manner. Although the news is still reporting about him and Yan Changfeng, it is not as hot as the day before yesterday. No one else came to visit these two days, and he was happy to be at leisure. Today is December 24th, the day when the Myriad Worlds Competition begins. After practicing Yujianshu, he returned to the villa in the afternoon to take a shower and rest for a while before entering the competition panel of Wanjie. "The two of you in this competition don''t have very good titles, but their names are very domineering! Megatron and Bawangwan, tsk tsk tsk..." "The title of Samurai Soul should be a strong person in the spirit world, and his strength is not too weak! As for the title of Transformers, I am a bit confused." "What are you talking about! Transformers will definitely win. It''s not about how strong he is. The key is that the opponent has the character "Wan". This is very likely to be the name of the Sakura Kingdom! Guess who the vane will bet on?" "I''m in Sakura Country, and I''ve heard that there are a lot of people betting on Megatron. Many of them don''t dare to follow their own ideas to bet. They deliberately bet on the side they think will lose, so there are many people betting on both sides. You Are you angry..." "Made! These wind vanes are really good! Deliberately betting on the side that you think will lose? This is a loss that even I don''t believe it!" "Isn''t it? During this period of time, they lost their temper directly after losing, and there were even collective demonstrations against Ten Thousand Realms..." "Protest against Myriad Realms?? What the **** is this... what the hell! What is that?" At this time, both sides of the competition came to the scene, and the water friends stared at a plane in the field in a daze. Head full of question marks... Wanjie is drunk? To send a plane to participate in the competition? ? At this time, the plane in the field moved, and it was changing its shape. There was a sound of "Kuku Kakeke!", and the plane slowly stood up, turning into a huge robot with black metal armor all over its body. His eyes glowed red as he looked around. Seeing this scene, the water friends recalled that Transformers turned out to be a high-tech creature. Just looking at this cool shape, you know that it is by no means simple. Although high-tech creatures cannot rely on cultivation to become stronger, many of them come from a world with a high level of technology, and their own strength is not weak. The water friends who bet on Megatron instantly became excited... Chapter 374 Bawangwan VS Megatron On the other hand, the other person was a middle-aged man in his early 170s, with messy and exaggerated long hair. On a face with star eyebrows and sword eyes, there is an unmodified appearance and sharp beard. Wearing a white samurai gown, but the chest is deliberately exposed, and the lower body is matched with white loose pants and socks. Yes, he didn''t wear shoes. With the addition of red wristbands, thin belts and shin scarves, and a wine jug hanging on the waist, the image of a wanderer in the rivers and lakes comes into view. At this time, he was holding the famous knife Pufferfish Poison, his originally arrogant and unruly eyes slowly changed into a bewildered look, and he watched Megatron''s transformation in a daze. What the **** is this! ? This huge iron lump is his opponent in a duel? Isn''t this a little bit out of martial arts? Count down the opponents he has met, although there are all kinds of people. But now this kind of inexplicable iron giant is really the first time I have encountered it! Looking at the domineering appearance of the other party, after raising his head and chest up, he was actually not as tall as the other''s calf, which made Bawang Wan feel somewhat uncertain. What surprised him the most was that the other party was able to speak. Although it was a mechanical voice, he could understand it clearly. "Human! Tell me, what is the world?" It seemed that Megatron was also very confused at this time. I was also a little apprehensive about being teleported here suddenly. Facing the unknown, even Megatron has some negative emotions. After it found that its body could not leave the place and could not attack, it thought to itself that the means of this world were even more outrageous than the emperor of the universe... Bawangmaru looked up at the opponent''s head in shock, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes. "You can talk??" Megatron was speechless for a moment, why are you so surprised that I can talk? I am a higher creature... "Yes, I''m not dumb! Well, answer my question head-on." Bawangwan felt like "Fuck!" This iron lump''s IQ is not low! Then he shook his head. "I also want to know what the Ten Thousand Worlds are! Maybe it''s a god!" Hearing their conversation, the water friends and Yang Fan shouted in their hearts, I also want to know what the Ten Thousand Realms are! But for thousands of years, no one knew. Megatron saw that the other party was as unaware of the situation as himself, and immediately lost interest. Since he couldn''t find any useful information, he wasn''t going to waste any more time. "Since you don''t know, then prepare for destruction! For useless people, destruction will be your best destination..." "..." Hearing this, Bawangmaru''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the opponent vigilantly, ready to fight. The two sides were silent, and after a while... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The Wanjie promotion sound appeared, and both sides instantly felt the restraint on their bodies disappear, and Bawangwan made the first move. I saw him rushing towards Megatron quickly, shaking from side to side and shifting from time to time on the way. But in the eyes of Megatron, the other party''s speed was still a little too slow. At this moment, it was holding its hands in front of its chest, looking at the other party with great interest. Because he saw that the other party charged him, he felt amused, and complained: This human being wants to chop me with a knife? ? Looking at the long knife the size of a toothpick, Megatron became interested and was not in a hurry to kill the other party. I want to see what kind of attack the opponent, a human being who doesn''t even have a gun, can unleash on himself. But Bawangmaru, who was rushing over, didn''t dare to approach this behemoth directly. When the distance was more than ten meters away, he made a profound move: "Whirlwind Wave"! Holding the puffer fish gas gathering gas and lifting it up, a hurricane several meters high appeared and swept towards Megatron quickly. Megatron was startled when he saw a whirlwind as tall as his own legs on the ground. This human being is completely different from those in his own world! To make such an attack... But that''s about it... Hurrah! When the hurricane hit Megatron''s feet, it wasn''t hurt, but its force almost made him take a step back involuntarily. Megatron looked at his feet and said to himself. "It''s interesting! The power is no worse than some heavy guns..." Bawangmaru''s eyes almost popped out, and he was stunned to find that his skills couldn''t hurt the opponent at all? But now he can''t control so much, seeing that the opponent is so underestimating the enemy, he didn''t attack him, and he didn''t even dodge or evade his own attack. He quickly continued to rush forward, and when he came to Megatron''s feet, he tapped his toes, jumped up vigorously, and jumped again with the help of the opponent''s thigh. After coming to Megatron''s chest, gather energy on both hands, and directly use a big move, the secret technique: "Tianba Fengshen Slash"! Chapter 375: A Special Level Powerhouse? Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! Bawangwan raised the knife in mid-air and circled it, continuously sweeping towards Megatron, slashing several times in an instant. Boom! Megatron was knocked back two steps by the huge power, felt the deep knife marks appeared on his body, and was immediately surprised... At this time, it understood that if the opponent is allowed to attack, the opponent is really capable of hurting itself, or even killing itself. Is this still human! ? Snapped! Boom! As the sound sounded, it was Megatron who fought back. It stretched out its big hand and slapped Bawangwan on its chest. The huge force caused the opponent to hit the ground extremely quickly. Then it raised its leg again and stepped on the opponent with one foot. There was a loud "boom!", but it missed. Because Bawangmaru saw the opponent''s big foot attacking him, he dragged his wounded body and quickly rolled around a few times, narrowly dodging the violent blow. At this time, blood was already appearing in his mouth, it seemed that he was severely slapped by that slap. Seeing that the blow was missed, Megatron didn''t stop attacking, and then shot out with a burst of kicks. Boom! "what!" With the screams, Bawang Wan was shot out, and after flying out tens of meters, he slid on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. "puff!" After suffering such a heavy blow, Bawangwan, who fell on the ground, couldn''t hold back anymore! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering from internal injuries. He was on the ground struggling to get up, but Megatron obviously didn''t want to give him the chance. I saw two "click!"s from its right hand, and it instantly turned into a big gun with a rather weird appearance. It stretched out its arm and started aiming at the fallen Bawangmaru in the distance. The mouth of the huge gun barrel shone with blue light, and after three seconds of gathering energy, a blue-white beam shot out. Hit in an instant... boom! Bawangmaru''s injured body had no way to dodge in the face of such a speed. After being hit head-on, there was a loud bang, and a big explosion appeared. [The battle is over... Transformers Megatron wins. ¡¿ Chapter 217： hiss! The water friends gasped and sighed, this gun is so powerful! Unexpectedly, the power of science and technology has been developed to a certain level, and it seems to be very strong! [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Seeing the options, Yang Fan fell into a tangle again. Now it is time for him to pass on the blood of the phoenix to Yuling, but there are always good people from the ten thousand worlds that make him choose difficult. This time Megatron is a very good mount! Airplanes, tanks, and cars can all be changed, and they can even be directly turned into weapons. This mount is very convenient, and it is even possible to turn into a rocket and fly away from the blue star to the universe? And the combat power and defense power are not weak. The only disadvantage is that Yang Fan has no eyes for this kind of machine life. Other imperial spirits can become stronger through cultivation, but what about Megatron? It is impossible to become stronger through practicing exercises, right? Think about Megatron opening eight doors, or flying with a sword? Otherwise, he shouted loudly: "Dawei Tianlong??" It''s not scientific at all... This aroused Yang Fan''s curiosity instead, and he couldn''t restrain the idea of ??taking a machine life to study it. Anyway, it will take some time before the system task is completed, so it would be too bad to inherit the blood of the phoenix without trying the Forgotten Stone. I missed the machine life this time, and I don¡¯t know how long it will be until I meet it again, so Yang Fan still decided to smoke something special... Save your life slowly! "Choose one, character lucky bag!" [Lord Yang Fanyi Years of life as the basis, open Transformers Megatron''s character blessing bag. ¡¿ Yang Fan prayed very piously this time, but he gave up accumulating his lifespan to draw a lucky bag. If he couldn''t get the Yuling, he would suffer a lot. [Obtain the imperial spirit: Megatron. ¡¿ call! Hearing this, Yang Fan was relieved. Fortunately, Brother Wanjie didn''t let him suffer. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 10 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of a special-level powerhouse [Megatron], and receiving rewards: skill advancement stones (2 pieces), magic essence pills (2 bottles), spirit stones (5000 pieces)] [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing a stage and successfully gaining the allegiance of 10 powerful people from all realms. Special rewards: World Heart Fragments (2 pieces), Magic Essence Pill (10 bottles), Lingshi ( pieces)] hiss! Yang Fan was in a good mood seeing this series of rewards, so he took a closer look. The system''s evaluation of Megatron is a special level? ? what is this? But the rewards are much richer than when you get the Extraordinary Spirit! Chapter 376 Werewolf killing competition? First of all, two skill advancement stones were given directly. The one that was originally rewarded with the Spirit Devouring Pill has now been changed to the Moyuan Pill, and the grade should have been improved. And the spirit stone has been increased from 2000 to 5000, which shows that Megatron''s value to the system is higher than that of extraordinary powerhouses. Does it have king-level strength? ? impossible¡­ "System, what does this special level mean? What kind of strength does it have?" [...It is not a cultivation system, and it has no realm. In terms of strength, it should be at the extraordinary level? The host''s own research...] "..." This thing really has no realm, no wonder there is a special level, but the rewards are indeed quite generous. "What about the magic pill? What effect?" [The high-quality elixir of Chaos Continent is suitable for the cultivation of the strong below the holy level. The effect is not the same as that of the spirit-devouring elixir. It is recommended that the host should take it at the extraordinary level. ¡¿ It is indeed a high-level elixir, but thinking that I am only at the peak of platinum, you suggest that I take it after being extraordinary? ? Why did you give me such a high-grade pill in advance? what! I can''t use it, but the imperial spirits can use it! They are only limited in strength, and if they practice, they still count as their original realm... Most of the imperial spirits in my hands have reached the extraordinary level, and they can indeed use this elixir to cultivate... After figuring out these rewards, Yang Fan didn''t think too much, and went to exchange Megatron for a holy spirit space card. (Successful exchange: lifespan -5000, remaining: year) Then Yang Fan ran to the Hall of Inheritance to have a look. [Open the sub-inheritance...Citizen Yang Fan passed on the phoenix blood (weakened) to his imperial spirit, Megatron... Megatron is a special life form and cannot be inherited. ¡¿ Ugh¡­ really¡­ There is no way to inherit skills and bloodlines, so how to enhance its strength? Study it slowly! Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to prepare for the next heads-up competition and random competition. [December 31, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Black Impermanence" Fan Wujiu VS "Black Impermanence" Chang Haoling The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." Isn''t this the historical reappearance of Li Jing, the King of Tota, beating Chao Gai a few months ago? The real black impermanence fought against the black impermanence who painted the world of rivers and lakes, which made Yang Fan laugh... No matter how you say it, Fan Wujiu is considered a ghost, right? Although it is not very strong, it must be at least king-level... As for Chang Haoling? ? It''s a question of whether this product reaches the platinum level... So there is basically no need to think about who to bet, Yang Fan directly The one-year life span was patted on Fan Wujiu. Then he looked down, and Yang Fan was stunned after watching the random competition. [January 1, 18:00 p.m.] ¡¾Werewolf killing competition¡¿ ¡¾Good Guys¡¿ ¡¾Prophet¡¿: Basil Hawkins from "The Evil Generation". [Hunter]: "The Strongest Lumberjack" is bald and strong. [Witch]: Queen of "Poisoned Apple". [Villager]: "Super Plumber" Mario. ¡¾Werewolves¡¿ [Wolf King]: "Childhood Companion" Crash Bandicoot. [Little Wolf]: "X-Men" Wolverine. [Little Wolf]: "Drink the medicine" Wu Dalang. ¡¾Little Wolf¡¿: "Little Red Riding Hood and" Big Bad Wolf. The decisive battle between the strongmen of the two camps provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? This bet really stumped Yang Fan, their way of competition should be fighting, right? It can''t be to send them to play werewolf kill, right? It''s impossible for them to play this thing! But here comes the problem... Yang Fan found that many of them seemed to be immortal! But he wasn''t sure. Wolverine was the only immortal body he could be sure of, but it should also be of the phoenix bloodline, which was only effective for the death of the body, and the destruction of the soul would definitely result in death. Bald Qiang, whether Mario and Crash Bandicoot will die, he is really not sure. The big bad wolf and the queen can be ruled out. Although they are characters in fairy tales, they died in the end. Yang Fan looked at the battle information and thought for a moment, then looked at the title, this Wu Dalang was indeed the one he knew! But what happened to Wu Dalang? There will also be typos in Wanjie? ? If there is a big gray wolf or red wolf in the Wolves team, it will be easy to choose... what! He suddenly thought of the match between Big Big Wolf and Tom Cat. If there was really no winner, Wanjie would judge it as the Welfare Bureau. In this case, it seems that there is no small chance! Another point of complaint is that the wolf king is not Wolverine but Crash Bandicoot, right? But it''s not the time to bet on this game yet, let''s put it aside! After Yang Fan quit Ten Thousand Realms, after eating with Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan, he hurried to the yard. He wanted to summon Megatron to come out and have a look, the ceiling of the villa is too low, if he just recruited it, the villa might be destroyed... Looking at the spacious yard, Yang Fan thought it was ok, so he directly took out the Holy Spirit space card. A white light flashed, and a strange-looking fighter jet with a black body appeared in front of him. The mechanical sound sounded instantly. "Megatron has met Master Master!" Chapter 218： Chapter 377 Simple and crude way to improve strength Yang Fan circled the plane, sizing up the other side as he walked. The shape is indeed very powerful, but Yang Fan can''t sense the specific strength. I thought to myself, wait until January to enter the ladder to try! If Dong Shilang tried it, he wouldn''t be able to repair the iron lump even if he broke it. So I want to get some information from Megatron and see how much he knows. "Megatron, if you''re injured, how do you recover?" Facing the Master''s question, Megatron answered slowly. "As long as the fire is not extinguished, there is no major problem. Ordinary trauma can be recovered by taking some time or absorbing some energy. If a limb is broken, I can connect it myself. If there is a human who understands machinery to help repair it, of course most." ? ? ? So simple? Yang Fan continued to ask curiously. "What if the hands and feet are blown off? The kind that doesn''t even have the wreckage..." He thought, there is no way to take it back, right? Megatron was taken aback when he heard the words, and then replied depressedly. "My body is very hard, and it is very difficult for this kind of thing to happen. If it happens, please ask Master to find some harder metal to recreate my limbs!" "..." Is this okay? In other words, if the fire is still there, this guy can''t die? "Then what if the tinder is destroyed?" "It can''t be destroyed, it can only be extinguished. It stands to reason that it will return to the source of the fire after it is extinguished, but I am in a different world now, and the extinguished fire should not be able to return. Maybe this world has a way to rekindle the fire? I am not sure about this. " hiss! Good guy! Yang Fan is direct, good guy, and rekindled it? ? "What does it take to rekindle? Like energy?" "Yes, the source of fire is infinite energy. If there is a lot of vitality, it should be able to be re-ignited." Megatron is very speechless now, why does his master keep asking himself how can he die completely? This question made him feel a little flustered, he is quite strong, right? Why is it so easy to die...? Yang Fan finally got a general idea, this special life form is really strong enough, no wonder the rewards given by the system are much higher than those of the extraordinary level imperial spirits. After thinking for a moment, he took out a spirit stone and showed it to Megatron. "What exactly does the so-called energy refer to? Can this be used as energy?" Megatron "Crack!" twice, stretched out a big hand from under the plane to take it, and then his body shook. "What a pure energy body, this is much better than the energy body compressed by oil..." Yang Fan looked happy. "Will this light the fire? If there is a large quantity?" Megatron said regretfully. "No! Although this energy body is pure, it lacks vitality, so no matter how much it is, it cannot be ignited." I complained in my heart: How did the Lord Master talk about the fire being extinguished? Can we not talk about how I can die through this kind of thing...? When you talk like this, I panicked a lot! Vitality energy? ? Yang Fan pondered for a moment, suddenly thought of something, but before he could speak, Megatron''s voice came out again. "Although this energy body can''t ignite the fire, it is definitely a good thing for me. It can replenish energy. Taking it for a long time can even increase the energy level, making the energy in my body more and more pure." Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words! Isn''t this the way to find Megatron''s cultivation method? Eat Lingshi? This practice method is really delicious... He directly threw a hundred spirit stones in front of Megatron. "Give these as your rations! Tell me after eating..." hiss! Megatron looked at the spirit stone in front of him and was completely excited. Isn''t this Lord Master too generous? In the future, he will no longer need to eat low-level energy bodies like petroleum energy blocks, and his own strength will definitely increase a lot in the near future. At this time, it directly bears sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help reaching out to grab a few pieces of spirit stones and sending them off to the plane. Suddenly, the sound of "Kacha Kacha!" sounded, and he started chewing happily. After all, it was the first time to eat this kind of energy body, so it didn''t dare to eat too much at one time, so it was going to digest a small amount of energy first to try the effect. At this time, Yang Fan took out a large stone from the Qiankun Ring and placed it in front of Megatron. When Megatron saw the big rock, the fuselage trembled, and he almost took off without being excited. asked incredulously. "My lord, what is this? What a huge energy! Apart from the source of fire, this is the first time I have seen such a terrifying energy body." Chapter 378 Strength is not restricted? Faced with Megatron''s question, Yang Fan smiled slightly. "This is the fragment of the heart of the world, can you see if this thing can ignite the fire?" "..." Megatron, who was in a state of excitement, heard these words like a violent storm from the sky, which made him feel chilled. My fire has not been extinguished! Your lord has a lot, don''t keep thinking about lighting the fire... But when Yang Fan spoke, Megatron could only honestly reach out and touch the fragment of the Heart of the World. After a while, it screamed excitedly. "What a huge vitality!" After a pause, he continued: "It stands to reason that such a huge amount of vitality should be able to ignite the fire, but I haven''t tried it, so I''m not sure." Yang Fan nodded slightly. Sure enough, as I guessed, the heart of the world is the root of a world, how can its fragments lack vitality! It seems that Megatron''s life should be guaranteed, and a way to improve his strength has been found. As for how far it can grow in the future, Yang Fan is not sure... However, there should not be too many mechanical life forms of this kind, as it would be too resource-consuming, and one Megatron is enough for the time being... With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan put the pieces of the Heart of the World into the Qiankun Ring. Megatron watched eagerly, and said expectantly in his heart. "My lord, can you accept it?" ? ? ? Yang Fan was puzzled after hearing this. "Do you want to eat this too? This thing is very scarce, let''s save it to revive you in the future..." The small number of these things will add little to the space of the territory, so it is better to keep them for emergencies, maybe they will be used in the future. Megatron was dumbfounded when he heard the words, I am still alive and well, so why don''t you find a way to revive me first? Thank you for being so thoughtful! Am I too **** in your eyes? so fragile? If you say die, you die... Thinking that Master Master has even taken care of the affairs behind him, Megatron felt like crying for a moment. "It''s not eating. This thing has too much energy. I dare not eat it. I will die. I was thinking, can I hug it to sleep? I can slowly absorb its energy to increase my combat power." Can it still be like this? Yang Fan was a little moved by the words that he could improve his combat power. Thinking that I now have two shards of the Heart of the World, maybe I can take one to feed it with energy, and keep the other as a spare, and there will be a chance to get it again in the future. At this time, Megatron saw Yang Fan hesitated, of course he knew that this item was very precious, and he shouldn''t make such an excessive request. But he really couldn''t stand the temptation of the huge and pure energy. So I wanted to say something to reassure Yang Fan. "My lord, that treasure has huge energy. I think it will be difficult to do it within ten years after ingesting it. It should, it should not affect the resurrection of me..." "..." Seeing that Megatron wanted the Fragment of the Heart of the World so desperately, Yang Fan took it out again and said. "I''ll give you this piece to improve your strength. Don''t worry, I have another piece. If you die in battle, it can be used to revive you in the future." Anyway, Megatron''s strength can be regarded as his own strength, so there is nothing to be reluctant about, and he even regrets that the previous piece was directly used by him. The territorial space has not changed much, it is better to give it to Megatron to improve his strength. Megatron was completely excited when he heard the words, there is still such a level of treasure Master Master? ? I even gave myself a piece... Sure enough, it was the wisest choice for me to consider the other party as my master. I am such a clever little ghost. Is this the beginning of a happy life? The only bad thing is, why does this Lord Master always think about dying in battle! You are very strong, okay... It thought that it would be great if there was a big battle happening now, and he wanted to prove his strength to the master, so that he would not think of himself too weak, so embarrassing... Afterwards, Yang Fan chatted with Megatron a lot, for example, according to what it said, its strength was not limited by Ten Thousand Realms... Yang Fan was dumbfounded on the spot... In other words, Megatron can attack with all his strength, but the system says that it should have extraordinary combat power! Wouldn''t it be nice for this special life form to be a royal spirit? For others, it can''t practice, and it also eats resources. It may feel difficult to raise, and it''s very tasteless! But Yang Fan has no worries about this! Just now Megatron said that a fragment of the Heart of the World would be enough for him to eat for ten years! There is no shortage of Lingshi himself, and it can be used as rations for it. In order to strengthen Megatron''s combat effectiveness, Yang Fan is going to find a way to buy Blue Star''s powerful ammunition to equip it. In addition to the energy cannon, it needs to consume ammunition to transform other thermal weapons. Chapter 379 Purchasing Powerful Ammunition Although cultivation is the main thing on Blue Star, and the technology is not particularly advanced, it is not that there is no development of technology. At least it won''t be lower than Yang Fan''s previous life''s technological level, it will only be higher. Powerful thermal weapons are certainly inconvenient to use. How is it like a person who cultivates the system? Every move is full of power, and after reciting the curse, the powerful skills will come. Chapter 219： The power of any skill of a strong person will not lose to missiles or something, and there are many skills that can damage a large area like nuclear bombs. It is quite troublesome to locate the nuclear bomb, and there is a high probability that it will be blown up by the strong in the air. So it''s not unreasonable for Blue Star to focus on cultivation... Coupled with the great bonus of Myriad Realms, only fools can develop technology! Those who study science and technology are basically people who have had a hard time making achievements in cultivation. For example, those who have drawn out the exercises, but find that their aptitude is not good, and ten years of practice is not as good as others'' one year. But the brain is easy to use, and people who are more talented in the field of technology. Only this kind of people will devote themselves to the research of science and technology and contribute to the country, and the country will protect their safety. It will not be a problem to live a lifetime of luxury. Afterwards, Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan also came out to meet Megatron, and they were also very curious about this talking plane. After studying Megatron, Yang Fan called Wang Tianye and asked if he could find the ammunition for the heavy thermal weapon. The other party deserves to be someone who can do business in the God of War Academy. He directly asked Yang Fan what weapons and ammunition he needed, and most of them could be found. Yang Fan didn''t know much about this aspect. After asking Megatron, the answer he got was that any ammunition would do, the more powerful the better... If there is a thermal weapon that it has not touched, it is best to get the schematic diagram of the launcher, it is now learning... This is outrageous... After Yang Fan told Wang Tianye the original words, the other party pondered for a moment and said. "Brother Yang! Although I can get a lot of them, but you need a powerful one and a schematic diagram. You''d better ask Senior Murong about this. That''s what Murong''s family does. They specialize..." Yup! Yang Fan suddenly thought that Murong''s family''s main business is weapons and equipment business, and hot weapons are also weapons! "Thank you, Brother Wang, I see." "Damn... I''m so polite to my brother! I''ve saved up another batch of resources for you. When you need them, just say hello and I''ll send someone to transport them to you." Wang Tianye is a nice person, he not only puts his heart into helping him secure resources, but this time he is obviously looking for him to do business, but because Murong Shang can find a better one, he pushes the business out. After Yang Fan thanked him, he hung up the phone, and called Murong Shang again to explain the matter. This made Murong Shang a little confused, wondering why Yang Fan wanted these things, and he only wanted ammunition but not weapons... Murong Shang groaned on the phone for a moment, then his eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, he asked curiously in a low voice. "Did your kid pull out that Megatron who just competed?" Yang Fan who was holding the phone was stunned. good guy... When the old man heard that he was going to buy a powerful thermal weapon ammunition, he directly guessed that he had pulled out Megatron. Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t speak, Murong Shang knew that he must have guessed well, so he hurriedly asked. "What kind of strength is it? It feels quite strong. I don''t even understand this kind of imperial spirit..." Yang Fan thought about it, if the other party knew it, he would know it, it''s okay. "I don''t know the specific strength of the special life body, anyway, it doesn''t have spiritual power fluctuations..." "Tsk tsk tsk... That''s true! I have heard of special life forms before, old man. It seems that this thing can''t be cultivated, right?" Yang Fan secretly smiled. Who says one cannot cultivate? sure! Simply amazing! The way of cultivation is much simpler and rougher than other imperial spirits. As long as the resources are in place, the speed of improvement should be much faster than other imperial spirits. But he didn''t say it. "Old man, why do you care about this? Can the weapon thing work?" "The weapon is a small problem. When do you want me to take you to get it, it''s free! But I also have a request, old man. If you get any useful information from it, tell me about it..." ? ? ? Yang Fan was a little puzzled. "Why do you want its information? You are old and don''t have a special life form Yuling..." Who would have thought that Murong Shang immediately exploded when he heard the words. "I don''t have it now, won''t I have it in my whole life? I don''t deserve it? You know, I''m only 81 years old this year, and I''m still young!" "..." Then you still call yourself your old man, your old man... Yang Fan was speechless for a while, so he had no choice but to agree. "Don''t get excited, you will have it, you will definitely have it in the future, can''t I promise you?" Only then did Murong Shang calm down. "The main thing is that this old man needs to keep records. Even if I don''t have one in the future, the younger generation of my Murong family may still get one! It''s better to have the information than to be blinded by this kind of imperial spirit, right?" ! ! record? ? Chapter 380 Records of Characters from Myriad Worlds? Yang Fan asked suspiciously. "Old man, your family still keeps records?" Murong Shang laughed. "Of course! We have to record the characters from Myriad Worlds who have appeared in every competition, and those whose titles look like organizations will also be recorded, so that it is convenient to bet!" "It''s not just us. Many people and families on Blue Star will keep records. Otherwise, where do you think there are so many lucky people? Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of lifespans are so easy to accumulate?" "People with a long accumulated lifespan on Blue Star usually don''t bet on every game. They only bet small bets for fun. They will only bet big bets when they meet someone who is confident or has a record." Yang Fan was taken aback after hearing this! I see¡­ No wonder there are people with king-level imperial spirits. Yang Fan was still wondering that there are so many lucky people in Blue Star. I also guessed that these imperial spirits should be extraordinary when they are drawn out, and they have become kings through time... It doesn''t seem so sure now... "Old man, is there a high frequency of recorded characters appearing in the competition?" "Of course it''s not high. If you''re lucky, you can meet two or three people a year, and it''s not bad to see someone with a record. It doesn''t mean you will win the bet!" "Otherwise, wouldn''t those families with old monsters in their homes be turned upside down? They have recorded hundreds or even thousands of years, and the information is much more than ours..." Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and felt that this is indeed the case. You only know the approximate strength of one of them, so you may not be able to make the right bet. It''s just that the chances of winning are a little bigger... It is basically a sure bet for two recorded figures to participate in the same game, but the chances are too small, and it is unlikely that they will meet once in decades. If you look at it this way, even those families that have recorded all the characters for thousands of years are far inferior to themselves. It seems that except for a few people who are really lucky, most of the powerhouses have accumulated a lot of lifespan because they lived long enough and relied on a long time to bet on the recorded figures of the Myriad Realms. Only then will there be high-level kung fu skills and imperial spirit... These records have never been rumored at all. It seems that those families with old monsters still have an advantage, at least it is easier to bet correctly than ordinary people. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If the old monsters make their records public, their family''s advantages will be wiped out, and it is indeed understandable... This gave Yang Fan a little more understanding of the world... At this moment, Murong Shang''s voice came again. "Boy Yang, my Murong family has information about all the characters from the Ten Thousand Realms who have fought against each other in the past four hundred years! How about it? Do you want to see it?" ? ? ? Although Yang Fan is not very interested in this thing, it can be said that this thing is of no help to him, but he is also a little curious about how far the Blue Star people can record the information of the people in the world, and how detailed it will be. "Can I see it too?" This information has not been circulated to the outside world at all. I thought it was top secret, but now Murong Shang actually asked him if he wanted to read it? This somewhat surprised him. Murong Shang said in a tone full of temptation at this time. "Of course! As long as you marry Qing Wu, you will be considered as a member of my Murong family. Our family is very open-minded. There is no such thing as passing on males or females, or passing on relatives or relatives. After reading it, as long as you don''t Just pass it on." "..." A drop of sweat flowed down Yang Fan''s forehead. really! I just know that this kind of thing is so easy to see. Using your own marriage as a bargaining chip for something useless to him? It is impossible for him to mix any factors into his marriage. Unless he really wants to marry the other party, he will ignore any temptation. What''s more, this information is a fart temptation for him! ? The information in my mind is much more than the records of all Blue Stars combined. Especially after the realm is gradually improved, the memory of the previous life becomes clearer and clearer. Most of the books, movies, TV, animations and so on that I have read are engraved in my mind. And he was an author of online novels in his previous life. In order to write a book, he read a lot of books, movies and TV. Even though many of them were just a rough look and didn''t have time to look at them in detail, he still had some understanding of most of the characters and their general combat power. Therefore, facing Murong Shang''s temptation, he remained unmoved in the slightest. "Old man, I''m still young, I''m still a child! I don''t want to think about marriage for now." Facing Yang Fan''s response, Murong Shang could only sigh deeply. He also had no way to force Yang Fan, after all, it was useless for him to play tricks, because he had never touched his granddaughter at all... Chapter 381 Originally, his granddaughter stayed away from Yang Fan''s place two days ago, so Murong Shang was quite happy. Thinking that the other party finally got the hang of it, he had two drinks alone. As a result, when his granddaughter came back the next day, he was dumbfounded... Looking at his granddaughter who was still perfect, Murong Shang fell into deep thought, and even an idea popped into his head. This boy Yang can''t be bad at that aspect! ? It stands to reason that people who practice the system shouldn''t have this kind of situation, right? Boy Yang''s realm is not too low, could it be that he has some strange disease? He wanted to learn about the situation from his granddaughter in a subtle way, but in the end he didn''t get any useful information. Murong Shang could only say helplessly. "Okay! I won''t urge you, but the information recorded by the Murong family can only be seen by the Murong family. This is almost an unwritten rule of Blue Star. If these materials are spread, other families will collectively attack." "These **** are quite selfish in order to consolidate their advantages and status, and they will not allow the information to be leaked." "There are too many Blue Star families. Together, they are a behemoth that chooses and devours people. Therefore, almost everyone consciously abides by this unwritten rule, so..." Yang Fan didn''t intend to watch it at first, and of course he wouldn''t embarrass Murong Shang. "I understand, old man, thank you for your kindness, but do you think I am someone who needs this kind of information?" Murong Shang was startled when he heard this! Indeed! Chapter 220： This kid belongs to the category of people with unlucky luck. There are many people with good luck in Blue Star, such as Yan Changfeng, who are considered to be super lucky. These people are the darlings of Wanjie, but Yang Fan is too much, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the son of Wanjie. Anyway, he, Murong Shang, had never heard of someone with such unnatural luck. Thinking to himself, Boy Yang is even more outrageous than Senior Lin Yi. If he can keep going, he might surpass Senior Lin Yi. Thinking of this, Murong Shang''s regret for not being able to help Yang Fan disappeared in an instant. The two continued to chat for a while, then hung up the phone. ¡ª¡ª In a luxurious suite of a five-star hotel in Haoyue City. At this time, there are six young and beautiful girls chatting on twitter. The accent is the language of Kimchi Country. At this time, a long-legged beauty with smoky makeup who was close to 1.7 meters said. "Oni! Tell me, can we meet Yang Fanxi when we come to Haoyue City to perform this time?" "Hahaha... Zhiyan! What good things are you thinking about in your little head? Who is Yang Fanxi? He is recognized as the leader of the younger generation of all blue stars! Will he come to our performance?" "It seems that our youngest has a crush! How about we ask Oppa to apply and let us go to the Ares Academy for free, and then you will be able to meet your crush!" "Yes, yes! Maybe we can have a sweet cross-border relationship with Zhiyan! Maybe Yang Fanxi likes this one..." They are the Tiantuan, the girl crown, who has become popular all over the kimchi country with their good looks, **** dances and beautiful singing voices. Not only in Kimchi Country, but even in the nearby Sakura Country and Dika Country, they are the first-line girl groups that are in the limelight. Recently, their company has gone through multiple operations to open the door to the richest and most powerful Dragon Country entertainment market in the entire East. So they arranged for their signboard, the girl''s crown, to come to Longguo for a tour performance, and they were coming to Haoyue City at this time. Because when they were performing in Longdu, Yang Fan and Yan Changfeng dug a pit to bury the abyss powerhouse alive. At that time, the whole country was reporting their news, and all entertainment news was temporarily put on hold. In this way, the girls of the girl crown got to know Yang Fan, the top of the Qianlong list. As a result, most of the members of the group became Yang Fan''s little fans, or sisters? Jiyeon, the youngest in the group, is one of them. Facing the sisters'' jokes, Ji Yeon looked a little embarrassed and said hastily. "No, no, don''t talk nonsense, Yang Fanxi is my idol, I just hope to meet him, if not, I will be very happy if he can see my performance." At this time, a girl with a golden ratio, a very **** dress, and a particularly attractive appearance said with a smile. "Is there anything to explain? If you like it, you will like it! Yang Fanxi is also my ideal partner! Just admit it generously!" Another girl with long legs and a very innocent appearance also interjected. "That''s right! You have to learn more from me. I just like Yang Fan. I want to be his woman. Why don''t you admit it?" "Wow! Dafa! Yuner, you really dare to say anything..." Chapter 382 Arms Business Yang Fan, who was practicing in the courtyard of the villa of the God of War Academy, didn''t know that a group of beautiful girls were talking about him. He works hard... Until the next day, Murong Shang came to his villa. That''s because they made an appointment yesterday to equip Megatron with thermal ammunition today. At this time, Murong Shang was staring intently at Megatron, who had turned into a black heavy truck, and would touch it with his hands from time to time. He had seen Megatron''s airplane form and robot form, and now he saw the other party turned into a truck again, and he was amazed for a while. "Hey! Old human, have you touched enough?" Megatron was dissatisfied, you can just watch it if you say so! My uncle''s body is so mighty and domineering, and he is not a stingy person, so he won''t let you see it. But what does it mean that you keep touching my uncle here and there with your hands? Would you like me to find an old man to **** your body? Murong Shang''s face became embarrassing when he heard this! I really want to slap this impolite **** to death, I haven''t seen it before, so I''m curious... Seeing Murong Shang''s embarrassment, Yang Fan felt a little funny, but he still scolded Megatron. "Don''t be rude, I will call you Mr. Murong from now on." Megatron was very obedient and said aggrievedly. "Master Murong, just imagine, there is a strange old man touching you here and there, how do you feel?" Pooh! Yang Fan laughed out loud, unexpectedly, Megatron has a bit of a sense of humor... When Murong Shang heard the words, his face was full of embarrassment. He really imagined the scene for a while, but he shivered all over! I feel that I am completely disgusted, and I have the heart to kill... That''s when he also forgave Megatron for calling him a human old man. Then Yang Fan directly greeted Murong Shang to get into the car, and the two got into the Megatron brand truck. The space inside was very spacious, and it wouldn''t look crowded with a few more people. Murong Shang was also curious about the inside of the car, but he didn''t touch it anymore, he just looked around. Megatron started instantly, and quickly followed the navigation given by Murong Shang. Two hours later, the car drove to a heavily guarded giant warehouse. Yang Fan followed Murong Shang to a house and took the elevator down to the ground. Turning east and west, he came to a mechanical gate, and Murong Shang opened the gate through pupil scanning. hiss! What caught Yang Fan''s eyes were countless ammunition boxes. They were of different sizes. The largest box was more than ten meters long and several meters high and wide. It is definitely a missile, but he has no research on these, and it is all up to Murong Shang to choose for him. It took half an hour to get it done, and he put all the boxes that Murong Shang picked out into the Qiankun Ring. The quantity is very large. After all, this thing is a consumable, and it is not durable. After it is used up, it will come to the other party to buy it. Yang Fan also did what he promised Murong Shang, and told him that Megatron could improve his strength by eating spirit stones. Murong Shang''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he felt great interest in his heart, but then he thought of something again and asked nervously. "Is it a lot of consumption? For example, if you have extraordinary combat power, how many spirit stones do you need to eat to increase your first-tier combat power?" Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "How do I know this? I just got it yesterday! Anyway, it ate nearly ten spirit stones in one bite, and there is no indigestion. It is estimated that the consumption will not be small." Murong Shang nodded thoughtfully, and thought for a while. "Then you observe it, and I will report to the family about the general data in the future. If the promotion is fast and affordable, maybe in the future, the old guys in the family will want to draw one. " Yang Fan nodded. "That''s fine, but ammo after Megatron, you see?" Murong Shang''s face collapsed when he heard this, and he said with a beard and a stare. "What? You kid still want to keep whoring for nothing? Let me tell you, that''s impossible! I''m not in charge of the Murong family, unless you marry Qing Wu, don''t even think about it! You..." "..." This is so good, why is it involved in marriage again? Yang Fan quickly interrupted. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited! I''ll give you the money, can''t you just give me the money? I don''t want to go whoring for nothing..." Only then did Murong Shang calm down. "That''s fine, but dragon coins are definitely not acceptable. Pay with spirit stones or credits! The old man decides to give you a 30% discount, isn''t it interesting?" Yang Fan has no opinion on the payment method, and he also knows that no family will value dragon coins, and there is no shortage of such things. It is impossible to pay with Lingshi, but he still has a lot of credits. In terms of price, 30% off is indeed a big discount, but Yang Fan knows that arms are huge profits! So I want to try again. "Old man, based on our relationship, isn''t the 30% discount a little bit less? Which of us brothers is with whom? Are you right? I think 40% off is pretty good, what do you think?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! I beg you to donate some electricity and flowers with love before leaving. grateful! Chapter 383 Is the Gatekeeper a Big Boss? When Murong Shang heard Yang Fan''s words, his face was darkened. "You bargain too hard, kid? 40% off is definitely not acceptable. You have so many credits, why are you still so stingy?" Yang Fan was also speechless for a while, no matter how many credits he has, they are still mine! How can you be cheap when you buy things? "Forget it! You can ask someone else for Megatron''s follow-up information! I can''t help you." ? ? ? Murong Shang''s head was full of question marks, why is God looking for someone else? If I can get it elsewhere, why don''t I have it now? he asked in disbelief. "You don''t want arms anymore? These are consumables. Although there are quite a lot of those you took away, they will always be used up!" Yang Fan smiled slightly. "Yes! Who said no? I can buy it in other places..." A drop of sweat dripped down Murong Shang''s forehead. "I''m not bragging. You can''t find ammunition of this quality cheaper than mine elsewhere. Forget it, I''ll give you another 40% off." Yang Fan was amused, isn''t there still room for bargaining? "Then I''ll make a concession, 50% off the price! You can tell me if you want to sell it or not! Otherwise, I''ll spend some time looking elsewhere. I believe that there will be many people who are interested in mechanical life forms..." In the end, Murong Shang couldn''t hold back Yang Fan, and promised to sell him ammunition at 50% off the market price when he needed ammunition in the future. But the premise is that it is only ammunition, and you can¡¯t turn around and sell it elsewhere to make a difference after buying it here... Yang Fan can also understand that it is really too much to buy it here at a 50% discount price and then sell it back. Anyway, he had no intention of doing this business, so he agreed. The two left the underground base, boarded a Megatron truck and drove towards the school. When the car arrived at the school gate, the gate did not open directly, which made Yang Fan and Murong Shang confused. When Murong Shang was about to stick his head out of the window to let the door open, an old man came out of the guard room, followed by four girls wearing sunglasses. The four girls had good figures, almost all of them were wearing short skirts or shorts, showing long white and straight legs, making Murong Shang''s eyes widen. The old doorman walked to the front of the car on Yang Fan''s side and said. "Student Yang Fan, there are four members of Girls Crown who say they are your fans and want to meet you. They have been waiting here for several hours. They have been waiting since you heard that you have gone out. I think they are still very sincere. Yes, how about you meet?" As soon as this statement came out, Yang Fan was stunned for a while! I''m a fan? ? Chapter 221： And what is the maiden crown? Looking at the image of these four beauties, they should be a girl group, right? The strength is not bad, but they are all gold-level in their early twenties. Didn''t expect that I still have fans in the entertainment industry? Yang Fan thought to himself, it''s okay to see others waiting for him at the gate of the college for a few hours. But he felt a little weird when meeting fans for the first time. Just as he was about to speak, Murong Shang''s dissatisfied voice came from beside him. "What are you seeing? Old Li! Do you know that you are doing this for personal gain? Boy Yang is quite busy, let''s open the door and let us in..." Murong Shang was admiring the white and tender thighs of four young and beautiful girls not far away, but when the guard Lao Li said that they were looking for Yang Fan, he immediately became vigilant. Yang Fan was the best candidate for grandson-in-law in Murong Shang''s heart, so he couldn''t be given away by these four goblins. It would be fine if it was anyone else, Murong Shang wouldn''t take it too seriously, but when he heard Lao Li say that he was a member of the Girl Crown, he instantly remembered who these four little girls were. They were indeed a threat to their granddaughter, because even Murong Shang watched their dance with relish, **** and enchanting, full of charm. The most important thing is that these four people have different styles, and the one with the most conflicting feeling is Yuner, who obviously has a very pure and pretty face, but she is really terribly enchanting. Anyway, Murong Shang felt that he would definitely not be able to stand it... Even though he is 81 years old, his mentality is really young... The little boy would be even more unable to hold back when he met them. So I don''t want Yang Fan to get involved with them. As a result, Lao Li glanced at Murong Shang, and said without giving any face. "Murong boy, the little girl is here to find classmate Yang Fan, so it''s none of your business? My old man promised to help them. You want to tear me down?" Murong Shang heard that the other party called him Murong boy but didn''t respond at all, just said helplessly as if it should be done. "Don''t dare! But it''s against the rules..." ! ! Yang Fan who was next to him was stunned when he heard the words, the old man guarding the gate is really awesome! Chapter 384 Yang Fan''s Fan Yang Fan sensed that the opponent only had platinum-level strength, but he talked to Murong Shang like this, and Murong Shang still didn''t get mad? That must be the big guy who hides his cultivation. He really didn''t expect that the old man guarding the gate of the college turned out to be a hidden boss... Lao Li said to Murong Shang disdainfully. "Fart rules! At the gate of the academy, the old man is the rules." After he finished speaking, he paused, then turned his head and looked at Yang Fan with a smile on his face. "Student Yang Fan, what do you think? Give my old man a face?" Seeing that the boss was so polite to him, Yang Fan certainly wouldn''t make himself arrogant, since he was fine anyway. So smile. "Mr. Li, you are too polite. Of course there is no problem with this matter, but there are people coming and going here, so it shouldn''t be a good place to meet them?" Old Li said with a smile when he heard the words. "As long as you agree, you young people can go to drink coffee, eat, or let them go to your villa to chat and so on!" ? ? ? Yang Fan asked suspiciously. "Can they still go to my villa?" "Ham... what''s the matter? I''ll just issue a temporary pass for them, so it''s such a happy decision?" "Uh... Listen to your old..." "That''s fine, you go back first! I''ll take them to your villa." After Lao Li finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the four girls not far away. At this time, the gate of the academy also opened, and Megatron launched directly. In the car, Yang Fan asked Murong Shang suspiciously. "Old man, the janitor of our college seems to be not simple? Who is he?" Murong Shang glanced at Yang Fan sullenly. "How do I know? I only know that when I was in college, Lao Li was here to watch the gate. He has been at the platinum level for decades. It is said that there was a king-level strongman from the Sakura Kingdom who wanted to break into the academy, but he slapped him." Fei, since then, I have never seen anyone dare to break into the God of War Academy." hiss! So awesome! ? A slap to the flying king class? ? This is no ordinary boss! This janitor won''t be the legendary holy-level powerhouse, right? But looking at the gate, isn''t it a bit too good for its use? Is it to experience life? That doesn''t mean that one experience lasts for decades, right? And even more than that... Even a veteran like Murong Shang doesn''t know the origin and situation of the other party, it''s really mysterious enough... It is also a good thing to take this opportunity to get acquainted with the other party. Maybe in the future, I can learn a lot from the other party that I don''t know. I don''t know how these four girl group members persuaded such a powerful boss to help them as lobbyists, they are quite capable... Seeing Yang Fan lost in thought, Murong Shang asked with a smile. "How? I''m curious, old man. I was shocked and curious after hearing the rumors about Lao Li back then, but after so many years, I couldn''t find out anything. Perhaps only the master of the God of War Palace, who has never seen the end of the dragon, knows about Lao Li. things." After the two chatted for a while, the car drove into the yard of Yang Fan''s villa and waited for them to get off the car. Megatron made a "Kuku Ka Ka Ka" sound, changed back into the plane form, and stopped in the courtyard. It seems it prefers this image... Before Murong Shang left, he repeatedly emphasized that Yang Fan should be steady and not make Murong Qingwu sad. He also said that this time he helped to hide it, and he should pay attention to something in the future... Yang Fan was left speechless for a while... I just met my fans, where did you think... Not long after Murong Shang left, he saw a small car coming and stopped. Lao Li got out of the car with four young and beautiful girls and walked slowly towards the yard. At this time, the four girls had already taken off their sunglasses. They were indeed very good-looking and full of youthful atmosphere. They only put on light makeup and looked relatively pure. All four of them had excited expressions on their faces at this time, three of them looked straight at Yang Fan along the way, and the other kept looking at him with his eyes, and looked away embarrassedly when he saw him. Old Li was still about ten meters away from Yang Fan, so he said with a smile first. "Student Yang Fan, I will leave these four little girls to you. A car will pick them up at eight o''clock in the evening." "Uh! Okay, Mr. Li won''t go in and have a sit?" "No, I have to go back and look after the door!" Then he said to the four girls, "Here! Your idol is here! My old man is still working hard, right?" The four girls bowed to Lao Li and said in unison. "Thank you Grandpa Li for your help!" "Hahaha...then I will leave, old man!" After speaking, Lao Li turned around and walked back to the car. Chapter 385 At this time, four girls were standing in front of Yang Fan, one of them was a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, and after saying "1.2.3", the four of them said in unison. "Hello, Yang Fanxi! We are the girl''s crown." Then they said separately. "I''m Sika." "I''m Hyomin." "I''m Yuner." "I, I''m Jiyeon..." Yang Fan also responded to them with a smile, and paid special attention to Zhiyan. The beauty looked very nervous, and even stuttered when speaking to him. "Jiyeon, right? Don''t be nervous, everyone go in and sit down!" After speaking, they were about to bring the four of them into the villa. On the way, the four of them looked at Megatron in the yard curiously, and felt that the plane looked very familiar. Yun''er reacted the fastest, and said with her eyes wide open in disbelief. "Dafa! This is Megatron, the Transformer from the last competition!" As soon as Yun''er''s voice fell, the other three people also reacted, and they all took a breath of cold air. They didn''t recognize the status of the truck before, but now that it''s turned into an airplane, all four of them can see its identity. Don''t say that Megatron can''t wear the Imperial Spirit Mask, even if he does, with its image, it''s hard for others not to recognize it... Megatron ignored them, it expressed no interest in these beauties. Yang Fan stopped in his tracks. "It''s really Megatron, come in when you''re done!" After the four were excited for a while, they obediently walked towards the villa. Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan inside couldn''t recognize them anymore, after Xiao Nan took out a few cans of drinks from the refrigerator and came out to greet them. Yang Fan said. "Are you really my fans? This is the first time I''ve met a fan!" It''s normal for people on the Qianlong list to have fans. Some Tianjiao who are often interviewed or appear on shows have quite a large number of fans, no worse than first-line stars. So it was not surprising that Yang Fan had fans, but he did not expect that the first fan he met would be a celebrity. He just passed Murong Shang''s science popularization on the road, and he realized that the girl''s crown is actually the first day group of the Kimchi Kingdom, and it is very popular even in the Dragon Kingdom. At this time Yuner said. "Really, really, the four of us are all fans of Yang Fanxi you. We originally wanted to apply to perform at the God of War Academy just to meet you, but we were rejected. We were so disappointed at the time!" "Later, I thought of the way to come to the gate of the God of War Academy and wait for a rabbit. I didn''t expect to let us wait for you on the first day. How lucky!" When Yang Fan saw this beautiful girl with bright eyes like a deer and a very pure appearance, because he successfully saw his happy appearance, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Their luck is indeed good, Yang Fan usually doesn''t like to go out, it just happened to be something today, it''s a coincidence. But Yang Fan has a question. "How did you convince Mr. Li to stop my car for you?" As soon as these words came out, except for Xiao Min who blushed, the other three laughed out loud "Pfft!" Among them, Yun''er laughed out loud and said while laughing. "That''s the charm of Xiaomin O''Neill. She used a lot of her own life photos in exchange for Grandpa Li''s help. I didn''t expect Grandpa Li to be Xiaomin O''Neill''s face fan. Hahaha...I laughed so hard..." "..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Afterwards, a black line appeared on his face, this boss actually still has this hobby? Looking at Xiaomin, she has a very standard figure, good looks, protruding front and back, and long legs, which looks very sexy. Chapter 222： So the boss likes this type? At this time, Xiao Min saw her sisters laughing at her in front of her idol, she felt bad all of a sudden, and immediately counterattacked with a blushing face. "Ok you Yun Xiaolu, I don''t know who said yesterday that I like Yang Fanxi so much and want to be Yang Fanxi''s woman!" As soon as these words came out, Yun''er''s face turned red instantly, she took a peek at the bewildered Yang Fan, and then stammered. "You, you also, said yesterday, you also think, think..." "Ah! Yun Xiaolu, I''m going to tear your mouth apart!" Xiaomin instantly rushed over and covered Yuner''s mouth, not letting her continue talking, and the two of them fought wildly on the sofa. Two pairs of snow-white long legs were kicking around, and Yun''er was still wearing a short skirt, there was a risk of exposure at any time during the struggle. A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s head... At this time, the older Sika really couldn''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t stand it anymore, so he quickly stopped it. "Ah! That''s enough for the two of you! Don''t you go crazy and don''t look around!?" The two who were frantically fighting together were taken aback when they heard the voice! Suddenly, as if remembering something, "Shua!" stood up instantly. After the two tidied up their messed up hair and clothes, they lowered their heads and timidly looked at Yang Fan to apologize. "Yang Fanxi, I''m sorry, I, we..." Yang Fan smiled and waved his hands. "It''s okay! Don''t be so restrained, but you have to be careful in the future, if your fans see it, then, hahaha..." Chapter 386 Yoona and Hyomin were a little embarrassed when they heard the words, but Jiyeon on the side suddenly said. "Yang Fanxi, I, my two Ernies, usually like to twitch, so I am causing you trouble." Yang Fan shook his head and said he was fine. Then he chatted with the four beautiful girls and invited them to have dinner here. When they were about to part, the more courageous Yun''er asked Yang Fan for his contact information. He was not stingy and gave them the phone number. The reason why he is so straightforward is not only because they are his fans. The main reason is that they said that next month they will come to Haoyue City to record a program, and Xiao Min promised the guard Lao Li that when they come to Haoyue next month, the four of them will dance privately for the old man and treat him to dinner. So I hope that Yang Fan will also come by then... Yang Fan was already very curious about Lao Li, but now that he had the opportunity to contact him blatantly, he had no hesitation and agreed directly. Although the four girls may not know the extent of Lao Li''s horror, they chose to contact Lao Li, which is a very wise decision. Contacting big shots of this level will only benefit them, not harm them, and this principle also applies to Yang Fan. The four girls are gone... Murong Shang, who was always paying attention to the situation here, heaved a sigh of relief after their car left the formation range of Yang Fan''s villa. Glancing in the direction of Murong Qingwu''s room, she slowly shook her head and sighed. Why doesn''t this granddaughter know how to take the initiative? I really broke my heart... At this time, Yang Fan entered the territorial space, and allocated all the Moyuan Pills that he had drawn to Megatron and the ten-man system rewarded by the system to the imperial spirits with extraordinary strength. In addition, a large number of supernatural pills seized from the superhumans of the abyss organization were also given to them, which would definitely increase their cultivation speed to a great extent. It''s just that the consumption is a bit high, and raising Yuling is really not an easy task. Afterwards, Yang Fan and Estes warmed up for a while, and then returned to the courtyard of the villa and began to practice rather reluctantly. The time soon came to December 31st, the day when the heads-up competition began. Nothing happened these few days, Yang Fan has been practicing skills in the villa yard. The news that he and Yan Changfeng dug a pit and buried the abyss gradually dissipated. But through the publicity of the officials during this period, they have a feeling that no one in the world does not know the king in the Dragon Kingdom. There are not a few people who even know about them in other countries. In particular, the Abyss organization has included these two names on the must-kill list, and the organization branch in charge of the entire southern part of the Dragon Kingdom was almost wiped out because of this battle. When the high-end combat power is almost completely wiped out, it may take a lot of time to rebuild it again. And during this period of time, the south of Longguo will definitely be extremely quiet, and the people in the abyss will not dare to come out and jump around. When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan entered the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition interface as usual. He wasn''t worried at all in this match, as there was a huge gap in combat power between the two sides. "Two Heiwuchang! Both are named after the Dragon Kingdom, how can I bet on this? Can anyone tell me which one is a parallel importer?" "Such a difficult question, probably only the people of Sakura Country can tell you..." "Brothers who went undercover in Sakura Country, come out and tell me! Who are they betting on?" "What undercover? Are we here to do market research? Isn''t it for everyone to make progress together and make a fortune together? We are contributing to the world. What a glorious thing, is it hard to say undercover?" "Yes, yes, you are all talents! Stop talking nonsense, it''s about to start, hurry up and tell me who the people of Sakura Country are betting on!" "It''s useless, there''s no way to choose between these two Heiwuchang, the people of Sakura Country can bet on anyone, the difference is not big..." "The research results on my side are similar. There are many people betting on both sides. This time, it depends on luck!" "Damn! The people of Sakura Country are getting weaker and weaker now! Can you please be more united next time you bet? We are very distressed if you bet like this!" "Baga! Your consciences are all black. I strongly appeal to drive these undercover agents out of Sakura Country. You **** are not welcome in Sakura Country." "I will submit a written application tomorrow. I hope that the higher authorities will take this matter seriously. How can my big cherry blossom country let other countries make fun of it at will? This is a shame..." "..." At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and two people in black appeared on the scene. The two of them dressed very similarly, both wearing black gowns, black trousers and black shoes, and a tall black official hat. The words "Tianxia Taiping" are written on the hat. Chapter 387 Hei Wuchang VS Hei Wuchang The two Heiwuchang are both tall and thin, but the difference is that the Heiwuchang on the left has a dark complexion, has a ferocious expression, and has always kept a glaring look. The one on the right has fair skin, even a thick layer of foundation and red eyeshadow on his face. His facial features are fairly correct, but when people see him, they will think he is a bit bitch. Heiwuchang on the left is still holding the Hooking Lock in his hand, with a curved hook and claws on it, and his feet are still floating in the sky above the ground. But the one on the right stood with his feet on the ground, his hands were empty, and he decided to judge for a while... Since the two didn''t do anything, the water friends couldn''t tell which one was the parallel importer, because the water friends couldn''t feel the strength of the characters in the ring through the live broadcast. Their strength can only be guessed by their hands, and even so, they faintly feel that the one on the right is much inferior. The friends in the water didn''t know the difference, but Chang Haoling did distinguish the Heiwuchang on the right. He has been dressed as Heiwuchang all the year round, so how could he not have some understanding of the real Heiwuchang? Seeing the opponent''s appearance and floating body, his heart skipped a few beats. Especially thinking about being transported to this strange place by Ten Thousand Realms like a fairy, and fighting to the death with Hei Wuchang on the opposite side. After he pinched himself a few times, he was sure that he was not dreaming. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but now he had to believe in this weird situation. Now he feels more and more that the person in front of him may really be the yin **** and black impermanence. At this time, when this idea came out, Chang Haoling was so frightened that his whole body broke out in cold sweat, and he regretted extremely why he participated in the selection of Heiwuchang of Xuanming Sect. After pretending to be Heiwuchang, the real Eighth Master came to find me now. I knew this would happen, and I wouldn''t dare to blaspheme ghosts and gods if I killed myself... Thinking of Chang Xuanling pretending to be Bai Wuchang all the year round, it is probably over by now, right? Those who pretend to be Emperor Hades and Judge Hades will only die worse... But now the dog''s life is important, let yourself fight to the death with Ba Ye? Chang Haoling didn''t know what to say for a moment... Just a sentence stuck in his throat: Damn it! I don''t know if I should say it or not... After stabilizing his flustered mind a little, he organized his words and began to beg for mercy. Shouted loudly to Fan Wujiu on the opposite side. "Yes, but the one opposite, Mr. Wuchang came in person? The villain really didn''t mean to offend, pretending to be you is not the villain''s intention, you, you have great powers, you must know that this is Zhu Yougui''s idea, villain, villain... forgive me! Grandpa!" As he spoke, he directly began to yell for mercy. Fan Wujiu still kept his glaring expression, and glanced at this person who was dressed like himself. He was also a little confused at the beginning, seeing Chang Haoling''s appearance, he thought he had met a fan... He didn''t pay attention to the other party, but was thinking about how this ten thousand realms could transport him here without anyone noticing. And it is closed in all directions, causing oneself to be imprisoned by the world, and become its plaything, which is really powerful. Now when I hear the words of my opponent who is going to fight to the death, it seems that the other party is not my fan, but someone pretending to be me in the world? Although Fan Wujiu had a scary face, he didn''t know **** people indiscriminately. This time he was trapped here, and he couldn''t go back without killing the other party. Since the other party was pretending to be himself, he was frightened and disturbed when he saw him, thinking that he had done nothing good. In this case, I will feel much less guilty when I do it later, and I have to thank this fake fan... But he still wanted to cheat the other party. "Pretend to be me to do evil, and still want to quibble? Damn it!" Hearing Fan Wujiu say the word damn, Chang Haoling was frightened out of his wits, the other party wanted to kill him as if he was crushing an ant. Hearing the sound of "Boom!", Chang Haoling''s feet went limp, he fell to his knees, and began to howl. "Master Wuchang, forgive me, forgive me! It''s all Zhu Yougui, and everything I did was ordered by Zhu Yougui! He also pretended to be the emperor of the underworld, and someone else pretended to be Yan Jun, the judge, Mrs. Meng and others did a lot of evil, they deserve to die, little Man is just a little guy... please forgive me!" Fan Wujiu was taken aback when he heard this! Is there such an organization in the world? This is too bold... Use the name of their underworld to do evil in the world? This can''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, after going back, I must go to the world to find out this matter... At this time, the voice of Wanjie sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Chapter 388 First Acquisition: King-level Imperial Spirit Beep sounds... After Fan Wujiu undid the shackles, he maintained a ferocious expression and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Chang Haoling. Chang Haoling, who was kneeling on the ground, still had an expression of pleading on his face, but his body fell straight on the ground without making a sound. The water friends who made the wrong bet on Blue Star just sighed deeply. Because from the time Chang Haoling started talking, they had already determined who was the parallel importer. This is not just a parallel import, it is a counterfeit product, and the person pretending to be his opponent is really dramatic. From the moment Chang Haoling begged for mercy, the battle was over. Those who made the right bets started celebrating ahead of time, and most of the bets who made the wrong bets left. [The battle is over... Hei Wuchang and Fan Wu saved the victory. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: Chapter 223： years of life. ¡¿ Faced with the choice, Yang Fan became silent again. He found that he wanted everything now, so how could he accumulate life span? But he was not reconciled to letting him give up Fan Wujiu''s lucky bag. The opponent''s weapons and items are the absolute nemesis of ghosts. Even if the physique of the opponent is drawn, it should be immune to physical attacks, which is still very fragrant... It''s just that they don''t know the opponent''s strength. If you are lucky and have the opportunity to draw the other party out as a royal spirit, it would be great. It is much easier to kill those ghosts on the nineteenth and twenty floors of the ladder. Even if I upgrade in the future, I should be able to get by. However, he knew that this was almost impossible. According to his thinking, Fan Wujiu had a high probability of being a king-level powerhouse. Nian wants to draw the other party out, the chances are a bit too slim. Do you want to give it a try? Then he thought that the next competition will start tomorrow, and there is a high probability that it will be a draw. How about accumulating lifespan from the next competition? So Yang Fan gritted his teeth. "Choose one, character lucky bag!" Then began to pray devoutly... [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the life span of one year, open the character blessing bag of black impermanence and Fan Wujiu. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Fan Wujiu. ¡¿ hiss! Yang Fan was stunned after hearing this! Did it really come out? ? Could it be that I overestimated Fan Wujiu? Now he is very eager to know the state of Fan Wujiu, and seeing that the system has not responded for a long time, he hastened to urge him. "System! Hurry up! You have drawn Yuling, please start your performance! Hurry up, don''t pretend to be dead..." ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 11 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the king-level powerhouse [Fan Wujiu], and getting rewards: blessing oil (2 bottles), magic essence pill (4 bottles), spirit stones (8000 pieces)] Fuck! Really king? ? One-year lifespan actually has a chance to draw a king-level imperial spirit? ? I don''t know what level of king it is. But no matter what level he is, this f*ck is also a king-level powerhouse! This is definitely the first person in Yang Fan''s imperial spirit. You must know that even Yan Changfeng''s imperial spirit is king-level, and I have already come into contact with it now. Is this the mouth kissed by Lady Luck today? So you won the Mark Six jackpot? But I don¡¯t know which world Fan Wujiu this is from. I feel that he shouldn¡¯t be a king. Maybe he smoked a weakened version like Monkey King in the world of magic phones. But that''s fine, if it''s stronger, even if Goddess of Luck gets along with me, she won''t be able to get it out. Fortunately, I tried to smoke it on a whim, and it was **** money. Excited, Yang Fan hurriedly exchanged for a Holy Spirit space card for Fan Wujiu. (Successful exchange: lifespan -5000, remaining ) Then he went to the betting interface to bet on the random competition, directly Years of life pat on the Good Guys. There is no other reason, just because there is a bald man in the Good Guys team. This guy should be the same as Big Big Wolf and Tom, the kind of forced immortality. Compared with Wolverine''s inferior immortal body, it''s much better... Even so, Yang Fan still felt that the Good Guys couldn''t kill Wolverine, so there was a high probability that it would be a draw. Betting on the Goodman team is just because it is safer, and it is completely the confidence given by Brother Qiang. After betting, he glanced at the information of the next heads-up competition. [January 7, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "007" James Bond VS "The Yellow Agent" is right and wrong. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) After recalling it for a while, Yang Fan felt that this game is not difficult to bet, and there is nothing he wants to draw, so he can finally accumulate lifespan with peace of mind... He didn''t want to miss the characters who appeared in the last few games, which resulted in the accumulation of life spans, and now the opportunity came. Although I already have a choice in my heart, but now is not the time to bet on this game, I am going to let it go first. Then Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms and immediately summoned Fan Wujiu out. Chapter 389 Bloodline Improvement After a flash of white light, Fan Wujiu, dressed in pitch black, appeared in front of Yang Fan. His expression didn''t change much from just now, and he still looked at Yang Fan with a fierce expression. What he said was very respectful. "Fan Wujiu, I have seen Master Master." It was fine when I came here, but now I can''t go back, this is something Fan Wujiu didn''t expect... "No help, just like your companions, just call me by my name or Master." "Yes!" Yang Fan looked at Hei Wuchang with a lot of thoughts for a while, and he still had a lifting stone in his hand. That is to say, from now on, Fan Wujiu, who is at the king level, will be his trump card. It''s just that the system hasn''t released the task of unlocking the forbidden stone for a long time. I thought I would get a lot of it, but I rewarded it once. It is probably considered a very precious thing in the system. Introduced him to Dongshi Lang Xiaonan and Megatron, and then Yang Fan took out the blessing oil and started using it on the blood of the phoenix. After using the first bottle, there was no reaction. Yang Fan gritted his teeth and used the second bottle. He was delighted when he looked again. ¡¼Phoenix Bloodline (Weakened) (Advanceable)¡½(Nirvana rebirth: Those who have this bloodline can be reborn in situ after any death other than zero lifespan or soul destruction.) (Disadvantage: continuous rebirth is not possible, it can only be triggered once within 20 days, the higher the realm, the shorter the CD time for rebirth.) I don''t know if the second bottle is regarded as a successful advancement. The state of this bloodline has changed from Phoenix bloodline (weakened) to Phoenix bloodline (weakened). The introduction also clearly gave the data that it can be reborn once every 20 days. This should be a temporary base, and it can definitely be shortened if the realm is high. For example, it takes twenty days for Yang Fan to be reborn, but if Fan Wujiu has this bloodline, the time must be even shorter. As for how short it is, Yang Fan doesn''t know, so he can only study it later. This bloodline improvement is definitely improved, but if it is advanced, Yang Fan always feels that the effect of the improvement is not so great. But at least it proved that the blessing oil can improve this bloodline. He saw that the word "advanced" was still following the name of the bloodline. If there were enough blessed oils, this bloodline would definitely be able to be advanced into a normal version. At that time, maybe they can be reborn continuously? For him, the skill of physical immortality is also very powerful! Like the forced immortality in the funny show, he dare not think about this kind of physique. Even if that kind of heaven-defying physique can be drawn out, it is not something he can covet now. All future blessing oils should be used on this bloodline. When he was happy, Yang Fan suddenly thought of something, he was startled, and hurried to the inheritance interface of Wanjie. [Open the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan passed on the "Phoenix Bloodline (weakened to his imperial spirit, and the required lifespan of Esdesh year, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ "..." Sure enough, the lifespan required for inheritance increased after advanced... from year became year¡­ Now Yang Fan is faced with a choice. Should the bloodline be passed on to Yuling after it has been advanced, or the weakened version should be passed on? Needless to say, the benefits of passing it on after the advanced stage are completed, the imperial spirits directly get a higher-level bloodline, although the number of lifespans spent will be much larger. The weakened version of inheritance can save a lot of life, and the effect of being reborn once in a short period of time is not unacceptable. Yang Fan tends to pass on directly to the imperial spirits. In terms of lifespan, he just needs to spend more time betting on it. The difficulty lies in the evolution of the bloodline. After thinking for a while, he thought what would happen if he passed on the weakened version to Yuling first, and then passed on the same bloodline to Yuling again after his own bloodline evolved? Although he doesn''t know this point of knowledge, he can ask! Do whatever comes to mind. After dialing Yan Changfeng''s phone number, he asked about his doubts, and the answer he got made Yang Fan very happy. Yan Changfeng said that as long as the bloodline or skills are marked as advanced, if the lifespan is sufficient, they can be directly passed on to Yuling. Because after the master rank is promoted to the master, the inheritance hall will open the sharing function. In the future, if the master is expected to successfully upgrade the skills that can be advanced, and then use the sharing function for the imperial spirits, only by making up the difference can the bloodline and skills of the imperial spirits be synchronized with the master. The premise is that the bloodline, skills, and exercises shared by the Master are indeed the same as those of the Yulings, so whether it is evolution or mutation, as long as the difference is made up, the Yuling and the Master can be synchronized. This is very convenient, Yang Fan can''t help being unhappy... Chapter 390 Reward for Qianlong Top Rank Now you only need to accumulate your lifespan and wait to get the Forgotten Stone to try it out, then you can pass on the blood of the phoenix to the imperial spirits. At that time, it was time for him to challenge the reward room on the twentieth floor. Yang Fan is looking forward to it... Because he learned from Yan Changfeng that the other party had never heard of anyone who could challenge the reward room on the twentieth floor. Never even heard of anyone climbing the twentieth floor. You must know that the higher the strength, the harder it is to climb the ladder. People like Yan Changfeng who have won ten levels of rewards can only climb up to a few levels now. Chapter 224： I haven''t even seen the shadow of the tenth floor for many years, let alone the twentieth floor. He also only read the introduction of Wanjie, and knew that there should be a reward room on the twentieth floor, but he was not sure if there was one. After all, no one has ever seen it, even those who deliberately suppressed their strength have never climbed so high. Thinking about it, Yang Fan relied on the number of UP Yulings to fill in his life all the way, and Jiang Ziya, who practiced "Primitive Yuxu Jue", was extremely restrained against ghosts on the 19th and 20th floors. In this way, at the cost of our almost complete annihilation, we can barely reach the 20th floor. And it is already quite strenuous for him to crawl now. He can clearly feel that if his realm is further improved, with the current combat power, without using the banning stone for Yuling, the possibility of going up to the 20th floor is basically eliminated. This is also the reason why he suppressed the realm temporarily, and was going to break through the realm after taking the reward of the 20th floor. So whether there is a reward room on the twentieth floor has always been a mystery... Yang Fan knew it was there, because he saw it a few times, but he didn''t dare to go in, but he didn''t say it... Then Yang Fan continued to practice his skills in the yard. At twelve o''clock in the evening, Yang Fan returned to his room and was about to go to sleep, when suddenly the voice of Wanjie came from his mind. [Ten Thousand Realms Ranking List, the distribution of rewards begins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan, ranked No. 1 on the Qianlong Ranking, a special reward for the Qianlong Ranking...] [Obtain: Random Resource World Connection Stone (Advanced-Yellow Level)] ? ? ? Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this suddenly! Then I realized that it was more than twelve o''clock, and now it was January 1st, the day when the list rewards were issued every year. His reward is actually a resource world connection stone... It is also marked as advanced to yellow level. This yellow level should mean Tiandi Xuanhuang? He felt that he had vaguely guessed the corresponding reward levels of the four lists. The highest reward for the Qianlong Ranking is the Yellow Rank, the Human Ranking is the Mysterious Rank, and the Land Ranking and the Heaven Ranking are both corresponding ranks, so it should be like this. He thought that the world connection stone he had obtained before, the one of the Three Kingdoms, was high-level, and the yellow level was higher than the high-level, so this reward is very good! But the resource world should be different from other worlds. You can tell by the name that there must be a lot of resources in it, but I don¡¯t know what there will be... The world connection stone can be obtained through the list rewards, Yang Fan knows it, and this is also the main source of others. So not everyone has the opportunity to dominate a world, at least you have to challenge the reward room on the tenth floor of the ladder, or receive a list reward. If you''re unlucky, I won''t give it to you, just like Yang Fan, who was at the top of the list, but what he got was the resource world connection stone... At this time, he was a little anxious to know about this reward, and he didn''t care if it was midnight, so he made a phone call directly. Yan Changfeng answered quickly, and the voice came out. "Have you received the reward?" "Yes, Brother Yan! I just got a resource world connection stone, and I want to ask you about it." There was a pause on the other side of the phone before the voice came slowly. "There is no danger! There are many resources, go in and have a look..." After getting along for this period of time, when Yan Changfeng talked to Yang Fan, his words gradually increased. At least Yang Fan understood what he meant when he heard it now. "Okay, I''ll take a look later, isn''t the reward in the resource world not very good?" The first feeling in his heart is that the world of resources is not as good as the world that needs to be dominated, because in that world not only the resources are all his own, but even the people in that world will regard you as the master. "¡­who said it?" what! Did you guess wrong? Following Yan Changfeng''s words, Yang Fan knew that the resource world should not be as simple as he imagined. "Brother Yan! Did you tell me about it?" After a moment of silence on the phone, a woman''s voice came. "Hello Yang Fan, I will answer your questions for you. You can call me Sister Xinyu." ? ? ? Chapter 391 Vibrating Gold Resource World Yang Fan thought to himself, is it too difficult for Yan Changfeng to explain this to himself? Or is there something urgent to do now because he also received the reward of the land list? ? However, he has heard of Zhou Xinyu a few times. She is the vice-captain of the Storm team. She is very strong and has a flexible mind. Generally, she is the one who needs to be used in social situations. She explained the same to herself, and Yang Fan didn''t ask about Yan Changfeng either. "Then please trouble Miss Xinyu." "Hey! You''re welcome, student Yang Fan, where do you think Blue Star''s various precious resources come from? For example, the main source of spirit stones?" Yang Fan was puzzled. "Isn''t it a dimensional space?" "How many spirit stones have you obtained in the dimensional space?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! He has never obtained spirit stones in the dimensional space, but there are some ordinary treasures of heaven and earth, such as three-color meat ganoderma and so on. But he always thought that it was because the spirit stones were collected by the government, and private mining was not allowed. Now listening to Zhou Xinyu, it seems that the main source of spirit stones is the resource world? ? In this way, this reward is not bad... "Could it be that the main source of spirit stones is the resource world?" "Spiritual stone is a lower-level resource in the resource world. There are a large number of spiritual stone veins in almost every resource world. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is one of the main sources." I see¡­ Before Yang Fan could continue to ask questions, Zhou Xinyu''s voice came over again. "Of course, there are also some dimensional spaces that have spirit stones or even more precious resources, but they are all firmly controlled by various countries or major forces, and are not open to the outside world, which means that these resources have nothing to do with you..." "You want? No problem, get good things in exchange, or join them to get paid, or help them work and get paid. Under such circumstances, you have a world of resources, what does it mean?" Yang Fan gradually understood... In other words, with the resource world, one can be self-sufficient without relying on any forces. The resources you want can also be exchanged for the resources produced in the resource world you control. No wonder Yan Changfeng asked Zhou Xinyu to explain to him... If I asked him to explain this, I guess I would have to guess for a long time... "Thank you, Sister Xinyu, I understand..." "Hey! If there are any precious resources produced in your resource world, don''t forget my sister. With your relationship with our captain, it''s not too much to sell some to our Storm team, right?" "Of course no problem, then I''ll hang up first..." "Go! I know you can''t wait to see it. Anyway, the resource world is much rarer than the normal world." "Beep, beep..." After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan was in a much happier mood. After hearing Zhou Xinyu''s words, he realized that he was very lucky. Open the dimension door of the territorial space directly, and take Fan Wujiu, Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan to the stone tablet to connect to the resource world. "Yes!" "Yellow class, yellow class..." Yang Fan began to pray devoutly again, this is not Myriad Realms, and I don''t know if it will work or not. But the chance of 1/2 is already very high, as long as it is not too unlucky, there should be no problem. ¡´The connection is successful...connected to the yellow-level world [Zhenjin Resource Realm] (bound)¡µ ! ! It''s fine if it''s yellow. but¡­ Zhenjin? ? Just by hearing the name of this world, you can tell what its main resource is. It should be Zhenjin in the Marvel world, right? Vibrating gold, also known as sound-absorbing steel or Nirvana steel, is a strange meteorite from the sky, a specialty resource in Wakanda, an African country, and one of the hardest materials in the Marvel universe. It has appeared many times in the Marvel world, the most famous of which is Captain America''s shield and Black Panther''s suit and claws. As long as Captain America can block the opponent''s attack with his shield, he can fight anyone at a 50-50 rate. The power of the attack does not reach a perverted level, it is simply delusional to want to break something made by Zhenjin... At this time, Yang Fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration... Megatron! ! What the hell, if it is replaced with a body made of vibrating gold, why don''t heifers sunbathe? ? And your own spirits can be equipped with a set of vibrating gold armor, and even the soldiers and troops in the Three Kingdoms world will definitely explode after wearing the vibrating gold armor... I just don¡¯t know if the quantity is large or not, and how efficient it is to mine¡­ Yang Fan decided to go in and find out. With a flash of white light, all four of them entered a somewhat desolate place. The surrounding area was empty except for the soil and rocks. Yang Fan released the "Intuition" skill and sensed it, but found nothing. He was about to choose a direction to look at. At this time, Fan Wujiu pointed to a place in the distance and said to Yang Fan. "There are strong energy fluctuations over there..." Chapter 392 Getting rich: Lingshi veins After hearing Fan Wujiu''s words, Yang Fan directly lifted off with his sword and looked in the direction he pointed. I saw that there was a large mountain range in the distance. "Go, go and have a look..." After he greeted him, he flew over there, followed by the three imperial spirits. After more than ten minutes, he arrived near the mountains, and Yang Fan did not notice the so-called energy fluctuations until now. But out of his absolute trust in Fan Wujiu, he had no doubts about the truthfulness of what the other person said, maybe it was just that he couldn''t discover it. "No help! Where is the energy fluctuation?" Even Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan on one side looked confused, so they probably didn''t notice it. Fan Wujiu pointed to a mountain in front of him that was hundreds of square meters wide and more than 100 meters high. "A lot! For example, the interior and underground of this mountain are full of static energy fluctuations, very strong!" Inside the mountain and underground? ? What kind of vein should it be? Chapter 225： This mountain looks ordinary, and there are dense weeds and trees growing on it. If Fan Wujiu hadn''t said so, Yang Fan really couldn''t feel anything special about it. Fan Wujiu still has this ability? The ore lode here was discovered from a long distance away, and it was found without using any equipment to detect it, which is very convenient! "Dong Shilang, go dig it up and take a look, be careful not to destroy the mountain..." Dongshiro nodded when he heard the words, said "Okay!", then pulled out the Zanpakuto and went forward to work as a coolie. Boom boom boom! ! After a few loud noises, several deep cracks were split on the mountain. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly felt a wave of spiritual energy coming from the cracks. This feels very familiar to him, it''s Lingshi! It seems that there is a spirit stone vein inside this mountain. Boom boom boom! After Shiro Dong made a small hole three to four meters wide and ten meters deep, a dozen or so spirit stones could be clearly seen sparsely embedded in it on the mountain wall. Good guy! If this vein is collected, there must be at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, right? ? This is just one of them. According to Fan Wujiu''s tone, this mountain is not the only one nearby! Thinking that after I got the imperial spirit, the system gave me thousands of spirit stones. I thought it was a lot before, but now it seems that the system is actually very stingy! ¡¾¡­¡¿ Wouldn''t it make a fortune if all of this was mined? ? It turns out that the world of resources is the truly awesome world! Yang Fan was a little ashamed when he thought that he still disliked it when he just got it. Although he was drooling over these spirit stones, but now is not the time to mine them, he has to look elsewhere. I glanced at the nearby mountains. Anyway, the resources here are all my own, so I will store them here first. The reason why he is so relieved is because Yan Changfeng said that there is no danger in the resource world, which basically means that there will be no powerful enemies here. It is even possible that apart from these unknown weeds and trees, there are no other life forms at all. After all, I and others have traveled all the way, and have not found any living things, and there are no traces of living things. After Yang Fan called Dong Shilang to stop, he turned to look at Fan Wujiu and asked. "No help, are these energy fluctuations all around here?" Fan Wujiu felt it carefully and then nodded. "Yes! There are such energy fluctuations in several mountains, and they should all be the same as this one. They are all stones containing pure energy." Yang Fan was overjoyed when he heard this. How many? There must be at least tens of millions of spirit stones, right? There is a feeling of getting rich in an instant, and it is very fragrant. "Sense around and see if there are any other fluctuations that are different from this one." Fan Wujiu didn''t need to respond directly, and as soon as Yang Fan finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to the front left of the mountain range. "This direction! There are energy fluctuations raging, like fighting." fighting? ? Are there creatures in the resource world? "Are the creatures fighting?" However, facing Yang Fan''s question, Fan Wujiu shook his head. "I didn''t sense the creature, and I don''t know the specific situation. I have to get closer and then sense it." Yang Fan nodded, and directly flew towards Yujian. At this time, Shiro Dong and Xiao Nan felt a sense of frustration, they obviously didn''t sense anything, the sensing ability of this new companion is a bit amazing! Seeing that Yang Fan and Fan Wujiu had already flown up the mountains, the two quickly followed. Fortunately, Xiao Nan had paper wings, otherwise it would be very troublesome for her to cross the mountains. After flying for a full twenty minutes this time, Yang Fan also clearly sensed the energy fluctuations ahead. Chapter 393 The source of energy fluctuations is in a valley ahead. Everyone found that the closer they were to the valley, the more they felt the horror of this energy fluctuation. Now that they are still far away, they have already sensed the astonishing energy in front of them, as if some great power is attacking there. This attack will be sent out every tens of seconds to a minute. And Yang Fan found out sadly that this energy might not be able to withstand it with his cultivation base... So he immediately stopped flying forward. Fan Wujiu floated to Yang Fan and said. "Master, I can''t go any further, I''ll go and have a look first." Yang Fan frowned and nodded. "Okay! Be careful..." "Yes!" After Fan Wujiu responded, he immediately floated towards the valley. I saw that he had just flew out of a distance of a thousand meters, and the valley radiated energy again, and his body suddenly fell down at an extremely fast speed. This sudden situation frightened Yang Fan. Is this being attacked? ? Because Fan Wujiu''s body was unstable and he fell very fast, not a normal landing. He is a ghost! This kind of physique that never respected physics actually started to perform gravity? ? Out of worry, Yang Fan was about to go to Yujian to see what happened. At this time, Fan Wujiu slowly lifted into the air again, stabilized his figure, and the voice came from afar. "Nothing! I was affected when the shock occurred!" After hearing this voice, Yang Fan was relieved. I thought to myself, fortunately I didn''t go there rashly, it seems that the world of resources is not without danger. For example, in this valley, at this time, he was still a thousand or two kilometers away and already felt the danger. If it attacked him, he would probably feel cold immediately... After more than ten minutes, Fan Wujiu came back. "Master! There is a huge special metal everywhere in the valley. A special sound wave will be emitted from the valley from time to time, but it will not spread out of the valley. It seems to be absorbed by these special metals, and after they are absorbed, they will emit a special sound wave for a short time. become unstable." Acoustic steel! The main resource of this resource world has been found. This information reminded Yang Fan of the battle between the black panther and the leopard in the pipeline for transporting vibrating gold at the end of the movie in the world of the black panther. When a train transporting vibration gold passes by, Wakanda will release a specific sound wave to maintain the transportation of the train. When the sound wave is emitted, the vibration gold armor will automatically dissipate. So the sound wave that Fan Wujiu said should be reducing the stability of vibration gold, so that it can be mined or forged equipment and weapons? ? Isn''t that too thoughtful? There is no need for Yang Fan to study how to mine. How can such a hard vibranium be made into an alloy for forging. But he still has a doubt. "Then what happened to the occasional shock?" "It''s because of a mysterious cave. I don''t know what''s inside that is constantly attacking a large piece of special metal blocking the entrance of the cave. After being attacked, the metal will send out a powerful shock wave. The power of the shock we feel comes from this. " I see! This is a characteristic of vibration gold, which can absorb physical attacks and kinetic energy, and when absorbed to a certain extent, it can be released in the form of shock waves. But this is not without an upper limit, it will be released automatically when it is full, which caused the occasional shock. As for what is in the cave that is attacking the Zhenjin at the entrance of the cave? Although Yang Fan was very curious about this, he still had some self-knowledge. Based on the power of the shock wave sent out by Zhenjin alone, Yang Fan''s current strength is not worthy of curiosity. You must know that the shock wave sent by Zhenjin is directed in the direction of the attack, that is, it is mainly sent towards the mysterious cave. If there is any creature in the hole, it can''t be killed by this kind of strong attack, so it''s not courting death to wonder for yourself? When the two of them attacked each other, the diffused residual power could knock Fan Wujiu in the air out of balance. If it hit Yang Fan directly, he would get a proper lunch. Now that they knew there was no great danger, Yang Fan and the others prepared to go over and observe. boom! The vibration sounded again. Fortunately, Yang Fan was prepared and flew at a low altitude, but he and Xiao Nan were directly knocked off. Clap! The two hit the ground, their brains buzzing. For the two of them, this is directly a forbidden area, and Dong Shilang has also been greatly affected. It seems that only Fan Wujiu can fly normally. The disgraced Yang Fan and the two had no choice but to get up and continue flying to the valley at low altitude. It''s not that they don''t believe in evil and dare to fly. In fact, there are mountains all around here, and if you don''t fly, you can only run over the mountains and ridges. Chapter 394 Spiritual Qi Dissolving Mist: The Holy Land of Cultivation The four of Yang Fan finally came to the mountain above the valley and were able to see the whole valley clearly. drink! Good guy! I saw that the huge valley is covered with huge black metals of various shapes, which is not quite like the legendary meteorite. For this amount, Yang Fan is quite satisfied, because these vibration golds are big enough, only one piece should be able to replace Megatron''s body. There are hundreds of dollars here... Yang Fan now has little stars in his eyes, and the words "get rich" are all in his mind. Suddenly "Boom!" came out. After a while of shaking, Yang Fan and Xiao Nan sat down on the ground, and felt their blood churning from the shock. Because they were closer this time, the power of the shock was much greater than before, almost injuring the two of them. If they stayed here for a long time, Yang Fan and Xiao Nan would definitely suffer internal injuries. With their strength, let alone continue to mine, they may be directly shocked to death. It seems that this thing is not physically strong enough to be mined. Fortunately, there are two special imperial spirits, Fan Wujiu and Dong Shilang, who have no bodies and are far less affected than Yang Fan and Xiao Nan. It seems that the work of mining vibration gold will fall on these two people. "Go! Get out of here first..." Yang Fan didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, and he didn''t even dare to go down to the valley to check. He and Xiao Nan would definitely be injured if he was shaken twice, which would be too uneconomical. On the way out, Yang Fan asked. Chapter 226： "No help, Shiro Dong, if you stay in the valley for a longer time, will you get hurt?" Fan Wujiu thought about it for a while. "It won''t hurt, but it''s a bit restless when it shakes. Fortunately, the weird metal didn''t shake at us, otherwise there is a danger of being shaken out of our wits." Dong Shilang also nodded, expressing that it was indeed as Fan Wujiu said. "That''s good! Other imperial spirits can''t mine Zhenjin, so I can only trouble you..." The two nodded upon hearing the words, indicating that there was no problem. Xiao Nan said beside him. "So it''s called Zhenjin? It''s really weird to be able to send out such an attacking metal..." Yang Fan smiled slightly. "This thing is a good thing." As he spoke, he explained the effect of vibrating gold to the imperial spirits. And said that in the future, they will use vibration gold to build armor and even weapons. Suddenly Yang Fan thought that building equipment can only be done in the valley. There is no such special sound wave in other places. With the strength of vibrating gold, how can we build a wool? Mining and building must be carried out at the same time. Yang Fan glanced at Fan Wujiu and Dong Shilang. I thought to myself, fortunately, Zhenjin doesn''t need to be tempered or anything, just change the shape, it shouldn''t be difficult for them, right? But if it is to change the body of Megatron, isn''t it a bit embarrassing for them? so many parts... How about letting Megatron come over and build his own body? Um! This is a good idea. With Megatron''s physical strength, it will definitely be fine to be shaken, and he won''t fall apart. When Zhenjin Megatron comes out, the leapfrog battle will be easier and more enjoyable! Proper MT, able to fight and resist... Then Yang Fan and his group followed Fan Wujiu''s guidance to a cliff. On the cliff, everyone could feel the aura of this place was very strong. Looking down the cliff, they couldn''t see the bottom because they were blocked by a thick fog. hiss! At this time, Yang Fan was looking at the thick fog under the cliff in disbelief. He was somewhat familiar with this scene because he had experienced it before. This thick fog turned out to be aura fog! ! This is not far from Spiritual Qi Dew! Under this cliff is actually a holy place for cultivation like the Mysterious War Realm, but it is not as terrifying as the Mysterious War Realm. But it belongs to him! And there is no time limit. It''s a pity that my class is not yet a master, otherwise I can integrate this resource world into my territorial space. I can only let the imperial spirits come to practice... It would be too wasteful to have this kind of treasure land and not use it... At this time Fan Wujiu said. "Master, the aura below is so strong, there may be treasures here, I''ll go down and have a look first!" Yang Fan knew what he meant, he was afraid of the danger below and wanted to explore the way first. So he nodded in agreement. Fan Wujiu floated directly down the cliff... After a while, he passed through the fog and disappeared in the sight of the three of Yang Fan. When he came back, more than ten minutes had passed. "It''s a bit weird down there. There''s a vast expanse of spiritual energy fog. I can''t see anything, and I can''t feel anything special through induction. I tried to absorb some spiritual energy, but it didn''t decrease at all." Even Fan Wujiu couldn''t sense anything special, let alone any treasure. The same goes for other people. But even so, this is a rare holy place for cultivation! Chapter 395 Mysterious Restriction Since there was no danger, Yang Fan went directly down the cliff with his sword, followed by the spirits. After entering the dense fog, he sensed it, and it was indeed a bit like being in the mysterious battle zone back then, but it was only similar to the area when he just entered. There is still a big gap from the area where the aura was dew where the system directed him to. But he is already quite satisfied, more than ten times stronger than he was in the villa where the heaven and earth gathering spirit formation and the spirit stone gathering spirit formation were set up on the blue star. But he is now in a state of full aura, and it is time to wait for a breakthrough. If he can''t use it for the time being, let''s use it to give benefits to the imperial spirits first! When he successfully landed at the bottom, Yang Fan found that, as Fan Wujiu said, he couldn''t see anything clearly in the dense fog, and he didn''t find anything when he used the "perception" skill. Suddenly he remembered that in the Mysterious War Realm, it was the place where the aura that the system guided him to find was revealed. So I began to meditate in my heart: "System! Started to work..." [Go forward 500 meters and turn right...] Hearing the system''s answer, Yang Fan was delighted. Although it was a bit stingy with Lingshi, it was quite reliable sometimes. ¡¾¡­¡¿ After Yang Fan greeted the imperial spirits, he walked along the path of the system navigation. After walking around for a few minutes, Yang Fan felt that the spiritual energy was indeed stronger, but it was only a little bit. There is quite a lot of space under the cliff. Boom! Yang Fan was walking and suddenly bumped into something, which made him confused, and when he was about to reach out to touch it, Fan Wujiu said. "Master! It''s a restriction... It seems that we have found the right place." After Yang Fan touched it with his hands, there was indeed an invisible wall of air blocking his way forward. "No help, is there a way to lift the ban?" After Fan Wujiu checked around, he walked back and shook his head. "I don''t understand! How about I forcefully break it open and try?" Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and it seemed that this was the only way to go. After all, if Fan Wujiu had no choice, except for Jiang Ziya, who had a little possibility, the other imperial spirits were useless. "Try it!" "Okay! You guys stand up a little bit!" After Yang Fan, Dong Shilang and Xiao Nan retreated a hundred meters. boom! There was a loud bang. Before Yang Fan could ask. Boom boom boom! It doesn''t seem to work... "Winter Lion Lang stepped forward to help!" "Yes!" After hearing the words, Dongshiro stepped forward to join the bombardment ban with Zanpakuto in hand. Boom boom boom! At this time Yang Fan asked in his mind. "System! Do you have a way to break this restriction?" [Don''t waste your energy! With your current strength, it is impossible to forcibly break this restriction. ¡¿ Yang Fan was taken aback after hearing this. "Then help me out!" [Why...? ¡¿ "..." Fuck! This system does not give face! "Then tell me what is the head office of this restriction?" [This restriction may be the consciousness of this world. ¡¿ I see! No wonder I can''t move... That is to say, the consciousness of this resource world does not want me to enter? Or is it protecting something? Something that can be protected by the world must be a treasure! It''s a pity I can''t make it... what! Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. I thought to myself, I can''t get through now, but after my rank becomes the master, won''t I be able to enter after merging this world into my territory? The whole world is mine, so there is no reason to stop me, right? So Yang Fan decided to use this place as a holy place for cultivation first, and after merging this world, he will see what is behind the restriction... After he figured it out, he greeted the Yulings, and flew up the cliff with Yujian. The most mysterious thing here is the restriction, and there should be nothing else to investigate. When the imperial spirits are brought over to practice, they can also help to investigate. Afterwards, under the guidance of Fan Wujiu, he found various minerals and several scattered spirit stone mines. However, there are no traces of living things in this resource world. So far, only the mysterious caves in the Zhenjin Valley and the mysterious restrictions in the holy land of cultivation have not been clarified. There are still many other areas that I haven''t had time to explore, but there is a random competition today, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to miss it. I don''t know the ratio of this resource world to Blue Star, so I plan to go back. Anyway, the main resources have been found, and the rest is left to Fan Wujiu to explore. Anyway, here he is following Fan Wujiu''s guidance and running around, it''s almost the same with him or without him... Yang Fan summoned all the imperial spirits here except Jiang Ziya. Tell Fan Wujiu to take the imperial spirits to cultivate the Holy Land first, and then take charge of the exploration here... Chapter 396 The Werewolf Killing Competition Begins Let Megatron go to Zhenjin Valley to build its own body, and then build armor and weapons for the imperial spirits. Dong Shi Lang went to help Megatron. You can tell them what equipment the imperial spirits need. After the explanation, Yang Fan took Yasuo back to the territorial space. Yasuo''s aura is full, and he doesn''t need to practice, he just needs to find an opportunity to break through. It happened that Yang Fan''s imperial spirits were all released to practice. Chapter 227： The task of protecting him personally was handed over to Yasuo. Jiang Ziya''s side has been stabilized, and it is enough for him to preside over the overall situation in that world alone. In the territorial space, Yang Fan checked the time and found that the time ratio of Zhenjin Resource World and Blue Star was basically synchronized. Then he went to the Devil''s Embryo Fruit Tree, collected all the ripe fruits, and threw a few Transcendent corpses there. I reckon it should be enough, and I''ll check the situation tomorrow. Then I checked the time, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. After he brought Yasuo back to the Blue Star Villa, he entered the competitive interface of Ten Thousand Realms. "Werewolf killing competition, has it appeared before? Is it clear? This is the first time I have encountered it!" "Of course it happened, and it happened many times. The upstairs must be young, right?" "Uh! I''m only in my thirties, and I hope that my seniors will give me some advice. Which side of the bet has a better chance of winning?" "Ba Ga! Are you kidding me? Who knows which side has a higher winning rate? Isn''t it all just luck? It''s the same betting side." "That''s not certain! I can tell which side has a higher winning rate, and it can basically reach 90%!" "!!" "??? Boss, please tell me! Kneel down and beg for your advice..." "Damn! Are you trying to say that betting on the opposite side of Sakura Country has a winning rate of 90%? Isn''t that something the whole world knows?" "...Why do I feel that betting against Sakura Country has a 100% winning rate?" "Baga! Road! You bastards, **** it!" "Back to the topic, I think the Wolves have a good winning percentage, but not by much." "I also think that because the Wolf King can choose a member of the good team to die from the beginning, and all the Wolves have the special ability to die together, if the members of the Wolves see who is stronger on the other side, they can choose to commit suicide and die together with the other party. , Wanjie will sentence both parties to die on the spot.¡± ? ? ? Now even Yang Fan is not calm, why is there such a rule? Is this still a competition? Are you sure it''s not a game? He''s betting on the Good Guys! If a werewolf can make the first strike and self-destruction, this kind of weird competition, Brother Qiang''s immortality seems useless? The Good Guys should also have special abilities, right? So he hurriedly asked out. Yang Fan: "The Good Guys must have special abilities, right? It''s impossible for Wanjie to favor the Werewolves so much..." ¡¾Life - 1 day¡¿ "Of course, the good guys have more abilities, and the strongest among them is the witch. She has a chance to save people and a chance to kill, followed by a hunter. After he dies, he can forcibly kill an enemy. I think the good guys Big chance to win." "In fact, the werewolf killing competition is very tricky. There are many special abilities. It is not a fair competition at all. It is all about luck. No one can win." "..." Hearing this, Yang Fan understood that the abilities of these professions are not much different from the werewolf killing games in his previous life, only the gameplay is different. The outcome still depends on how the people on the field operate. For example, if a strong player participates, he will kill the opponent as soon as he comes out. If the werewolf has no time to self-destruct, you can choose someone to lead the good team. I won anyway... Sadly that wasn''t the case this time around. Now that you have already bet, try your luck! At this time, the arena was suddenly pitch black, and white lights flashed on both sides. It should be that the two sides of the battle were present, but they couldn''t see each other. Not to mention them, even Yang Fan and the water friends couldn''t see both sides of the battle, the entire arena was pitch black. Waited for two minutes. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After the sound appeared, the black mist dissipated. And one person fell directly in the good guys team, leaving only three people standing. It seems that the witch did not choose to save people, and the prophet Hawkins died... The first knife prophet, Yang Fan''s heart trembled when he saw this, the only person in the good guys team with combat effectiveness is so cold? It''s not a friendly start... At this moment, a middle-aged man with a beard, a white vest, and metal claws on the joints of the fingers of the Werewolves glanced at the three opponents. His eyes stayed on a middle-aged woman in a black robe with a blue-purple inner lining, a golden crown on her head, and heavy makeup. He gave a loud shout. "Kill the witch!" Chapter 397 This person was Wolverine, and after shouting, he rushed straight in the direction of the Good Guys. It seems that he understood the rules of the game during those two minutes. A wolf with gray fur in the wolf team heard the words, stretched its front legs forward and prostrated itself on the ground, with its hind legs slightly bent, assuming a swooping posture, with a faint fierce light in its two eyes. "Aww!" After a wolf howl, it ran on all fours and followed Wolverine. The big bad wolf is not a good man and a faithful woman... While rushing back, he bared his sharp fangs and stuck out his long tongue, feeling a little hungry. The other Crash Bandicoot, who was standing on human-shaped feet, was dressed in orange fur, dark blue pants and sneakers, also hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and ran forward. The Wolves only had one middle-aged short man who was less than five feet tall, ugly, with a big head, long upper body and short lower body, and he didn''t move. No way, he can''t fight! When Wu Dalang saw his three companions just now, he was shocked and thought he had seen a ghost, the two wolves could speak human language... The only Wolverine that looks normal is also obviously not human. How can anyone have metal claws? So much so that he hasn''t recovered from his shock until now, his legs and feet are weak, and he can''t walk at all... The other half of the queens didn''t panic when they saw that the opponent''s targets were all themselves, but gave orders to their teammates. "Go and stop them. If anyone dies, the queen will save him. If he can''t win, the queen will help him kill the opponent with poison." Wolverine, who was running at the front, almost slammed on the brakes when he heard this. I thought to myself, is this woman trying to poison me to death? After taking a look at Hawkins, who was lying on the ground without breathing. No, I am worthy of fighting, but it would be too bad to die inexplicably like this. He turned his head and shouted to his companions behind him. "Whoever of you blow yourself up, take the witch away, she can''t save herself now." The big bad wolf and Crash Bandicoot who were rushing over gave him a look like they were mentally retarded. The big bad wolf complained even more. "Why don''t you blow yourself up?" Wolverine hurriedly explained. "I am strong..." Puff! After finishing speaking, he stabbed his claws into the body of Bald Qiang who had just run over to stop him, provoking the opponent''s body and throwing him directly into the distance. Boom! sound. Bald Qiang flew more than ten meters and hit the ground without any movement, and the ax in his hand didn''t know where it fell. Wolverine, who thought that this would definitely make the witch use up the resurrection potion, fell to the ground with his eyes wide open before he could be happy. [The witch uses poison to kill Wolverine, and Wolverine is judged to be dead. ¡¿ ! ! Poisoned... The queen glanced at Wolverine''s body with disdain from behind. I complained in my heart, you are the happiest jumping around, killing witches and witches in front of me, is this really okay? Is it true that this queen has no temper? Aren''t you strong? Get up and keep jumping! At this time, the two wolves who were rushing over were stunned for a moment, but felt relieved in their hearts. It is better to kill others with poison than to kill yourself. The current situation is very favorable to them, and there are only two left in the Good Guys team. Although I don''t know why the witch didn''t use the resurrection ability to save the bald head, but it can''t be saved after five seconds. Now just kill the witch by self-destructing, so that she can''t use the resurrection medicine. After the self-explosive wolf kills the last middle-aged human with blue overalls and a red hat, the wolf team wins. The hunter can''t take people when he dies at the end. There are no double deaths when he comes out, and the bald head didn''t take people with him, so the Wolves are very lucky. The last red hat must be a hunter. Wanjie has said that whichever team wins, all dead companions can be resurrected. Before they could think about it, Mario threw a fireball at the nearby big bad wolf. Boom! "Woo!" The big bad wolf who didn''t dodge was hit straight, and the fireball burned a large piece of fur on its body, and knocked him to the ground. The big bad wolf that fell to the ground was already injured, and while shocked in his heart that the other party had such a strange ability, he also gritted his teeth and looked hard. yelled at Crash Bandicoot "I and the witch will die together. If you destroy the red hat by yourself, we will win." Just finished speaking, both the big bad wolf and the queen died. The queen''s resurrection ability can no longer be used. It wasn''t that she didn''t save the bald head before, she used her resurrection ability, but Wanjie told her that the other party was not dead... At this time, the bald Qiang who fell on the ground and pretended to be dead got up with a smile. He also leisurely took out a bandage to treat the wound for himself. "I''m sorry! I just lay down on the ground and took a rest. Didn''t bother you?" Crash Bandicoot was taken aback when he saw this, and now he didn''t dare to act rashly. It was a win-win situation, but this bald **** shamelessly pretended to be dead! This situation is extremely unfavorable to the Wolves in an instant. For the hunter must be one of them. At this time, if he blew himself up and took the hunter away, he would definitely lose. If he took the other one away, Wu Dalang would then blew himself up and would win. But there is another premise: who did the prophet check? Is it Wolverine or the shivering shorty in the back? After being checked by the prophet, the members of the Wolves team have no self-destruct ability. Chapter 228： Chapter 398 Crash Bandicoot''s mind was spinning rapidly at this time, but he couldn''t think of a way to win. And it can''t be delayed, because the remaining two of the Good Guys are relatively difficult characters. A middle-aged man with overalls and a red hat can launch a powerful fireball attack. Facing such an attack, not to mention the cowardly dwarf behind him, even he could hardly handle it. That bald head was even more outrageous. He was pierced by Wolverine''s metal claws just now. Not only did he not die, but now he can move freely by simply binding the wound with a bandage? What kind of magical operation is this? ? If Wu Dalang is killed by them, the Wolves will have no chance of winning at all. Although Crash Bandicoot thought a lot, in fact, only a few seconds passed when a fireball was flying towards him. Before he had time to think about it, he bent his legs and swooped to the side with all his strength. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and narrowly avoided the attack. At this time, Guang Touqiang rushed towards Wu Dalang with an ax in his hand, and it seemed that he was going to squeeze the persimmon first. Bald Qiang''s plan is to put the weakest member of the opponent into crisis, causing psychological pressure, and if the opponent directly dies with him, the good team will win. Or directly hacking the opponent to death with an ax can also win, so when Mario entangled Crash Bandicoot, he went straight to Wu Dalang. Seeing the bald Qiang running towards him quickly, especially seeing the logging ax in the opponent''s hand, Wu Dalang was overwhelmed, his liver and gallbladder burst from fright. Because his legs and feet were weak, it was difficult for him to escape, so he could only shout in a trembling voice. "You, don''t come here! Help me!" After Crash Bandicoot escaped another fireball attack, seeing the situation, he knew he couldn''t procrastinate any longer. With his brain still flexible, he also saw Bald Qiang''s plan at this time. In addition, I thought he was dead before, and when I was going to die with Mario in exchange for victory. He immediately stopped playing dead and jumped out. The purpose should be to disturb myself and not want Mario to die. Now he deliberately wants his pig teammates to die with him. This series of operations has clearly shown that this bald man is definitely a hunter... Crash Bandicoot didn''t dare to waste time any longer, fearing that his pig teammate would be hacked to death, or that he couldn''t stand the pressure and blew himself up to take away his bald head. Shout out. "If you want to live, listen to me! I''ll blow myself up first and take away the red hat, and then you blow yourself up and take away the bald head, and we''ll win. Don''t fight him, he''s hard to kill!" As soon as these words came out, Mario and Bald Qiang''s hearts skipped a beat. over... The hunter was found by this werewolf in pants and shoes. In an instant, Crash Bandicoot and Mario shuddered and fell to the ground at the same time. This is a ruthless man who explodes as soon as he says... Bald Qiang, who was rushing towards Wu Dalang, who was still some distance away from him, was very frightened now. He can only resign himself to fate at this time. Even though he and Wu Dalang were the only ones still alive in the arena, whether he won or lost this werewolf killing was beyond his control. Depends on the right to decide the outcome, miraculously came to the prophet Hawkins who was killed by the wolf king at the beginning. We can only hope that Hawkins checks the guy on the opposite side. If Wolverine is checked, the Good Guys will definitely lose. seconds passed... Until the bald head suppressed the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth and rushed in front of Wu Dalang, the other party didn''t blew himself up, but just begged for mercy with a face full of fear. Bald Qiang''s eyes lit up immediately, and he showed ecstasy for a moment. It seems that the prophet has checked the person correctly! This guy who died tragically at the beginning can be considered to have made an outstanding contribution this time... It seems that Brother Qiang''s luck is still very good... Wu Dalang was also very helpless! He also wanted to blew himself up to win, but he didn''t have a blew button at all! He looked at Bald Qiang who was about to raise his ax to chop at him. Wu Dalang''s heart was broken, and he rushed forward like crazy. He knew that he couldn''t hide, so he could only fight with the opponent. The two wrestled together in an instant, but how could Wu Dalang be a bald and powerful opponent with a weapon in hand? Tens of seconds later, Wu Dalang was covered in wounds, dripping blood, lying on the ground and convulsing, while Bald Qiang sat on the ground panting for breath. I thought to myself, this nightmare is finally over... [The battle is over... the good guys win. ¡¿ Yang Fan also heaved a sigh of relief seeing this. I sighed in my heart, this werewolf killing competition is really due to luck! The people with the strongest combat effectiveness on both sides became the first and second people to die. It''s better for this kind of weird competition to happen less, it is completely erasing his advantage of foresight! Fortunately, he was also very lucky, and the Good Guys won in the end. Chapter 399 Agent VS Secret Agent: Secret Agent [Lord Yang Fan bets on the werewolf killing competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ There is nothing Yang Fan wants from the members of the Good Guys Team this time, the only thing they want is a bald and strong physique. But this basically invincible physique cannot be Years of life can be extracted. Maybe it''s just something that can''t be drawn out at all... "Choose two, lifespan." [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the werewolf killing competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ lifespan is now year. what! ? If I remember correctly, the number at the end should be 1, right? Now it becomes 0? That is to say, the deduction of life expectancy starts on January 1 every year... No one has really told Yang Fan about the foundation of this kind of foundation, perhaps no one would have thought that his foundation would be so poor. Since time travel, he has hardly attended any class, especially in university, he becomes a free person as soon as school starts, and stays in the villa every day. Although Yang Fan chooses to enroll, he just regards the academy as a shelter, and Gou is much safer here. Don''t think Gou is safe in a small city. With Yang Fan''s situation, it is impossible not to be on the list in this world. If the major forces see that the top of Qianlong''s list is Yang Fan, a name that comes out of nowhere. Will you look it up? Not to mention that it is easy for the authorities to find him. If he can''t completely hide his strength, he will easily attract the attention of interested people. After all, his appearance makes him look young. The hidden function of the Qiankun Ring is too low-level, and it cannot be hidden from people with high realms or who use special methods. So it''s better to find a safe shelter and appear generously in people''s field of vision. Isn''t it good now? It''s the same, and there are so many big bosses to protect. For example, the former Murong Shang, the current Yan Changfeng and the guard Lao Li. You can exchange credits for any resources you want, and you can find someone to answer for yourself if you don¡¯t understand. Isn''t this much better than hiding in Dongyang City? Then Yang Fan switched to the betting interface to take pictures The year is in Cheng right and wrong. The reason for betting on him is simple... Since his title is Agent Yellow, it proves that he has learned his father Gu Santong''s "King Kong is not bad". Before he studied, he was still a gangster in the market, not a spy. 007''s low-power firearms can''t break the defense at all against the "King Kong Indestructible Magic Art". So this secret agent VS secret agent is also a win-win competition. This time, many Westerners are afraid that they will fall into the trap... Yang Fan had just quit Myriad Realms and was about to have dinner with Yasuo when his cell phone rang. Seeing the name of the incoming call, Yang Fan froze for a moment. It turned out to be Xu Shan? In the dimensional space, her mobile phone has no signal, so she can only use other methods to get in touch with Blue Star. Now that she is calling, it proves that she is in Blue Star. Yang Fan asked suspiciously after connecting. "Sister Shan, have you returned to Blue Star?" Xu Shan''s bold voice came from the opposite side. "I''m finally back. Speaking of which, it''s thanks to you and Senior Yan Changfeng that I can come back this time!" Huh? ? Also related to yourself? "Is it about trapping and killing the abyss organization? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you guarding the dimensional space, does it?" Xu Shan said with a smile. "Who said it doesn''t matter? You guys are so awesome this time! You almost wiped out Abyss'' high combat power in the entire south of the Dragon Kingdom in one go, and freed up many of the country''s extraordinary combat power in the south." "No, someone was sent to liberate me! This action of yours does not only affect us, the National Academy of Scholars even sent a large number of people to various parts of the south to investigate the remaining forces of the abyss here." "While preparing to sweep the south vigorously, it will also greatly increase the difficulty for those bugs in the abyss to continue to send people to the south to rebuild the branch. If it is done well, the south of the dragon country may become the place with the weakest sense of existence in the abyss in the future. This is all because of you Thanks to Senior Yan Changfeng!" "My younger brother is so awesome, come out and drink with my sister, my sister has ordered a big table of delicious food at the Miracle Hotel outside your academy..." Xu Shan kept talking. Yang Fan didn''t even have a chance to interrupt, he could hear her very excited, and he didn''t know if it was because she was liberated or because of the heavy blow to the abyss this time. After listening to her, I realized that this action by myself and Brother Yan was really not as simple as killing a group of people from the abyss on the surface, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it affects the whole body. Could it be that these were all Yan Changfeng thought of when planning the action? Perhaps Zhou Xinyu''s contribution is also there? Chapter 400 Twenty minutes later, Yang Fan took Yasuo out of the God of War Academy to eat. When passing by the gate, he made a conscious effort to sense into the guard''s room, and Lao Li, a "Platinum Beginner", was inside and didn''t know what he was doing. Until the two of Yang Fan went out of the gate, Lao Li didn''t respond at all, as if he hadn''t found anything. Is this a habit? Chapter 229： ¡ª¡ª In a private room of Miracle Hotel, Yang Fan and Yasuo had just entered when they saw Xu Shan sitting at the table, looking at him with a smile. At this time, Xu Shan changed into casual clothes, wearing a light blue dress with high heels, making her look full of temperament. This was the first time Yang Fan saw her without the Guardian uniform, she was less heroic and more sexy. It''s quite changeable... "Our little hero is here? Hurry up, let''s not get drunk today..." Then at the wine table, Xu Shan praised him again. This made Yang Fan quite helpless. "Sister Shan! It''s not like you don''t know how many catties I have... If you praise me again, you''ll be lost! This time it''s mainly due to Brother Yan." Xu Shan pursed her lips and smiled. "Heh! Are you still humble? I have inquired about this incident very clearly. Just you and your Yuling, ten extraordinary people in a group battle will never lose the wind. Tsk tsk tsk... This combat power is even inferior to me. " "And this operation is tailor-made for you. It is impossible for the Abyss Organization to be fooled by another person. They are not fools, so your credit will not be less than that of Senior Yan." Yang Fan saw that it was useless to say anything, people just wanted to boast, so he had no choice but to not talk about this topic at all. "Sister Shan! Do you have any missions to return to Blue Star this time?" "Not yet, vacation time, what''s the matter? Want to date my sister? Okay! I agree... tell me! Where do you go on a date?" "..." How did you hear that I want to ask you out? Why don''t I know it myself? For a while, I couldn''t fix Yang Fan, and I didn''t know what to say at all. Seeing Yang Fan''s embarrassed face, a sly smile appeared in Xu Shan''s eyes, and then she didn''t continue to embarrass him, but started to drink together. two hours later... After three rounds of drinking and five flavors of food, Yang Fan''s drinking capacity is about the same as Xu Shan''s, and both of them are already drunk. After Yang Fan got drunk, he bragged to Xu Shan that he was an ace bottle blower and wanted to show her off. As a result, Xu Shan, who was also drunk, really wanted to see it. And excitedly poured him a glass of white wine in the pineapple glass, saying that drinking it like this is more enjoyable than blowing the bottle. Yang Fan didn''t show his timidity, he took a few big mouthfuls when he lifted it up, and when he drank almost half of it, he suddenly felt a little nauseous, and then spit out with a "poof!". Pretending to fail... Yasuo, who was watching from the side, covered his forehead with his hands, with a helpless expression on his face... At this time, Xu Shan didn''t dislike Yang Fan just after the live broadcast. He came over and hugged him with blurred eyes, chattering about some things about himself. He even said something with his tongue out. "Okay, good brother! It''s hard, it''s rare to be so tall, happy, yes, why don''t we pay homage?" After speaking, he dragged Yang Fan to go to the church. Yang Fan was also quite drunk, he put his hand on Xu Shan''s shoulder and staggered out with her. Still talking. "Bai, I want to drink blood wine! Do you have it, do you have it?" "Wine? Yes! Come, serve, serve wine! I can still drink..." As soon as they heard the wine, Erren Tang, who had just walked out of the private room door, stopped paying respects, and turned back to look for wine... the next day¡­ When Yang Fan woke up, he was already in the college''s villa. After he finished washing, he went down to the living room. "Yasuo, where is Xu Shan?" "You were drunk last night. She couldn''t come into the academy. I was afraid that she would be unsafe, so I used spiritual power to forcibly sober her up. When she leaves, let me tell you and call me." "..." Then why don''t you wake up my wine by the way? Is it so sincere? But this is a trivial matter, as long as Xu Shan is safe and well. After breakfast, Yang Fan took Yasuo to the territorial space, and took a look at the fruit trees that were already covered with densely packed magic womb fruits, all of which were ripe. Sure enough, only a few Transcendent-level corpses can be matured once, and one King-level corpse should be more than enough. But it hasn''t fallen off naturally yet, and I have to wait a few days. Let''s send it to Jiang Ziya once it''s cooked a few times! At that time, by the way, contact Wang Tianye to deliver some resources. This is really building walls and accumulating grain! Although there is only one territory in Jizhou now, the power he has accumulated can completely sweep the world when the heroes compete for the throne. If Yang Fan didn''t want to use the method of rebellion, he could launch an all-out war now, and it would be very difficult to lose... However, it will take a lot of time for one''s rank to become a master, so there is no need to rush for a while. Now it is mainly to climb the ladder to save points. It is definitely impossible to challenge the reward room this month, and the phoenix blood of the imperial spirits has not been passed on yet. So Yang Fan is going to climb a wave of ladders first, and then enter the Nightmare training ground, so that the imperial spirits can improve. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please do me a favor, donate some love power generation and flowers before leaving! Thank you guys! Chapter 401 Improving the Realm of Yuling Do as soon as you think of it, Yang Fan directly enters the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms. Because his realm has not improved, but Yuling has two more high-level fighters than when he climbed last time. In particular, Megatron''s strength was not suppressed by Wanjie at all, and he could easily display extraordinary combat power. Although there is no suicidal skill like Bamen Dunjia, it is particularly resistant to beatings and has a large size. Its role is not weaker than that of the diamond peak Yuling who opens the seven doors. It won''t take too long for the imperial spirits to open the seven doors, and they have to suffer a lot of damage after opening, but Megatron can achieve it with conventional combat power, so it''s not bad. Especially since it hasn''t been replaced with a Zhenjin body yet, its combat power will definitely soar instantly. So I climbed the 20th floor very smoothly, and it was much easier than the last time I climbed. The ghosts on the 19th and 20th floors were handed over to Fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziya to jointly solve them. I have to say that Fan Wujiu''s fight with ghosts is very professional. He solved it much more easily and happily than Jiang Ziya. Every time he swung his [Ecstasy Lock], the ghosts would die or even die. So much so that these low-intelligence ghosts showed fear for the first time, and even began to deliberately avoid the range where Fan Wujiu was. Maybe it''s because they have a natural fear from the soul for the magic weapon [Ecstasy Lock]. Fan Wujiu''s speed was very fast, and these ghosts couldn''t dodge even if they wanted to. Therefore, it didn''t take much time to get through the 20th floor smoothly. But Yu Ling still died a lot, and in the end only Yang Fan, Fan Wujiu, Jiang Ziya and Megatron were still alive. Yang Fan managed to get through the next few floors by hiding in the Shenwei space, otherwise he would die. Megatron, on the other hand, relied entirely on his anti-height and carried it all the way. Fortunately, many alien races were dropped by other imperial spirits in seconds, and Fan Wujiu was a big killer on the 19th and 20th floors, so although Megatron looked a little broken, he was actually not seriously injured. Not even missing arms or legs... [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the twentieth floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 3650 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [The lord Yang Fan died eight imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ Yang Fan complained in his heart after choosing resurrection. Myriad Brothers! You should get an automatic resurrection function! Is there anyone who will not resurrect their imperial spirit? Are you doing this on purpose? Just thinking that someone made a wrong choice with a flick of their head, and it would be a good joke? Every time I hear you ask me this, I feel nervous... [Life -4000, remaining ( )] [The resurrection was successful, Yuling has returned to the Yuling space. ¡¿ I took a look at the points, now there are Yes, it''s over ten thousand. If the speed at which he accumulates points is revealed, countless people will be scared to death. Then Yang Fan went to the territorial space, allowing the imperial spirits to enter the nightmare training ground. He himself didn''t go in, now is the time for him to suppress his strength and prepare to challenge the rewards of the 20th floor of the ladder. I''m afraid that after entering the Nightmare training ground, if I accidentally get promoted to the diamond level, I''ll be in trouble. Others are suppressing strength for the rewards of the 10th floor, but he is for the 20th floor. According to Yan Changfeng, he has never heard of anyone climbing up to the 20th floor. It would be strange if Yang Fan was not curious about the rewards in these 20 floors. For this reason, all he needs to do is to suppress his strength for a few months, so why not do it? As time passed, the imperial spirits came out of the nightmare training ground one after another. This trip to the Sky Ladder and the Nightmare Training Ground has brought great changes to the Yulings. Among them, Mihawk successfully broke through to the extraordinary middle level, Hancock broke through to the diamond high level, and Xiao Nan broke through to the diamond middle level. The rest of the Yuling also got some benefits more or less. Even when a king-level powerhouse like Fan Wujiu died in the Nightmare training ground, there was a subtle change in his mood. Since he didn''t die in the ladder, he gained nothing. But Yang Fan is already very satisfied. This time it can be said to have gained a lot. Then he went to open the dimensional gate of the Zhenjin resource world, and let the imperial spirits go in and perform their duties. Jiang Ziya returned to the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world to sit in charge. Before leaving, Yang Fan told him that he would bring him a lot of magic fetus fruit and a batch of resources some time ago. The plan is to let him first cultivate a thousand-man team composed of golden peaks. He chose Gao Shun''s trap camp as his target, which happened to be thousands of people. This army has been built, coupled with the powerful formation and military blessing of the trapped camp, and will be assigned two auxiliary literati in the future. Even if Lu Bu fights against the trapped camp, if he doesn''t recognize his father, it will only end in death. Chapter 230： Chapter 402 After dealing with everything, Yang Fan took Yasuo back to the Blue Star Villa, and practiced his skills directly in the yard. ¡ª¡ª Inside Longting Academy¡­ Mr. Lin, the bespectacled man who represented Long Ting''s enrollment before, was drinking wine in the dormitory in a sullen mood. He was unshaven and his hair was disheveled. It looked like he hadn''t taken care of it for many days, and he was drinking one cup after another with dull eyes. A curly-haired girl in her twenties next to her was persuading him with a concerned expression. "Brother Lin, don''t feel bad. No one would have thought of such a thing. I really don''t blame you. You also acted according to the rules of the college. How long have you been depressed because of this? Cheer up! " Teacher Lin didn''t raise her head when she heard the words, but just poured herself another glass, as if she didn''t hear the girl''s words. The curly-haired girl sighed when she saw this, and kept persuading and comforting her. But no matter what she said, Mr. Lin remained unmoved, and uttered a word from the beginning to the end. "You still treat me as a friend, just drink with me." His voice was very hoarse when he said this. He was the recruitment teacher of Longting College who went to Dongyang No. 8 Middle School to recruit Yang Fan. As Yang Fan climbed to the top of the Qianlong ranking step by step in a few months, he was approached by the academy leaders to talk to him many times, and he was also reprimanded many times. That''s fine, because I didn''t do a good job at first, and I didn''t see that Yang Fan had such great potential. There is nothing wrong with being criticized, it''s not a big deal, the academy has a standard of treatment for talents, and it can''t be blamed for not attracting Yang Fan. But the bad thing is that Su Xiyu used it to attract Yang Fan with her own money and the academy''s treatment. It has also achieved a beautiful story of wisdom and knowledge. In this way, Teacher Lin felt a little bit being roasted on the fire. In order to attract monsters to the academy, others, Su Xiyu, would rather pay out of their own pockets as a bargaining chip, why can''t you do that? The salary and bonus that Longting will send you every month will not be less than Su Xiyu''s, right? These reasons are actually far-fetched. But a few days ago, Yang Fan and Yan Changfeng planned to wipe out most of the combat power of the Abyss organization lurking in the south of the Dragon Kingdom in one fell swoop. For a while, the two became famous, which directly led to Yang Fan being recognized as a leading figure of an era by the entire Blue Star. The leaders of Longting Academy began to be dissatisfied again. You must know that their Longting Academy is the leader of the top ten blue star academies. It is more than one step better than God of War in all aspects, especially in terms of resources, it can directly crush God of War. Such a college has missed out on such glory... The leaders of Longting became more and more angry, but now that Yang Fan had been labeled as God of War, no matter how angry they were, there was nothing they could do. I had no choice but to vent my anger on Mr. Lin and revoke his position as an admissions teacher on the grounds of "incompetence". Since there is no ability to discover talents, how can we recruit students? Once this incident happened, the teachers who usually didn''t have a good relationship with him made things worse. Whenever they met him, they would always make fun of him. He would even chat about him as a joke after dinner. The past few days have directly caused Mr. Lin to be autistic. He has a strong self-esteem and now he dare not even leave the door. He always feels that there is something wrong with the way anyone looks at him. Every day in the dormitory with alcohol, more and more decadent. Xiao Gu, who had a good relationship with him, didn''t want him to give up on himself and become depressed, so he made a special trip to comfort him. Hence the previous scene... In fact, Teacher Lin also regretted it very much. Just because Su Xiyu recruited Yang Fan and became his mentor, she gained both fame and fortune, and the benefits are countless. Not to mention the massive resource rewards, and now he has squeezed into the ranks of famous teachers in one fell swoop, and is famous for his insightful eyes. These resources and glory could have belonged to someone else. Originally, this opportunity was also placed in front of him, Lin, and he only needed to pay a small amount of credits to reach it. But he didn''t take it seriously, and felt that it was definitely a loss for the other party not to choose Longting. Under this double blow, how could Mr. Lin not feel uncomfortable! On the contrary, Teacher Qin Muyu Qin, who was recruited by Hantang Academy to recruit Yang Fan, was not blamed. It''s all because the rankings of the Han and Tang Dynasties are already low, and they are inferior to God of War and Longting in all aspects. It is not once or twice that they lost to them in the competition for top talents. It''s almost become a habit, and now it''s just one more top talent who was snatched away, so what''s the fuss about? The leaders of the Hantang academy were even afraid that Qin Muyu would have a pimple in his heart, and the dean personally went out to comfort her for several hours by chattering. In the end, she was given a long paid vacation with double salary, so that she could have a good rest before returning to work. If Mr. Lin found out about this, I don''t know what he would think... Chapter 403 Visitor from Dongyang Alma Mater the next day¡­ Yang Fan, who was practicing his skills in the courtyard of the villa, was ignorant of the effects he had caused. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it seriously. At this time, he received a call, which was actually from Mr. Liang from Dongyang No. 8 Middle School. After connecting, Lao Liang''s hearty laughter came from the phone. "Student Yang Fan, the principal and I came to Haoyue City for an appointment, but we couldn''t get into the God of War Academy, so we plan to set up a table at the Miracle Hotel near the academy to celebrate your promotion to the top of the Qianlong list. Are you free today?" ? ? ? Yang Fan''s face was covered with black lines when he heard the words, and he said speechlessly. "I said Teacher Liang! Don''t we in Dongyang have access to the Internet now? I''ve been on the capital list for a month! You and the principal only know now?" Lao Liang suddenly said indignantly. "It''s not my fault. I''ve wanted to come a long time ago, but the principal won''t let me! He insists on coming here with him after he finishes his work, or he will be expelled. What do you think I can do?" Yang Fan made a joke directly. "If you are expelled, you will be expelled! You should be a famous high school teacher now, right? Are you afraid that no school will want you?" "Hey hey... Don''t you have feelings for the school? Don''t talk about this, do you have time today?" "There must be! You and the principal came to see me from such a distance, you have to make time if you don''t have time!" After hearing the words, Lao Liang''s body trembled slightly, and the expression on his face changed several times. There were touches and reliefs. In just a few words, he could tell that Yang Fan was not the kind of person who would forget his roots after his status changed. He has seen a lot of students like that. After being admitted to the top ten colleges, his alma mater would ask them to do a little favor, but he would ignore them. After the two parties made an appointment, they hung up the phone. Old Liang smiled and turned to look at the principal next to him and said. "Have you heard it all? Let me just say, this kid is definitely not that kind of person." The headmaster also smiled gratifiedly. "Let''s go! Go to the hotel and order a big meal." ¡ª¡ª after an hour¡­ After a few months, Yang Fan saw Lao Liang and the principal again, and the sense of familiarity did not drop much. When his strength was low before, these two gave him a lot of help. No matter what their purpose was, the help he got was real. Before he came, he went to the exchange office to exchange a lot of pills and various resources suitable for silver-level and gold-level cultivation. Together with a thousand spirit stones, they took them out and handed them to the principal and Lao Liang. hiss! Seeing the large amount of resources in front of them, the two gasped and asked, dumbfounded. "You, what are you doing? Showing off your wealth?" "..." Yang Fan replied amusedly. "Our school should be more than No. 1 Middle School now, right? It''s time to expand it. You use these resources to cultivate yourself and recruit teachers, and the silver-level elixir is used to vigorously train my future students." Only then did the principal know what Yang Fan meant, that this was a donation to the school, and said hastily. "I can''t, I can''t, how can I do this? We came this time only to fulfill the original appointment, isn''t it..." "Principal! I know, but I am promising now, and I should contribute to the education of my alma mater!" "But, but, but you have too many! You can buy dozens of our schools, I, I..." "Principal, don''t leave me alone. When did you start stuttering? Put it away! These are just drizzle for me. If you need help in the school, just ask me. I will never help you." Resignation, I also hope that my alma mater will get better and better!" Lao Liang also comforted the principal to accept it, but the principal still wanted to refuse. In the end, Yang Fan said, "If I don''t accept it, I''ll leave. I don''t care if I don''t eat this meal." Then he accepted the things. At this time, the two were full of emotions... Who would have thought that a student who just graduated from his own school a few months ago would have grown up to this point now... The three of them chatted about everyone''s current situation while eating and drinking at the dinner table. They don''t have much to teach Yang Fan, and what he has achieved at this time is something that the two of them had never dared to think about before. So it''s basically just chatting like a friend who forgets the year. After the dinner, Yang Fan wanted to keep them here for a few days to have fun. In the end, the headmaster said directly: "It''s not that I haven''t been to Haoyue City, what''s so interesting? I''m the headmaster, and I still have a lot of things to do when I go back! Especially since you asked me to vigorously develop the school, there will be even more things to do." In the end, the three of them said goodbye, because none of them were drunk, so they simply used spiritual power to dispel the alcohol. Yang Fan also returned to the villa of the God of War Academy. Nothing happened in the next few days, and he practiced his skills in the yard every day. The time soon came to January 7th, the day when the heads-up competition began. After practicing until the afternoon, Yang Fan went back to the villa and took a shower. Seeing that it was almost six o''clock, he directly entered the competition interface of Wanjie. At this time, the two sides of the competition have not yet appeared, and he watched the discussions among the water friends as usual. Chapter 404 Right and wrong VS Bond "007 is such a strange title, I don''t know what it means at all! But in the case of James Bond is a European name, let''s support it! I hope he is a strong white friend." "Hey, buddy! The more inexplicable the title, the greater the chance of winning! I am very optimistic about 007, he must be a handsome white master." "I think James Bond may be a robot, just like Megatron before him. 007 is just his number. He ranks seventh. My feeling has always been accurate." "No, no, no, guys, shouldn''t we listen to what the people of Sakura country have to say first? It''s wrong to bet blindly like this." "I''m in the Sakura Country, and people from their country are gone now. When I was doing market research a few days ago, I was attacked by a group of people from the Cherry Blossom Country. If I didn''t have a life-saving hole card, I would have been murdered by these nasty pigs." "I was also attacked during my research. Fortunately, I ran fast. I guess some of my colleagues must have been killed by these nasty pigs. They have lost their qualifications as weathervanes." "Baga! I''d better give this **** qualification to you! In the future, I will do research on whoever I see, and I will kill everyone I see." "Everyone, do you still remember the fishing tactics of Yan Changfeng and Yang Fan of Longguo a few days ago? When doing market research, you can counter-kill, understand?" "Baga! Don''t go too far, you bastards, do you want to start a war?" "If there is a war, it will be a war. A group of pigs on the island dare to be arrogant." Chapter 231： "The people who opened the map cannon are all uneasy and kind animals. Water friends, calm down! Don''t be used by them." "..." Yang Fan watched the discussion of these water friends and shook his head secretly. This is really a good place to start a fight. It was obviously a one-on-one competition, and Cheng Zhengfei, one of the protagonists, was not even mentioned by anyone, and they started to talk about it. It is estimated that if the fermentation continues like this, the people will start a war again. In a real fight, the Cherry Blossom Country would be miserable, and there were at least people from several countries who were arguing with them. While Yang Fan was amusedly watching the quarrel in the speaking area, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides came to the scene. Only then did the water friends stop. I saw a person on the left who was in his early 1.8 meters, with a thin build, blue eyes, and black hair. A neat black tailored suit with a white shirt and tie inside, and a pair of shiny leather shoes. He has a scar on his right cheek, a watch on his left hand, and plastic surgery marks on the back of his right hand. At this moment, he was looking around in confusion. The person on the right is about 1.7 meters tall. His eyebrows are thicker, his eyes are too big, his mouth is slightly open to reveal his white teeth, and his high nose makes his face very attractive. Wearing a black dress inside, a long gray vest outside, extending to the calf, tied with a belt. Although he is very classically dressed, his hair style is very trendy. The mid-length hair is slightly curled, and there are two small curly bangs flowing in the wind on both sides of the face. It looks like it has been permed. His eyes are very agile, and now he is looking at James Bond opposite him curiously. He was attracted by the other party''s weird looks and clothes. At this time, both of them had already digested the information that Wanjie had given them, and knew the reason and purpose of their sudden appearance here. Although I am a little afraid of this unpredictable world, I also understand that no matter what the other party wants to do, I can only obediently cooperate. After all, his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, so he thought he was kidnapped, and he had to perform to please the kidnappers before he could be released. Cheng Shifei was still a little entangled at first, and he was a little bit repulsed by inexplicable murders, but thinking that the other party was a foreign race, the test was much easier in his heart. James Bond has no pressure to kill people. As an ace agent, there are not a few people who died in his hands, let alone people from other countries this time. At this time, he slowly pulled out a black pistol from his waist, and played with it in his hand, intending to create psychological pressure on the opponent, so as to achieve the goal of killing with one blow when the battle started. While playing with the pistol, he glanced at Cheng Shifei with sharp eyes, and said lightly. "Oriental, do you have a last word?" Cheng Shifei was taken aback when he heard the words. Although the other party spoke English, Wanjie automatically translated the meaning of the words, so he understood immediately. What surprised him was why the other party was so confident, with that indifferent tone and demeanor, as if he had won over him. Cheng Shifei didn''t know the pistol in James Bond''s hand, and he didn''t know that the other party''s confidence came from that black thing in his hand. Chapter 405 Invulnerability is right and wrong Although Cheng Shifei was puzzled, he thought that he would not lose if he lost, so he smiled disdainfully. "Who wins and who loses, you have to fight to know. Who gave you such confidence?" James Bond shook his head slightly as if he had heard some joke. Although he looked down on the other party on the surface, he had observed the other party quietly before. The other party didn''t have any weapons at all. In this case, what would the other party use to fight him to the death? Is it the so-called guessing your dead kung fu? Can kung fu be faster than bullets? He didn''t believe it... The other party must be bluffing, that expression is really annoying, if not for being unable to attack now, I really want to blow the other party''s head with a single shot, and see if the other party can still laugh. Besides, James Bond is also very confident in his own skills, even if he doesn''t use a gun, he may not necessarily lose, not to mention his marksmanship is absolutely terrifying. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ James Bond, who was about to speak, suddenly heard this voice, his eyes lit up, and then he aimed his pistol at a very fast speed and shot right and wrong in the head. Snapped! sounded. Cheng Shifei was shocked when he saw something flying towards him at a high speed. The other party''s dark thing turned out to be a mechanism box? Can actually launch such a high-speed hidden weapon? ? Cheng Shifei didn''t dare to be negligent, so he quickly stepped aside and saw a black shadow flashing past his eyes. He was so scared that some cold sweat broke out on his head. Sighing secretly, the speed is so fast, but fortunately the distance is relatively long, and his own reaction is also fast, otherwise he would have fallen into the other party''s way. Then he became a little angry again, the other party actually used a hidden weapon to sneak attack, how shameless! James Bond''s shot completely angered Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Shifei was using lightness kung fu to quickly swipe towards the opponent, but he was always on guard against the opponent''s hidden weapons. The James Bond on the opposite side was directly stunned, this guy can actually dodge bullets? ? No wonder I don''t care that I have a gun, it seems that this time I met a strong enemy... He wanted to think about it, but the movements of his hands were not slow, and he raised his gun to aim at Cheng Zhengfei''s figure. Clap clap! ! Several shots were fired in a row. His marksmanship was really good, and almost every bullet was shot towards Cheng Shifei''s body that was moving at high speed. Cheng Shifei knew the speed of this hidden weapon, so he didn''t dare to be negligent. His strength is not lightness, so he didn''t dodge it at all. I saw his whole body trembling, his jacket was instantly shattered into fragments, and the copper-yellow skin exuding a metallic luster was exposed on his body, but he had resorted to the housekeeping skill "King Kong Indestructible Magic Art"! Ding ding ding! After the bullet hit right and wrong, there were a few sounds of hitting metal, but he continued to rush towards James Bond unscathed. This scared Bond into a fool. Although being able to dodge bullets is awesome, Bond can barely accept it, but this is something that nothing happens after being shot by a bullet, and I have never heard of it. Cursing secretly, what the **** is this monster? ? Seeing Cheng Zhengfei who has turned into a bronze man, James Bond is convinced that he has encountered a monster, which is simply not something humans can do. Reminiscent of the miraculous experience of being transported here by Ten Thousand Realms, it seems that meeting a monster is not unacceptable. But if this is the case, is he going to see God? He didn''t want to give up, so he suppressed the negative emotions in his heart, took out a small knife from his suit, and shot at Cheng Shifei''s lower body who was already very close. James Bond thought very simply. The opponent''s upper body was covered with copper-colored skin, and he had already determined that the bullet would not break through the defense. But the lower body is wearing pants, maybe... But there was another "Ding!", and James Bond was completely desperate. What a fart! Facing the opponent''s speed, I don''t even have a chance to escape, so what else can I rely on? Could it be by his ridiculous skill? ? Don''t be so kidding! Bullets and throwing knives can''t break through defenses, but can your own fists do it? ? At this time, Cheng Shifei had come to Bond and said, "Is it my turn?" Then he raised his hand and punched the opponent. Boom! Click! James Bond was blown away with a punch, and the sound of bones breaking sounded. After flying more than ten meters, it hit the ground. At this time, Bond''s eyes widened, and blood foamed from his mouth. After struggling for a long time, his head suddenly tilted and he completely lost his vitality. [The battle is over...the secret agent with the yellow character is a winner. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Chapter 406 The Queen of Yin and Little Lolita? Faced with this result, Yang Fan was not surprised at all, it was already in his expectation. Faced with the choice of rewards, he chose lifespan without hesitation. Although Cheng Shifei''s "King Kong Immortal Art" is not bad, it is too low-level, and even his own "Courage" skill may not be comparable. Not to mention the "Phoenix Bloodline", and although Cheng Shifei''s talent is very high, this talent is fully reflected in martial arts. Does anyone know how other system talents are? Moreover, his strength is still too low, and it will be more convenient to directly draw stronger ones in the future. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Life is now year. Yang Fan didn''t bother to watch the water friends complain, and went directly to the betting interface to see the next game''s competitive information. [January 15, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: Zhu Yuyan from "The Queen of Yin" VS Yue Qiluo from "The Black-bellied Little Lolita". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." This Myriad Realms is starting to trick people again... Although Zhu Yuyan, the Empress of Yin, is considered a top powerhouse in her own Ssangyong world. And the world of Ssangyong is also considered the world of high martial arts, and there is a possibility of the so-called broken void in this world. So Zhu Yuyan''s strength is definitely not too bad. But it also depends on who you compare with! Qiluo this month is a non-human who can be reincarnated continuously! On the surface, she looks like a soft and beautiful loli, but once she gets ruthless, she will immediately show her ferocious face. She can rely on sucking vitality to keep her soul alive, and she can also achieve the purpose of cultivation. A body of sorcery is not inferior to a thousand-year-old monster. In the end, the title was a black-bellied little loli... I have to say that the Brothers of Myriad Realms really put the Blue Star people to death... This is the first time Yang Fan has met two female Myriad Realms heads-up after coming to Blue Star. Fortunately, he understands the specific situation and will not hesitate to send Chapter 232： After Nian Shou was slapped on Yue Qiluo, she withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. The mood is flattered, because this competition is also an obvious welfare bureau for him. As long as Yue Qiluo, who was seriously injured and dying, was not passed on, there would be no reason to lose at all. Yang Fan called Wang Tianye to contact about the delivery of supplies in three days'' time, because three days later happened to be the time when the magic tire fruit would be harvested again. At that time, all the brains will be transported to Jiang Ziya, and the time for Lingdi''s death is getting closer and closer. This time, I will go on a tour this time and help him add some people. He doesn''t want to fight a protracted war with Cao Cao and the others, and once the time is right, he will directly show the momentum of sweeping the world. In that world where the highest level of strength is extraordinary, with the strength he possesses now, wouldn''t he be looking for something to do if he went on a protracted war? Those young masters like Zhuge Wuhou may have no chance to participate in that magnificent and chaotic world. After he wins the world, he can let Jiang Ziya train them, which is also a promising choice. Although there are many talented people in that world, their overall strength is still low. We must find ways to improve the overall strength of that world. There are still few magic tire trees, and they can only be promoted to the golden peak. It seems to be very good now, but it will not help Yang Fan to enter the list. Fortunately, a holy place for cultivation has been found in the Zhenjin resource world. After dominating the Three Kingdoms world, it should be a shortcut for famous generals and literati to go in and practice collectively. Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing, he still has less bargaining chips now, but there is no way to do it, let''s take one step at a time! If others know that Yang Fan, a young man who is not even nineteen years old, has already crossed the human list and started to make the local list, I don''t know how he will feel. Because Yang Fan has deeply realized the benefits of being on the list since he won the first prize of Qianlong list. Since it is published once a year, of course the sooner the list is better. The rewards on the Qianlong list are so generous, let alone those on the people list and land list, it''s no wonder Yang Fan is not moved. The time soon came to January 10th, and Yang Fan spent these three days practicing his skills without any disturbance. Wang Tianye called early in the morning and said that the convoy had already placed the goods at the old place and asked him to pick them up. The other party''s ability to handle affairs is quite strong. Yang Fan took Yasuo to the old place and exchanged pleasantries with Wang Tianye for a while, then began to transport the goods. There are a lot of supplies, and he ran back and forth more than ten times just to transport the things to the territory. I deeply realized that the space in the Qiankun ring is still too small, when will I have the opportunity to change to a bigger one! The system has never issued space equipment tasks. Then he went to the world of Chaofan Three Kingdoms, found Jiang Ziya and went with him to the large warehouse he built, and transferred all the supplies. And hand over all the magic fetus fruits from the two harvests to the other party for processing. Chapter 407 Xu Zhu''s Goal: Extraordinary Peak Afterwards, Yang Fan became the hands-off shopkeeper, and sent someone to inform his subordinates in Yecheng that he was back, and that he would prepare a banquet for them tonight. A few hours later, most of Yang Fan''s subordinates here came, except Yu Jin and Le Jin who had missions outside. Now Jizhou is the most peaceful place in the whole country, even the whole of Hebei is relatively peaceful, and most of his subordinates are military generals, so most of them stay in Yecheng. Jiang Ziya opened a martial arts academy in Jizhou, and he would spare time every few days to give military lessons to generals. He quickly gained everyone''s recognition with his profound military skills, and the generals also gained a lot, which directly led to the generals'' top priority every time they started a class, and put other things aside first. When the class is not in session, the generals train or stay at home to study hard and learn from each other, and the progress is not slow. Everything is going in the right direction, the only ones that give Yang Fan a headache are Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, these two are well-known underachievers in the Academy of Martial Arts. At the beginning, they were very interested in it, and went to the lectures with great interest every time, but after listening to a few lectures, they found that they could not understand at all. it''s hard... Whenever Jiang Ziya asked questions, their eyes were always darkened, and it was difficult to answer correctly once. As the first batch of people who followed Yang Fan, this hurt a little self-esteem. Although colleagues never laughed at them, they couldn''t pass their own level. So every time I listen to the class more seriously, and I try my best to review when I go home. Even so, their speed of progress is impressive. Gradually, they felt that wasting this time would be better than practicing exercises hard. Even Dian Wei felt that it would be good to be a bodyguard like Xu Zhu in the future, but this thing is not suitable for him... Afterwards, the two of them figured it out. Whenever the day before the class started, they would always have bad luck, suffer from various strange diseases, and fall dizzy from riding a horse. I often ask for leave for various reasons. But they completely forgot their realm. A diamond peak and a diamond high-level have reached the first echelon of all Yang Fan''s subordinates. Isn''t it inappropriate to use these reasons? Jiang Ziya was as clear as a mirror about their situation, and told them directly that it was okay to ask for leave, but the time should be used for penance. In Jiang Ziya''s words, these two guys are born without military talent, but fortunately they are extremely talented in martial arts, and they are rare and peerless fighters. There is no need to blindly repair the shortcomings, which is very time-consuming and labor-intensive, mainly because it has no effect. It is the last word to give full play to one''s strengths. Yang Fan thought about it for the same reason, and he supported Jiang Ziya''s decision very much. Dian Wei and Xu Zhu will not be handsome in the future, but they will be good generals or bodyguards who charge into battle. In terms of these two professions, there are really countless people who are more qualified than them in the entire Three Kingdoms world, and the others are at most similar to them. After Yang Fan came to the banquet hall... Xu Zhu was the happiest to see him back, and kept asking. "My lord, do you think I can walk with you after I reach the extraordinary level? You go for a long time every time, and you don''t take me with you. I am not competent as the captain of the personal guard!" This is not the first time that the fat man expressed his desire to go with him. Yang Fan thought about it, calculated the time, and gave him some motivation. "Probably when you reach the peak of extraordinary cultivation, I can take you everywhere." It is very difficult to cultivate to the peak of the extraordinary in this world. This is already the highest state in this world after the recovery of the spiritual energy from the falling of the meteorite. No one has broken through to the king level yet, and it is almost impossible to break through to the king level here. The name of this world basically says everything. The aura quality and resources here can only support human beings to reach the extraordinary peak at most, and cannot continue to break through. But Yang Fan''s subordinates are the only group of people who have a chance to break through. Because he can use the treasures of heaven and earth and a large number of spiritual stones from other worlds to supply to his subordinates. Using a large number of things that do not belong to this world, of course, has the opportunity to break through the highest level of this world. In Xu Zhu''s head, he didn''t care whether it was difficult or not, at least he now had a goal. Immediately agreed happily... He also wouldn''t ask whether it was true or not. In his simple thinking, he never thought that Yang Fan would lie to him. His psychological activity is: since the lord said that the extraordinary peak can take him with him, then he must be able to, and all he has to do is to practice harder. Strive to achieve it as soon as possible, first aim to surpass Dianwei! Chapter 408 Give the wine to Zhang Fei for safekeeping? Later in the banquet, Yang Fan took out a large amount of Blue Star''s high-grade wine for his subordinates to taste. Zhang Fei''s eyes lit up when he saw the packaging of this wine, and he poured a large bowl directly, and the aroma of the wine immediately overflowed... "smell good!" Zhang Fei smelled the aroma of the wine in the bowl, swallowed unconsciously, and couldn''t bear to say EUR anymore! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stay. Lifting the bowl, I took a big gulp... Suddenly Zhang Fei''s face froze, and his black face quickly turned red, as if something stuck in his throat and he couldn''t breathe. puff! "Cough cough cough cough!" Since Zhang Fei drank high alcohol for the first time, he was not used to it, and he drank half a catty in one breath without preparation. I didn''t hold back all of a sudden and sprayed it out. This phenomenon aroused the doubts of the generals, and they all looked at Zhang Fei who was coughing continuously with his hands on his chest with weird eyes. All the generals know that Zhang Fei''s drinking capacity is definitely the first echelon in the entire Jizhou Group, and he is also the one who loves drinking the most. The most important thing is that the strength is also in the first echelon, but what is the situation now? Choked on a drink? ? Yang Fan secretly laughed inwardly. Many of Blue Star''s wines are not ordinary wines. After all, there are powerful people everywhere in Blue Star. Who would drink ordinary wine? What''s more, what he brought this time was the wine that Murong Shang often drank, the wine that people at the top of the extraordinary love to drink, you, a diamond, dare to drink half a catty in one gulp? If you don''t choke, who do you choke on? After Zhang Fei coughed for a long time, he let out a loud drink. "Good wine! I''ve never had such good wine!" After speaking, he filled a bowl for himself with a smile, but this time he didn''t dare to do it anymore, and began to sip happily. Generals: "..." The curiosity of the rest of the people was also aroused, and they quickly poured themselves a bowl, but none of them dared to drink like Zhang Fei. Rave reviews for a while... Zhang Fei, who had just taken a few sips, looked at Yang Fan with a bitter face. "My lord! I''ve never drank such a good wine. I can''t drink it anymore. What should I do if those horses pissed? You don''t want me to quit drinking?" Yang Fan originally planned to slowly help them improve their lives, but suddenly thought of the rumor in his previous life that Zhang Fei was not good at drinking and beat soldiers when he was drunk. Before you develop this habit, you have to make an agreement with him for three chapters. "If you want to drink this kind of wine in the future, it''s not difficult. You just need to promise me three things. If you can do it, you will have this wine in the future. Otherwise, you will stop drinking in the future." After speaking, he looked around at the generals again. "You too." Hearing this, Zhang Fei stood up and patted his chest. "My lord! Don''t say three things, even if it''s thirty or three hundred, I''ll agree! Just say it! I''ll listen..." All the generals also responded after hearing the words: "I promise to complete the work on behalf of the master." At this time, Xu Zhu next to him said carelessly to Yang Fan. "My lord, it''s a loss! Who dares not to do what you told me to do? Who dares to do what you want? Who dares to obey, and a certain one took a sledgehammer and smashed him to pieces. Do you think you lost money because of this gift?" "..." Yang Fan was a little funny when he heard that. Xu Zhuming obviously wanted to drink it himself, but now he came to help him settle the score, and it turned out that he was at a loss... But Yang Fan didn''t talk to him, but directly stated the condition. "First, you are not allowed to drink alcohol when you are on duty. Second, you can only drink once in seven days at most. The rest of the time is to practice hard and study at the martial arts academy. Third, you must not make trouble after you are drunk, especially you are not allowed to bully soldiers and civilians. Not only will they stop drinking from now on, but they will also be punished heavily!" "I will hand over the wine to Xu Huang for safekeeping. I can only get it once in seven days. You can drink as much as you want, but you can only drink it for one day. If you feel that you can''t do the above three things, continue to drink your horse urine." Not surprisingly, all the generals agreed one after another. The only ones who have some opinions are Zhang Fei and Xu Zhu. They didn''t have an opinion on the conditions, but they had some opinions on why the wine should be handed over to Xu Huang for safekeeping. Both felt that they were the best person to keep the wine. The two talked to each other, and Yang Fan''s face was darkened. Give the wine to Zhang Fei for safekeeping? ? To be honest, Yang Fan was a little timid... Xu Zhu is also a drinker, so he can''t give it to him either. Chapter 233： The reason why Xu Huang was chosen was because he was the only fair person among Yang Fan''s subordinates who was not so busy. People like Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Tai Shici, Zhang Liao, Ju Shou, and Tian Feng are all too busy. The first four are the chief generals of the first army, and Ju Shou and Tian Feng are Jiang Ziya''s right-hand men in governing Jizhou. It is worth mentioning that the last time Jiang Ziya sent people to stay at Tian Feng in Julu had achieved results. After squatting for more than half a year, he finally saw Tian Feng coming home. After Jiang Ziya received the news, he personally went out to recruit him. I chatted with Tian Feng at his home for two days and two nights, and I succeeded in convincing the other party, and now the other party has worked in Jizhou. Chapter 409 The Miraculous Strange Fish After Yang Fan dispelled Zhang Fei and Xu Zhu''s thoughts, everyone started to drink with each other. The generals also frequently toasted to Yang Fan. Although it was the first time for them to drink strong alcohol, how could Yang Fan''s drinking capacity withstand them taking turns to toast? ? Get drunk soon... the next day¡­ When Yang Fan woke up, Xu Zhu and Yasuo were already standing outside the door. Looking at the two people who are full of energy, it must be that they used spiritual power to drive away the drunkenness early in the morning. Otherwise, with the style of last night, Yang Fan would not believe that they were not drunk. After Yang Fan washed up, he went to see Jiang Ziya and made a list of talents for him. There is no need for Yang Fan to go in person to recruit talents now. He has already gained a great reputation after beheading the three Zhang Jiao brothers in the first battle. It only needs to let a few people who are not low in status and can represent Jizhou''s subordinates go down and invite people here. It may be difficult to invite literati now, and those literati masters will have to wait for the troubled times to come, and Yang Fan will invite them in person. Many literati are very fancy about this. The current list is basically full of reckless people, as long as they are treated favorably, it will not be too difficult to recruit them. The above are mainly water warfare talents, such as Jinfan thief Gan Ning from Linjiang in Berkshire, Zhou Tai from Xiacai in Jiujiang, Jiang Qin from Shouchun in Jiujiang, and Ling Cao and Lingtong father and son in Yuhang, Wujun. As for Zhou Yu, a great talent is not suitable now, his father is Luoyang Ling, if you recruit a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy to join the army, will he agree? With the current lineup of Jizhou, land warfare is already invincible, but there is a shortage of talents for water warfare. Yang Fan''s vision is to dominate this world, and it is necessary to form a navy. For the time being, he will recruit these good recruits first, and most of the rest are still young, so we will talk about it in the future. There is one more special person on the list, that is Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng. He is special because Yang Fan doesn''t know where he is now. I only know that he is from Nanyang, but at this time, he should be seeking medical treatment for his son, right? It was not difficult to recruit him. His own healing potion should be able to cure his son, but it was a bit difficult to find him. So I asked Jiang Ziya to send more people to inquire about this great man throughout Jingzhou, and if he found it, he said that he should be able to cure his son. I believe he will be very happy to come to Jizhou. When the time comes, he will be cured. Isn''t it a matter of course to recruit him? Huang Zhong, who was in his prime, might not be much worse than Lu Bu, right? After Jiang Ziya listened carefully to Yang Fan''s explanation, he started to prepare. ¡ª¡ª Afterwards, Yang Fan stayed here for more than a month... He thought it would be a rare time to come here, learn more about the affairs here, and spend more time with his subordinates by the way. After learning about his current influence here, even Yang Fan himself was taken aback. Although there are only more than 50,000 troops in Jizhou on the surface, Jiang Ziya secretly has 100,000 troops who are training, most of which are selected from the former Yellow Turban captives. Now it is mainly due to the prohibition of group training and Le Jin''s support, which is why they did not participate in the banquet. In the future, these soldiers will be assigned to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhang Liao, and Tai Shici''s army according to their merits, and then they will be further trained as elite troops. Because Yang Fan transported a large amount of grain, and Jiang Ziya secretly planted a large number of high-yield crops such as hybrid rice, potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn. So it is relatively easy to keep an army of 100,000 in secret. As for Gao Shun''s 1,000 trap camp, it was originally carefully selected from all Yang Fan''s troops and cultivated with the thousands of magic fetus fruits sent earlier. Thousands of people are now all silver, and all of them are above the middle level, and even a few golds have appeared. It seems that after the magic tire fruit brought this time is digested, the trapped camp can basically reach all gold. It can be called the trump card of Jizhou. Xiliang iron cavalry, tiger and leopard cavalry, and white horse Yicong all have to stand aside in the face of absolute strength. Yang Fan, who had been wandering here for more than a month, bid farewell to the generals and returned to the territorial space. After looking at it, less than four days had passed. At this time, the next batch of magic fetus fruits hadn''t fallen off by themselves, and it was still a few days away, so Yang Fan went to Zhenjin Resource Realm. As soon as he entered, he summoned Fan Wujiu and asked him about the situation here. Almost all the news was good. In the past few days, Fan Wujiu has found many kinds of minerals here, most of which are scattered spirit stone mines. He also found a magical place like the Zhenjin Valley and the holy place for cultivation. According to his description, this is a large lake, and there is a very strange big fish in it. If eaten raw, it can increase physical strength. And the increase is more obvious, and it has no effect if it is cooked and eaten, and it is also invalid for him and Dong Shilang. The matter of increasing his physique was because Minato Namikaze had a whim when he caught one and came back to study it, and he discovered it after eating sashimi. Chapter 410 Little Fish Catch Expert: Fan Wujiu After Fan Wujiu''s description, Yang Fan probably knew the situation of the fish. He thought about it for a while, and felt that this fish is still very useful for some people who practice the system. It may have limited effect on some imperial spirits, but it is very suitable for imperial spirits like Mihawk and Saber whose physique has greatly increased their combat power. There are also generals from the Transcendent Three Kingdoms world. Their cultivation system is also very suitable. So he immediately thought of the purpose of the strange fish, and asked with interest. "Is this fish produced in large quantities?" Fan Wujiu shook his head. "I don''t know, I have to continue to observe. The strangest thing is that the lake is full of this kind of big fish, and there are no other species at all. I don''t know if the other fish were eaten by this fish or they can''t survive in that lake." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! A lake full of one type of fish? ? This is something new... "Let''s go! Take me to see it!" "Yes!" Fan Wujiu flew at Yang Fan''s speed and was next to him. During the rush, Yang Fan asked about the situation of the other imperial spirits. From Fan Wujiu''s mouth... On the side of Zhenjin Valley, Megatron is designing a Zhenjin body for himself day and night. The terrifying vibration force has limited influence on it, so the progress is not bad, and it won''t take long to replace it successfully. It is worth mentioning that the imperial spirits who cultivated in the holy land of cultivation have progressed very fast, and more than ten days have passed, and the concentration of spiritual energy at the bottom of the cliff has not decreased at all. This is a great thing! "Do you know why?" Fan Wujiu replied seriously. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be that the mysterious restriction is constantly supplying spiritual energy, so there is no trace of reduction." After hearing this, Yang Fan thought about it, this place is very sustainable! It is not an exaggeration to call it a holy place for cultivation, but he also became more and more curious about the inside of the restriction. I thought to myself, what kind of situation can continuously provide this level of aura? Or what is the treasure inside? Too bad I can''t get in now... Yang Fan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. At his speed, the two of them flew for more than ten hours before arriving at the big lake that Fan Wujiu mentioned. that''s far enough... It seems that during this period of time, Fan Wujiu has explored a large area... This yellow-level resource world is really good. Not only are there many resources, but it is also very vast. I don''t know how many places I haven''t explored, and I don''t know what other magical resources are waiting for me in it. After the two landed by the lake, Yang Fan was very surprised to see the vast lake. so big! From this point of view, the number of these strange fish must be astonishing! Just don''t know how the fertility and growth rate is... But it is indeed a good resource. Not only can I and my subordinates use it for a long time, but I can also get blue stars to exchange for resources, or give gifts without looking shabby... There are still many people on Blue Star who use physique as their main combat system. People like Yang Fan who take the path of self-cultivation also need a strong physique. So this kind of strange fish is definitely very popular in Blue Star... It''s just that I don''t know if they have appeared in Blue Star before, so I have to take some back and ask. "Fan Wujiu, catch fish!" "Yes!" Fan Wujiu responded and flew to the sky above the lake, pushing his palms to the left and right. Boom boom boom! ! There were continuous explosions on the water around him in an instant, dozens of giants with a length of more than three meters were blown to the shore, and they were constantly thumping, trying to jump into the lake. I don''t know if it''s because the vitality of the fish is too strong or if Fan Wujiu has already mastered the skills in catching them, but none of the dozens of fish were killed by the continuous explosions... Yang Fan looked at these giant strange fish and felt full of shit! No wonder Fan Wujiu has always been called a big fish! This is really big! A fish must weigh at least three or four hundred catties! ? Yang Fan saw that some of them were about to jump to the edge of the lake, and they were about to jump into the water, so he quickly took out the Dragon Slaying Sword and killed them one by one. The amazing thing is that when Yang Fan killed them, he saw fear in their eyes, and even showed a look of begging for mercy... Do these fish have emotions? ? Is this so refined? ? Yang Fan felt a little confused, it was the first time he had heard of such a miraculous fish... Boom boom boom! There was another series of explosions on the surface of the water, and dozens of large fish were blown ashore just like before. It turned out that Fan Wujiu changed the place and continued to catch fish. Yang Fan hurriedly said to him: "Enough." Chapter 411 The Gluttonous Murong Shang There are dozens of them that are enough to study first, and you can also take them back and ask Yan Changfeng and the others to find information about this strange fish in Blue Star. Chapter 234： It''s not advisable to overkill just yet... Although they are very spiritual, there is no way to kill them. Yang Fan''s Qiankun Ring cannot hold living creatures. After beheading, put all the sixty or seventy giants in front of you into the Qiankun ring for vacuum preservation. Only one remained. Then Yang Fan followed Fan Wujiu''s instructions, cut off a large piece of fish meat from the strange fish, washed it in the lake, and threw the rest into the Qiankun Ring. Yang Fan asked while holding the fish. "Just eat like this?" Fan Wujiu nodded. "You can also get some wasabi and hoisin sauce." ? ? ? "..." Yang Fan looked in disbelief at Fan Wujiu, who was always slightly angry. Some are not sure whether the other party is joking with themselves... You can''t tell from the expression at all, but the tone is very similar! He shook his head and opened his mouth to take a bite. The fish meat was very tender and had a surprisingly good taste, almost melting in the mouth. After chewing a few times, the fish fat filled my mouth, but it didn''t feel greasy, but it had an indescribable fragrance. After swallowing it into his stomach, he instantly felt a warm current spread all over his body, and he could clearly feel that his physique was slowly growing. Faced with this situation, Yang Fan was surprised. I thought to myself: so efficient? ? As soon as you swallow it, you don''t need to digest it, and you start to feel your physique grow... Although the increase was not large, it was enough to surprise Yang Fan, he reacted after just one bite! This strange fish is probably not simple... Then Yang Fan asked Fan Wujiu to continue exploring the resource world, then said goodbye to him, opened the dimensional gate on the spot and returned to the territory. Bring Yasuo back to the Blue Star Villa... Afterwards, he called Yan Changfeng several times, but he couldn''t get through. The other party was not at Bluestar, and he might be busy with something. He had no choice but to call Murong Shang, who was from the Murong family, and might know about this strange fish. After the call was connected, Yang Fan went straight to the topic. "Grandpa, do you know that there is a big fish that can visibly increase its physique after just one bite?" Murong Shang''s doubtful voice came from the opposite side. "What big fish? Did you get something good? You can''t eat alone! My old man likes fish the most, wait for me!" "Beep, beep..." Yang Fan was directly stunned... I felt that it was a wrong choice to ask Murong Shang such a question. He was not thinking about Yang Fan''s question at all, and his first reaction was to hurry over to eat fish. This is very speechless... But Yang Fan brought back a lot, so it''s okay to treat Murong Shang to a meal. He had just gone to the kitchen to get wasabi for sashimi when there was a knock on the door of the villa. Murong Shang''s speed is really fast enough... Murong Shang, who had just entered the door, couldn''t wait to ask. "Boy Yang, what kind of fish? Quickly show it to me, I''ll tell you the truth! Old man, I eat fish, bah! You are very good at making fish..." After Yang Fan looked at the wine in Murong Shang''s hand and several kinds of spices and sauerkraut in the bag, his face was darkened. I complained in my heart: Did I ask you to cook fish? Yang Fan had no choice but to take out the fish from which a piece of meat had been cut before, and threw it on the ground for Murong Shang to have a look at. "Grandpa, do you know this kind of fish?" Murong Shang was taken aback by the huge monster that suddenly appeared in front of him, and jumped back a step to assume a defensive posture. After seeing clearly that it was a dead fish, he took a deep breath. "Hiss! Good guy! Such a big fish!" Then he looked around at the strange fish again, lost in thought. After a while, he said slowly. "Old man, I have seen too many fish, and I can''t remember it for a while! Maybe I can remember it after I taste the fish with pickled cabbage?" "..." Yang Fan heard a drop of sweat dripping from his forehead, and then looked at Murong Shang''s expression full of delicious food and was speechless for a while. I believe your evil! With your strength, your memory will be poor? As long as you know it, it is impossible not to remember it. How can you make it into pickled fish and taste it and you can remember it. Who is stupid? Made! Have you thought about what kind of dish this fish should be made into? ? "Don''t worry, old man! This fish will be useless when it''s cooked. Eating it raw can increase your physique, and the effect is very fast, and it''s also delicious." It was then that Murong Shang suddenly remembered what Yang Fan had said on the phone before that the fish could increase his physical fitness. Just now I have been thinking about hurrying over here to eat fish, and I almost forgot about it... Chapter 412 The Suspicious Old Li Murong Shang looked at Yang Fan suspiciously and asked. "It''s so strange? Isn''t it in vain that I airlifted the good sauerkraut from GZ province? Can eating this fish really increase your physique?" Yang Fan said helplessly. "The personal test is effective, you will know if you cut a piece and try it." Murong Shang took out a saber and cut another piece off the strange fish''s previous wound, looking at Yang Fan and asked. "Just eat like this?" "Yes! Of course...you can also wash it before eating." "..." After Murong Shang took a bite after washing, he was shocked instantly. "good to eat!" Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him, and asked after he swallowed. "Did you feel it?" After Murong Shang closed his eyes and thought about it for a while, he opened his eyes and nodded with a serious expression. "It''s so obvious. It can make my body of this strength so obvious. I''m afraid this fish is not easy! Where did you get it?" "I caught it in a lake in another world. I also feel amazing, so I brought it back and studied it." Murong Shang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "So casual? Is there a lot of this kind of fish in the lake? Sell some to the old man! I feel that my health is getting worse recently, and I need to make up for it. Time is not forgiving!" "..." The gods are not forgiving? Don''t you just want fish? The lake is full of this kind of fish, not to mention a few, even if there are dozens or hundreds of fish, it is drizzle to Yang Fan. It''s okay to sell it to Murong Shang, but the price must not be lowered. "That must not be many! How can there be so many such miraculous fish? But if there are only a few, I should still be able to get them." Murong Shang thinks about it too, just based on the effect of this fish, if there are really a lot, Boy Yang will make a fortune. "Get some for the old man! From now on, all the ammunition consumed by your mechanical life will be free." After speaking, he looked like Yang Fan had taken advantage of it. Doing business with Murong Shang, Yang Fan is not so simple. Although he doesn''t know the exact value of this strange fish, he still understands the truth that rare things are more expensive. "Old man, if you want it, show your sincerity. If you don''t, I''ll keep the fish for myself and Yu Ling to eat." Only then did Murong Shang restrain his expression, and cursed with a smile. "Little slicker, you can set the price! Just don''t be too scary, old man, I am quite poor." After thinking for a while, Yang Fan had an idea. "Exchange for a pill suitable for extraordinary cultivation! One for ten bottles." After finishing speaking, he saw the corner of Murong Shang''s mouth twitch, and was about to speak, Yang Fan continued. "If you don''t double the price, the business will not be done if you bargain." "..." Murong Shang felt MMP in his heart... It was the first time he saw such a business. Yang Fan knew that when doing business with Murong Shang, he could not listen to his complaints and counter-offers, but he didn''t need to deal with honest people like Yan Changfeng. Now that there is a holy place for cultivation, it is the period of rapid improvement of the strength of the imperial spirits, and the supply of pills must keep pace. Since he was only a student, the credits could not be exchanged for extraordinary pills at the exchange office. Almost all the pills were in the hands of the Temple of War, and the students couldn''t use them, so they didn''t exchange them. But Murong Shang himself is the pinnacle of transcendence, so there must be many ways to get the elixir. Yang Fan didn''t bother to bother looking for it, so he just exchanged it with him and it was over. Murong Shang gritted his teeth after thinking for a moment. "make a deal!" He didn''t need to ask to know what Yang Fan was doing with the extraordinary pill. Sighing secretly, the young people nowadays are really amazing! Only at the Platinum level, there is an extraordinary level Yuling, and there are even more than one. After Yang Fan made an agreement with Murong Shang, he treated him to a delicious meal of strange fish sashimi, and finally let him take back most of the remaining half. Business is business, favors are favors... Then Yang Fan called Yan Changfeng again, but he still couldn''t get through. He thought for a while, and suddenly thought of the guard Lao Li. If you want to say who is the most knowledgeable among the people Yang Fan knows, it may be this mysterious guard. But I don''t have any friendship with the other party, and the other party is the only one who didn''t make friends with Yang Fan after getting to know him. It is completely different from the attitude of other strong men towards Yang Fan, it is really like the relationship between a student and a guard. But this makes Lao Li even more mysterious... So Yang Fan decided to ask, to find out. By the way, this is also an opportunity to make friends. As soon as he thought of it, he took Yasuo directly to the gate of the academy. twenty minutes later... Chapter 235： Yang Fan felt in the guard room at the gate of the college. Lao Li was inside as usual, and he also sensed that the computer in front of him was turned on. He should be playing on the computer. Yang Fan directly adjusted his direction and knocked on the door of the guard room. What surprised him was that the moment he walked towards the guard room, the computer shut down... "..." This old man''s whereabouts are a bit suspicious! Yang Fan shook his head and went forward to knock on the door. Old Li''s voice came from inside the house. "The door is unlocked! Come in..." Chapter 413 Octopus Name: Gold Devourer After Yang Fan heard the words, he pushed the door open and walked in. Lao Li was sitting on a chair drinking tea, and asked lightly. "It''s classmate Yang Fan? Why are you so free to come to my place today?" Yang Fan glanced at the computer next to it that had just been turned off and was still warm, feeling a little amused. After organizing the language, he said respectfully. "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, I am here this time because I want to ask you something." Lao Li hurriedly waved his hands when he heard this. "Don''t! It''s fine to call me Lao Li, but you call it the wrong way. I''m curious. What are you going to ask me, an old doorman?" "..." The last time you spoke so forcefully in front of Mr. Murong, you already showed your secrets in front of me, hey! Is it unreasonable to still act here? The old guard is indeed an old guard, but you are the old guard who shot a king-level powerhouse with your bare hands more than a hundred years ago! Can this be the same? ? But Yang Fan won''t argue with him about this, since he likes to act, he will cooperate with him. "Damn... Didn''t I just want to appear polite! Lao Li! I heard that you are very old, so you should have good knowledge. I got a few strange fish recently, and I want to ask if you recognize them." "..." Lao Li was a little confused... I thought to myself, this kid is interesting! "What strange fish? Show me? My old Li may not dare to say anything else, but he is really old, and he has seen a lot of things after living for a long time. Maybe it can really help you, my little classmate..." have to! As long as you agree, it seems that Lao Li doesn''t want to help him... Yang Fan directly took out a strange fish and threw it on the floor of the guard room. "Just this fish." When Lao Li saw the big fish suddenly appearing in front of him, his reaction was a bit like that of Murong Shang. He first put on a defensive posture, and then his expression was a little panicked and vigilant. It was even more realistic than Murong Shang, who was really taken aback. This response Yang Fan gave full marks... "Drink! Scared my old Li''s head, don''t throw such a big thing in front of others so suddenly! It''s scary..." After he finished speaking, he still had lingering fears, and Xiaosheng looked terrified. Yang Fan was speechless. Frighten your ass! I still can''t believe that you haven''t sensed space fluctuations... "I know, I know, hurry up and see if you recognize me." After hearing the words, Lao Li pretended to walk around the body of the big fish, touching here and there for a while, it really seemed like this. Then fell into thinking. Just as Yang Fan was thinking, don''t you even know him? This won''t be the first time this magical strange fish has appeared in Blue Star, right? While thinking about it, Lao Li suddenly sighed and said. "Pity¡­" ? ? ? Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard this sigh! "What a pity? Lao Li, do you know this fish?" Old Li said as it should. "I know it! I ate it a long time ago! But I haven''t seen it for some years." long, long ago? ? How long does this have to be? ? In Yang Fan''s memory, Murong Shang once said that his Murong family has nearly 400 years of data records on the players in the Ten Thousand Realms. Does this mean that there is a high probability that his Murong family has an ancestor who is at least 300 years old? But Murong Shang had no impression of this strange fish. Just three possibilities... One is that the Murong family did not record these things, but the probability should not be high. The second is that Murong Shang didn''t read the information on this strange fish, so the probability is not high. The third is that this strange fish appeared at least four hundred years ago, and the number was not large so it was not widely spread, so that the Murong family didn''t even know about it, so there was no record? This is awesome! The more Yang Fan thought about it, the more excited he became, and he couldn''t wait to ask. "Old Li, what''s the name of this fish? When was the last time you saw this fish?" Seeing Yang Fan''s eager look, Lao Li felt amused. "This fish is a treasure. Its name is Jinjin. It likes to eat all kinds of metals. It usually grows by spiritual energy. As for the last time I saw it, it was more than a hundred years ago!" "At that time, a kid came to ask me about this fish. That kid was also at the top of the Qianlong list at the time. You must have found it in the resource world obtained as a reward for the top spot, right?" ! ! Whoops! That''s right! And the amount of information in this passage is a bit large... I even know where I found this fish. Is it possible that only when the first reward is the resource world connection stone, will I have the opportunity to connect to the world where this fish lives? And the top of the Qianlong list more than a hundred years ago? ? Yang Fan instantly thought that in the recent period, he would occasionally hear from Yan Changfeng and Murong Shang that a legend appeared a hundred years ago that suppressed an era, and no one can match it so far. Chapter 414 The Correct Usage of Biting Gold Yan Changfeng also directly stated that this person is his idol, the goal he pursued all his life. This person is named Lin Yi, and he is now one of the great powers of mankind. As for what state he has reached now, Yan Changfeng doesn''t know. Yan Changfeng also said that Yang Fan saw the shadow of Lin Yi, so he has a great possibility to become the next legend. Of course, Yang Fan was also very confident about this, but this did not prevent him from being curious about Edward Lam. After all, the only person who is as confident as Yan Changfeng, who still feels ashamed of himself, is the only one who admires him. Edward Lam is the only one. Even the original Eleven Saints, including the Lord of War God, Yan Changfeng just thought that they lived many years longer than him, and it was only a matter of time before he surpassed them. The only person who made him feel insurmountable was Lin Yi. One could imagine the horror of the other party. Yang Fan asked directly after being curious. "Old Li, the top of the list you mentioned more than a hundred years ago wouldn''t be Senior Lam Yi?" Old Li was taken aback when he heard this! A golden light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Yang Fan suspiciously. "It''s him! Is it so easy to guess?" really! Then this fish is definitely not easy! Yang Fan himself is such an asshole, he knows very well that he will become a legend in the future. The previous person who had this fish was a legend more than a hundred years ago. There is no connection between this, right? "You said that Qianlong was the first one more than a hundred years ago. I only know this one! It''s just a random guess, but I didn''t expect it to be him! Tell me about the current affairs of Senior Lam Yik. Appeared, no one knew where he was, what he was doing..." Old Li Wenyan looked at Yang Fan with a mentally retarded look. "Student Yang Fan! You said that no one knows his current situation. I''m here to watch the door every day. How do I know? I said, do you want to continue to understand Suijin?" "..." That''s right! But Yang Fan always felt that Lao Li should know, but he didn''t want to say that he couldn''t help it. Let''s continue to learn about this strange fish! "Then you continue to talk about eating gold. What did you mean when you said it was a pity?" Old Li glanced at the dead fish on the ground and said. "I said it''s a pity, of course, because you killed Jin Su to eat meat! The reason why it is called Jin Su must of course eat metal." "The harder the metal, the better, and feed it with spirit stones. If you eat too much, it will produce something awesome. Let me call it fish roe. The effect of eating fish roe to increase your physical fitness is N times that of eating fish. It depends on the hardness of the metal you''re feeding it." "This fish is very rare, and it takes too long to grow to maturity. What''s more, you have grown so big, can you not be a pity?" "Yidi Lam''s achievements today are due to the large amount of fish roe. He and his imperial spirits are very abnormal." ! ! It turns out that it is indeed a pity to say that, caviar roe can be recycled indefinitely. The growth cycle of this gold-eating fish is long, and killing fish and eating meat will kill it. Doing so is tantamount to killing chickens and taking eggs. Yang Fan felt a little heartache when he thought that he had already killed dozens of them. Fortunately, there were still many in the lake, and dozens of them were considered drizzle. He was very glad that he thought of coming to Lao Li to ask, otherwise, if he didn''t know the correct way to use it, he would just kill more and more to strengthen his physique with the imperial spirits. He even had the idea of ??selling fish before. Made! It almost became a big mistake! No wonder Murong Shang didn''t know him at all. First of all, it is certain that this kind of gold-biting is very rare. If Yang Fan''s predictions are correct, the fish must end up with fish roe appearing in the eyes of others. So not many people know this fish, but there should be quite a few more people who know about fish roe. Therefore, Lao Li has helped him a lot. If the loss is stopped in time now, the loss is not too big, just a small loss. Yang Fan bowed respectfully to Lao Li. "Thank you! I now understand how to use Gold Devourer." "Don''t, don''t, if you want to thank the old man, give this dead fish to the old man for a tooth-beating sacrifice! Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten it for many years, and I still feel a little nostalgic..." Chapter 236： "..." Seeing Lao Li''s greedy look, Yang Fan also thought of the taste of this fish, it was indeed delicious. It''s just one, and it should be given to Lao Li as a thank you. He still has dozens of rings in his Qiankun Ring. "Of course no problem, the fish is yours." Seeing that Yang Fan agreed, Lao Li waved his hand with a smile, and the gold bite on the ground disappeared. Then he said mysteriously. "Student Yang Fan, feed them well! Don''t kill them again. They are very spiritual. You treat them well, they know it, and the rewards are generous. If you have a lot of money in your resource world, you You are one step closer to being a legend!" Chapter 415 The competition between Yin Empress and Lolita begins Yang Fan feels that he should have a lot of gold-eating fish, because what he is worried about now is not whether there are enough gold-eating fish. He was worried that the amount of Zhenjin in Zhenjin Valley was too small, not enough for fish to eat! What metal is the hardest he has come into contact with now? That must be Zhenjin! Eating the fish roe produced by this product will definitely have a good effect! I just don¡¯t know if the fish can eat it, it¡¯s too hard after all. Wait until you find a chance to collect some to try. If you feed spirit stones, there is no problem. There are still many spirit stone mines in the resource world. Suddenly Yang Fan thought of Megatron, he was covered in metal all over, and he didn¡¯t know if he would just wash himself off if he took a bath in that lake... "Old Li, how much is too much?" Old Li was obviously stumped by this question, maybe he didn''t know how much was too much, after all, he didn''t have this kind of fish himself. "Hmm! This... maybe a few hundred is too much...? After all, although the fish roe is miraculous, it doesn''t grow much, so it needs a long-term supply of massive fish roe." "Now you are not strong enough to eat fish, so you can feel the effect is good. In the future, if you don''t eat a lot of fish roe, you won''t feel any improvement." Yang Fan nodded. What Lao Li said was absolutely reasonable, but if there were a few hundred, he would be relieved. Because he conservatively estimated that in the vast lake, there should be more than 10,000 gold-biting pieces, even more than... Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Lao Li instantly knew that he must have more than hundreds of messages, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, I told Yang Fan the specific information, and how to operate it afterwards is his business. Lao Li is not greedy or concerned about it. I just sigh in my heart: Maybe another legend is being born... Then Yang Fan chatted with Lao Li for a long time, but they didn''t talk about anything substantive, and even talked about the crown girls. The strange thing is that when talking about this, Yang Fan obviously felt that Old Li was more interested in talking about eating money. Apparently this is his hobby... Three hours had passed by the time Yang Fan brought Yasuo back to the villa. The harvest this time was good, not to mention that Lao Li helped me a lot, and I even got some friendship with him smoothly. I also understand that the other party is willing to help me. If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, it is better to ask Lao Li with the cheek. Since tomorrow is the day of the heads-up competition, Yang Fan is going to get some vibrating gold and other hard metals after watching the competition and feed them to Su Jin. First contact Murong Shang and tell him that he needs some hard metal tomorrow and wants to trade with him. He agreed without asking too much. Anyway, his Murong family is in the arms and ammunition business, and there is no shortage of all kinds of metals or alloys. This is also the reason why Yang Fan looked for him instead of Wang Tianye. The Murong family should be more professional in this regard. Metals must be bought, Yang Fan is not so rich if he only feeds vibrating gold, nor does he have so much vibrating gold to feed the fish. Anyway, Lao Li said that it¡¯s okay to mix and match. Anyway, it¡¯s metal, at most, the effect is a little different. the next day¡­ After Yang Fan got up, he took dozens of dead fish out of the Qiankun ring and put them in the territory. Then he went to trade several large quantities of alloys with Murong Shang, all of which were recommended to him by the other party. The common advantage of these alloys is that they are hard enough. It took many trips to deliver all the alloys. After returning to the villa, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, and Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie. "It''s relatively rare for two female characters from Myriad Worlds to fight one-on-one!" "Indeed! But this should be the Welfare Bureau, and you can basically know who to bet by looking at the title." "You think too much, Wanjie has done a lot of deceiving people with titles, although I feel that this black-bellied little loli may be upset, but if I really want to bet on her, I can''t make up my mind, so I feel very uncomfortable. " "I don''t want to think about it so much, so I just go by my feeling. I bet on Yinhou for 2000 years, and I feel that her title may be a ghost or something with a fantasy color." "Damn! The boss upstairs! Playing so big?" "Although Wanjie is often false and real, it is still more deceiving. I will bet on Yue Qiluo. Occasionally, it will definitely pay off." "That''s what I said, but I really dare not bet on the little Lolita! It''s better to bet on Yin and try your luck! The chances of winning are greater..." "No one is talking about the investigation of the Sakura Kingdom? Give me some information!" "Fuck that! It''s boring to go out to do market research now and get beaten up by gangs. I''m about to leave Sakura Country." "..." Looking at the chats of the water friends, the situation was almost as expected by Yang Fan. Sure enough, there are many more friends betting on Zhu Yuyan. Wanjie is too good at grasping psychology, and he plays the trick of fiction and reality very well. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. Chapter 416 Yueqiluo VS Zhu Yuyan The water friends stopped discussing in an instant, and collectively looked towards the ring. I saw a person on the left who was in her early thirties, wearing a veil, and only half of her face could be seen under the veil. Even with the only exposed part, it can already be seen that she is graceful and full of intoxicating style. A pair of beautiful eyebrows were slanted into the temples, and the black eyes shimmered with a gleam, which could make many men fall in love with each other. Coupled with her delicate and fair skin carved like flawless white jade, many water friends felt amazing. She was dressed in a classic black feather coat with sleeves, her long hair was tied up, revealing her white and tender arms, but she always attracted people''s attention just by standing there. She is indeed a rare and beautiful milf... When the water friends lamented her charm, what Yang Fan lamented was that this girl, who was clearly not at the Transcendent level, was already youthful. He knew very well that the other party was 78 years old, and even had a granddaughter, who was only three years younger than Murong Shang, but Ruo Lun''s appearance, said that Murong Shang was her grandfather would be believed by many people. At this time, she was a little panicked in her heart. After all, what happened now has overturned her cognition, but she didn''t show it, but was carefully observing her surroundings. The person on the right is also amazing. This is a girl who looks fifteen or sixteen years old. She has a very well-behaved appearance and extremely fair skin. Long fluttering eyelashes, doll-like eyes and dark pupils. She was wearing a white underwear and a shawl, she looked flawless, with long hair reaching her waist and a neat bang. At this time, a pair of big eyes were looking around pitifully. This looks very much like a little white rabbit that is helpless after being frightened and eager to be rescued. It makes people feel soft-hearted when they see it. Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help but want to lend a helping hand... It''s just a beautiful loli who looks harmless to humans and animals. The looks of both sides in this competitive battle are really high, a life-and-death battle between the best **** and the charming Yujie. While seeing the water friends secretly exclaiming that it''s a pity, they all hope that the characters they bet on will win. In this way, they can draw a wave of character lucky bags to gamble on luck, and maybe they will really be drawn out. The good-looking female Yuling has always been welcomed by Blue Star''s LSPs. When this kind of competition occurs, many men who win the bet will choose to draw lucky bags without hesitation. At this time, Zhu Yuyan''s gaze shifted to Yue Qiluo, and after seeing the other party''s appearance, she felt that the other party was very suitable to join her Yin Gui sect. But I felt pity secretly in my heart, and sighed: Maybe there is no fate. Because she doesn''t think she has the ability to resist this mysterious Myriad Realms, so today she has to fight to the death with the beautiful loli on the opposite side. Looking at the harmless and innocent appearance of the other party, Zhu Yuyan shook her head secretly in her heart, feeling that it was a pity that this good seedling would die here at such an age. She didn''t think the other party had the strength to fight her, mainly because Yue Qiluo''s appearance and expression were too confusing. After making up her mind, she didn''t bother to talk much. In her heart, Yue Qiluo was already a dying person, and there was absolutely no need to talk to him. As for the last words, it''s useless to ask, Zhu Yuyan has no habit of fulfilling the last wishes of those who died at her own hands. Yue Qiluo didn''t speak. After observing for four weeks, she kept looking at Zhu Yuyan with innocent eyes. In fact, I also feel that I am looking at a mortal person. The second daughter remained silent until a moment later a voice sounded... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The restriction restricting the two dissipated in an instant, Zhu Yuyan took a deep look at her opponent, tapped her toes, jumped up, and quickly flew towards Yueqiluo with lightness kung fu. At this time, Yue Qiluo saw the other party start to move, she felt very disdainful, and the expression on her face also changed. The pitiful eyes instantly became extremely sharp and indifferent, and she no longer looked pure and innocent. At this moment, she looked charming and domineering at the same time, completely a combination of a dark loli and Yu Jie. But he is a person who is very good at conveying multi-layered emotions with the details of eye changes. As long as the eyes change, the whole person''s temperament will undergo a huge change. Zhu Yuyan, who was attacking quickly, also noticed the change in Yue Qiluo, and her heart skipped a beat. Secretly startled, could it be that the other party was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before? ? It seems that I have to be more careful about this girl, don''t capsize in the gutter... At this time, she no longer underestimated Yue Qiluo, but took the "Heavenly Demon Dafa" seriously, and the speed of lightness kung fu was much faster. Chapter 417 The Battle Ends: Instant Kill Yue Qiluo saw that the energy in the opponent''s body suddenly increased greatly, and the speed became much faster, but she didn''t care at all, and jumped into the air with indifferent eyes. He took out a few cut-out paper figurines from his purse, and then typed out a formula with both hands. When the two index fingers touched when they were closed, a strange dark red energy appeared in both hands. After she pointed forward, a move of "magic: paper puppet" was used! The little paper figurines flew forward one after another, at an extremely fast speed, like a whirlwind blowing by, and in a blink of an eye, the paper figurines in front of them turned into paper figurines that were bigger than normal burly men. The whole body of this paper man is made of paper, only his eyes are glowing green, as if he is conscious. The paper figure Yue Qiluo is not simple. Although it is paper in essence, she has injected other people''s souls into it, and fused her magic. At this time, the paper figurine is very difficult to be injured, especially physical attacks are basically ineffective, unless someone with a very high level, or something that is extremely restrained from magic, such as the blood of the mage Wuxin, can destroy it. And the paper figurine blessed by Yue Qiluo is very powerful. In her own world, she once used a paper figurine to destroy the famous ghost king in that world. It is even more relaxing and enjoyable for the paper figurine army to fight against an army of ten thousand people. If it weren''t for Wuxin''s blood that is extremely restrained from magic, he wouldn''t even be able to defeat a paper figurine of Yueqiluo. Although the world is different, being able to become the King of Ghosts must have extraordinary strength, right? This shows the horror of its paper puppet. Zhu Yuyan, who was already very close to this side, was stunned when she saw this weird scene, and she was so scared that she almost fell from the air. She is a well-informed queen, but when has she seen such a weird thing? ? Before she had time to think about whether to attack her, the paper figurine flew straight towards her. The opponent''s speed was too fast, Zhu Yuyan didn''t have time to think about it, she could only gather all her internal energy to use the move based on the seventeenth layer of "Heavenly Demon Dafa", and slapped her palms with all her strength. The paper figurine also raised its casserole-sized fist in its right hand and threw it at Zhu Yuyan. After the loud bang of "Boom!", there was the sound of bones breaking with "Crack!". With the sound, only paper figurines were left floating there unresponsive in the place of the battle. The bones of Zhu Yuyan''s hands were broken by the paper figure, and the figure was also thrown backwards and hit the ground, sliding for a distance of more than ten meters. "puff!" Chapter 237： Because the paper man is too powerful, Zhu Yuyan''s internal organs were damaged by the shock, and after a big mouthful of blood spewed out, she slowly disappeared... [The battle is over... the black-bellied little loli, Yueqi Luo wins. ¡¿ This battle was not of the same magnitude at all. Zhu Yuyan was punched by the paper figurine for a second, which made many water friends feel distressed. After all, most of the water friends are betting on her, and they are secretly looking forward to drawing her out after she wins the competition. A small number of water friends who bet on Yueqiluo were very excited. At this time, they are gearing up to draw a lucky bag for this powerful and beautiful loli character. Yang Fan is also listed here, and Yue Qiluo''s strength is still very suitable for him to be his imperial spirit. If you don''t try this, it will definitely be a bit of a disadvantage if you choose lifespan directly. As for many people wanting to smoke too? ? Then grab it! Yang Fan wasn''t afraid at all, he bet all his money years of life. That''s not a small sum... Most of the water friends are not able to bet so much, and the big guys who are able to bet basically don''t think about drawing lucky bags. Yue Qiluo was just a person of the martial arts system in seconds, and she didn''t show her specific strength at all. Why did the bosses spend the 50,000 years or more of life they won so hard to beat her? Not afraid of losing money? What''s more, it is not guaranteed to be drawn. However, it can come up with a Transcendent level with a lifespan of 50,000 years or more? Those who can bet such a large bet in this unfamiliar competition basically put an end to the Transcendent level. After all, Chaofan with a lifespan of 50,000 years is already rare, let them all bet on it, and they just happen to win? This probability is too small, and even if the bet wins, it is basically not willing to draw a lucky bag. This is not something that you can definitely get if you are willing to smoke. If you don''t get it, their mentality will definitely collapse. Maybe this matter will always remain in their hearts to make their mentality and affect their Dao heart. Although many extraordinary-level powerhouses have extraordinary-level imperial spirits, most of them are drawn diamond-level after a long period of practice. Tens of thousands of years of life is definitely a huge sum of money for them. That''s why they must be at least king-level or above to gamble with 50,000 years, and they have to be the ones with more spare lifespans. In this way, they may not necessarily draw Yue Qiluo, and even if they want to win, they will choose someone with strong ability or record. For example, Minato Namikaze, who has demonstrated spatial ability, is an absolute favorite in the ranks of diamonds. Of course, except for those big bosses who covet Yue Qiluo''s beauty... Chapter 418 KO Ranking God of War: Wang Dadong Yang Fan is not the case, he clearly knows that he is a badass, and now he has a long lifespan, even if he doesn''t get the Yuling mentality, he won''t collapse. So he dared to rush... Even if the car is overturned, it is impossible for others to have his mentality. And his luck is quite good, sometimes he thinks, maybe if he spends the same lifespan to extract the character lucky bag, the lower the level of the person, the more the Wanjie Brothers will take care of them? He doesn''t know about this, anyway, it''s been almost a year since he traveled here, every time he draws a lucky bag, his luck is really good, and there are very few car rollovers. The most overturned time was that of Shark Muscle... At least he didn''t take out any useless things like imperial clothing. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the lifespan of one year, open the character blessing bag of the black-bellied little loli Yue Qiluo. ¡¿ At this point, pious prayer is unavoidable. Although I don''t know if Brother Wanjie can hear my heartfelt voice, the necessary attitude must be shown. [Obtain the imperial spirit: Yueqiluo. ¡¿ After hearing the voice, Yang Fan was also surprised. The Wanjie Brothers really seldom let him down. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms [Current Quantity]: 12 [Rewards]: Rewards are issued according to the strength of the strong [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of the extraordinary powerhouse [Yue Qiluo], and receiving rewards: Forgotten Stone (10 pieces), Spirit Devouring Pill (4 bottles), Lingshi (2000 pieces)] ! ! Oblivion stone? ? And he was given ten coins at once, this wave of blood earned ah! Before, he thought that he had to wait for the completion of the task of becoming the strongest prince before the system would re-issue a task of obtaining the Forgotten Stone for him to do! I didn''t expect it to be so powerful this time, so I directly distributed this thing as a reward for drawing Yueqiluo. Now he doesn''t even find it garish at all when he looks at the mere two thousand spirit stones. Although the system has stated that the value of the Forgotten Stone is not high, it is willing to help yourself, so why didn''t you give it to yourself when you drew the Yuling before? [Because the value of the Forgotten Stone is low, it is not suitable for distribution when you obtained the allegiance of Megatron and Fan Wujiu before. ¡¿ "..." This explains, really... In other words, the rewards issued by the system must match. I needed the Forgotten Stone, but in the end, I didn''t give it to myself because of its low value. This is so true that I can''t complain... Fortunately, I got it now because I got Yueqiluo. He couldn''t wait to show it to the imperial spirits to see if the effect was as he imagined. So he quickly turned to the betting interface to take a look at the two sides of the next competition. [January 23, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: Wang Dadong of "KO Ranking God of War" VS Chang Wei of "Fighter". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." What the **** is Chang Wei who called Laifu? ? The title given by Wanjie is truly invincible... Wanjie is really a master of mentality. Those who are titled God of War lose more and win less. He is sure that there are many people who dare not bet on God of War. So get a God of War who can win and come out to compete, pitting these Blue Stars who don''t believe in God of War, constantly switching between reality and reality. If I didn''t have a basic understanding of the strength of these Myriad Realms characters, I would definitely be cheated out of my underwear by it. This game is still a good bet. Although Wang Dadong, the protagonist in the ultimate series, is only a high school student, Yang Fan can''t estimate his specific strength. The main reason is that he doesn''t know how Wanjie set the combat power index in the ultimate series. Although Wang Dadong''s combat power index is not very high, but no matter how he is, he is also a person of the fantasy world! It''s definitely not a problem to hit Chang Wei... Chang Wei is just a top-notch master in the world of low martial arts, it''s okay to beat Laifu, but it''s too reluctant to beat Wang Dadong. So Yang Fan directly After the year of life was patted on Wang Dadong, he hurriedly withdrew from Myriad Realms. The first thing is to summon Esdeth, give her a Forgotten Stone, and teach her how to use it. This thing can only be used by itself to be effective. I saw the Forgotten Stone in Esdeth''s hand flicker for a while, then turned into light and flew towards her head, and got into it in an instant. After a while, Estes opened his eyes and nodded to Yang Fan who was looking at him. "I really forgot, I can''t even remember how to use the skill of Bamen Dunjia." After Yang Fan nodded to her, he entered the inheritance interface of Wanjie again, and directly passed on the blood of the phoenix to Esdeth... Chapter 419 New Yuling: Yueqiluo [Open the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan passed on the "Phoenix Bloodline (Weakened to his imperial spirit Esthers, the required lifespan year, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ [Ying Ling Esdesi, has obtained an inheritance, and the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ It worked! He has only received one inheritance again... Is this a bug? ? Unexpectedly, the Forgotten Stone of the system is not valuable in the Chaos Continent, but its value in Blue Star is immeasurable... For example, now, the value of a Forgotten Stone is equivalent to Yang Fan because he has to relearn the Bamen Dunjia. years of life. What''s more, the follow-up bloodline continues to advance, and when the price difference is made up in the future, the value of this Forgotten Stone will increase. In this way, the value is simply ridiculously high. Then Yang Fan used all the skill advancement stones that he hadn''t used before on the skill "Eight Door Dunjia". He used the "Original Yuxu Jue" once before, but the result was no change, and there was no improvement in his exercise. In this regard, the answer given by the system is that this thing is not effective for skills or skills that are too high in rank. After hesitating again and again, Yang Fan decided to use it on the Bamen Dunjia, because with the blood of the phoenix, many of his imperial spirits will be equipped with this skill. Great value for money¡­ After using all the advancement stones, Yang Fan checked the introduction of the skill "Bamen Dunjia", and there was no change, so it must be that there was no advancement or mutation. But with the rank of this skill, it is certain to be enhanced. This can be seen from the price when Yang Fan continued to pass on the Bamen Dunjia to Estes. [Open the sub-inheritance... The lord Yang Fan inherited the "Eight-door Dunjia Formation" to his imperial spirit Esthers, the required lifespan is 3000 years, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ It stands to reason that the price of inheriting the Bamen Dunjia should have risen to 2000. Then the extra 1000 years must be due to the use of a few skill advancement stones, which improved some of the skills'' effects. The reason why the price of Bamen Dunjia is so low is probably because the side effects are too great! But now with the support of the Phoenix bloodline, it took 3000 years of lifespan to acquire this skill. year effect. This breath wasted Years of life, plus I bought a holy spirit space card for Yueqiluo before. now left year. It is enough to pass on the blood of the phoenix to the two imperial spirits. So after he exited Ten Thousand Realms, he summoned Saber and Mihawk and asked them to use the Forgotten Stone to continue the inheritance operation just now. Lifespan decreases again Chapter 238： ,Remaining year. For the time being, let''s do this for now, save some lifespan, and after a few more bets, continue to accumulate some lifespan, and then replace them one by one for the other imperial spirits. Even if Jiang Ziya doesn''t need the Eight Gates Dunjia, he still has to inherit the blood of the phoenix. This is a life-saving magic skill and must be equipped. It''s a pity that Dong Shilang and Fan Wujiu don''t have bodies and can''t use them. Let''s find a suitable inheritance for them in the future! As for Yue Qiluo, although she can also be regarded as a ghost, she has a body, and her soul is difficult to destroy. After having the blood of the phoenix, he immediately became the second most secure figure in Yang Fan''s imperial spirit. First, Yang Fan thought it was Megatron, after all, the Transformers built by Zhenjin, the defensive power is not a joke. Want to break it? ? Then at least have the strength of Thanos level to do it? What''s more, Yang Fan still has a fragment of the heart of the world, which can ignite its fire, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the hardest hit in Yuling. After finishing everything, exit Ten Thousand Realms, and look at Saber, Estes, Mihawk and Yasuo in front of you. The top three are the first to follow Yang Fan''s imperial spirits. They have been busy practicing recently and haven''t gotten together for a while, especially Saber and Mihawk. Now that they are all here, and they are not in a hurry to practice, Yang Fan suggested a dinner party, which the imperial spirits readily accepted. Saber even volunteered to ask her to cook... Yang Fan summoned Yueqiluo, the new imperial spirit he had just obtained, and introduced it to everyone. After a flash of white light, Yueqiluo in white stood timidly beside Yang Fan and whispered. "I have seen Master Master..." "Just call me by my name or Master from now on." Yue Qiluo blinked her innocent big eyes when she heard the words. "Master..." Seeing that there was a new companion, the other imperial spirits all looked this way. Chapter 420 Then Yang Fan introduced Yue Qiluo to other Yuling acquaintances. Although she didn''t like to talk, she was still very friendly to her companions and greeted them one by one. To Yang Fan''s surprise, she and Saber get along relatively well, perhaps because they are both beautiful lolita. But it didn''t take long for Saber to go to the kitchen to cook. For this reason, Yang Fan also took out a piece of gold for Saber and sliced ??it for Saber to eat together later. After Saber went to work, Yue Qiluo just sat quietly on the sofa, and Yang Fan also sat down after seeing this. Looking at Yue Qiluo''s pretty face beside her, she asked. "Qi Luo, I remember that you cultivated by sucking human vitality, right? Can you cultivate with spiritual energy?" Yue Qiluo tilted her head and thought for a while before replying. "Yes, but the effect is not good. If you absorb people''s vitality, the effect will be much greater." Yang Fan frowned a little when he heard that, it was definitely impossible for her to **** human vitality at will, unless the enemy or the treacherous and evil people were similar. Gotta figure it out... Seeing Yang Fan frowning, Yue Qiluo looked at him pitifully for fear that he would not like it and asked. "Master, can''t you **** humans?" "..." Isn''t this nonsense? Before Yang Fan could think of what to say, Yue Qiluo continued to lower her head and whisper like a child who did something wrong. "Master doesn''t like it, I don''t need to smoke it, I just use aura to cultivate... Actually, aura is also very good." Yang Fan thought for a while, and suddenly thought of something, there are not only humans on Blue Star! Dimensions are everywhere. "Qiluo, is it possible to replace humans with alien races? For example, other humanoid creatures?" Yue Qiluo looked at Yang Fan in confusion upon hearing this. "I have no idea¡­" Indeed, she has never seen a foreign race, let alone tried it, so how does she know if it will work? Then listen to her again. "But if it is a high-level creature like a human being with a soul, it should be possible..." Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, this type is relatively easy to find, and even many alien races think they are superior to humans. Among them are elves, dwarves, and winged humans. Especially the soul race. According to Blue Star''s information, they are famous for their powerful souls, and their cultivation system is also based on souls. Even after the death of the stronger soul race, they can continue to survive in this world in the form of soul state. And there are many alien races with strong vitality... Perhaps these would be more suitable for Yue Qiluo than humans. In her own world, she chose humans only because there were no such alien races, but the situation was obviously very different after coming to Blue Star. "Then I''ll find time to take you to try it out, don''t worry, I''ll always find something that suits you." Yang Fan''s words are not wrong. As long as humans are not required, the races in the blue star dimension are all kinds of strange things, and there must be many suitable ones. Yue Qiluo also became happy when she heard the words, and nodded her head with a smile in her eyes. "Well! I listen to the master." Then Yang Fan explained to her the general situation of Blue Star. Seeing Yang Fan talking to Yue Qiluo all the time, Estes felt left out, held back his mouth, walked over with long legs, and sat down next to Yang Fan. He held one of Yang Fan''s arms in his arms with both hands, as if declaring his sovereignty. Yue Qiluo on the other side of Yang Fan was taken aback by this operation, and then imitated Yang Fan and held Yang Fan''s other hand. Seeing this, Yang Fan shook his head amusedly, so he let them go. An hour later, Saber''s meal was ready, and everyone started to gather for dinner. Yang Fan also had a drink with Mihawk and Yasuo. the next day¡­ When Yang Fan woke up, he felt that something was pressing on his chest, and he opened his eyes with a dazed expression on his face! what''s the situation? ? There are actually two people in his bed... It wouldn''t be a surprise if Estes shared his bed with him last night. But he was a little dumbfounded after he glanced at Yue Qiluo who was lying on his body like an octopus... Why did this girl come here to sleep? ? Yang Fan was so frightened that he immediately gathered spiritual energy to disperse the drunkenness, and then recalled what happened last night. After a while I breathed a sigh of relief... Last night, Yue Qiluo saw Estes and Saber helping Yang Fan to sleep together, and followed her. Then Saber left, and Estes stayed here to take care of Yang Fan. Yue Qiluo also stayed, and Yang Fan simply slept here with Estes before arranging a room for her. Estes didn''t chase her away either, because she remembered that Yang Fan asked her if she would be jealous if he played basketball with other female Yulings in the future. So she had already been mentally prepared for this, not to mention that she was just sleeping this time. Chapter 421 At this time, Yue Qiluo also opened her eyes, lifted her head buried in Yang Fan''s chest, her long eyelashes flickered twice, she stared blankly at him without speaking. Yang Fan felt a little amused, thinking to himself, isn''t she afraid of being blamed? So he reached out and stroked the long hair on the back of her head and said. "Are you awake? Go, get up and have breakfast." Yue Qiluo breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yang Fan''s attitude, and nodded to express that she had no objection. In fact, Yang Fan was also very puzzled in his heart. He always felt that Yue Qiluo''s opening method was not right? Fall in love with yourself as soon as you become Yu Ling? At this time, Estes on the other side also woke up, pouted and looked at Yang Fan with some resentment in his eyes. She originally wanted to play basketball with Yang Fan last night, but she didn''t have the nerve to play with Yang Fan... Seeing her appearance, Yang Fan basically guessed what she was thinking, as soon as he hugged her, he printed it on his mouth. Thirty seconds later... "Okay, why are you like a bitter woman? We still have hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even endless time." Estes understood what Yang Fan meant in an instant, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he nodded. When the three of them finished washing and went to the living room, all the imperial spirits came out one after another. After everyone ate breakfast together, Yang Fan opened the dimension door of the territorial space, and after everyone entered, they turned to the Zhenjin resource world. The location where it appeared was near the big lake full of strange gold devourers. Yang Fan took out the holy spirit card and recruited Fan Wujiu, and asked him to send Mihawk and the reluctant Esthers to practice in the Holy Land. He also told him to stop by Vibranium Valley and ask Megatron to bring some small pieces of Vibranium. He was fast, much faster than Yang Fan flying over with his own sword. Now only Saber, Yueqiluo and Yasuo are left to follow. Saber''s progress was very fast in the cultivation of the holy land, and now he has reached a bottleneck, and he has to wait until next month when he climbs the ladder and the nightmare training ground to strive for a breakthrough in one fell swoop. So stay. As Yang Fan''s first imperial spirit, and also the most well-behaved one, she never argues for anything, but silently guards him like a little daughter-in-law. How could Yang Fan not like it? If it wasn''t for Esdeth who was too extroverted and bold, and his own concentration was not enough, how could she have given him the lead? But Saber''s position in Yang Fan''s heart is unquestionable, absolutely on par with Esdeath. Yang Fan took out a large amount of alloys from the Qiankun Ring and put them on the shore. They were all piece by piece, and the length and width were between 20 and 40 centimeters. He picked up a piece and threw it into the lake, and then activated the "perception" skill. Immediately, it sensed a lot of gold-eating monster fish swimming towards this side at a high speed, and the nearest one swallowed the alloy in one bite. After surfacing, he looked at Yang Fan and his party with big eyes. "grumble!" A crisp sound came out of this gold-eating mouth, and anyone could tell that it was in a happy mood at the moment. It should be that no one has ever fed them. The metal in the lake must have been eaten long ago. Basically, these gold-eating monster fish have never eaten delicious metal in their entire life. They rely on aura and lake water to maintain their lives and grow. Today, someone threw metal into the lake and was eaten by it, so I was very excited. Then it was a dive, slowly swimming to the shore. The head surfaced again, looking at Yang Fan and the others. "grumble!" There was another crisp cry, probably after discovering that Yang Fan and the others had no ill intentions towards it, they were asking who threw the food just now. Or perhaps to say thank you... Chapter 239： After it saw a large amount of metal on the shore, it stared at the big fish eyes for an instant, and let out a "chee??" full of doubts... Seeing the spiritual and simple appearance of this strange fish, Yang Fan instantly felt that he really shouldn''t have raised his butcher''s knife against them. He picked up a piece of alloy and walked towards the gold bite. Seeing Yang Fan approaching, Su Jin didn''t dive to hide, but stared blankly. Perhaps in its pure and small mind, it thinks that creatures that use metal as a delicacy to feed it will not harm it! Yang Fan sensed that there were already a lot of gold-eating monsters in the surrounding water, but they didn''t show up, so they should be observing the situation. He didn''t pay too much attention, and took the alloy block and fed it directly to the gold eater, and it opened its mouth very cooperatively. Yang Fan looked at the two rows of sharp small teeth on its **** mouth, and really didn''t know how it crushed the alloy. Wouldn''t it be awesome if it was used as a weapon? ? Unfortunately, when the alloy was placed on the fish''s mouth, Yang Fan realized that he had made a mistake. Because the fish swallowed the alloy block in one bite, without biting at all. Then he let out a "jitter!" without any discomfort, and rubbed the big fish head on Yang Fan''s hand affectionately, looking very happy. Whoa whoa whoa whoa! ! "grumble!" "grumble!" At this time, tens of hundreds of gold-eating monster fishes appeared on the surrounding water, all looking at Yang Fan with longing eyes, shouting happily, like a group of children waiting to be fed. Chapter 422 The well-behaved gold-eating fishes It seems that the surrounding gold-eating monsters have let go of their guard against Yang Fan and his party, and they surfaced one after another, eager to eat metal. There is definitely a credit for the first one here. Yang Fan originally planned to select a small number of gold-eating monster fish to eat super hard metals like vibrating gold in the future. Perhaps the so-called fish roe they secrete will give them unexpected gains, after all, they are too rare. Yang Fan directly used his spiritual power to brand the first gold-eating monster fish and gave it a place to eat Zhenjin. The roe of the gold-eating monster fish is not a conventional roe, and there is no need to cut open the roe. According to Lao Li, after they have eaten enough metal, they will not continue to eat. Instead, it will slowly digest and produce something like fish roe. This process takes about half a month to a month. And the output of each fish is not small, after all, they are big and have a big appetite. The effect of fish roe is much better than eating fish meat, so this is the correct way to open it. Yang Fan only needs to plan an area in the lake for them to specialize in seed production, so that it is convenient for him to salvage them. Fortunately, where there are gold-eating fish, there will be no other fish, because once other fish appear, they will be eaten by them. Unless it''s too big to eat, but obviously not here. Therefore, the fish roe produced does not need to be afraid of being eaten by other fish, but gold bites do not eat their own fish roe. At this time, Yang Fan looked at the big fish on the lake and said loudly. "In the future, I will come to feed you metal every month to keep you full, but you have to come here to produce fish roe after you have consumed them. If you produce caviar everywhere, you won''t feed them, you know?" "grumble!" "grumble!" As Yang Fan gestured and said, the money eaters began to respond one after another, not sure if they really understood it, anyway, it was what Lao Li taught him. If you can really understand, isn''t the intelligence of these strange fish a little too high? Yang Fan decided to give it a try. "Stand back, I will start feeding now, you are not allowed to fight, the metal pipe is enough." "grumble!" "grumble!" Whoa whoa whoa whoa! To Yang Fan''s surprise, as long as he gestured, these strange fish could really understand what he meant, and after they all cried out happily, they stepped back tens of meters to make room. This is outrageous... Are you getting ready? ? But this is a good thing, as long as you can communicate, you will save yourself a lot of things. Yang Fan directly put all the metal on the shore into the Qiankun Ring, and Yu Jian flew on the lake. Seeing that all the delicious metals had disappeared, the gold-eaters suddenly had doubts in their eyes, thinking to themselves: MMP! Is this creature playing tricks on us? Hush! ~~ Yang Fan floated on the lake, and under the puzzled eyes of the gold eaters, he took out all the alloy blocks in the space ring, and then fell into the lake one after another. "Chi Chi Chi!" "Chi Chi Chi!" The gold eaters were overjoyed to see this scene, most of them kept thumping on the lake, and some of them watched Yang Fan helplessly and kept yelling. The strange thing is that none of them went forward to eat. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this! Obviously they all look like they want to eat, why didn''t the fish come over? Could it be... Is it because of what I just said not to scramble? ? Isn''t this a little too obedient? ? Yang Fan felt that he fell in love with these simple and obedient fish, no wonder Lao Li told him to treat them well, and he would definitely gain something. Yang Fan looked at these gold eaters who were looking at him eagerly, with a smile on his face. "When you are full, go and inform your fellows who haven''t eaten, and tell them the conditions I just said. If they can do it, they can come here to eat, you know?" "Chi Chi Chi!" "Chi Chi Chi!" These gold eaters were obviously in a hurry, and they wanted to eat quickly, so they all made clear and clear calls, which should have been agreed. Yang Fan waved his hand. "It''s time for dinner, come and eat!" chirp chirp chirp chirp... Whoa whoa whoa whoa... The gold eaters rushed over and began to eat metal. Yang Fan sensed the underwater movement and found that there was really no scrambling. Although it didn''t reach the level of queuing, the gold eaters basically swarmed over, quickly devoured a few pieces of alloy, and then left, giving up their positions to those behind. The gold eaters who got the food would all swim to the shore, shout at Yang Fan, and then swim to the distance. It should be polite to say thank you... As for swimming to the distance, it should be to do the tasks assigned by Yang Fan. He is simply an excellent employee, and he will work when he is full... Chapter 423 Take Saber to Watch a Movie Afterwards, Yang Fan went back to the territorial space to take several alloy blocks, and scattered them all in the lake. At this time, only the first gold-biting fish that Yang Fan marked and the other nine larger ones were looking at him pitifully on the bank, while the other fish were eating. Because Yang Fan is going to try to use these ten pieces to eat vibrating gold first, to see the difference from eating fish roe produced by alloy. So they didn''t let them eat it, and they were waiting for Megatron to send Zhenjin over. Not long after, Yang Fan discovered that the alloy had been eaten, but there were still some fish that hadn''t eaten! It seems that the quantity is indeed large enough, and the appetite is also large, and the alloy is actually less prepared... Taking advantage of the time, Yang Fan left the imperial spirits here, and went back to Blue Star to contact Murong Shang, asking him to help someone bring a large amount of alloy over, urgently needed. Murong Shang didn''t ask Yang Fan what he used it for, anyway, their family had a business of selling alloys, as long as they gave money. Just tell Yang Fan to pick up the goods at the old place where he traded with Wang Tianye in four hours. When Yang Fan returned to Zhenjin Resource Realm again, the Megatron plane was already flying towards this side, Fan Wujiu was showing it the way, and the two were very fast. After Megatron landed on the shore, the lake began to boil. Countless gold eaters began to appear one after another, all staring at Megatron with big green eyes, eyes full of longing. It''s like the LSP who has been hungry for a long time meets the enchanting beauty who strips off... Megatron also noticed this spectacular phenomenon, and he was a little puzzled, so he asked Yang Fan suspiciously. "Master, what''s wrong with these fish? They seem to like me very much...?" Yang Fan smiled secretly, he really likes you, but except for those who are full, every item here just wants to swallow you alive. Because after Megatron''s hard work in the past few days, a small half of his body has been replaced by Zhenjin. Seeing these fish seeing Zhenjin is much more excited than seeing the alloy. Yang Fan knew that they must have a special way to sense the quality of the metal. Don''t know how they can feed on something as big as Megatron, but now is not the time to try that. After briefly explaining to Megatron that these fish want to eat it. It directly caused a burst of MMP in Megatron''s heart... The mood is broken... I lost all affection for these fish all of a sudden, thinking to myself, it¡¯s better to stay away from them in the future, I want to eat anything... Then Yang Fan took the vibrating gold nuggets brought by Megatron, and fed them to the ten selected gold bites. They were so excited that they kept flopping on the surface of the lake, and the big fish around them all cast envious eyes on them. After they were full, Yang Fan marked them all ten and asked them to work hard to digest. Although their bodies are weird, they can digest any kind of metal, and Yang Fan doesn''t know the reason at all. As for whether Zhenjin can digest it? Just observe it slowly in the future! Then Yang Fan took a large amount of alloy according to the time, and continued to feed, and finally fed all the gold eaters, and threw all the excess in the lake. They won''t overeat anyway, so don''t worry. Yang Fan roughly counted, there are more than 10,000 pieces, and the smallest one is more than two meters long. After explaining the place where the seeds were produced to them again and letting them tell each other, Yang Fan left here amidst their cheers. Fan Wujiu also reported the progress of the recent exploration, and found nothing magical in the past few days. After Yang Fan ordered him and Megatron to continue to go their separate ways, he took Saber, Yueqiluo and Yasuo back to the Blue Star Villa. the next day¡­ Yang Fan left Yueqiluo and Yasuo in the villa, and took Saber out for shopping. Saber likes to eat all kinds of snacks, but Yang Fan didn''t take her there for a while, so he took her there to have a good meal while he had nothing to do recently. Looking at Saber who kept feeding food to her mouth with both hands, Yang Fan showed a smile, stroked her blond hair and said softly. "Eat slowly, no one will grab you..." Saber nodded her head. "Mmmmm..." several times, I don''t know what to say. Then the two went to watch a movie again. In the private room, at Yang Fan''s request, Saber sat on Yang Fan''s lap the whole time while eating popcorn and ice cream while watching the movie. Yang Fan''s mind was not on the movie, his hands kept wandering, as if looking for something on Saber. His head buried in the blond hair, his eyes slightly closed... Before the movie was over, Saber was already blushing, but she didn''t move, she was still eating... Chapter 240： Chapter 424 Holy Body Fish Roe? Seeing Saber pretending to be calm, Yang Fan thought it was a little funny, so he moved his hands harder and became more serious. Saber finally stopped eating, her body leaned back slightly, trembling slightly. At this time, Yang Fan put his head towards her ear and said softly. "Come to my room tonight, I have something to do with you..." Saber''s ears immediately turned red, and she didn''t know if it was because of the hot air blowing towards her ears, or because of being ashamed... She just gave a soft "hmm", then closed her eyes and stopped talking. Faced with Yang Fan''s hands trying to find something on her body, how could she not know why the other party was looking for her at night? But she didn''t refuse... For Yang Fan, the master who will be with him for endless years in the future, she has no intention of rejecting him in her heart. For a man who is more important than his own life, and only this one, for Saber, he is his own god, so how could he make such a move to reject the other party? After the movie ended, Yang Fan also stopped looking for things, and Saber breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Fan knew that this was not a good place, so he took Saber''s hand out of the cinema and walked towards the God of War Academy. That night, after Yang Fan drove away Yueqiluo who wanted to sleep on the bed, he played basketball with Saber as he wished. Saber''s technique is completely different from that of Estes. Basically, Yang Fan is always attacking, while Saber does not have any defensive moves. After being dazzled by Yang Fan''s various fancy slam dunk skills, he was completely ruined in the end. This basketball has also become Yang Fan''s personal performance. Although it''s different to fight against Esdeth with all his strength, but it always ends in failure, but playing basketball with Saber like this is also a special feeling. When Yang Fan woke up the next day, he found that Saber was supporting his head with his hands, staring blankly at him. He smiled slightly, pointed his mouth at the dazed Saber and printed it, and then asked. "What''s wrong?" Saber shook her head. "I''ll make you breakfast! What would you like to eat?" "Let''s eat noodles! Wash up and let''s go down together." When the two came to the living room, Yue Qiluo looked back and forth between the two of them. They were all in the same villa, how could Yue Qiluo not know what they were doing last night with her cultivation? But what she couldn''t figure out was that everyone was a beautiful loli, why didn''t they take her with them and drive them away? Aren''t you **** enough? ? When she decided to recognize Yang Fan as the master, she had a strong feeling in her heart, as if the other party and herself were a match made in heaven, and the other party was her most important person. This feeling is much stronger than when I first saw Wu Xin. This is also the reason why she has a good impression of Yang Fan since she became Yu Ling, and she already regards him as her future partner. But the other party obviously prefers that fierce woman and Saber, who is also a lolita, maybe he came late? At this time, she made up her mind to study hard like Saber and Estes, spend more time with the master, the master should also like her, right? Anyway, they still have endless years, so they are not in a hurry. She remembered what Yang Fan said to Esdesh two days ago. After Yang Fan had dinner with the Yulings, he received a call from Yan Changfeng. "You looking for me?" It should be that Yan Changfeng saw the missed calls from the previous few days, and now he returned to Blue Star to call him back. But Yang Fan would not ask where Yan Changfeng had been during this time, it was none of his business. If there was something he wanted to know, Yan Changfeng would naturally tell him. "Brother Yan, the matter has been resolved, by the way, do you know how to swallow gold?" After pondering on the opposite side for a while, Yan Changfeng''s doubtful voice came. "what is that?" "A strange fish called Jinbite." "I don''t know!" Man, this is so rare! Even Yan Changfeng didn''t know this kind of fish. "Brother Yan, do you know fish roe? Eating it can strengthen your body." At this time, Yan Changfeng''s voice became surprised, and his tone changed a little. "Holy roe? Do you have any?" Yang Fan was a little puzzled. "I don''t know if it''s the holy body fish roe you mentioned. I don''t have it yet. I''ll show it to you when it''s produced?" "it is good!" Then Yang Fan hung up the phone, he felt that the fish roe produced by Biting Gold should be the holy body fish roe that Yan Changfeng said. It seems that Yan Changfeng knew about fish roe, but he didn''t know about eating gold, and from his tone, he was obviously very interested in fish roe. Anyway, I have eaten enough gold, and if he wants it at that time, it''s okay to trade him some. It seems that this time the reward for the top spot in the Qianlong list, I really picked up a treasure. In some respects, the resource of Devouring Gold Lake is much more valuable than the main resource [Zhenjin] in the resource world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! I beg you to donate some electricity and flowers with love before leaving. grateful! Chapter 425 Wang Dadong VS Chang Wei This is just a yellow-level resource world, isn''t the third-level Dixuan going to heaven that day? Sure enough, the flood, the flood, the drought, the drought... Then Yang Fan started to open the eight doors one by one in the yard, feeling the enhanced eight-door Dunjia skill. It will be lifted after opening five doors. The answer I got is that the increase has increased a bit, and the most obvious is that the sequelae are much smaller. It''s pretty good, and if you continue to strengthen it, this skill will improve a lot. After the experiment, Yang Fan returned to the villa and began to live a miserable life. He didn''t practice every day, and just stayed in the villa with Saber. After taking her out for a big meal again, the time came to January 23, the day when the heads-up competition came. When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan, who was enjoying Saber''s massage, got up and entered the Ten Thousand Realms. After coming to the competition panel, the water friends discussed in the speech area as usual. "Anyway, I don''t dare to bet on God of War or something. I haven''t seen these cheaters win very much." "Isn''t there a famous saying? Seeing God of War betting backwards, I will definitely bet on Changwei! But what does "Da Laifu" mean? Can someone explain it?" "I don''t understand, but an inexplicable title usually has a big chance of winning! Just bet and you''re done!" "Do you think there is a possibility? What if the real God of War came this time?" "You said it''s just in case, so wouldn''t there be nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ten thousandths of parallel imports?" "God of War? Is this a title? Are you sure it''s not a curse word from Wanjie?" "I like to bet backwards. I don''t need to think about the title of God of War when I meet it. I bet directly on the opposite side." "I''ve been hesitating between betting on God of War or not betting on it. I really don''t dare to bet on people with the title of God of War. They are really awesome!" "Learn about the recent Great Ming God of War? Learn about the Peerless God of War..." "..." Looking at the speeches of the water friends, Yang Fan felt that they were overwhelmed by the title of God of War. He was stunned to find no one who clearly supported Wang Dadong in the speeches. This is outrageous... In normal competitions, there are basically bets on both sides, but there is only a difference in quantity. After meeting God of War this time, they are so united? Yang Fan remembered the competition of the Great Ming God of War before, and there were many friends betting on him, right? Could it be that he was hurt? ? It seems that this product has reached the point where the blue star water friends are collectively disappointed with the title of God of War... At this time, a white light flashed in the arena, and both sides of the battle came to the scene. The person on the left is about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a Bale high school uniform, handsome and with a cool expression. The hair style is more fashionable, and the hair color is dyed. If you don''t look at the hair, it''s okay, but with the hair, it''s a bad high school student. Although he is thin, it can be seen that his body is still strong, and there must be muscles under the clothes. At this time, his original cool expression instantly broke his defenses and turned into a funny look. He was looking around with wide-eyed eyes in disbelief, and some didn''t understand why he came here suddenly. "What the **** is this??" The person on the left is also close to 1.8 meters tall. He looks a little fierce and has darker eyes, giving people the feeling that he is not a good person. He looked extremely embarrassed at the moment, with a disheveled appearance. He was wearing a thin white classic pajamas, and his lower body was also pajama pants. He was standing there with his chest exposed and looking around. He has a high hairline, a long braid at the back of his head, and a little messy hair. It can be seen from the exposed body that he is very strong and muscular, with large muscles, and looks very strong, while his skin is wheat-colored, oily, smooth and tight. Both the pectoral and abs have nice lines. After looking around in a panic, he looked at the only person on the opposite side and asked. "Who are you? Where is this place? Where is Qi Qinshi? Let me tell you, my father is the admiral of the navy, you have **** the wrong person!" "..." Wang Dadong on the opposite side was speechless for a while, and thought to himself, I still want to know where this is! What Qi Qin''s? What navy admiral? ? Is this guy stupid for making movies? Tied you up? Don''t even look at what you look like, my invincible handsome guy who ranks third on the KO list will tie you up like this? Wang Dadong stroked his fashionable hair with both hands, and asked with a look that he thought he was handsome. "Hey! Are you out of your mind? Do you think I''m the one who will tie you up? It''s the one named Wanjie who tied us both up..." Chang Wei looked at the other party''s stupid appearance, and felt that it really didn''t look like him. Chapter 426 Chang Wei''s Scheming At this time, Chang Wei calmed down and digested the information given to him by the imprint of Wanjie. After a moment to sort out my thoughts... His expression was constantly changing, from a bewildered face to a sullen one, and the change was very fast. Immediately after Chang Wei tidied up his clothes and hair quickly, he said to Wang Dadong with a smile that he thought was kind. Chapter 241： "Little brother, it was Chang who blamed you just now. It is fate that we encountered such weird things at the same time. I don''t think there is any need for us to fight and kill. We should work together to find the way back, right?" Although Chang Wei felt that the kid on the opposite side might not be able to compare with his own martial arts, but in such a weird place, it is better to be careful. So prepare to show weakness to the enemy in order to sneak attack the opponent, so the chances of winning will be much greater. Although Wang Dadong loves to fight, this time Wanjie wants him to kill someone, the nature is completely different, and he can''t pass the test in his heart for a while. Although the guy on the other side doesn''t look like a good person at first glance, even his smile gives people a sinister feeling. But if he could go home without killing anyone, he would not be willing to do this kind of cruelty. "Okay, let''s find someone to ask where this is in a while, and then find a way to return to our own time and space." Seeing that the other party agreed to his proposal, Chang Wei felt amused. time and space? ? What is that? I don''t know where this ghost place is, it''s empty everywhere, and it doesn''t look like there are people at all. Are you going to die of starvation or thirst if you leave here? From the beginning, he made up his mind to follow the path arranged by Wanjie. There was no other way, and he had to bow his head under the eaves. The current situation is obviously not something that humans can do, playing tricks on Wanjie? Don''t you think you have a long life? He could only hope that Wanjie could keep his word, and after he killed the kid on the other side, he would really let him go home. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ As Wanjie''s voice sounded, Chang Wei walked towards Wang Dadong with a smile on his face. Shouted as he walked. "Little brother, let''s go in the same direction together! If we are together, if something happens, we can help each other. I''m not afraid of your jokes, little brother. Chang always feels trembling in this inexplicable place." Seeing what the other party said, Wang Dadong didn''t say much. He was still very confident in his combat power, he just needed to be vigilant enough. So he didn''t talk to Chang Wei, but walked behind him. He really wanted to leave here, and then find someone to ask where this place is, and then find a way to go home. Because there are all kinds of time and space in his world, he doesn''t feel that he has to kill Chang Wei to go home, he just regards this place as another time and space. Wang Dadong bumped into something with a bang as he walked. Confused, he touched the air in front of him with his hands, and there was an invisible wall blocking it, completely invisible to the naked eye... Although he was very surprised in his heart, he still changed the direction unwillingly, walked along the restriction all the way, and kept touching around. Chang Wei, who was walking towards this side quickly, saw that the other party was walking well and suddenly started to walk sideways, and was a little confused for a while. "Little brother, what''s the matter?" Wang Dadong turned his head to look at him, and said in a low spirit. "We can''t get through the front, I''m afraid we''ll be trapped here, maybe we can only use force to try, and hope nothing happens." Chang Wei was taken aback when he heard this! really! How could Wanjie let the two of them leave so easily? It seems that my idea is correct, the kid in front must be killed. Just now he said to try with force? ? Just looking at his so-called force, Chang Wei knows that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. At this time, he suddenly saw Wang Dadong punching the air, "Boom!" and then saw the other party sitting on the ground rubbing his fists. Chang Wei''s head is full of question marks... This is force? ? This magical air wall, do you want to smash it with your fist? The main reason is that Chang Wei couldn''t see the power of Wang Dadong''s punch at all, and he didn''t know what a soaring combat power index was. Because this extremely powerful punch hit the Ten Thousand Realms restriction, there was not much movement. This also hurt Chang Wei severely. He walked a few steps quickly, and soon came near Wang Dadong who had just got up and said. "Let me try it! Chang has good strength, maybe he can do it." He deliberately didn''t say that he knew martial arts, nor did he say that he was born with supernatural power, just to make Wang Dadong despise him. What he didn''t know was that in fact, even if he said Wang Dadong, he wouldn''t care. For Wang Dadong, how strong could a person without combat power index be? ? Chapter 427 The Lone Brave: Jaime Lannister Chang Wei went straight to the vicinity of Wang Dadong, and also went up to touch the restraint. hiss! He took a breath for an instant. This is too amazing, right? How could this supernatural phenomenon be smashed by a fist? ? This strengthened Chang Wei''s determination to kill Wang Dadong. He didn''t want to stay in such a weird place for a second. At this moment, he rolled his eyes, and after thinking about it for a while, his body began to accumulate energy secretly. Then he turned his head and shouted to Wang Dadong with a happy smile. "Little brother, come and see here!" Not far away, Wang Dadong, who was thinking of a solution, was startled when he heard this! Thinking that the other party had discovered something, he walked towards him without thinking much. As soon as he walked to where Chang Wei was, he asked. "Where? What did you find?" Chang Wei excitedly pointed at the restriction in front of him and said. "Here, here, come and feel it, is it different from other places, maybe there are agencies or something." Wang Dadong thought it was true, so he hurried forward a few steps to touch it. The moment the two passed by, Chang Wei slammed a ready-made heavy punch at Wang Dadong''s back and shouted loudly. "go to hell!" Boom! After a soft sound, Chang Wei was completely dumbfounded... His fist did hit Wang Dadong''s back, but to his surprise, the opponent did not fall to the ground with serious injuries as he imagined. He just turned his head and looked at him angrily after being repelled by him a step and bumped into the prohibition. Chang Wei saw that his full blow had only so much effect, if he still couldn''t realize the strength of the opponent, then he would be a fool. So he apologized with an embarrassed expression. "That, little brother, I misunderstood, just now Chang..." "I misunderstood your uncle!" Before Chang Wei finished speaking, Wang Dadong roared angrily, and after directly increasing his combat power index, he punched him angrily. Boom! puff! Wang Dadong, who had soared his combat power index, punched Chang Wei so hard that he could knock down a building with an angry punch. [The battle is over... the God of War on the KO list, Wang Dadong wins] At this time, the sound of the end of the battle sounded, but it was Chang Wei who was directly blasted to death by this powerful punch. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Faced with the choice of Yang Fan, he chose life without hesitation, and now he is short of life. Although Wang Dadong is strong in battle, it also depends on who he is compared with. For Chang Wei, his strength is terrifying, but for Yang Fan''s imperial spirits, he is still much weaker. Moreover, Yang Fan is not interested in Longwen Pan, and it is still a bit hot to ask him to use a frying pan to fight in the future, let alone imperial frying pans. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Life now has In this year, it is possible to equip a Yuling with the blood of the phoenix and add eight gates. This time, Yang Fan chose Yasuo nearby, not in order, and they will be equipped anyway. left year¡­ The water friends are all sighing and sighing that they should believe in the God of War again. Who would have thought that Wanjie, who was used to cheating people, suddenly stopped cheating people this time. They really arranged for a powerful God of War to participate in the competition, but they didn''t believe it. Yang Fan shook his head and did not continue to read their regretful speech. He turned to the betting interface to look at the information on the next game and the random game in February. [January 31, 18:00 pm] [One-on-one competition]: "Gun Girl" Miyamoto Rei VS "Kingslayer" James Lannister. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." This competition is very good for Yang Fan. Although the scum girl Miyamoto Rei in the world of Apocalypse on campus is a member of the Gun Department, she has no problem killing some zombies with a gun. But his own strength is not strong, he is even an ordinary person with some spear skills, and he should not even reach the bronze level. And Jaime Lannister is a controversial figure in the Game of Thrones world. He had killed Aerys II Targaryen in the War of the Usurper to save the people of King''s Landing from being burned. Later, he was called the "King Slayer" by the world, and lost himself due to the contempt of the people. After the war, due to regicide and breaking oaths, James suffered endless infamy. Countless stimuli completely distorted his moral values, and he did some incomprehensible things. But it is undeniable that there are many people who like him, including Yang Fan himself. Especially when the legion was defeated and James single-handedly launched a death charge against the dragon, Yang Fan can still vividly remember it. This is a true knight and a true lone warrior. Chapter 428 James Lannister is definitely much stronger than Rei Miyamoto, so Yang Fan directly Years of life slapped on him, and then looked at the random competition below. Small scale war competition: 1. "The Holy Legion of Thebes" Ruler: Gorgidas Soldiers: 300 2. "Three Hundred Warriors of Sparta" Chapter 242： Ruler: Leonidas Soldiers: 300 3. "Bright Sword Independent Group" Leader: Li Yunlong Soldiers: 300 Three-party small-scale war competition, providing betting function. Odds 1:2 (please bet in advance) "..." Yang Fan almost burst out laughing after seeing the list of the three-way competition. Once Li Yunlong entered in disorder, he was giving himself a lifespan! The Holy Legion of Thebes is an all **** legion. A total of 300 people, 150 couples, the soldiers were selected from various legions in Thebes, and these soldiers were all of noble origin. The criteria for selection are: homosexuality, relationship with lovers, and strong combat effectiveness. After these three conditions, 300 people can be selected, which also reflects the prevalence of homosexuality in the Thebes army at that time. And I feel that the power of love is powerful, so I want couples to fight. Their combat power is indeed strong, but Yang Fan thinks that they should not be the opponents of the three hundred warriors of Sparta. After all, Leonidas led 300 warriors in a **** fight to the death with tens of thousands of Persian troops. In the end, although all the 300 warriors died in battle, it also cost the Persian army a painful price of 20,000 casualties in the battle of breaking Thermopylae. Even so, the fight between the two sides is relatively fair. After all, they are all powerful troops in the cold weapon era. But Li Yunlong actually messed in! Isn''t this bullying? ? There is no need for the second battalion commander to pull out Italian cannons, just using millet and rifles is enough to crush the other two troops. This is entirely due to the crushing of equipment and technology. Old Li killed a lot in his childhood. This time he can have the opportunity to open up foreign meat and kill Europeans. Li Yunlong has been suppressed by the enemy''s equipment in his own world. Now he can taste the feeling of crushing the enemy with equipment. He should be very happy, right? So Yang Fan didn''t wait for the heads-up competition to end, and directly took pictures Li Yunlong''s one-year life expectancy is very pleasant to bet on this kind of welfare bureau. Except for two bets In 2009, Yang Fan still has 300 years left, and he hasn''t been so tight for a long time. After betting, he withdrew from Myriad Realms. After returning to the villa, he was sitting on the sofa, holding a book of dimensional space information and looking it up. He was going to take Yue Qiluo to a dimensional space where humanoid alien races could be used to replace human beings to provide her with vitality. Yue Qiluo is not weak in combat power, and her cultivation cannot be delayed. With Yang Fan''s current lineup of imperial spirits, he only needs to wait until the end of these two competitions, and then start to challenge the reward room on the 20th floor next month. At that time, I don''t need to continue to suppress my strength, and I can go to the Nightmare Training Ground to directly advance to the diamond rank. Yang Fan flipped through it for a while, and finally chose a target. Soul Domain No. 7... This dimensional space is diamond-level, and it is relatively close to Haoyue City. Since there are more than one dimensional space dominated by soul clansmen, they are directly numbered for easy identification. Yang Fan always thinks that the soul family with strong soul should be the most suitable for Yue Qiluo, because she also cultivates the system of soul. So the first stop was the Soul Clan. Megatron is still busy changing his body, this time he will not travel in it, and is going to let Saber drive there, her "riding" skill allows her to skillfully drive various means of transportation. It should be very safe for Yang Fan to be active in the southern area of ??Long Kingdom. After all, the National Academy of Scholars is carrying out large-scale purges of members of Abyss in various places in the south. At this time, who dares to come forward to trouble Yang Fan and the others? And with his current portable combat power, if he doesn''t use the king level to touch him, it will be difficult to get any effect. But Abyss had just killed a king-level powerhouse by him recently, who would dare to come now? God knows if this is another pit for the abyss? The king-level combat power is already at the top of the abyss, and every king-level in the organization must be extremely precious, and it is impossible to show up again when the situation is unknown. So Yang Fan swaggered out with the imperial spirits, and it was not in vain... He took Saber, Yasuo, and Yue Qiluo into the car, turned on the navigation, and headed for the destination. The journey was a bit far, Yang Fan closed his eyes in the back seat and rested his mind, Yue Qiluo sitting next to him seemed to be in a very good mood at the moment. Because she clearly felt Yang Fan''s importance to her. Chapter 429 Heading to No. 7 Soul Domain Yue Qiluo wrapped her arms around Yang Fan''s arm, leaning gently on his shoulder. She didn''t bother Yang Fan with his eyes closed all the way, just clinging to him gently without speaking. She is also very much looking forward to this trip to the No. 7 Soul Realm, and she very much hopes that absorbing the vitality of the Soul Race will be helpful to her cultivation. This way she doesn''t have to **** humans. It''s not that she rejects sucking human vitality. On the contrary, she doesn''t really care about whether other people die or not. It''s just because the Master doesn''t like her doing this, she doesn''t want to do something that will disappoint the Master... Seeing that the Master is very concerned about her affairs, Yue Qiluo is still a little happy, and even her envy for Saber has been relieved a lot. After the car got on the high speed, it drove all the way... What Yang Fan and the others didn''t know was that there was a beautiful woman in the sky following their car from afar. And is using a small disc to pass the message. "Captain! Classmate Yang Fan has left Haoyue. Looking at the direction, he should be going to Caiyun Province. Are you still following?" "and!" The two people I''m contacting now are the chief and deputy captains of the storm team, Yan Changfeng and Zhou Xinyu. Yan Changfeng was not at the academy because of something else, and Zhou Xinyu contacted him after finding out about Yang Fan''s departure from the God of War Academy. In the end, I got myself an errand... Let her follow Yang Fan secretly to see where Yang Fan is going, and show up to protect him when necessary. Zhou Xinyu, who received Yan Changfeng''s instructions, looked depressed. Blame myself for being troublesome... In her mind, it is impossible for Yang Fan to encounter any attack when traveling at this stage. The abyss organization is not mentally retarded, just came back after being cheated? She was just reporting to her team leader that Yang Fan had gone out, and who knew she was sent to be a bodyguard. How could she not be depressed? And she couldn''t refuse, because it was most suitable for her to go, and the other two king-level members of the Storm team were busy, and sending the super-level team would not be effective. So she, the vice-captain, could only go out in person. She could understand Yan Changfeng''s emphasis on Yang Fan, but it seemed a little too much. It seems that before Yang Fan has the ability to protect himself against the king-level powerhouse, his captain is ready to protect the way to the end. She has never seen Yan Changfeng care so much about a person, and now she unconsciously begins to believe that Yang Fan can really become a legend. She has been with Yan Changfeng for decades, so she knows Yan Changfeng''s vision the most. Outsiders have always thought that she, Zhou Xinyu, is the brains of the Storm Team. In fact, only she knows that she is indeed responsible for daily chores and general problems, but that is because Yan Changfeng is very aware of her abilities, so she is lazy and doesn''t want to ask. What outsiders don''t know is that once the storm team involves serious matters, Yan Changfeng will use her hands to handle them all. For example, the last plan to ambush the abyss was created by Yan Changfeng herself. She did not participate in it at all, nor did she play any role in it. But there is no doubt that outsiders will only think that Zhou Xinyu set up this plan, and she is planning a strategy to win a thousand miles away. Because in the past few decades, Yan Changfeng''s image in front of outsiders has been that of an impulsive reckless man, and things that require brainstorming have absolutely nothing to do with him. Needless to say, this must have been done on purpose by Yan Changfeng. Although this kind of scheming **** captain is definitely much more helpful to the Storm team than the reckless man. But Zhou Xinyu was tired! She has always had the image of a far-sighted female military adviser. Anyway, as long as it is related to the storm team, whether it is done by her or not, she will do it in the end. In front of outsiders, if she encounters something that she hasn''t figured out for a while, she dare not ask, and she has to act as if everything is under her control. Then go to discuss with Yan Changfeng in private. Just so tired... Her attitude towards Yan Changfeng is not just as simple as the captain and vice-captain, she has unconsciously developed feelings of admiration for Yan Changfeng since a long time ago. She is also willing to take over what Yan Changfeng wants her to do, so once Yan Changfeng has instructions, she will never refuse. This time, he secretly acted as Yang Fan''s bodyguard... Now she really wants to take this opportunity to observe Yang Fan up close and see what a legend was like before it became a legend. After more than ten hours, nothing happened. At this time, the car of Yang Fan and his party had already driven to the outskirts of Caiyun Province, outside a gathering place. After getting off the car, the four of them entered the No. 7 Soul Domain smoothly. At this time Zhou Xinyu also knew the destination of Yang Fan''s trip. She sighed in her heart, thinking that there would be something fun! It turns out that I just went to the dimensional space to practice... Chapter 430: Spiritually Intelligent Soul Clan After Yang Fan and his group entered the No. 7 soul domain, they showed their strength information to the guardian inside, and then walked directly outside the gate. During this period, the guardian of this dimensional space did not show up. Yang Fan didn''t care about this either, he knew very well that he was not a treasure, and certainly not everyone was interested in him. The guardian of this dimensional space, a fat old man in his sixties, is currently practicing skills on a wasteland not far from the base. He only sensed that one person at the platinum peak and three at the diamond peak had entered here, and he couldn''t sense the approximate age from such a distance, so he didn''t take it seriously. also did not appear... Aren''t their guards too busy to panic and want to see whoever enters? Is the guardian envoy so shameless? But it didn''t take long for the fat old man to lose his composure, and he completely stopped casting skills, his head full of question marks. Because he sensed that not long after the previous people left the base, another person came in, and he couldn''t sense the strength of the other party at all. You know, this is a diamond-level dimensional space, and people or imperial spirits who have not reached the diamond level are not allowed to enter. This is also to better protect people with low strength. But now a person whose strength he can''t sense suddenly appears. This is either because there is some powerful hidden treasure, or the opponent''s realm is higher than him. It''s strange that he is not curious about this situation. What is a person in a diamond-level dimensional space with a realm beyond the extraordinary coming in for? Was it plotting against the previous pedestrian or secretly guarding him? The fat old man felt that this was a bit difficult and walked straight into the air and flew towards the base. Of course Zhou Xinyu sensed the fat old man, so in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, she went up to him and explained to him. After knowing the situation, the fat old man was a little dumbfounded. Chapter 243： Three diamond peaks guard a platinum peak and enter a diamond-level dimensional space experience at the highest level. There is actually a king-level powerhouse following behind? ? This is too beautiful, right? Is it because I value the dimensional space I guard too much, or is the protection of the God of War Academy already so strong? It made the fat old man want to send a message home, telling his grandson not to apply for the Dragon Court this year, but forget about the God of War, God of War is really safe... Yang Fan didn''t know anything about it, and the group of them had been walking in one direction for more than 20 minutes. Finally, he met three soul clansmen. They look more like humans, but they are taller, and their normal body size is basically around two meters. They only wore a pair of underpants, with dark skin and weird patterns of various colors all over their bodies. They didn''t have long hair, so they all had bald heads with patterns. Seeing Yang Fan and the others coming, the three soul clansmen yelled "Ji Li Wah!", and then all ran quickly in one direction. "..." Just ran away? The sensory power of the soul tribe is really strong, and they know they can''t beat them before they fight. It is also very intelligent, unlike the alien races that Yang Fan met before, who launched a frenzied attack when they saw humans. At this time, Yueqiluo pulled Yang Fan''s clothes and looked at him with questioning eyes. Yang Fan knew that she wanted to ask if she should catch up and try to absorb vitality. "Don''t worry, keep up with them, find their gathering place, and find a diamond-level one if you want to try, it will be more effective." Yang Fan is not interested in this kind of three or two kittens with low strength, and he came here for the diamond-level soul clan. A group of them hung the three fleeing people far behind. The three soul clansmen also knew that Yang Fan and the others would definitely follow him, so they didn''t run in the direction of their tribe at all, but took out a bamboo tube and threw it into the sky. "Hey!" A sharp voice sounded. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this! Signal flare? ? But he didn''t care. In this space, no matter how many soul clansmen he and others attracted, there would be no danger. The Extraordinary level is not in vain, and the Diamond level is no longer a threat to them. After setting off the signal flare, the three continued to run. They had made a plan to lure Yang Fan and others to a nearby large tribe that had oppressed them. When the two sides fight, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Anyway, their tribe will not suffer, and the worst result is to sacrifice the three of them. Yang Fan didn''t know anything about the plan of these three people, even if he knew, he would only find it a little funny. For him, no matter which tribe it is, as long as you lead yourself to find the diamond-level soul clansman, it will be a good job. ten minutes later¡­ Suddenly, more than a dozen soul clansmen with weapons appeared from a forest, and directly stopped the three people who were running away. Pointing at them, there was a snarl and a little bit of wanting to do it. The three people who escaped kept trying to explain something, and kept pointing behind them, their expressions were very excited. Seeing this situation, although Yang Fan and the others felt that something was wrong, they also guessed that there was a high probability that there was a soul tribe in the forest. Chapter 431 Misfortune diverted to the east, delaying time After hearing the shouts of the three escaped soul clansmen, the people who came out of the woods were obviously taken aback. The leader roared a few times and then waved his hand. In an instant, two people left the team and ran towards the forest, probably to report the news. The rest of the crowd frantically attacked the three fleeing people. Due to the large number of people and their strength, they knocked them down in just a moment. Yang Fan who had just followed was a little confused when he saw this situation. I didn''t understand why the soul clansman started fighting by himself before he and others showed up... He still hasn''t realized that these two groups of soul clansmen are not the same group at all, they all look the same in his eyes anyway. At this moment, Yasuo said. "Master, do you think there is a possibility that the three alien races we followed and those who appeared later, they are not the same group?" It was only then that everyone realized that there was indeed a great possibility. Saber also followed suit. "Those three alien races are trying to bring disaster to the east, and these alien races are actually planning to use us to eradicate aliens. They are very intelligent!" Yang Fan also nodded. "It doesn''t matter, they are all Soul Clan anyway." Yang Fan didn''t care if the other party was causing trouble, at least he brought himself to find a tribe of soul clansmen. And it was a tribe of souls hiding in the dense forest. Yang Fan didn''t sense anything unusual inside, it was just a very peaceful forest. It should be some method used by the soul clan to hide the breath and shield the induction. These alien races have quite a few brushes. If you find it yourself, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time... When Yang Fan and the others showed up and walked near the soul clansmen, they saw those soul clansmen coming out of the woods grabbing the three people they were following and walking towards this side. The person in the lead yelled at Yang Fan and the others, not knowing what they were talking about. But Yang Fan guessed that the general meaning should be that he thought that his target was these three people, so he was going to hand these three people over to him and others to deal with, in exchange for not doing anything to them. Are the soul clansmen in the Yuan space so cowardly this time? Or are all soul races like this? He didn''t introduce it like this in the information he read... This is what Yang Fan wanted to go wrong. Although the soul people are afraid of human beings, after all, the human beings who can come in have at least one or more diamonds, and they will take away many things from them every time, especially those gifts from nature. But the soul race is not afraid of humans. They have a lot of diamond-level powerhouses, and they often fight with the humans who come in. In comparison, although the soul race suffered heavy casualties, they encountered fewer and fewer humans after that. So much so that the soul race thought they had driven away humans. In fact, the resources in the metaspace are not so precious this time, and many human beings don''t think it''s worth fighting them desperately for this little thing. So there are very few people coming. This time they also wanted to use a tough stance to start a war with Yang Fan and the others, but here only the leading soul clansman had reached the diamond level. The rest of the dozen are too weak... They must suffer in the fight. They are just unwilling to make unnecessary sacrifices and judge the situation. This has nothing to do with cowardice. So after the leader sent two people back to the tribe to rescue the soldiers, they directly arrested the three people from other tribes who brought them disaster. Thinking of handing them over, and then make peace talks if they can, and if they can''t make peace talks, they have the right to procrastinate for time and wait for rescue. Yang Fan thought they had given up, and they couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about! Moreover, he has no habit of negotiating peace with aliens, but it is indicated in the information that the soul race is hostile to humans. If it wasn''t for the guardian envoys, they would have rushed out of the dimensional space long ago, and went to Huo Huolong Kingdom... The purpose of Yang Fan''s coming here is to let Yueqiluo try to see if he can replace human beings with soul clansmen to absorb vitality, and now there happens to be a ready-made diamond grade. So Yang Fan didn''t even look at the three guides who were arrested, and said to Yue Qiluo. "Try this unlucky guy in front of you!" Yue Qiluo smiled slightly upon hearing this. "Okay!" When she was about to make a move, she was stunned! "Master! More than 30 diamond-level auras suddenly appeared in the woods, and they are rushing here quickly." Yang Fan smiled slightly, it seems that these alien races don''t want to negotiate peace, but are here to delay time with him! However, more than thirty diamonds? ? so what? "Let''s just wait for them!" Yue Qiluo nodded and looked towards the forest calmly. "I won''t let them hurt the Master." "..." Chapter 432 Capturing Diamond Rank Soul Clan Yang Fan''s face was darkened after hearing the words. Don''t let them hurt me? ? Does this girl look down on her Master too much? Although we are only Platinum peaks, it is not difficult to kill some diamond-level aliens! Believe it or not, if you find someone extraordinary, I can kill you in a short time? But Yue Qiluo also had good intentions, Yang Fan didn''t say anything, and planned to speak with facts later. Saber next to her didn''t agree, and said something lightly. "Even if we don''t do it, it''s impossible for these alien races to hurt him..." Yasuo also nodded in agreement. "The master is very powerful, and it is difficult for the diamond class to find someone who can match him." Yue Qiluo was taken aback when she heard this! Then he looked at Yang Fan in surprise. She is a newcomer, and she has never seen Yang Fan make a move. She just thought that the platinum rank might be in danger in the melee of dozens of diamond ranks. Saber and Yasuo knew very well that Yang Fan seemed to be able to do a job well in the super-level melee some time ago, and he was unscathed by a dozen super-level firefights. Seeing Yue Qiluo''s surprised expression, Yang Fan dripped a drop of sweat from his brow. "Dai will remember to live." The imperial spirits responded in unison. "Yes!" At this time, diamond-level soul races began to appear in the woods one after another. After pointing at Yang Fan and the others and yelling, the previous leader released a "spiritual shock" on Yasuo. But when he saw the tribe''s reinforcements coming, he turned his face and attacked instantly, which was faster than turning over a book. Yasuo was only slightly affected, and quickly dispelled the opponent''s mental power. After that, he didn''t get used to him. A "Stepping Slash" flashed to his side and slashed, and then took the move "Steel Slash"! Puff! "what!" Since the attack was on the lower body, Yasuo''s move directly cut off the opponent''s legs. Saber and Yue Qiluo also shot to attack the soul clansmen who kept rushing. Yang Fan slapped his sword finger directly, and used the "Sword Control Technique", and the Dragon Slaying Sword flew towards a soul clansman in an instant. The sword body is also covered with "armed color domineering". Click! Puff! Chapter 244： Two voices sounded, but when the other party wanted to block the flying sword with a stick weapon similar to a magic staff, the stick was cut off directly by the dragon sword, and an arm of the other party was also cut off shoulder-to-shoulder. This is because Yang Fan deliberately did not use the killer, otherwise the opponent would definitely be killed on the spot with this flying sword. When the Zhanlong Sword flew towards the person behind him, the other person reacted quickly and dodged it dangerously. But at this time Yang Fan suddenly appeared in front of him, gathering spiritual power in both palms, and slapped him with a move of "Three Elements Returning to One". "Boom!" The second Soul Race was directly sent flying by Yang Fan. However, the moment Yang Fan saw the Zhanlong Sword flying towards the opponent, he also teleported to the opponent''s vicinity with a move of "Flying Thunder God Technique". The soul clansman who narrowly escaped the flying sword never thought that Yang Fan would suddenly appear in front of him, and was directly and severely injured without any reaction. At this moment, Yang Fan solved the two diamond-level soul clansmen. At this time, Yang Fan, who was in the soul group, directly opened "Susanenghu"! An energy giant holding a ten-fist sword appeared and began to sweep the surrounding enemies. Yang Fan, who did not kill the killer, used the self-contained effect of the Ten Fist Sword to make the soul clansmen who were slashed or stabbed fall into a dreamlike illusion world. In addition, the three imperial spirits also dealt with many opponents in an instant. Of the more than 30 soul clan diamond-level powerhouses who rushed over, there are less than ten of them who still have fighting power, and it only took a few seconds. It was because Yang Fan said he wanted to live, otherwise the speed would only be faster. Their operation directly stunned the soul clansman... The few remaining uninjured souls were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and they started to run away in terror as if they had seen a ghost. There was no longer the aggressiveness when he came, and he had no fighting spirit in just a few seconds. He just wanted to escape quickly, and the tribe didn''t want to care about it. But in the face of Yang Fan and his imperial spirits, the speed of these soul races is really impressive. How could they escape without focusing on speed? In a short time, they were beaten and fell to the ground with serious injuries, wailing continuously. So far... The more than 30 diamond-level soul clans who came for reinforcements and the previous leader lost their fighting power one after another and became lambs waiting to be slaughtered. On the contrary, Yang Fan and the others ignored those minions who were not at the diamond level, and were running away desperately. There were three corpses not far away, but they were not the hands of Yang Fan and others. Needless to say, it must be the people of this tribe who hated the three of them to the bone, shot and killed them before starting to escape. Because the three of them were already caught by them, and it didn''t take any time to slaughter them, otherwise they would probably run away without even avenging their revenge. Chapter 433 The Soul Clan Is Suitable for Yueqiluo''s Cultivation At this time, Yang Fan looked at the soul clansmen who were wailing all over the ground, and said to Yue Qiluo. "Go and try!" "it is good!" Yue Qiluo walked towards the leader whose legs were cut off by Yasuo and who was bleeding profusely. The other party looked at her in horror, ignoring howling, just chattering. Yue Qiluo didn''t understand, so she didn''t bother to talk to him, so she directly gathered green light on her hand and pressed it on the opponent''s head, her eyes also flashed green. The soul clansman''s body shook instantly, and then he fell limply to the ground as if withered, completely losing his breath of life. Then a small energy body with a phantom in the shape of a human appeared from the body of the soul clan. As soon as he came out, he wanted to run away, but Yue Qiluo waved his hand, and a slender green light appeared to bind him. Seeing this weird scene, Yang Fan took a closer look. really! Soul race with good strength can continue to survive in the state of soul after the body dies. But before he was alive, he was not Yue Qiluo''s opponent, how could he escape from the soul-playing Yue Qiluo after becoming a soul body? Immediately, Yue Qiluo took out a small paper figurine from her purse, squeezed the formula and sealed the soul of this soul clan inside. Then he said happily to Yang Fan. "Master! Their vitality is much better than that of human beings, and their cultivation speed will be much faster when they are inhaled, and their souls are also strong enough to be made into paper puppets, which will be several times stronger than before." Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, as long as it works. As for being easier to use than humans, it should depend on who it is compared with. Yue Qiluo basically sucked ordinary people in her world, and the souls she used were also ordinary people. Although these soul clansmen are limited in strength, they are diamond-level no matter what! It also focuses on cultivating the soul system. The grade of this raw material has been improved so much, it is also reasonable that it will be easier to use than ordinary humans... "That''s good, they belong to you, hurry up..." Yueqiluo was overjoyed when she heard the words. "Thank you, Master." A few minutes later, Yang Fan glanced at the corpses of the soul clansmen on the ground, and said to the imperial spirits. "Let''s go! Change to another place and continue searching. There should be no diamonds in this tribe." After hearing the words, Yueqiluo, who had just sealed the soul of the last soul clansman, walked up to Yang Fan with a bitter face and said. "Master, I''m full, I can''t take it anymore..." "..." Getting full so quickly? This appetite is not enough... "Then... let''s go now?" Yue Qiluo could only nod helplessly. "I can only wait for me to refine and transform these vitality into cultivation, and then I can continue to smoke." Yang Fan was speechless for a while... I thought to myself that I was full, and I had to digest it before continuing to eat, otherwise my stomach would be bloated... But I came here so far, and this is just the first battle, you tell me I should go back? ? "How long will it take you to transform these vitality?" "It will take ten days and half a month at the earliest!" The time is not short, so it is definitely impossible for Yang Fan to wait here for her to refine. After thinking for a while, he said. "Then let''s go back first, you stay here to refine, and then continue to search for diamond-level soul clan cultivation here?" Yang Fan believed that even if Yue Qiluo stayed alone in this dimension, there would be no danger, so he made this proposal. Who knew that Yue Qiluo''s little face instantly collapsed as soon as this remark came out, and she looked at Yang Fandao pitifully. "I want to go back with you. At worst, I''ll come here to smoke after I''ve transformed! I remembered the way when I came, okay?" Yang Fan couldn''t bear the small eyes of this black-bellied loli, thought about it, this is not bad, he will be promoted to diamond soon, and Yue Qiluo will unblock to extraordinary level by then. Coming here from Haoyue Takong is very fast, it is indeed a good choice. Just ask Yan Changfeng to get her an identity certificate, and there will be no problem if she acts privately. So he nodded. "Okay! Then go home..." Yang Fan and his group were driving on the way back... Although they went out and returned quickly this time, Zhou Xinyu, who had been secretly following them, felt that the trip was worthwhile. Although this line of work was as she had imagined, without any danger, she saw Yang Fan''s ability to instantly kill diamond-level soul clans at will, and also saw Yue Qiluo''s weirdness. At this time, she was in contact with Yan Changfeng. "Captain, student Yang Fan is already on his way back to Haoyue, and his new Yulingyue Qiluo is not easy." As a king-level powerhouse, Zhou Xinyu could see through the identity of Yue Qiluo who wore the Yuling mask. "Oh? What''s so special about it?" "The imperial spirit can become stronger by absorbing the vitality of other races, and its growth speed should be terrifying, and she can also seal the souls of the soul race for her own use." "I see." When Yang Fan and his party drove back to Zhanshen Academy, another ten hours passed, and nothing happened along the way. In the following days, he basically practiced his skills in the yard, and Yue Qiluo was also working hard to refine his vitality. The time soon came to January 31st, the day when the heads-up competition began. Chapter 434 Rei Miyamoto VS James When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie ahead of time as usual. "There are female figures from Myriad Realms in this game! Who cares about betting? Besides, female players generally have a high winning rate..." "Indeed! In a competition between a man and a woman, the female player''s winning percentage is higher, but it''s only a little bit, and it''s not enough for me to bet on her mindlessly." "Looking at the title, it''s obvious that King Slayer is stronger. The title of Gun Girl doesn''t seem to have much strength!" "I don''t agree. It still depends on the world they are in. The title of Kingslayer may be just an assassin who assassinated a mortal monarch. The gun girl may come from a fantasy world." "On the contrary, I think that the person with the lower title has a higher chance of winning. For example, like the previous Ten Thousand Years Ninja hair EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 or something." "The old man happens to be short of a female imperial spirit, so I have nothing to say, so I''ll bet on Miyamoto Rei and try my luck." "You''re talking like no one is short of female imperial spirits... The problem is how can it be so easy to draw? But it''s okay to bet less. If Miyamoto''s performance is low, she will draw a lucky bag. If her strength is too strong, she will choose lifespan. .¡± "Are you sure that Rei Miyamoto will win? Have you forgotten something? The names of both parties!" "I discovered it a long time ago. The obvious one is the western name, and the other is the name of Sakura. Which side do you think the people of Sakura country will bet on?" "Damn it! Sakura State has not been a weathervane for a while, and I forgot about it for a while. I made a wrong bet..." "Believe in Sakura Country, I will bet on Kingslayer now." "Thanks for the reminder, let the Kingslayer go..." "..." After Yang Fan read the speech, he found that there were many more people holding Rei Miyamoto, which should have a lot to do with her female status. Although the number of female players participating in competitions is much less, they do have a higher winning rate after playing, which gives water friends a lot of confidence. In addition, some LSPs who like to bet on female players to draw lucky bags will basically bet without thinking when they meet female Yuling. So many people must have been cheated in this competition. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the battle came to the scene, and the water friends stopped arguing and looked towards the ring one after another. I saw a **** the left, about 1.5 meters tall, with long yellow hair and ant antennae-like hairs on the front of her head. Although the figure is thin, the plump place is not stretched at all. Wearing a green miniskirt, revealing quite fair legs. A pair of stockings and small leather shoes on the feet, and a white long-sleeved shirt on the upper body, which should be one of the Sakura Sailor school uniforms. The whole person still looks good, full of the atmosphere of a young girl. At this time, she was holding a long gun and looking around vigilantly. Her head was a little dizzy as she digested the information given to her by the imprint of Wanjie. The person on the right is more than 1.8 meters tall, tall and handsome, with short blond hair and some stubble on the chin, but it does not affect the appearance. He has shining blue eyes and a silhouette as sharp as a blade, and he is a handsome and handsome man. Chapter 245： Wearing a western-style armor with a saber hanging around his waist, he has a cold and arrogant expression. But at this time, he felt that he would appear here, and his heart was churning like a storm, but he didn''t show it... He didn''t care about Miyamoto Rei on the opposite side, he stood there coldly, muttering to himself. "If the gods really exist, why is there so much injustice in this world?" "Wanjie! You should be a god, right? Can you give me some instructions for this confused person, and I will become your most devout believer from now on." After speaking, he performed a knight salute on the spot and waited for Wanjie''s response. However, this is just his wishful thinking. For thousands of years, there are not a few people who came to the arena to call on the world, and there are many people who are more pious than him. But they were all without exception, and no one had ever received a response from Myriad Realms. Miyamoto Rei, who had just digested the information, looked at the handsome uncle who suddenly knelt on one knee with a puzzled face. Although James Lannister looks like a Westerner, this does not affect Rei Miyamoto''s aesthetics. Miyamoto Rei''s mood at the moment is very complicated. She has killed many zombies, but now she is suddenly asked to fight to the death with humans, which is a bit embarrassing for her. And looking at the handsome uncle in armor opposite, Rei Miyamoto kept muttering in her heart, can she really win? "How...how could this be..." Feeling a little guilty, she had already determined that this was not a dream, so she got scared and shouted to the opposite side. "Uncle! We, can''t we fight? Why don''t we find our way home together?" Chapter 435 The Kingslayer Wins James, who was on the opposite side, ignored her, and was still devoutly waiting for the response from the Ten Thousand Worlds, praying in his heart. Seeing that the other party ignored her at all, Rei Miyamoto felt overwhelmed, and her head began to think wildly. Although when her world was full of zombies, she gradually came into contact with more and more deaths, and thought in her heart that maybe one day she would die at the hands of zombies. Miyamoto Rei, who thought she was already mentally prepared for death, felt uneasy and couldn''t suppress her fear when she was about to face death in this strange place. Only then did she realize that she was never ready... Seeing the uncle on the other side completely ignoring her, as time went by, Rei Miyamoto felt more and more uneasy. Even complaining constantly, how could this kind of thing happen to me? If the gods want to choose someone for a life-and-death battle, no matter how you look at it, Busushima-senpai is more suitable, right? I haven''t done anything bad... At most, I broke the agreement with my childhood sweetheart and fell in love with other boys. After my boyfriend died trying to save me, I also returned to my childhood sweetheart to continue the agreement... This kind of thing won''t let the gods punish me, right? ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ While Rei Miyamoto was thinking wildly, Wanjie''s reminder sounded, which startled her a lot. Quickly holding the spear, he looked vigilantly at James on the opposite side. At this time, James saw that the response he was waiting for turned out to be this... After sighing deeply, he slowly got up and looked at the oriental girl opposite. I thought in my heart, since this is the instruction of the gods, then I will definitely complete this duel. There are countless lives in James'' hands, and it is impossible for him to put himself in danger for an unfamiliar girl of a different race. He raised his foot and walked towards Rei Miyamoto, his eyes were very firm. Rei Miyamoto, who was on the opposite side, saw her opponent walking towards her, and her heart became more and more frightened, and her feet began to retreat step by step unconsciously. He kept saying words of persuasion to James, but James was unmoved and was walking towards her at a constant speed. The two of them advanced and retreated like this, and as time passed, Rei Miyamoto, who was constantly retreating, bumped into the restraint with a "Boom!" It turned out that she had retreated to the edge of the ring without knowing it. At this time, Miyamoto Rei''s face was ashen, and she also understood that this **** named Wanjie had no way out for herself. Do not! It''s not a god, it''s a devil... Rei Miyamoto, who knew how much she weighed, could only grit her teeth and hold the spear tightly. Since there is no way to retreat, the only option is to fight. Although her heart was full of fear, she didn''t want to sit still and could only leave her fate to God''s will... Seeing James approaching step by step and getting closer to him, Rei Miyamoto shouted and charged forward with a gun. She thought to herself, she had to leave enough space on the battlefield, and she couldn''t fight on the edge of the ring, so it would be difficult for her to make some evasive moves. However, she thought too much, just her three or two times, facing James, who has been fighting all the year round and still dares to charge in the face of the dragon, how can there be any chance to escape? Rei Miyamoto rushed to James and stabbed without hesitation, but was easily dodged by the other side. Before she had time to change her move, she heard a "shua!", and her long spear suddenly became two halves. The front half with the gun head fell to the ground, and only a short gun barrel was held in his hand. But James'' sword was out of its sheath, and he cut off Rei Miyamoto''s spear with one move. Then James sighed inwardly, and swung his sword at Rei Miyamoto again. James'' shot was so fast and powerful that Rei Miyamoto was slashed by the sword before she could react. Hearing "Puff!", Rei Miyamoto fell to the ground in a daze. [The battle is over... Kingslayer, Jaime Lannister wins. ¡¿ This ending was within Yang Fan''s expectation. A player who has not reached the bronze level competes with a player who has at least the gold level, and they must be completely helpless. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan..." There is no need to hesitate. Although Yang Fan likes the character of Jaime Lannister very much, the opponent''s strength is too low, and it is not worthwhile to draw him. In addition, Yang Fan is in urgent need of longevity, he has decided to challenge the reward room next month, and now he needs to equip as many imperial spirits as possible with the bloodline of the phoenix. In this way, the confidence of passing the level will rise in a straight line... Chapter 436 Spider-Man''s Competition No one in Blue Star has ever challenged the reward room on the 20th floor, and Yang Fan doesn''t want any surprises. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Life is now In 2010, Yang Fan is not going to inherit skills to the royals for the time being, and will inherit them together after winning the random competition tomorrow. He turned to the betting interface to take a look at the information about the next heads-up match. [February 7, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Spider-Man" Peter Parker VS "Hundred Thunderbolt" Cheng Kun. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! Fuck! Is Wanjie going to cheat the people of Dragon Country this time? But this has nothing to do with me. Cheng Kun, the BOOS of Yitian Slaying Dragon World, although his martial arts is really strong, his mind is deep, and he is really good at intrigue. But in terms of strength, he can only be regarded as a first-class master in the world of low martial arts, and he is incomparable with characters in the Marvel world full of fantasy and science fiction. Although their combat power fluctuates, it is still one of the characters that can fight in outer space. Spider-Man''s combat power may not be as good as Thor and Hulk, but it is definitely not difficult to fight Cheng Kun. Yang Fan now has a rich life expectancy, directly The year was shot on Spider-Man. Then exit the world. As soon as he came out, he found that Yun''er missed the call. Yang Fan suddenly thought of what they said last month that they would come to give Lao Li a solo performance this month, and invited him to join them. At that time, because he wanted to make friends with Lao Li, he agreed, but who knew that he had successfully made friends with him because of the money-hungry incident. But since you have promised others, let''s go! What''s more, these four members of Girls'' Crown are still her fans... After dialing Yun''er''s number, Yang Fan guessed correctly. They are now with Lao Li, and they are near the dormitory area of ??the God of War Academy. Yang Fan walked according to the location, and it took about ten minutes to arrive at the bottom of a small mountain. To his surprise, there is actually an enchantment here, and he can sense that the strength is very exaggerated. Anyway, in his realm, if he doesn''t try to attack by force, it is impossible to get by. But you can see the big villa inside... He thought to himself, this can''t be Lao Li''s dormitory, right? It is much more luxurious than my own, and it occupies a larger area, and the enchantment encloses the entire hill. Now he wants to see how Lao Li pretends... After calling Yun''er, it didn''t take long to see Lao Li walking out of the villa with four beautiful girls. After Lao Li walked out of the barrier and gave Yang Fan a sign, he said. "Student Yang Fan, come in!" Yang Fan walked directly through the barrier with the sign and asked Lao Li who was walking beside him. "Lao Li, is this your home?" Lao Li stared at Yang Fan with wide eyes in disbelief. "Of course not...you don''t even know the address of your dean?" Dean''s residence? This makes sense, Lao Li is a janitor who doesn''t live in the guard''s room, how could it be better than mine? Isn''t that revealing your identity? Old Li obviously has some purpose, or is experiencing life, this behavior of living in a luxury villa does not match him... but¡­ The girl crown came to perform for you, why did you bring them to the dean? Perhaps seeing what Yang Fan was thinking, Lao Li said with a smile. "You can''t let them perform in the guard''s room, can you? I asked your dean to borrow the place! I have watched the gate of the God of War Academy for hundreds of years, so I still have some face?" Yang Fan was speechless for a while, are you forcing an explanation? Don''t I know you''re awesome? Yan Changfeng doesn''t even know how to swallow gold, you can tell at a glance. Chapter 246： Then it was rumored that Lin Yi would come to ask you if he didn''t understand a hundred years ago. for what? Is it just because you lived long enough? Or is it because you see the gate well? Who is stupid... But Yang Fan doesn''t need to expose him, he likes to play games in the world, so he has the right to pretend that he doesn''t know, anyway, if there is something he doesn''t understand, just ask him and it''s over... The four girls in the girl''s crown greeted Yang Fan happily. Everyone went into the dean''s villa together. It was fully furnished, but there was no one there. The dean should have been driven away by Lao Li. Is this what you said to borrow? After a few people chatted in the living room for a while, Lao Li played music, and the four girls also began to perform dances. Lao Li happily sat on the sofa and watched, most of the time his eyes were fixed on Xiaomin, without blinking his eyelids. She took the most care of those long fair legs... Seeing that the corners of Lao Li''s mouth were about to leak, Yang Fan was speechless for a while... I want to pass him a tissue... I complained in my heart: What''s the matter with this old man? You are an expert! Can you look a little taller? ? You definitely don''t have the attitude of appreciating art, hey... Chapter 437 Lao Li sensed that Yang Fan had been watching him for a long time, and turned his head to ask in doubt. "Why do you always look at me, old man? Don''t they dance well?" Yang Fan said a little funny. "It''s the first time I see you so focused, I''m a little curious..." Lao Li pursed his lips and looked at Yang Fan with vigilant eyes. "Everyone has a love of beauty, what''s so strange about it? It''s you, it''s strange to stare at my old man instead of seeing beautiful women dancing!" "..." What the **** is that look on your face? ? Even if all the women are dead, I won''t be interested in you, a bad old man, will I? Yang Fan looked away with black lines all over his face, and began to look at the dancing girl crowns. Looking at the long white legs and uniform movements of the four people, plus four different types of beauties, it is no wonder that they are not only popular in their own country, but also popular in neighboring countries. In particular, they have already cultivated themselves and can do many highly ornamental movements, which are indeed more pleasing to the eye. Yang Fan felt that listening to music and watching their dance in his spare time was really relaxing. Blue Star''s people also chase stars, not only those who are strong like those on the three major lists, but also entertainment stars. Especially the low-level civilians... Although Blue Star and Wanjie often hold competitions, many people just watch the live broadcast every time, neither betting nor speaking. Or just bet a few rounds occasionally when you feel good. The normal phenomenon is that unless one''s lifespan is about to run out, one will give it a go, and practice only those skills that have been handed down. Although the effect and progress are halved, you can still cultivate to a high level after a long time. The main thing is safety, there is no risk of betting on red eyes and betting on yourself in the end. There are also some people who basically don''t bet after drawing out the exercises, and concentrate on practicing to prolong their lifespan, and they simply live like this. Not everyone bets often. Many people still just want to live a mediocre life, don''t want to hand over their fate to luck, and they don''t have any ambitions. There are also some people who got the exercises and found that they were born with no talent for cultivation, and they couldn''t find natural treasures to improve their aptitude. They finally chose to enjoy life after gaining some lifespan in Wanjie. For these bad people, the life they live is not much different from most people in Yang Fan''s previous life. So it is normal for them to chase entertainment stars... There is also the type of people who like to practice penance, it is also a good choice to watch performances and so on to relax. So there is still a market for girl groups like Girls Crown... After they danced three times in a row, the four beautiful girls stopped, and the most lively Yoona immediately ran to Yang Fan and asked him how he was doing. After seeing Yang Fan give a thumbs up with a smile and praise, she was all smiles and her eyes narrowed. Yang Fan didn''t favor one over another, he also praised the other three, and said that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would go to their concerts. Afterwards, after asking about Lao Li, the four beautiful girls began to use local materials at the dean''s house and cooked a sumptuous dinner. They can also cook, which Yang Fan did not expect. Lao Li had the cheek to sit next to Xiao Min and happily chatted with him while eating. Yang Fan sat next to Yuner and Zhiyan. The two of them would occasionally pick up vegetables for him, they were very enthusiastic... After the meal, Yang Fan and Lao Li sent the four of them out of the college gate. They had a performance tomorrow, so they couldn''t stay longer, and left after making an agreement to meet again next time. When Yang Fan greeted Lao Li and was about to go back to the villa, Lao Li said lightly. "How about it?" ? ? ? Yang Fan was a little confused by Lao Li''s sudden question. "what?" "Of course I''m asking if you feel they have any purpose in approaching you..." "..." Only then did Yang Fan realize that Old Li was asking this, he said amusedly. "How do you know it''s not you they want to get close to? Maybe I''m just a cover!" "I saw that the doorman has something to get close to? Besides... Forget it, let''s go back!" Although Lao Li didn''t finish his sentence, Yang Fan could probably guess it. With Lao Li''s strength, who in the Kimchi Country would dare to make a move against him? So if these four girls really had a purpose, it must be for him, Yang Fan. But so far he still feels quite normal, just be careful, and he is not a soft persimmon, so he can get his mind so easily? Did not continue this topic with Lao Li. Lao Li just reminded Yang Fan that he must be defensive, because he didn''t find anything unusual. So the topic stopped there, Yang Fan bid farewell to him and returned to the villa. Chapter 438 Beginning of Legion Melee the next day¡­ Yang Fan practiced his skills in the yard all morning, and he didn''t return to the villa until almost six o''clock. Directly enter the competition interface of Wanjie. "It seems that the Holy Corps of Thebes is relatively strong. It should come from a fantasy world, right? Betting on it is more stable..." "I also feel that the other two titles are like an army of ordinary people in a world lacking aura." "How come? Warrior! Maybe the profession of warrior is describing a profession in a fantasy world?" "No, no, buddy! The fantasy world is usually called a brave man, and if a warrior is a warrior...the odds are higher in the normal world." "So you''re all betting on the Holy Corps of Thebes? Have you ever thought that this is Myriad Worlds! Those whose names sound impressive are mostly parallel imports..." "Am I the only one who bet on the Bright Sword Independent Group? It is entirely possible for this title to become a mercenary group in a fantasy world!" "Oh Mo? No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t look like the name of the mercenary group! Of the three, it''s the one I don''t know how to bet on." "Cut... who asked you to put him in custody? Just because the commander''s name is Li Yunlong, and it looks like the name of the Dragon Kingdom, so I put him in charge. I must support our old Li family..." "Xiba! There are also many people with the surname Li in our Kimchi country! I think he is probably from our Kimchi country." "Hey! It''s fresh, Li Yunlong hasn''t won yet! Kimchi Kingdom came out to recognize his ancestors?" "..." Looking at the situation, Yang Fan thought to himself, it seems that this event not only gave benefits to the Long Kingdom, but also many people in the Kimchi Kingdom may also follow Li Yunlong to get rich... As for people from other countries, most of them should be the Holy Corps of Thebes. Especially people from western countries, based on the word sacred, I guess they dare to bet... At this time, three white lights flashed on the ring, and the three parties of competition came to the scene. This time it was different from a one-on-one competition, the arena was much larger, and the three parties were thousands of meters apart, so they couldn''t see each other due to the terrain. The water friends can clearly see them, and now most of the water friends are attracted by one of them. Because the 300 people on this side are all equipped with thermal weapons, although the style is very old, but it is indeed worthy of the attention of water friends... Because once the three parties come from a world lacking spiritual energy, the effect of thermal weapons is terrifying. 300 firearms are enough to dominate the battlefield. This party is at the bottom right of the ring. I saw them lined up in a neat formation, uniformly dressed, wearing a light blue military uniform and military cap, cloth shoes and leggings. Wearing rectangular armbands... Everyone carried a rifle on their back, some had old-fashioned hand grenades hanging from their waists, and a few soldiers were relatively six, each carrying a light machine gun. The leader was a middle-aged man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes, with his sleeves rolled up, and he was looking around with a telescope in his hand. After seeing this team, many water friends were full of worries, and quickly looked at the other two teams. The equipment of the two teams is somewhat similar, both are round shields and spears. The style is very retro¡­ And they all exposed their thighs, knee joints and arms, which should be for more flexible and smooth activities. But this also reflects from the side that their foundry industry is very backward. The difference between the two sides is that the troops on the left are all muscular and very tall and strong men. Some wore metal helmets, some did not. Everyone was wearing a red cloak, wearing only a pair of leather briefs and high boots, with a short sword pinned to their waist, and they were almost completely naked. The army above is wearing battle armor, and everyone wears a helmet. Although the lower body is also dressed in shorts and boots, there is no cape. The physique is also quite different from the army on the lower left, so it is still easy to distinguish. The commanders of the three parties were each speaking loudly encouraging words to their soldiers. Temporarily suppressed possible panic. as time flows¡­ ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After the voice of Wanjie sounded, Li Yunlong led the army of the independent regiment to a small hill not far away. He was going to go to the top of the hill to observe the situation and movements of the enemies on both sides with a telescope. The Holy Corps of Thebes just chose Li Yunlong''s direction to march, and has already sent a small number of scout troops. The Spartans marched slowly in the direction of the Holy Corps of Thebes, and sent out scouts in several directions. Chapter 439 From Li Yunlong''s Crushing When the independent group climbed up the small hill, Li Yunlong took a telescope to observe the situation in the distance. Chapter 247： He was obviously stunned when he saw the Spartan on the left, and then he observed carefully. For a moment, he temporarily put down the binoculars and grinned, cursing. "These old men are so **** strong!" "But why did you come out to fight without even wearing clothes and pants? Is this playing hooligans or looking down on our old Li!?" After Li Yunlong laughed and cursed a few words, he saw some figures coming out of another direction from the side of a mountain pass not far away. This group of people was already very close to them, and they were coming in their direction. He quickly raised the binoculars to take a look, and after looking at the Holy Corps of Thebes, he put down the binoculars with a strange expression on his face. "Are these old men looking down on people? Dare to attack our old Li''s position with a broken shield and a spear??" Li Yunlong turned to look at the nearby soldiers and said. "They''re all old men with cold weapons. Go get ready. Today, Lao Li is going to teach them what war is, hahaha..." "Yes!" Several messengers nearby responded and left, spreading the order throughout the army. The 300 members of the Independence Regiment all started looking for a place to mount their guns in the direction of the Thebes Holy Corps. Li Yunlong, who experienced the pleasure of suppressing equipment for the first time, would not foolishly fight bayonets with others. There will be casualties, and Li Yunlong is not capable of hacking with a gun without a knife. As for fairness? Fuck his grandma, just win the battle, fairness can be used as a meal or an ambassador? He didn''t say he wanted to be fair to us when he hit our old Li in our childhood! At this time, the scouts of the Holy Corps of Thebes also noticed the figure moving on the hill, and hurried to report to the commander Gorgidas. This was deliberately exposed by Li Yunlong. The purpose is to draw the enemy troops over, and a burst of salvo will beat their brains into buzzing... Sure enough, after receiving the report from the scouts, Gojidas directly led the army in a neat square formation and marched straight to the hill where Li Yunlong was. After getting close, every two or three steps, all the soldiers would slap their shields with their spears to make a crashing sound, accompanied by a collective shout! I want to use a strong momentum to create psychological pressure on the enemy and try to damage the morale of the opponent. This is their usual trick... "drink!" "drink!" ¡­ Their shouts also alarmed the Spartans who were marching in the other direction in the distance. Leonidas heard the direction of the shout, so he immediately decided to change his route and also walked towards the hill. But they are a little far away, and it takes some time to walk. On Li Yunlong''s side, as the Holy Corps of Thebes got closer and closer to the hill, the shouts became more and more frequent. Looking at these cold weapons, the old man wanted to suppress his side with arrogance, and all the soldiers of the independent regiment were holding back their smiles, aiming at each other with their loaded guns. At this time, I heard Gojidas, the leader of the other party, shouting in the direction of the hill. "Mice! Don''t hide!" "The great Gorgidas has already discovered you. Hiding is useless. We will tell you with our actions that facing the great Thebes Holy Legion is equivalent to facing Satan!" After Wanjie''s forced translation, both Li Yunlong and the soldiers of the independent regiment understood each other''s words. I was a little dazed for a while... This old man doesn''t speak Chinese either? Why can I understand? But the meaning in the words made Li Yunlong laugh. "This old man is really **** talented! Hahaha... No wonder he wants to say that we are facing idiots! Such a claim is really..." For a moment, even Li Yunlong didn''t know what to complain about. Looking at the enemy who was already very close, he had no choice but to shout. "Hit me **** these idiots!" "Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa!!" "Da da da... da da da..." Following Li Yunlong''s order, the soldiers of the Independence Regiment who had already set up their guns opened fire collectively. In an instant, the soldiers of the Holy Corps of Thebes who had not had time to charge on the opposite side were sieved. The first to be shot to death was the commander Gojidas, and there were a lot of people who greeted him. After all, everyone can see that he is an official, and he is at the forefront. If he is not beaten, who will be beaten? ? The dense gunfire directly caused the corpses of the soldiers of the Holy Corps of Thebes to fall to the ground instantly. The lucky one who was not killed immediately was also frightened stupid. When had they seen such a scene? ? They didn''t even know how the other party killed most of their companions, and there was not much left on their side. There were also those who reacted quickly and wanted to escape, but due to Li Yunlong''s deliberate actions, they were already too close, facing the range of the guns, it was impossible to escape. Chapter 440 The Nightmare of the 300 Spartan Warriors The Spartans who were marching towards the hills in the distance were a little confused when they heard the dense gunshots, not understanding what it was. It sounds a little bad. But the Spartans were never timid to fight. Since war is necessary, there is no reason to retreat, not to mention that the arena is so big, there is no place to retreat. As he walked, Leonidas wondered what the **** these noises were... However, after a while, he found that he couldn''t think of it at all. But when I thought about the appearance of such outrageous things in Wanjie, some voices that I had never heard before seemed quite normal. I only hope that my army''s trip will go well... On the other side, the soldiers of the Independence Regiment were about to go down to clean up the battlefield, because the Holy Corps of Thebes had been wiped out. Seeing this, Li Yunlong cursed directly. "Can you **** have something to do? What kind of battlefield are you cleaning up with scrap metal? All go down the mountain and let me go to the left to meet the enemy. Another wave of our guests is coming soon." There was a soldier next to him who didn''t know why he asked. "Commander! Since there are still enemies, why don''t we wait for them to come over and annihilate them in one fell swoop?" Li Yunlong scolded with a smile when he heard this. "Didn''t you see the reaction of these old men when they heard the gunshots just now? They obviously haven''t fought with guns!" "There are old Maozi''s corpses all over the ground below the mountain. If another group of guests sees this and runs away, it will not be difficult to chase? Our goal is to destroy them all, not to defeat them... to execute orders!" "Yes!" Then the independent group went down the mountain and walked in the direction of the Spartans. Since both sides were marching, they soon encountered in a wasteland. Li Yunlong looked at the approaching Spartan army, and sighed in his heart: These old men are really strong! Fortunately, I didn''t play swords with them, otherwise the casualties must be heavy... "No guns are allowed, don''t scare the guests away." Leonidas looked at the enemies on the opposite side, and found that they, like himself and others, were also not wearing armor, and they were all clothed in civilian clothes. He couldn''t figure it out. At first, he came here because he heard a sound from this side, and then he heard strange and dense sounds on the road. This situation is very similar to someone fighting here, but now there is only one party in front of him, and there is no trace of fighting on them. No matter how you think about it, you shouldn''t! Could it be that the other party deliberately made such a big noise, trying to lure himself and others over? ? Leonidas couldn''t figure it out and simply didn''t want to think about it. The enemy was right in front of him. What else could this say to the warlike Spartans? Just do it... Leonidas raised his spear with his right hand, and let out a ferocious shout. "Sparta!" Then he spread his legs and rushed towards the independent regiment. "Sparta!!" The three hundred warriors behind them also shouted in unison and charged forward. The sound resounded through the valley so loudly that it looked very imposing. Li Yunlong looked at the old men charging towards him, and grinned. "Raise the gun!" Clap! The soldiers of the independent regiment raised their guns and loaded them one after another, waiting for orders. Leonidas, who rushed to the front, was a little confused when he saw that all the opponents were pointing weird sticks at his side. Could it be some long-range weapon? ? I feel a little bad... So he yelled just to be on the safe side. "Raise the shield!" The charging Spartans did as they heard, holding their bucklers to their chests and running. Li Yunlong saw that the old men tried to block bullets with a broken round shield, which made him and the soldiers of the independent regiment laugh. This also reflects from the side that the other party has never seen a gun at all, and does not know its power... Seeing Lao Maozi getting closer, Li Yunlong felt that the time had come. he shouted after showing a bright smile. "Hit me hard! Don''t f*ck save me bullets!" Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa! ! Da da da... da da da... Boom, boom, boom! For a while, there was loud gunfire, and some people threw grenades. Leonidas, who rushed to the front, was beaten into a sieve on the spot, and then he was hit by a grenade, turning him into a mutilated corpse in an instant. Terrible death... The lucky ones who have not been killed on the Spartan side finally know the source of the weird sounds they heard before... But it''s too late... Many strong Spartans waited in a daze for the arrival of the **** of death on the spot at this moment, and some wanted to escape, but were shot dead before they could run far. In just a moment, there was no longer a Spartan standing on the entire battlefield. Chapter 441 The Magical Effect of Phoenix Bloodline But at this time the sound of the end of the battle did not sound. It must be that someone reacted quickly and escaped by lying on the ground directly, and there may be some people who were severely injured and not yet dead. So Li Yunlong gave an order and entered the time for making up the knife... Chapter 248： The Blue Star water friends bet the most on the Holy Corps of Thebes, who knew it would be wiped out shortly after they came out. As a result, most of the water friends from other countries except Longguo and Kimchi stepped on the thunder, and the few water friends who had hoped for the three hundred warriors of Sparta also fell silent at this time. In a war between three ordinary armies in a world lacking spiritual energy, the independent regiment could already dominate the battlefield with such a backward rifle. It didn''t take much effort to directly wipe out the other two parties. [The battle is over... Bright Sword''s independent team won. ¡¿ The voice of the world resounds... At this time, most of the betting area was filled with bettors who were excitedly speaking to celebrate, after all, this is a one-to-two competition. Those who win can be said to be rewarded a lot, because this competition is full of people with no strength, so no water lover will choose a lucky bag. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the small-scale war competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: Years of Life, 3: Character Lucky Bag Plus years of life. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the small-scale war competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ There is nothing to say, it must be the choice of life... life is now ( ) too. Fifty thousand is bet on Spider-Man. Yang Fan withdrew directly from Myriad Realms, summoned Namikaze Minato and Hancock to use the Forgotten Stone for them, and then went to the Inheritance Hall of Myriad Realms to pair them with the blood of the phoenix and the Eight Gates. Then it was returned to Jiang Ziya and Yue Qiluo who also inherited the blood of the phoenix, with life left ( )year. Now, except for Xiao Nan, the rest of the imperial spirits who can be equipped with the blood of the phoenix have already been equipped with this blood. Dongshilang, Fan Wujiu and Megatron cannot be inherited. Xiao Nan''s combat power is still low, so don''t worry for now. With the current lineup, as long as Megatron successfully replaces Zhenjin''s body, he can challenge the reward space on the twentieth floor of the ladder. Yang Fan couldn''t wait for this, not only because he was curious about the reward, but also because he didn''t need to keep suppressing his strength in the future, and he could be promoted to the diamond rank soon. Make most of the imperial spirits collectively extraordinary... three days later... Megatron finally succeeded in replacing the body and all the parts. Yang Fan also directly stepped into the ladder. Due to Megatron''s combat power soaring, relying on it and Yueqiluo''s paper puppet army as the main force, and with the help of the rest of the imperial spirits, Megatron directly swept across the front 17 floors. This time it was completely forced, and the imperial spirits were not allowed to open the door to death and perish with the alien race. But if you continue to rely on this style of play, it will be very hard to fight on the eighteenth floor, and you will definitely lose your staff. Although almost all the imperial spirits have the bloodline of the phoenix, but rather than not being sure how many will be sacrificed, it is better to choose one imperial spirit to open the door of death and pass the 18th floor. It happened to be a good time to observe what the resurrection effect of the phoenix''s blood would look like after the door of death was opened. Facing the 18th floor, a not powerful Yuling should not be able to kill all the aliens in seconds, such as Hancock, certainly not. For the sake of safety, Yang Fan chose Mihawk, who was in charge of the eighteenth floor of the second, to complete this task. After entering the 18th floor of the underground palace, Mihawk was the same as when he climbed the ladder before. After hundreds of aliens poured into the passage, he directly opened the door of death and used the move [Black Knife ¡¤ Flash]. I saw his figure flash past, and when he reappeared, he was already on the opposite side of the underground palace. The aliens in the passage stopped any movement as if they were frozen. After two breaths, the bodies of hundreds of alien races fell to the ground collectively, all of them were cut into several sections of varying numbers, and they were all wiped out by this move before they could even scream. Yang Fan and the others hurried to the opposite side to see Mihawk''s situation. I saw that he was the same as before, his body began to collapse from his hands like a burnt and carbonized tree, and he also lost consciousness. But this time Mihawk''s body was not weathered. After his whole body collapsed, there were many changes, and his body began to emit green light. This light contained a very powerful mysterious energy, which instantly enveloped Mihawk''s whole body. After just a few breaths, the green light dissipated, and Mihawk stood intact in front of everyone. Chapter 442 Challenge the 20th Floor Reward Space Mihawk was constantly checking his body at this time, and walked towards Yang Fan after finding that there was nothing unusual. "Master, I feel that my body is no different from before I opened the door to death. This bloodline is indeed too amazing." Yang Fan was also very happy when he heard the words, the resurrection speed is really fast enough! It is indeed a very powerful bloodline, but it is a pity that it can only be revived once in a short period of time. It seems that in the future, it will need to obtain more divine oils to continuously strengthen it. Now that the 18th floor has passed, Yang Fan directly put all the other imperial spirits except Jiang Ziya, Fan Wujiu, Dong Shilang and Yue Qiluo into the imperial spirit space for the time being. For Yang Fan and his group, compared to the 18th floor, the higher-level 19th and 20th floors are easier to pass. Ghosts pose a huge threat to other imperial spirits. If they don''t pay attention, they may die on the spot, so Yang Fan put them all away. It was more than enough to leave only Jiang Ziya and Fan Wujiu, who were extremely restrained from ghosts, and Dong Shilang and Yue Qiluo, who greatly reduced the threat of ghosts, to fight. As soon as he went up to the nineteenth floor, Yang Fan went straight into the Shenwei space and hid without saying a word, and handed over the battlefield to the imperial spirits. There is no way, if he doesn''t hide, as long as he is attacked by ghosts, he will definitely die, and he will never be spared. The battle was exactly as Yang Fan thought, the ghosts passed through uninjured after being killed by Jiang Ziya and Fan Wujiu for a while. The same is true for the twentieth floor... Yang Fan looked at the red dimensional door with the crown logo in front of him. He had seen this door several times, and this time he could finally step in. Now his imperial spirits are all in excellent condition. Except for Mihawk''s death once, they are almost the strongest lineup he can come up with now. After everyone entered the Dimensional Gate, Yang Fan found that the reward room was quite different from the tenth floor. This time it is on an empty island, the area is not very large, and the distance is full of clouds and mist. There is a huge pillar that pierces the sky on all sides of the island, and several golden-scaled red-bearded dragons are wrapped around the pillar. , lifelike. [Enter the ladder reward arena, where you can get rewards through challenges. Every time you challenge a difficulty and win, you can randomly get a reward corresponding to the difficulty. ¡¿ Is [Nightmare Difficulty] currently enabled? 999 seconds countdown... The end of the countdown will be regarded as giving up the challenge, and the door to the next floor will be opened for you. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the prompt in his mind! Nightmare difficulty? ? Shouldn''t it start with normal difficulty? Yang Fan quickly checked in his mind, and it turns out that the difficulty of the 20th floor is different from that of the 10th floor, there are only two levels of difficulty. nightmares and death... With this level of difficulty, Yang Fan unconsciously felt a burst of pressure. Facing this difficult opportunity to challenge, he will try his best to maximize the success rate. So he allocated some things that he hadn''t used all the time to the imperial spirits, trying to be the most stable. He gave Fan Wujiu and Yasuo the only two strengthened Awakening Stones. Fan Wujiu is because his own strength is the strongest, reaching the king level, and the effect is the greatest after awakening. Yasuo is the one with the highest state among the imperial spirits who can open eight doors. He is an extraordinary peak. At critical times, he can temporarily lift the restriction and open the door of death to fight for his life. Yang Fan also lent Yasuo the Dragon Slaying Sword temporarily, and the effect of using the equipment he drew out for his Yuling would not be halved. Yang Fan can''t help in this kind of battle at all. He is going to get into the space of Shenwei as soon as he starts the challenge. If he doesn''t open the door to death, he will definitely not be able to bear the aftermath of the battle. For the rest, such as random teleportation scrolls and healing potions, he also distributed some of them to the main force. He also told them not to take chances, open the seven doors directly to challenge, and open the door to death if something goes wrong. After preparing everything, Yang Fan silently read a sentence. "Start the challenge." Then he didn''t even take a look at what the enemy looked like, and directly opened the Shenwei space and got in. At this time, a white light flashed on the opposite side of the arena, and a huge humanoid creature covered in black gas appeared, covering its appearance. The moment he appeared, he violently swung his fist the size of a car in the direction of the imperial spirits. boom! A powerful shock wave blasted towards where the imperial spirits were. The imperial spirits tried their best to dodge at high speed, but Jiang Ziya, who was a little slower, and Dong Shilang, who couldn''t open eight doors, were unable to dodge in time. Boom! boom! Fortunately, Megatron, the MT, is very competent. He stepped forward at the critical moment when the two imperial generals were hit, and resisted the attack for them. But he was knocked out, and directly hit the restriction on the edge of the sky island at super fast speed, making a loud noise. Surprisingly, this seemingly powerful shock wave failed to hurt it. Because after Megatron fell to the ground along the restraint, he quickly got up. I have to say that Zhenjin''s defensive power is really amazing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please do me a favor, donate some love power generation and flowers before leaving! grateful! Chapter 443 Battle of the Royal Spirits against the Mysterious Giant Jiang Ziya, who had just escaped, let out a loud shout. "Scatter attacks, don''t gather together." After speaking, he directly sprayed "Sanwei Zhenhuo" towards the giant. Since the opponent raises his hand to kill in groups, it is the best choice for the imperial spirits to disperse and attack, so Jiang Ziya consciously took over the position of battlefield commander. Before Sanwei Zhenhuo hit the giant, there were already two figures spraying red steam all over their bodies, appearing in front of each other from different directions, and quickly launched an attack. Only one "Excalibur!" sounded. A huge golden sword glow appeared behind the giant, but it was Saber who saw the situation was not good and decisively opened the dead door to attack the giant. Another figure puffing out red steam is Hancock, who is now leaping high, attracting the giant''s attention. Facing the big palm slapped by the giant, Hancock directly kicked it with a "big fragrant kick". This is a powerful kick capable of distorting space. Boom! Amidst the loud noise, Hancock, who made a hard hit, was shot directly and flew out, hitting the restraint. Fortunately, the giant''s protective spiritual power was broken by this kick, and its big hand was also severely injured. You must know that this is Hancock''s full kick after opening the door of death. He didn''t even completely abolish one of the giant''s hands. The strength of this giant can be imagined, and it must have reached the holy level. This is the first time that Yang Fan''s imperial spirits have faced a saint-level powerhouse. Fortunately, they are only in the ladder. If they are outside, it will probably be miserable. Chapter 249： After all, the enemies in the ladder are almost all empty realms, without matching combat experience and IQ, or even powerful skills, just like puppets. boom! At the same time that Hancock was shot flying, there was a huge noise, and it was Saber''s curry stick that hit the giant''s back. But the effect was somewhat unsatisfactory. The huge golden light didn''t cut through the giant''s body, but was blocked by the bones on his back, so it couldn''t go in... There was a long wound on the giant''s back, and many cracks appeared in the bones of the giant''s back. Feeling the threat of death from Saber, the giant started to get angry, completely ignoring the approaching Sanmi Zhenhuo and the small missiles sent by Megatron. boom! Turning around directly, he punched Saber with a super strong punch, blasting her to death on the spot. Because Saber had already lost consciousness after slashing out that powerful curry stick, and her body was also beginning to collapse, so it was impossible to avoid it. Boom boom boom! The giant who blasted Saber to death was also uncomfortable. He was directly hit by the Sanmi fire and the missile head-on, but his body was very hard, and the injury was not too serious. Yasuo, who had opened the seven gates, followed up with a move of "stepping forward and slashing", slashing the wound on the giant''s back by Saber, and receiving another slash of "Steel Slashing"! Click! Click! "what!" Yasuo, holding the dragon-slaying sword, cut off two of the giant''s bones in succession, causing the giant to scream. It was able to go so smoothly thanks to Saber''s previous attack and the power of the Dragon Slaying Sword. When Yasuo was about to slash for the third time, the giant jumped forward with both feet and chose to lift into the air to dodge Yasuo''s attack. At this time, a huge ice meteorite from the sky hit the giant, and it was Esdes who took the opportunity to attack. The giant reacted extremely quickly, and punched the ice meteorite above his head. Boom! The huge ice meteorite was directly smashed into pieces by this punch, and countless shards of ice exploded and filled the air. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the exploded ice meteorite. It was Minato Namikaze who used the "Flying Thunder God Technique" to appear on top of the giant''s head, and was hitting his Tianling Gai with a spiral pill. It turns out that there is a kunai on the ice meteorite... boom! The giant''s head was shot head-on by this spiral pill, and it was a bit messy for a while, but it wasn''t over yet. A large paper figurine flew towards the giant at an extremely fast speed and punched it in the head. The giant with the spiral pill in his head didn''t even make a block or dodge for a while, and was hit head-on. At this time, a figure also appeared in the air behind the giant, raising a knife and hitting the wound on his back. The moment the Zanpakuto hit the giant''s back, a spectacular scene appeared. Just hearing the sound of "Ping Ping Ping Ping!", the whole body of the huge giant was frozen in a cross shape. Boom! The ice on the giant''s body suddenly exploded. Although this move failed to kill him, it also severely injured him again. Now his figure is already unstable, a little shaky in the air, and there is a possibility of falling at any time. Chapter 444 The large paper figurine nearby raised its fist again and threw it at the giant''s head, but was blown away by the seriously injured giant''s punch like a frenzy. But the giant himself didn''t have a good time. He was attracted by the paper figurine, but he was directly hooked by Fan Wujiu''s ecstasy lock through the spirit body. Click! Fan Wujiu squeezed a formula and then pulled it hard, which directly caused a loquat bone that the giant was hooked to break. "what!" The screaming giant couldn''t hold on any longer, became unstable and fell to the ground. "Hassa!" Yasuo found the right timing, and a hurricane of tens of meters swept towards the falling giant, and then he himself appeared in the wind instantly, even using the unique move "Blaster''s Last Breath"! In the hurricane, Yasuo turned on the hacking mode against the giant, opened the seven gates, and holding the dragon-slaying sword, he used a powerful trick. The giant was cut and screamed again and again, and the rest of the imperial spirits also took this opportunity to accumulate energy near the hurricane, including the revived Hancock and Saber. Prepare to kill the giant in one fell swoop after Yasuo finishes cutting. When the hurricane disappeared and Yasuo finished his last strike, the imperial spirits swarmed up to the seriously injured giant, using all kinds of tricks. Basically every position of the giant''s body was taken care of, and he was already covered in scars, and he was beaten helplessly by the group of imperial spirits. Boom! The huge body hit the ground heavily, but it was not dead yet. I have to say that the vitality is really strong enough. Yang Fan also came out of the Shenwei space at this time, looking at the giant being beaten by the group, he was relieved. Fortunately, the opponent has realm, but does not have the combat power of the holy level. He should be a puppet forcibly promoted by Wanjie. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with Hancock and Saber''s death. Boom boom boom! As the imperial spirits continued to bombard the fallen giant in all directions, he was finally beaten to death. [Lord Yang Fan, challenge the reward arena on the 20th floor of the ladder, win on the difficulty of nightmare, reward: the power of law (a trace). ¡¿ [The power of law: The ultimate power contained in a world is the foundation of the interface operation. After comprehending the power of law, you can see a higher landscape. ¡¿ Then a gleam of golden light penetrated into Yang Fan''s body and disappeared. He quickly sensed it, and found a trace of mysterious energy in his body, and an inexplicable feeling. Other than that, there is nothing abnormal, and I don''t have any extra abilities. ? ? ? What about the law? Do you want to comprehend it yourself? Yang Fan, who was an author in his previous life, is no stranger to the power of law. Although he doesn''t know the details, it is definitely something awesome. No matter what rules you comprehend, it is full of force! But how to comprehend this thing? Forget it, don''t think about it for now, and study it slowly when you get back. The challenge on the 20th floor is not as difficult as imagined, and the rewards should be considered very good! ? Yang Fan didn''t know how much the power of law was worth. ¡¾Death Difficulty¡¿Yes/No Enable? 752 seconds countdown... Yang Fan looked around at the imperial spirits and said. "Those who have opened the seven doors should drink the healing potion! Respond to the next challenge in the best condition. It''s the last match. Just open the door to death and call it a day." "Yes!" "it is good!" After Yu Ling who opened the seven doors drank the healing potion, he began to recover his spiritual power. When there were still a few seconds left in the countdown, Yang Fan chose to start the challenge and entered the Shenwei space again. A terrifying momentum appeared on the empty island. "Roar!" The huge roar proves that it is not human. A black shadow with a height of seven or eight meters appeared, and because of the black fog, it was impossible to tell what kind it was. But this did not affect the attack of the imperial spirits. Three figures sprayed with red steam rushed towards the beast from different directions at an extremely fast speed. boom! Bang bang bang! With a loud bang, the imperial spirits were sent flying out one after another, smashing onto the restriction. It''s Hancock, Mihawk and Estes. They didn''t even have time to attack each other at the speed of opening the door to death, and they were blown away by the huge spiritual power coming out of their bodies. Then the figure of the giant beast flashed, and headed towards the direction where Jiang Ziya and Namikaze Minato were. Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiang Ziya used a random teleportation scroll to avoid it, and Minato also used the "Flying Thunder God Art" to teleport to Yasuo. Almost all the imperial spirits have a kunai on them, which is more convenient for Minato to fight. The monster that was thrown into the air was not angry, it just flew into the air, emitting a powerful momentum in the air, it should be preparing to use some big move. Chapter 445 Terrifying Opponent Yasuo opened the door of death, and stepped forward to catch up with him to interrupt the opponent, but the opponent didn''t care. boom! He slashed at the opponent''s spiritual shield, but it didn''t break through. boom! Yasuo''s continued use of "Steel Slash" was still useless. He couldn''t break through the opponent''s spiritual shield after opening the door of death. What''s the point? Boom boom boom! Megatron''s missiles, Esdeth''s ice meteorites, and other imperial spirit attacks followed closely behind, and finally broke through the opponent''s spiritual shield with difficulty. "Roar!" At this time, the giant beast roared and directly sent Yasuo, Dongshiro and Namikaze Minato flying beside him. Then he opened his hands towards the sky, and a golden fireball containing terrifying energy appeared in the air, and it continued to grow in size at a very fast speed. It seems that the opponent is about to use skills. It is difficult for the imperial spirits to catch such a powerful fireball. At this time, Fan Wujiu erupted with a powerful aura, and his strength rose to the king level. However, seeing this situation, he used the Awakening Stone without hesitation, broke the restriction in his body, and restored his original strength. I saw Yin Qi surrounding his whole body, and his figure flashed. Puff! The giant beast''s skin was broken by Fan Wujiu''s ecstasy lock and penetrated the body. Roar! The injured giant no longer charged, and swung his hands down. The golden fireball with a diameter of tens of meters hit the imperial spirits below at top speed. Megatron saw the astonishing energy contained in the fireball, so he slammed into the fireball directly, intending to stop it from falling and buy time for the imperial spirits to escape. At the same time, there was also a huge paper figurine that hit the fireball. Boom! After two loud bangs, the falling speed of the fireball slowed down slightly, and the giant paper figurine''s body was already ignited with golden flames, and it was burned to ashes in an instant. Fortunately, Megatron was tough enough to continue wrestling with it under the big fireball. Seeing that Megatron was not melted by the flames he released, the behemoth was visibly stunned. It is estimated that the metal on Megatron''s body is not simple, because ordinary metal will be burned directly if it is contaminated with this golden flame. But the giant beast quickly punched to the side, because Fan Wujiu continued to attack it. The fast imperial spirits below avoided the fireball one after another, and the slower ones also directly used the random teleportation scroll to escape. boom! Chapter 250： A loud noise appeared, and it was a golden fireball that hit the ground, turning the arena into a sea of ??golden flames. The unlucky Jiang Ziya was out of luck, and was killed on the spot. If the body was not surrounded by green light, it would have been burned to ashes at this moment. Because the random teleportation scroll on his body was used before, and his own speed couldn''t get out of the range of the fireball attack in an instant, so it was cold... The moment the fireball hit the ground, even Yang Fan, who was in the Shenwei space, felt a burst of terror, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and he was actually injured... This fireball is really miraculous, if it is stronger, it may be able to shock Yang Fan to death through the Shenwei space. In the sky, the king-level powerhouse Fan Wujiu fought the giant beast and was directly repelled. Then the giant beast flashed and attacked Hancock who was closer to him. Hancock was not used to it, and kicked it directly with the fusion technique of "Yekai" and "Big Fragrance Kick". After Hancock''s many improvements, the power of this move is already great, the only drawback is that he will die after kicking. Boom! However, Hancock''s life-saving kick just broke the opponent''s re-released spiritual shield, and did not hurt the opponent. At this time, snowflakes suddenly fell from the sky, and when a piece of snowflake touched the body of the giant beast, a strange scene appeared. Ping ping ping ping ping! The sound of freezing sounded. Ice flowers are constantly blooming on the giant beast. This is Dongshiro''s **** skill "Frozen Sky and Hundred Flowers Burial". It is said that as long as a hundred ice flowers bloom on the enemy''s body, his life will come to an end. The giant beast also felt the strange energy contained in these ice flowers. Although it didn''t know what would happen, it didn''t dare to let the ice flowers bloom on its body. I saw that after his whole body shook, all the ice flowers on his body were shaken away. But the ice flower was gone, and his act of shattering the ice flower was met with backlash, and the strange cold air invaded his body instantly, which could not be dispelled. Fortunately, its strength is too high, and the cold air doesn''t affect him too much. When it was about to strike and kill Shiro Dong, a figure with red steam flashed in front of him, slashing with a knife. It''s Yasuo... The enraged behemoth showed its first wounds after being stabbed by Yasuo. As expected of the Dragon Slaying Sword, it easily broke through the giant beast''s skin. But the giant beast also reacted extremely quickly, grabbing Yasuo in its big hands, and just as it was about to crush him to death, an "Excalibur!" sounded. It was Saber who launched an attack on it, followed by other imperial spirits. boom! The giant beast was hit by a curry stick with full force from Saber who opened the dead door. Chapter 446: Heavy Casualties Facing Saber''s curry stick, the behemoth chose to use its body to resist, and was directly slashed sideways, causing half of its body to be severely injured, and one arm was almost cut off shoulder-to-shoulder. Saber lost consciousness after slashing the sword with all her strength, and her body began to collapse from her hands. She has been resurrected once and cannot be resurrected again in a short time, so she has no choice but to temporarily withdraw from this battle. The reason why the giant beast doesn''t block Saber''s attack is that it feels a great threat from Yasuo or Zhanlongjian, so it is willing to resist a big move to kill Yasuo. The final result is that the giant beast was cut by Saber, but it also gathered a lot of spiritual power in its right hand, crushing Yasuo to death and throwing it out. But Yasuo''s body in the distance slowly glowed with green light, and the whole body was covered by green light in a moment. At this time, a large number of wind blades suddenly fell from the sky, attacking the wound of the giant beast intensively. It was Jiang Ziya who had just been resurrected, and he yelled after sending out the wind blade. "Its wound is healing, don''t give it time, this creature has a strong self-healing ability." It turned out that Jiang Ziya noticed that the wound that the giant beast had just been cut by Saber was obviously healing, so he quickly released his skills to interfere with it and reminded other companions. The strange thing is that Yasuo''s wound, which was much smaller than Saber''s, healed very slowly, and there was almost no movement. No wonder the monster was willing to take a full blow from Saber to kill Yasuo. It seems that the Dragon Slaying Sword has a restraining effect on it... The giant beast was raising its arm to keep blocking the wind blade, not wanting the wind blade to attack the wound. But at the moment Jiang Ziya finished shouting, Fan Wujiu also made a move. His ecstasy lock had already flown to the giant beast''s wound, and successfully hooked the opponent''s shoulder blade. Apparently Fan Wujiu also discovered the perverted self-healing physique of the giant beast, but the distance from it was a little farther, and the attack came a step slower than Jiang Ziya. Under the pain, the behemoth grabbed the chain of the Hooking Lock with both hands, trying to tear it off, but it obviously looked down on itself. Although his realm is much higher than Fan Wujiu''s, it is impossible to destroy the other party''s soul-hunting lock. The giant beast tugged at the chain but it didn''t work. Fan Wujiu also pinched the magic formula to break the opponent''s bones. Ka Ka Ka! The giant beast''s shoulder blades kept making noises. Although Fan Wujiu didn''t directly tear it off for a while, it still made the giant beast feel unbearable pain and sent EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56. Is resisting sending EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 With severe pain, he charged again to pull on the chain of the Ecstasy Lock. At this time, Esdesi also opened the door of death, and after a flash, he came to the giant beast, only to see that the body of the giant beast froze instantly, and directly turned into a large ice sculpture. The strange cold air is constantly invading the giant beast''s body from its wounds. After using this move, Esdeth also reached the limit, his body began to collapse, and he lost consciousness. Fortunately, his body, which was burnt and carbonized, was wrapped in green light. The imperial spirits did not continue to attack the giant beast that had turned into an ice sculpture, but surrounded it from all directions. They all knew in their hearts that this giant beast had too much vitality to die so easily. But Esdeth''s cold air is constantly eroding the giant beast''s body, the longer it is frozen, the greater the damage it receives. And after the whole body is frozen, its injuries cannot heal by itself... Kaka! In just ten seconds, a crack appeared in the ice sculpture, and the imperial spirits looked serious, ready to attack at any time. Boom! Roar! The ice sculpture burst suddenly, and the giant beast escaped. Mihawk saw the right moment, flashed past the giant beast with his red steaming body, and used his life to use the trick "Black Knife Flash"! The giant beast paused for a moment. Puff puff puff puff! ! There are countless wounds all over the body, and blood spurts out from everywhere, but its body is too hard, and it doesn''t have the same effect as Mihawk''s before. Even so, the Behemoth took another hit... Fan Wujiu took advantage of this opportunity to cast the magic formula and pulled the hooked soul lock on the giant beast''s shoulder blade, only to hear a "click!" Roar! The giant beast screamed, and Fan Wujiu finally tore off the opponent''s shoulder blade. At this time, a large paper figurine flew towards the giant beast at high speed, raised its huge fist, and smashed it on the head of the giant beast. Boom! On target... Megatron also took off from the ground and slammed into the body of the giant beast at extreme speed. Boom! After being slammed with his body by Megatron, who was extremely defensive, the giant beast''s body suddenly lost its balance, and it was about to fall to the ground. It was completely stunned by this series of attacks. Yasuo, who had just been resurrected and used the Awakening Stone, took this opportunity and was not polite to it. Chapter 447 I saw that after Yasuo opened the door of death, he directly followed up with the move "Blaster''s Last Breath", holding the Dragon Slaying Sword and facing the giant beast whose body was out of balance in the air with a burst of crazy output. Puff puff puff puff puff puff! ! Yasuo, who undoes the restriction and restores his original strength, and opens the door of death to amplify his moves, is terrifying. When Yasuo finished his last cut, the giant''s body had been cut into several sections and fell to the ground. Strangely, Yang Fan, who was in the Shenwei space, did not receive the news that the challenge was successful, and his heart skipped a beat. This is not dead? ? He quickly got out and shouted. "It''s not dead yet, keep attacking!" The imperial spirits were all taken aback when they heard this. This life is too big, right? Namikaze Minato was thinking of using "Ghoul Seal" on the giant beast, and it was the best time for the giant beast to be unable to resist. But Yue Qiluo took a step ahead, and saw her slapping the giant beast''s head with her right hand that was glowing green. "Whoosh!" A black phantom sprang out from the giant beast''s head, trying to escape. But Yue Qiluo grabbed it, took out a piece of paper cut into a villain from his pocket with his left hand, and directly sealed the black phantom inside. ? ? ? This operation dumbfounded Yang Fan and Yulings... Only Fan Wujiu relaxed his grip on the Ecstasy Lock a little, with a thoughtful look on his face. When he heard Yang Fan say that the giant beast was not dead, he also saw the reason and was ready to take action, but the current situation is obviously more in line with his own interests. Although this giant beast is a creature that was forcibly promoted to the holy level by the Ten Thousand Realms, it is far behind the real holy level in all aspects. But if Yueqiluo used its soul to make a paper puppet, it would definitely be much better than using those diamond-level souls of the Soul Race! [Lord Yang Fan, challenge the reward arena on the 20th floor of the ladder, win the death difficulty, reward: get the special skill "Myriad Realms Yuling ¡¤ Breaking the Ban". ¡¿ ¡¾Myriad Realms Royal Spirit¡¤Breaking the Ban¡¿ [Effect]: After using the skill, you can consume double the lifespan spent when extracting the imperial spirit, and permanently break the restriction on a imperial spirit, allowing the imperial spirit to maintain its original strength. ¡¿ [Restriction]: It can only be used on your own Yuling. (CD time: limited to once a month) Fuck! Yang Fan looked at the introduction of this skill, and his eyes immediately lit up. This skill is good! It''s so perfect for me... My imperial spirits are basically UP imperial spirits, and I don''t have to worry about holding them back in the future. And this skill is a match made in heaven with the skill "Blessing of All Worlds" acquired before. One is to consume the power of the world to directly enhance the realm of Yuling, and the other is to spend one''s lifespan to lift the restrictions of the world on Yuling. Why do these two skills feel like a set? ? Sure enough, the skills with the word "Myriad Worlds" are quite awesome, they are simply very simple and rude, as long as you are willing to spend the power of the world and your lifespan, you can directly arrange the imperial spirits for you... The ladder rewards on the twentieth floor did not disappoint him. In other words, now I only need to spend One year of life can directly allow Fan Wujiu to release the restriction and maintain king-level strength? Because I was very lucky at the time, but directly used Fan Wujiu was pulled out in 2010. This skill is not charged according to the strength of the Yuling, but according to the lifespan when the Yuling is drawn, so there is no doubt that Yang Fan intends to use Fan Wujiu as the first Yuling to be lifted. This is the best deal... Only one imperial spirit can be unbanned in a month, and the other imperial spirits can be lined up slowly... Chapter 251： When I carry a king-level spirit-controlling space card with me, it seems that I don''t need to be so obsessed! ? No, no, one king is not enough... Last time, Abyss directly sent a king-level powerhouse to attack him. If only Fan Wu saved a king-level powerhouse, it would be a bit reluctant to fight against the Blue Star king-level powerhouse with Yu Ling and his subordinates. Last time Yan Changfeng brought back more than one king-level corpse! Most of Blue Star''s king-level powerhouses are considered to be a walking force. I''d better keep going... Now life is only ( ) years, it is not enough to use skills against Fan Wujiu, and you have to accumulate some lifespan. It seems that I am starting to lose my life again... But this thing is already the easiest thing for Yang Fan to get, even easier than the power of the world. Just take the time to wait for the competition and then place your bets... He looked at the two dimensional gates in the sky island arena, one for exiting and the other for going to the twenty-first floor. He looked at his remaining combat power again. Jiang Ziya, Namikaze Minato, Fan Wujiu, Yue Qiluo, Dongshiro, Estes, and the disgraced Megatron. Chapter 448 Megatron''s Highlight Moment Xiao Nan couldn''t participate in this kind of battle, so she never summoned her out. The rest of Hancock, Saber, Mihawk and Yasuo have died twice. The bloodline of the phoenix cannot be revived. But Yang Fan feels that he can go to the 21st floor to take a look. If the imperial spirits open the door to death, they may be able to fight, especially Minakaze Minato and Yue Qiluo have a chance to be resurrected. Do as soon as you think of it, say hello to the imperial spirits and directly step into the twenty-first floor. According to the old rules, Yang Fan entered the Shenwei space right after he entered. What the aliens on this level look like is no longer his concern. Boom boom boom! ! Intensive sounds sounded near the imperial spirits, it was the sound of ten flames burning. Two groups of flames suddenly appeared beside Yue Qiluo, and then disappeared in a flash, revealing the figure inside. Two humanoid creatures with a height of nearly three meters, red skin all over, two big horns on their heads, and black short-sleeved shorts armor were waving a scythe at her. big devil? ? Yue Qiluo reacted quickly, and immediately gathered a green energy shield in her hand to block it. Boom! boom! However, these demons were so powerful that they swept Yue Qiluo away with a sickle in an instant, causing her to hit the wall of the underground palace like a shell. Fortunately, there is also a ten thousand realm restriction in the underground palace, otherwise, the power is estimated to smash the wall and cause the underground palace to collapse. After smashing Yue Qiluo, the two big demons didn''t stop, and immediately turned into a ball of flames and disappeared in a flash, and when they reappeared, they were in front of Yue Qiluo again. It turned out to be a kind of teleportation ability... The speed of teleportation is slightly slower than "Flying Thunder God Art", but there is no restriction on the items of the spell, as long as the distance does not exceed the limit, they can teleport to any place in the field of vision. This kind of enemy is really too difficult to deal with... Yue Qiluo, who was caught off guard by the attack, didn''t even have time to release the paper figurine, so she could only keep blocking. However, the great demon''s attack power was too strong, and after several attacks, he chopped Yue Qiluo to death on the spot with a sickle. Make her whole body be wrapped in green light. Seeing that they had dealt with the enemy, the two great demons immediately turned into flames and teleported towards Megatron who was struggling to resist. The situation of the other imperial spirits was not optimistic either. Jiang Ziya and Dong Shilang were beheaded by these powerful and teleporting demons before they could resist for a long time. Namikaze Minato relied on the Kunai who had just shot everywhere, and used the "Flying Thunder God Art" to avoid it. Being constantly chased by two big demons, he has no power to fight back for the time being, so he can only use teleportation to escape. At this time, the effect of Fan Wujiu''s Awakening Stone had expired, and his strength had returned to the peak of the diamond. He also couldn''t withstand the siege of the three big demons. He was already seriously injured, and it was only a matter of time before he died. The best situation was Megatron, who was being besieged by the five big demons who had freed his hands. Although he was beaten and stumbled everywhere, he was not injured. He was even slashed many times by the opponent''s scythe all over his body, without any scars. The only strange thing is that Megatron''s body is glowing with a slight purple light as the big demons continue to chop, and the color is getting thicker and thicker. Finally, after it suffered countless times, the purple light on its body reached a critical point. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The five great demons who besieged Megatron felt a terrifying shock wave attacking them at the same time. Because it was so sudden, the great demons were knocked into the air before they could teleport away. After the five big demons hit the ground, they couldn''t get up again. All the bones and internal organs of their bodies were shattered by this terrifying shock wave. Because Zhenjin will gradually appear purple when it absorbs external kinetic energy attacks, which means that the kinetic energy accumulated by Zhenjin has reached a critical value, and the shock wave can be released at any time. Megatron made good use of this characteristic of his body. After being attacked countless times, he used shock waves to kill five pseudo-holy-level low-level demons in one fell swoop. To put it bluntly, these big demons were unlucky, not only did they not have the means of a holy-level powerhouse, but they also did not have the powerful physique of a holy-level, and they also had a single attack, only slashing with super powerful attack power. This happened to be perfectly restrained by Zhenjin... The most important thing is that the enemies in the normal ladder have no IQ, and their minds are full of killing all the creatures that enter the underground palace. So the three great demons who just killed Fan Wujiu all teleported to Megatron to attack it... Yang Fan, who was watching secretly in the Shenwei space, thought for a while, and still didn''t plan to recall Yue Qiluo, who had just been resurrected, and Namikaze Minato, who was trying his best to avoid it, back to Kari in the Yuling space. Because spending their lifespan allows them to experience life and death, which is good for their breakthrough in realm. Not long after Yue Qiluo came back to life, she fought hard and died again. The paper figurine army she summoned was useless against the big demon. Like cutting leeks, one sickle and one... Perhaps only after she spends some time refining the soul of the giant beast that was just sealed into a paper puppet can she fight against these great demons. Chapter 449 The Silver Dragon of the Space System After the besieged Megatron cooperated with Namikaze Minato, he released Shockwave again, killing the remaining five great demons in seconds. Yang Fan felt that with Megatron''s restraint, the 22nd floor could be beaten. After all, the twenty-second floor is also full of big demons, although Megatron''s own attack can''t kill him at all. But after using vibrating gold to absorb enough kinetic energy, the power is enough to kill them instantly. So keep going up... Facing hundreds of great demons on the 22nd floor, even if Minato Namikaze relied on the "Flying Thunder God Technique" to teleport, he gradually inevitably fell into crisis. There are too many enemies, and they will also teleport skills. Minato knew that he would definitely be attacked if he continued to use the previous method, so he directly opened the door of death to fight against the big demons. But even if he opened the door of death and used Ye Kai, he couldn''t kill the big demon directly, but only injured a few. Even if they use the blood of the phoenix to resurrect and open the gate of death again, they will only severely injure a few of them, and they cannot be killed at all... Don''t look at Megatron''s ability to kill the big demon easily, it doesn''t rely on its own strength. Even if these big demons are just holy-level powerhouses who were forcibly promoted, they can''t be killed directly after the water gate of the diamond peak realm opens the death gate. With Minato dead, all that''s left is to watch Megatron perform. At this time, Megatron was being rubbed against the ground by the big demons, and he had no power to fight back. Even after being knocked to the ground for the first time, it couldn''t get up again, only to see a group of big demons waving sickles wildly around it. The sound of "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!" Fortunately, the speed of accumulating kinetic energy in this way has also been accelerated a lot. When the kinetic energy reaches the critical value. "Boom!" A shock wave was sent out directly. Instantly killed dozens of big demons around its body. Even so, the rest of the enemies were not frightened, and they teleported over and slashed Megatron frantically. Seeing this, Yang Fan knew that this layer was stable. If the big demon didn''t attack Megatron, even if he stood there and gave Megatron a hit, it would be very difficult to kill even one. Thanks to the IQ of these great demons... In the ladder, Yang Fan only saw IQ on the ghosts on the 19th and 20th floors, except for the creatures challenged in the reward room. At that time, the ghosts on these two floors would be afraid of Fan Wujiu and knew how to run for their lives. But Jiang Ziya also killed ghosts easily, but ghosts would not have any fear when facing him. This is a bit puzzling. boom! The fight ended with another shock wave from Megatron. The hundred great demons on the 22nd floor can be said to have been forcibly cheated by Megatron alone, and all of them died... Looking at the Dimensional Gate on the 23rd floor, Yang Fan hesitated, thinking: what if it is this kind of creature that is completely restrained by Zhenjin? Then I guess you can still climb, go in and have a look... Although Megatron''s special imperial spirit has no realm, experiencing life and death has no effect. But five hundred years of life Yang Fan can still afford it. Yang Fan told Megatron about his decision, but Megatron, who had been beaten all the time, didn''t care, and even confidently asked to go up and have a look. Perhaps it was the strong self-confidence that had been given to him after the battle of the great demon just now. Yang Fan and Megatron stepped into the twenty-third floor. After Yang Fan spent a lot of spiritual power to open the Shenwei space and get in, he was shocked. Less than a second after he entered, the Shenwei space was slightly distorted, and then he actually saw a silver western dragon inside. This situation surprised Yang Fan. This giant dragon can actually enter its own divine power space? ? This was the first time he had seen such an inexplicable scene. Before Yang Fan could react, he was burned to death by a mouthful of dragon flames, and was immediately surrounded by green light. After he was resurrected, he didn''t even see the silver dragons in the Shenwei space, so he didn''t know anything. [Lord Yang Fan died on the 23rd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms, the challenge ended. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan died in the ladder (automatic resurrection, lifespan -500)] [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 4940 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ [The lord Yang Fan died in the ladder with eleven imperial spirits, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ [Life -5500, remaining: ( )year. ¡¿ [The resurrection was successful, and all eleven imperial spirits have returned to the imperial spirit space. ¡¿ Yang Fan, who was successfully revived, was speechless for a while, the silver dragon on the 23rd floor can get into the Shenwei space, what a shame! ? Chapter 450 Yang Fan Breakthrough, Promoted to Diamond Fortunately, the gains from just conquering the 21st and 22nd floors of the ladder are not small. The points above the 20th floor are multiplied by 30, and I have contributed 1290 to myself for these two floors. Chapter 252： Points have now been reached , one step closer to becoming a master. After returning to the villa, Yang Fan felt very satisfied with the two rewards, the Power of Law and the Immortal Spirit of Myriad Realms ¡¤ Breaking the Ban. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of the power of law yet, he knows that it is definitely a good thing. Not to mention the ban-breaking skills, when he breaks Fan Wujiu''s ban, the opponent will be a real king-level powerhouse in the future. The legendary Edward Lam should not be as awesome as himself, right? After clearing up his mood, Yang Fan opened the dimension gate of the territory and let all the imperial spirits enter the nightmare training ground. He himself followed in... Now he doesn''t need to continue to suppress the realm, the accumulated lifespan of this month will break Fan Wujiu''s ban. By then, Fan Wujiu would have no problem dealing with the ghosts on the 19th and 20th floors. Even if the big demons on the 21st and 22nd floors were raised to another level, they still couldn''t kill Megatron. As long as they didn''t reach the level of destroying the vibration gold, the stronger their attack power, the faster they would die. In this case, even if Yang Fan improves his realm, the ladder he can climb is still the 22nd floor. After all, he still has no way to conquer the Silver Dragon on the 23rd floor, and the challenge will be over as soon as he dies, and there is no way to hide, so no matter whether he suppresses his strength or not, he will not be able to pass this layer. And climbing a few more floors is just more points, and there is no reward. He himself does not believe that he can climb to the 30th floor with Yuling, so there is no need to suppress the realm in the future. For him, the current ladder is just a place to provide points. After Yang Fan entered the Nightmare training ground, there was a lot of rattling and killing, although the enemies that appeared became stronger and more numerous. But he continued to use various skills for a long time, and in the end he was killed only when his spiritual power ran out. When he was sent out of the training ground, he was merging the memories of fighting inside. Suddenly there was a "click!" in the body, and the already thin barrier was naturally shattered. A large amount of spiritual power poured into his body continuously. When Yang Fan opened his eyes, he had already been successfully promoted to the primary level of diamond, and his promotion was very easy this time due to his solid foundation. At this time, only Xiaonan and Hancock were the only imperial spirits who came out. And all of them have successfully advanced, Xiaonan Diamond Intermediate, Hancock Diamond Advanced. It is really different with the holy land of cultivation, and the cultivation speed of the imperial spirits has been greatly improved. The other imperial spirits who were still fighting in the training ground suddenly found that their realm had been unsealed to the extraordinary level, and the time for fighting increased a lot. After they came out one after another, Jiang Ziya, Yasuo, Dong Shilang and Yue Qiluo, who were at the peak of the extraordinary, all failed to break through. Not to mention Fan Wujiu, the Nightmare training ground didn''t have any effect on his breakthrough, so it was right to increase his combat experience. The last Megatron who came out also went in to accumulate combat experience. But what is gratifying is that the remaining four imperial spirits broke through one after another... Saber, Estes, and Namikaze Minato broke through to the extraordinary middle level, and Mihawk broke through to the extraordinary high level. The original realm of these four imperial spirits is the same, but Mihawk has now surpassed the other three by one level, and there must be reasons why Mihawk loves penance. But Yang Fan felt that maybe his cultivation talent should be stronger. In any case, this time is considered a bumper harvest. Then Yang Fan took the imperial spirits to practice in the holy land of Zhenjin resources circle. Jiang Ziya continued to return to the world of the Three Kingdoms to preside over the overall situation. Now the extraordinary peak Yuling in Yang Fan''s hands can''t be promoted after many times of climbing the ladder and the nightmare training ground. Especially the king-level powerhouse has no effect. In this case, the power of the world is particularly important. According to the timeline in Chaofan Three Kingdoms, troubled times are coming, and a wave of world power must be harvested to help the imperial spirits advance. Coupled with the ban-breaking skills, he slowly produced a few king-level imperial spirits, and when the blue star''s holy level is not released, who can do anything to him? The world is so big, you can go there, and you don''t have to stay in the academy anymore. As for Megatron, who was unable to cultivate, Yang Fan gave it a big burden, and gave him a bunch of equipment design drawings, and asked him to go to Zhenjin Valley and use Zhenjin to make equipment for Yang Fan and other imperial spirits. . There are thousands of spirit stones in the big baggage, use it as food, and try to make it improve its strength as much as possible. Chapter 451 Spider-Man VS Cheng Kun The practice of the Holy Land is not of great help to Yue Qiluo, because the cultivation system is different, but she can refine the soul of the giant beast she obtained before into a paper puppet. By the way, he also digested the soul clan''s vitality that he had taken before. After she finished practicing, Yang Fan asked someone to help her get an identity certificate, so that when she needed to absorb vitality, she could go to the Soul Realm by herself. This is Yang Fan''s first time practicing in the Holy Land of Practice, and the speed is indeed much faster than on Blue Star. This made him look forward to what unexpected gains would be made inside when the restriction of the Holy Land was opened. Time quickly passed three days in the cultivation of Yang Fan and the imperial spirits... It''s the day when the heads-up competition starts on February 7th. The time flow of this world is synchronized with Blue Star, so there is no need to go back to Blue Star. When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan directly entered the competition interface of Wanjie in the holy land of cultivation. "It must be Chengkun! Everyone knows that the people from the Ten Thousand Worlds named after our Dragon Kingdom people have a relatively high chance of winning if they participate in the competition." "Yo Xi! That''s true. The strong in the Dragon Kingdom have a relatively high winning rate. I also bet on Cheng Kun." "I''ll charge you, grandma! What the **** are you running out to do? I was so confident at first, but when I saw your words, I suddenly became disgusted." "Baga! I, the people of Dayinghua Country, can bet on whoever I want. What right do you **** have to point and point? If you are not satisfied, bet on the opposite side!" "I am an oriental from the country of cherry blossoms, what happened to Cheng Kun, who is also an oriental, with my support?" "Sodersler... I''ll just bet on Cheng Kun, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want you to bet on that Westerner." "Made! I feel that Cheng Kun would have won, but if these wind vanes are so messed up, he might lose!" "Wairui Goode! My friends in Sakura Country, Old George is here to thank you." "My friends from the Sakura Kingdom, you are right. Peter Parker is just a spider. How could he be the opponent of the Dragon Kingdom powerhouse?" "..." Because many people in the Sakura Country clearly supported Cheng Kun in the speech area, now the water friends in the Dragon Country are panicking. The water friends in the western countries were very happy. They were not sure whether Spider-Man could win the competition, but after the blessing of the Sakura people, they suddenly felt that Spider-Man would win. Many Westerners began to express their gratitude to the Sakura people in the speech area, and used words to strengthen the opponent''s determination to bet Chengkun. For Westerners, the more people in the country of Sakura bet on Chengkun, the greater their chances of winning. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and both sides of the battle came to the scene, instantly quieting down the noisy speech area. The person on the left is about 1.7 meters tall, and his whole body is covered in red and blue bodysuits, and he also wears a red headgear. The head, shoulders, forearms, calves, chest and back, these parts are all covered in red with a pattern of spider webs intertwined on them, and the rest of the parts are composed of dark blue. There are only a pair of big eyes drawn on the headgear, no nose, ears or mouth, and a small spider pattern on the chest. This dress is very funny. If you have never seen his strength, anyone who sees someone dressed like this will think that this is a clown who likes to catch people''s attention. Spider-Man is now digesting the shock that Ten Thousand Worlds gave him. He was accidentally bitten by a spider infected by radiation, and he gained the same superpowers as a spider, as well as inhuman endurance, reaction, agility and speed. For him who has experienced such a miraculous event. Facing the current weird situation, it has not yet reached a level that is unacceptable to him. The person on the right is a middle-aged monk, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing an apricot robe and black monk shoes. There are nine ring scars on his head, and he looks very kind-hearted. At this time, he is standing with one hand on his chest, and there is a string of Buddhist beads hanging on the tiger''s mouth. The expression was a little bit surprised, but he still tried his best to look like a compassionate and enlightened monk. Although Cheng Kun looked calm on the surface, in fact, his heart was turning upside down. He is different from Spiderman, he can''t accept the current situation at all, and he is trying to think of ways to deal with it. Many water friends were confused when they saw Cheng Kun''s pious appearance, and they really thought that the person who came this time was an eminent monk, and their confidence in him was greatly increased for a while. As far as the images of both sides are concerned, Cheng Kun is much better than the funny Spider-Man. Shuiyou knows that most of the powerhouses related to Buddha are very strong. In the past, some people called Luohan and other Buddhists participated in the competition, and the winning rate was quite high. After Cheng Kun digested the information in his mind for a while, he immediately said to Spider-Man with an expression on his face that he would go to **** if I didn''t. "Amitabha Buddha! The benefactor on the opposite side, the monks are compassionate and cannot kill. The Buddha said: saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Now we are trapped here at the same time. Fate, poor monk... willing to change!" Chapter 452 Cheng Kun''s Miscalculation Hearing what Cheng Kun said, Spiderman felt a pain in the back of his head before he could speak, and his passive ability "Spider Sensing" was activated. This means that Cheng Kun is malicious to him. "Spider Sense" reminds Spider-Man of his danger prediction ability through tingling in the back of the head and increased adrenaline secretion. The pain level triggered by the sensor will increase with the severity of the danger, but for people and things that Parker judges not to be threatening subjectively, such as other superheroes, the spider sensor will not be triggered. Parker looked at the middle-aged monk who was an eminent monk opposite, and thought to himself, isn''t this really too sinister? Too bad I almost believed it... Immediately said with an incredulous look. "Oh! You are so generous, Parker will always remember you, if you can, you will be a good person to the end, commit suicide..." Although Peter Parker is a good man, in his world, if civilians are killed, he will stand up and try his best to rescue them. But this does not mean that he can give up his life because of one person, especially if the other person is a foreigner or pagan who is malicious to him. If thousands of people needed him to sacrifice himself to rescue, he might consider it, but show mercy to a heretic who was clearly an enemy? He Parker is not a fool. This **** liar, hope **** doesn''t cheat, God bless! Cheng Kun was shocked when he heard this. Doesn''t this weird guy have any compassion? I''ve said that, why don''t you sigh and be humble? Why did you tell me to commit suicide? Listen... Is this what people say? ? This guy doesn''t look like a sneak attack... So Cheng Kun started his performance again, and said with a look of compassion. "Amitabha! Almighty, you can''t kill if you are a monk. Suicide is also considered killing. So I have to trouble you, the almighty. After the death of the poor monk, the Buddha will bless you and return home safely." As soon as this remark came out, Spiderman felt a pain in the back of his head again, and then cursed inwardly: Damn, this shameless guy has become more malicious towards me. "Don''t bother the Buddha, I believe in Jesus! Since you insist on me doing it, then I will do what I can to help you!" ? ? ? Cheng Kun finally understood that this guy must be just like himself, he is not a good person at all, and he doesn''t believe in Buddhism, just like that hateful Mingjiao, **** it. It seems that this trick of my own is ineffective against the opponent. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ When Cheng Kun was thinking about how to deal with it, Wanjie''s reminder sounded, which made him stunned for a moment. Spider-Man on the opposite side was also taken aback! Then he quickly realized that due to the distance, Parker walked slowly towards Cheng Kun and asked. "Master! Doesn''t your Buddhist school say that you can sit and transform? How can you say that you can''t commit suicide? You can also sit and transform..." In Cheng Kun''s heart, MMP, Buddhists have a saying about sitting down, but it is only when one''s lifespan is at the end of one''s life or one is seriously injured and unable to hold on. My lively body, if I meditate here, even if I die, I will just starve to death, okay? Chapter 253： However, seeing that the other party is approaching him, and he didn''t make any defensive moves, this is a good thing. Without knowing the opponent''s strength, Cheng Kun likes to play tricks and is unwilling to confront head-on. That''s what a reckless man did, and he disdains it. "The benefactor doesn''t know something. The poor monk has not practiced enough to be able to sit down. I hope the benefactor can give the poor monk a little bit of death, and help the poor monk ascend to the Western Paradise without pain, Amitabha..." Parker didn''t stop on his feet, and continued to walk, but asked in his mouth. "Death point?? What is that??" "Does the benefactor not understand the acupoints? It''s okay... After the benefactor comes, the poor monk will tell you the location of the dead acupoints." At this time, Parker was only a dozen meters away from Cheng Kun, and he stopped talking nonsense to the other party, and suddenly stretched out his right hand, making a very six plus one gesture. Whoosh! I saw a thicker spider thread shot towards Cheng Kun at a high speed, and suddenly dispersed when it got close, turning into a big spider web, trying to cover the opponent. Seeing that the opponent didn''t come over at all, Cheng Kun shot a hidden weapon at himself directly, so he didn''t dare to continue pretending, and retreated sideways and backwards with lightness kung fu. The secretly charged "Phantom Yin Finger" was also aborted. At this time, Parker made the same gesture with his left hand, shot a spider''s thread towards Cheng Kun, and asked jokingly. "Master? Aren''t you going to sacrifice yourself to fulfill me? Then what are you hiding from?" Cheng Kun, who tried his best to avoid the spider silk, cursed. "The poor monk said that he only wants to be stabbed to death, and go to the western bliss without pain, but you actually want to hurt someone with a hidden weapon, what kind of a hero are you?" Chapter 453 Wouldn''t it be nice to have a good time? What a hero? ? Parker just didn''t bother to continue talking to him, just looked at Cheng Kun who was jumping high and thought to himself, is this the magical oriental kung fu? Sure enough, there are some ways, if it is not for the mutation of his body, the other party should be able to deal with him casually. Parker saw that the spider threads he shot fell through, and he had to say that the other party''s reaction and speed were really good. But just saying that is not enough. He looked at Cheng Kun who was deliberately approaching him while avoiding the spider silk. Parker jumped up directly and kicked towards Cheng Kun who was in mid-air. Cheng Kun was taken aback when he saw the opponent''s speed. The opponent''s lightness kung fu was even better than his own... Boom! Cheng Kun, who couldn''t dodge in time, crossed his hands, gathered energy to block, and was sent flying backwards by Parker''s heavy kick. The power directly caused Cheng Kun''s right arm to become red and swollen. This force made Cheng Kun smack his tongue inwardly. It took him a lot of effort to turn around and land safely. Boom! Cheng Kun was not so lucky this time, he was directly punched and flew to the ground a few meters away, and then slid for about ten meters. It turned out that it was Parker who gave a flying kick and then quickly chased him. When he came to Cheng Kun who had just stood still, he punched the opponent''s chest. At this time, Cheng Kun, who fell on the ground, had a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and suffered internal injuries. He struggled to get up, he didn''t get sent to the west by this direct punch, which is considered to be a strong skill. Whoosh! Chengkun couldn''t dodge the spider webs that shot at him afterwards, and his whole body was instantly covered by spider webs, tightly bound. No matter how hard he tries to break free, it will be futile. This is no ordinary spider silk, this is a continuous spider silk that can stop a high-speed train. The strength of the injured Cheng Kun''s arms still couldn''t compare with that of a high-speed train, not to mention that he was enveloped by more than one layer. At this time, he knew that he had fallen, and he was very unwilling to think that the Ming Cult was still alive, but there was nothing he could do about it. "what!" Thinking of the unwillingness, he raised his head to the sky and screamed in the spider web, tried his best to break free again but failed. Then he panted heavily and said to Parker who had come to him. "I lost. There is nothing to say that my skills are inferior to others. Give me a happy one!" Seeing Cheng Kun like this, Parker was not very interested. "You know, our inexplicable life-and-death battle here is not what I hoped for, but there is nothing I can do in the face of this magical Myriad Realms." "Hahaha¡­" Cheng Kun laughed wildly and then shouted loudly. "It''s useless to talk too much! Let''s do it! Remember! This old man''s name is Cheng Kun, "Hunyuan Thunderbolt Hand" Cheng Kun!" Boom! Parker kicked Cheng Kun who was bound by the spider web with a heavy foot. However, there was no sound of the end of the battle. Cheng Kun, who fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof!", and then said weakly with "cough cough!" "You, what the hell, you should use some strength, strength! Give it a pain, can''t you be happy?" Parker also felt a little embarrassed when he heard the words, he didn''t expect this guy to be so resistant to beating. "Okay, okay, I must work hard this time, you are ready!" Cheng Kun has the urge to scold his mother, I''m going to prepare for your uncle? ? Sighing, he closed his eyes, waiting for death to come. Parker leaped high this time, and fell towards Cheng Kun''s body with all his strength. Boom! [The battle ends...Spider-Man, Peter Parker wins. ¡¿ To Yang Fan''s surprise, the speech area was filled with the wailing of the people of Long Kingdom, and there were many people from other eastern countries. Before the start, Yang Fan knew that this was a competition for the people of the Kenglong Kingdom, but he was not obliged to come out to explain the situation, and he didn''t want others to know that he had the ability to foretell. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." This Spiderman is obviously the one in the movie, and Yang Fan is not very interested in him. In addition, Yang Fan is short of life now, so he made a choice without hesitation. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Take a look and now his lifespan has reached year. This number is wrong, the extra 2000 years should be the lifetime reward for breaking through to the diamond level. After he chooses another life span, it is enough for Fan Wujiu to break the ban, which is quite fast. Too lazy to watch the water friends chattering in the speech area, he directly switched to the betting interface to see both sides of the next game. Chapter 454 Forbearance! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 God? [February 14, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Hard to send EUR from yourself! Group, stay!" Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The God of the Gods" Masanari Hattori Hanzo VS "The Four Famous Captors: Cold Blood" Leng Lingqi. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Yang Fan looked at both sides and recalled their performance in their respective worlds. But I found that Hattori Hanzo exists in too many worlds. He exists in several game worlds, several animation worlds, and several novel worlds plus the real world. He was so famous on a small island in his previous life, and the strength of Hattori Hanzo in various worlds varies greatly. In many worlds, he is directly mythical. If it is him in the real world, he is a ninja who knows martial arts! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0; 58/56 army commander. As for the cold-blooded one on the other side, he appears in relatively few worlds, and the difference in strength between him in different worlds is not particularly large. In this case, even Yang Fan finds it difficult to bet. But Hattori Hanzo in this competition has two more words, Masashiri. If Yang Fan remembers correctly, in most worlds, the opponent is only Hattori Hanzo. In the real world, he is called Masanari Hattori, nicknamed "Oni Hanzo". In this way, there is a high probability that this person is the one in the real world. Although Yang Fan wasn''t sure, he felt that the chances of him being the one in the real world were very high. Even Wanjie deliberately made him a self-sufficient EUR! group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 to confuse people with the title of God. Not to mention other Blue Stars, even Yang Fan doesn''t trust the God of War, God of Sword, God of this kind and that God created by Wanjie. So after thinking for a while, he decided to bet on Leng Xue. year. He must be betting on the side that he thinks has a higher winning rate, and the rest is up to Wanjie. The so-called don''t panic if you have enough food in your hands, and life is easy to come by, so even if you are not sure about winning the competition, Yang Fan still bets... After betting, he withdrew from Myriad Realms. The rest of the imperial spirits in the cultivation holy land were practicing hard, Yue Qiluo appeared in front of Yang Fan, looked at him with big timid eyes and said. "Master, give me an ID card!" Yang Fan was startled when he heard this. "Have you refined the soul of that giant beast? Have you digested the vitality you sucked last time?" Yue Qiluo nodded. "Yeah! Already refined, it has been made into a paper puppet, which is very powerful, and the vitality has also been digested." ! ! Isn''t this speed too fast? But this is a good thing. With Yue Qiluo''s digestion speed, it may be faster than their hard work in the holy land of cultivation. "Okay! I''ll go back to Blue Star, you wait for me here!" Yue Qiluo shook her head. "Master, I''ll go with you! I''m going to the Soul Realm alone soon..." "..." What this says... People who don''t know think how long you''ll be away... Isn''t it just a matter of two or three days? ? But if she wants to be together, let''s be together, it''s a trivial matter. After Yang Fan brought Yue Qiluo back to Blue Star, he called Yan Changfeng. Zhou Xinyu''s voice came from the phone. "Student Yang Fan, is there anything you can do with the captain? The captain is not in Bluestar, so it''s the same if you tell me." Yang Fan was stunned for a moment. Yan Changfeng is often away from Blue Star recently, so he must be busy with something important. Although he is a little curious, it is difficult to ask. Then he told Zhou Xinyu about applying for Yue Qiluo''s identity card. Chapter 254： The other party immediately said that there is no problem, it can be done in two hours, and it will be sent to him later. Yang Fan quickly said that he could just go and get it, which was too polite, and he was too embarrassed... But following Zhou Xinyu''s words. "Come and get it? Do you know where to find me? Well, wait at ease and see you in two hours." The other party has said so, so they can only wait. two hours later... After Zhou Xinyu sent her ID card, she said that she was still busy and left in a hurry. Yue Qiluo also reluctantly bid farewell to Yang Fan with her identity card. Yang Fan confessed. "Three days must be enough. At that time, I will directly use the Yuling space card to summon you back, so as to save you from running back and forth, understand?" "alright, I got it¡­" After Yueqiluo left, Yang Fan returned to Zhenjin Resource Realm again, but he didn''t practice immediately. He was going to see how the fish were doing. According to the time, they must have given birth to the Holy Eucharist roe. After leaving the holy land of practice, he flew for several hours and came to the edge of the gold-devouring lake. "grumble!" When some fish found him, they showed their heads and greeted him cheerfully. "Chi Chi Chi!" Afterwards, more and more gold-bitters surfaced, and when they saw him coming, they were extremely happy, constantly jumping on the water surface, and shouting happily. After Yang Fan chatted with them a few words, he jumped into the lake and dived down. Sure enough, at the bottom of the lake in the seed production area he planned for the fish, countless golden things were densely piled up at this time. They are all round objects the size of the thumb to the thumb of the little finger, and the color is also dark and light. This should be the Holy Body fish roe, the different size and color should represent the quality of the fish roe. Chapter 455 Harvesting the Eucharistic Fish Roe Yang Fan looked at the gold devourers gathered in the distance, staring at him curiously. ? ? ? Why don''t you want to come here? Isn''t it very close to yourself? ? Then Yang Fan turned his head to look at the large number of fish roe under his body, touched them quickly with his hands, and put them all into the Qiankun Ring. He happily filled the fish roe, completely oblivious to the unbelievable eyes of all the gold-eaters, as if they were shocked by his actions. After he finished loading, he looked at the last one, thought for a while, and threw it into his mouth to chew. "Crack!" It was not as hard as imagined, and just after swallowing it, I felt a warm current enter the body, like a small stream of mysterious energy scattered around the body. After a while, the mysterious energy disappeared, and Yang Fan felt that his physical fitness had improved significantly. The effect was better than eating fish, but the taste was really not comparable to eating meat. The money eaters around looked at each other after seeing Yang Fan''s actions, their eyes were very complicated, with disgust and questioning in them. Jin Jin all communicated curiously. "Gee???" (Can this stuff be eaten?) "Gee...?" (Are you going to try?) "Chi! Chi Chi?" (Fuck off! Why don''t you go?) Yang Fan felt that the surrounding gold eaters were a little noisy, so he turned his head and looked over curiously. After seeing his eyes, the gold eaters fell silent instantly, and looked at him with slightly weird eyes, as if expressing "We don''t despise you..." Yang Fan has already reacted now, combined with the actions of the gold eaters who were unwilling to get too close to the fish roe before, it is obvious that these stupid fish are disgusted with the fish roe they secrete. But this is a good thing, if they also eat fish roe, how can I gain so much? Have they been eaten already? Just dislike it, this kind of miraculous fish roe, which can continuously strengthen the body, can be eaten by oneself and the imperial spirits, it is a waste to eat it for the gold eaters, they should just eat the metal obediently. correct! I have collected so much, but I haven''t seen any special fish roe! Is there not much difference between eating vibration gold and alloy? Thinking of this, Yang Fan quickly went ashore, and summoned the ten huge fish that had been marked before, specially used to eat Zhenjin. After a brief exchange, I know that they have not been fully digested and it will take some time. Zhenjin is really unique... Then Yang Fan stored the holy body fish roe in the territorial space first, and began to transport a large amount of alloy to the fish with the Qiankun Ring. And praised them, instructing them to secrete fish roe in this area like this time in the future. The fish who got the praise expressed their happiness, and they all sent Yang Fan off with joyful cries. Yang Fan returned to the holy land of practice and continued to practice "Primitive Yuxu Jue". Time always passed quickly during cultivation, and three days passed without feeling it. Yang Fan directly used the Yuling Space Card to summon Yueqiluo back. "Master! I''m back." Looking at the smiling Lori in front of him, he knew that the trip was going well. "Hurry up and digest!" Yue Qiluo came over and shook Yang Fan''s arm with both hands, and said pitifully. "Master, can I make a suggestion?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, touched her small head with his hand and said. "Of course! Tell me!" "I want to go to the extraordinary soul domain, so that I can practice faster." Hearing this suggestion, Yang Fan suddenly realized. After his realm has improved, Yue Qiluo''s strength has now been lifted to the elementary level of extraordinary, so that''s why he came up with this idea. But Yang Fan was a little worried about her safety. After all, in the Transcendent Soul Realm, there must be many high-level or even peak Soul Clan members. These are not the **** in the ladder, they came up through real practice. He was considering whether to let Fan Wujiu accompany Yue Qiluo for a trip after Fan Wujiu broke the ban? Yue Qiluo also saw his worry at this time, shook his arm again and said. "Master, I am very strong, and A Beast has already done a good job, and it is impossible for those extraordinary peaks of the soul race to be its opponent." After she finished speaking, she waved her small fist, as if I was cruel and would bite. The appearance is so cute, it directly makes Yang Fan laugh. He thought for a while, and the beast Yue Qiluo was talking about was a paper puppet made of the soul of the giant beast in the ladder, and his strength must be nothing to speak of. But he still thinks that Fan Wujiu should accompany Yue Qiluo to see if the other party has the ability to absorb vitality independently in the extraordinary soul domain. After all, safety is the most important thing. Chapter 456 When Yang Fan told Yue Qiluo about his thoughts, she immediately felt unhappy and always felt that she was underestimated by the Master. But she also knew in her heart that the Master cared about her, so she agreed and made up her mind that she must perform well and not let the Master look down upon her. After making an agreement with Yue Qiluo, Yang Fan started to practice again. Yue Qiluo also found a place to digest the results of her trip to Soul Realm this time. ¡ª¡ª In the sky of Haoyue City, there is a dignified middle-aged man walking slowly. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, dressed in a black Tang suit, with a beard and a big back, and he is walking in the sky like he is walking on flat ground. Suddenly, an afterimage flashed past the gate of the God of War Academy, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the majestic man. The majestic man was not surprised, as if he knew that the other party would come, he just said respectfully. "Brother Li, long time no see..." The person who came was Lao Li, who was guarding the gate of the God of War Academy. This dry old man who had been idling all the time had a serious expression on his face at this moment. "You actually returned to Blue Star? Why? Don''t worry about us old guys?" The majestic man shook his head. "How is it possible? Brother Li is still as joking as ever." Lao Li thought for a while and asked in a deep voice. "Then why are you back? What happened over there?" "Isn''t something going on over there at any time? Don''t worry, it won''t have any impact on Blue Star in a short time." Old Li nodded thoughtfully, thinking about it, if something really happened, it would be impossible for him to have no news at all. "Since you have nothing to do, go back! Why are you wandering around every day?" The majestic man smiled wryly. "Brother Li! You drove me away just after I came back? We haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years! You won''t..." "Shut up! If you have something to say, get out of here!" "..." The majestic man who was interrupted was speechless for a while, and then waved his hand, forming a sound-proof barrier around him. Then he said in a serious tone. "Eddie Lam has appeared!" Old Li was taken aback when he heard this! I was also shocked by the news and asked hurriedly. "Where is that kid?" Seeing the anxious Lao Li, the majestic man was not surprised, and said slowly. "Seven days ago, two saints from the Sunyao family who killed one of the three Yao tribes, haunted the Sagittarius galaxy three days ago. Judging from the trajectory of his actions, he should have come towards the blue star." "Perhaps he is already somewhere near the blue star. If he doesn''t show up intentionally, we won''t be able to find out at all. Brother Li, what has Edward Lam been doing all these years? Just tell me! Don''t you believe me? ?" Lao Li frowned after hearing the words and recalled that since Yi Lin entered the underworld twenty years ago, he seemed to be looking for something all the time, and finally disappeared directly for more than ten years. Lao Li knew that Lin Yi must have met something, but the other party did not tell anyone, including him. Many people thought that because of their relationship with Lin Yi, they must know about the other party''s affairs. In fact, Lao Li''s eyes were darkened and he didn''t know anything, but he believed that Lin Yi must have his considerations if the other party didn''t tell him. "I said it earlier, I really don''t know, believe it or not, it''s up to you, what do you think now?" The majestic man hesitated and said. "We have two thoughts. First, since Yi Lin is most likely to find you when he returns to Blue Star, Brother Li, I would like to ask you to help us with a sentence: The seal of the underworld has been loosened, and the opening time is not far away. Far." Old Li nodded his head when he heard this. The matter of the Nether Realm is related to the survival of the Dragon Kingdom, and even the survival of the Blue Star human beings, after all, it is too terrifying. Fortunately, the forces inside are messy, and the enemies are not of one mind. Lao Li must take the other party''s words. But I''m afraid that Edward Lam won''t find me... Chapter 255： "What about number two? Isn''t it two thoughts?" The majestic man said in a somewhat unconfident tone. "This idea was proposed by Zang Qianji, asking whether it is possible that Lin Yi appeared because of the next legend..." ? ? ? Lao Li was a little stunned by this hasty idea. Lin Yi, who had disappeared for more than ten years, showed up because of that boy Yang Fan? ? Although it sounds absurd, but when I think about it carefully, I think it is not impossible... Yang Fan is now at the top of the Qianlong list with an 18-year-old diamond rank. Lin Yi must know this information. The other party disappeared, but no one would believe that Edward Lam would not enter the Myriad Realms for more than ten years, would he bet? If Lin Yi also thinks that Yang Fan has the talent of a legend, then Zang Qianji''s speculation is really very possible. After all, Old Li doesn''t know anything about the legends... Chapter 457 Forbearance! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 will lose to the catcher? Then Lao Li asked suspiciously. "Then what do you think?" "Let Yang Fan help to lead the conversation. If he goes out, you must not follow him. It will be troublesome if you don''t show up with Edward Lin. The underworld needs him..." Lao Li wanted to refute. He felt that Yang Fan was not strong enough to protect himself, but his thoughts were seen through by the majestic man. "Brother Li, although I''m not a legend, you can tell from Yi Lin Yi that legends can''t be cultivated in a greenhouse, right?" Lao Li also knew this truth, but after more than a hundred years, he finally found a seedling who was not inferior to Edward Lam, and even had a potential higher than that of Edward Lam back then. If this accidentally dies, who can bear it? Finally, Lao Li sighed. "Let''s see if Lam Yik will come to me first! It''s alright, I know the matter, you can go back!" The majestic man nodded, "Swoosh!" He rushed into the sky and disappeared. He knew very well that although Lao Li was usually idle, he was absolutely unambiguous about business, so he left with confidence. Lao Li stood alone in the empty sky, his face a little melancholy. "Boy Lin Yi, what is more important than the affairs of the underworld? I can let you go for more than ten years..." ¡ª¡ª four days later... The time came to February 14th, the day when the heads-up competition began. This competition is of great significance to Yang Fan, not that there is any problem with the competition itself. It''s because if nothing else happens, after this competition is over, he will have a king-level imperial spirit. And it''s not the kind of forced promotion. Fan Wujiu was originally a king, and it was just to restore his strength. There will be no situations where there are only realms in the ladder and everything else is pulled down. This situation also reminded Yang Fan that he had to take his time when using the Blessing of Myriad Worlds skill to improve the spirit realm. There must be enough time for the imperial spirits to digest every level of promotion, and strive to achieve the strength that can correspond to the realm. Because he doubts whether those creatures in the ladder were raised by the blessing of the world, which is very likely. If he blesses the imperial spirits into the kind of garbage in the ladder, then he will have nowhere to cry... Therefore, it is still necessary to use snacks to train the imperial spirits. Fortunately, climbing the ladder and entering the nightmare training ground to fight every month is very effective in training the actual combat ability of the imperial spirits. When the time was approaching 6:00 pm, Yang Fan, who was practicing in the holy land of cultivation, directly received his kung fu and entered the competition interface of Ten Thousand Realms. "Yoxi! Forbearance! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The God of the Ones is here, and the Ten Thousand Realms will finally start to favor my Great Cherry Blossom Kingdom?" "You must take over the Lord! In the words of the Dragon Kingdom: Whose children cry every day? Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi!" "Even Ten Thousand Years of Renminbi! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 is so powerful, this Renfa EUR! Group, stay! Stay9:8#0>2! 0;58/56 Isn''t it a sure win for the God of the Hunters to catch up? We must make a big bet, and it''s time for us to return a wave of blood." "Sodersler! It''s a pity that many Chinese people have been cheated to death recently, and they can''t stand up..." "Hurry up! Bet on the opposite side, bet on Leng Lingqi, many weather vanes are betting on the belly Hanzo Masanari." "It''s been a long time ago, and the gods found by Wanjie dare to believe it? No wonder the people of Sakura Country are the weathervanes! Who are you going to cheat?" "Counting those gods of war, sword gods, fighter gods, etc., I think this is the Welfare Bureau!" "I''m a little worried. These gods have lost in various ways before. Will it be true this time?" "What are you worried about? The people of Sakura Country are prophets, and it''s rare to see them make mistakes! And how can there be a real **** who can call Ninfa EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 God of God of?" "Eight Ga! Even if Hattori-kun is not a real god, don''t you dare to send EUR from! Group, stay! Will those who stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 lose to the police? I really think we are ignorant of?" "..." Seeing the discussion among the water friends, even Yang Fan felt emotional, this time he might bet right. There are so many people from the Sakura country, who is not the one in history. In the end, they will become the ones in history because of the weather vane, right? It has to be said that even Yang Fan recognized the bellwethers of the Sakura people after seeing many discussions among the water friends. I also have to admire their betting ability, that is really awesome... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the battle came to the scene to interrupt the debate among the water friends. The person on the left is a ninja who is less than 1.7 meters tall and wears metal armor! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56. Why can you tell at a glance that the other party is forbearing to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56? Because although he is wearing armor on his upper body, his head is covered with black ninja hair EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The turban, only revealing a pair of slender and deep eyes. The lower body is wearing black ninja hair from EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 with trousers and shoes, and a long sword hanging from his waist. At this time, he was scanning the surroundings with serious eyes. If you look carefully, you can find that there is still a trace of astonishment and panic in his eyes. Since I was a child, I was forced to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56, Hattori Hanzo, who has been trained intensively all the year round, will generally not show a look of panic, unless you can''t bear the EUR! group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 stay... Chapter 458 Hattori Hanzo VS Cold-Blooded But what happened now did have a great impact on Hattori Hanzo, and he tried it, this is not a dream. Although he was a little panicked, it wasn''t up to the level of fear. The world he lived in was full of wars, and the concept that human life was worthless had been deeply rooted in his heart since he was born. The education he received since he was a child has made him disregard his own life and death, and serve wholeheartedly for the martial arts prosperity of the main family, the Tokugawa family. He can commit seppuku in minutes for the master''s sake, so he can only say that he will do his best if he can go back this time. When Hattori Hanzo turned his eyes to his opponent, he saw that the opponent was close to 1.8 meters tall, wearing a black classical gown, with a long sword hanging from his waist. The other party has a face as firm as granite but still handsome, with a kind of innate cold shore. She was born with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, a nose and forehead, beautiful eyebrows and tiger eyes, and her eyes are sharp and sharp. His hands were slender and powerful, with protruding knuckles. The expression is very stern, giving people the feeling that it is colder and sharper than the sword''s edge. Just standing there gave people a murderous feeling. Hattori Hanzo knew that this person must be not simple, so he was much more vigilant. The two just stared at each other without speaking. until one sound. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ interrupted their gaze. Cold-blooded and murderous, he slowly walked towards him under Hattori Hanzo''s vigilant eyes. "Ming people?" Looking at the other party''s dress, two thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. One is those sneaky people in the Jianghu of the Ming Dynasty who dare not look at people with their true colors. The second is the forbearance of Fusang country, EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56... So I have this question. But it''s just a casual question. To him, the two kinds of people are almost the same, and they are both people who can be killed... Hattori Hanzo has already seen that the other party is a foreigner, because in his world, his country basically uses long spears and wave knives. Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Scythe, but no long sword. For him, there is no difference between outsiders and foreigners. He is in troubled times, even if he treats his own people, he still will not show mercy. There are only two kinds of people in his life, friends and enemies... He also walked towards Leng Xue without fear, and said lightly. "The person who killed you!" Leng Xue kept walking, but nodded indifferently after hearing the words. "Just what I want!" When the distance between the two was getting closer, Hattori Hanzo suddenly moved. I saw his footsteps speeding up instantly, and his hands kept making the motion of throwing things forward. Just listen to the sound of "whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Dozens of coins are issued in EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The dart flies towards the cold blood at extreme speed. His cold-blooded eyes froze, and his figure kept dodging left and right, appearing very relaxed. After a while he stopped his figure, and these dozens of ninjas sent EUR from them! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 None of the darts hit him. Hattori Hanzo was not surprised when he saw this situation, because he knew very well that if the other party was dealt with so easily, it would not give him a sense of danger. He kept moving, still running fast, and continued to shoot the ninja EUR from his hand! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 dart. "brush!" "Ding ding ding!" When the two sides were getting closer, Leng Xue directly pulled out his long sword with his backhand, swung it a few times, and then sent EUR from the incoming ninja! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 All the darts fly. His posture of holding the sword is different from others, holding the sword with the backhand, which is quite similar to Ninja hair EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 are somewhat similar. The sword technique he uses is "Forty-Nine Ways Nameless Quick Sword". Every sword was swung just right, and the hidden weapons couldn''t get close to him at all. Hattori Hanzo frowned when he saw the opponent''s fast backhand that didn''t reveal anything. His expression was extremely serious. He is shooting the last ninja EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 After the dart, he quickly pulled out the Taidao from his waist, bent forward and rushed forward. When he was approaching Leng Xue, his body deliberately paused, trying to use the sudden speed change to disrupt the opponent''s judgment of his attack rhythm, in order to obtain an unexpected effect. Naihe''s cold-blooded eyes are vicious, and he is bold in art, and he doesn''t care about Hattori Hanzo''s sudden shift. He was full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit, and instantly used lightness kung fu to speed up his steps and quickly swipe towards the opponent. He did not slow down at all, and used a quick slash. when! thump thump thump! The sound of sword collision sounded, and Hattori Hanzo was repelled a few steps. The cold-blooded sudden acceleration is similar to Hattori Hanzo''s speed change. As a result, Hattori Hanzo could only hastily parry, and the sword that had been stored for a long time could not be used, and because of the lack of strength, he was repelled. Leng Xue tapped his toes lightly, his body was half in the air, and he chased Hattori Hanzo with his sword. "Dang Dang Dang!" I saw that the cold-blooded sword was faster than the sword, making Hattori Hanzo, who had rich combat experience, completely overwhelmed and retreated again and again. Chapter 256： Chapter 459 Saint Seiya and Admiral Hattori Hanzo, who had parried several swords in a row, had no power to fight back, and was secretly frightened. Leng Xue seized the opportunity, and with a flash, he brushed past him. There was only a sound of "Puff!". With his back to Hattori Hanzo''s cold blood, he said a word. "ended¡­" Hattori Hanzo''s eyes widened and he fell slowly to the ground. [The battle is over... Four famous arresters, Leng-Blood, Leng Ling abandons victory. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." Yang Fan is happy now, with this A lifespan of one year is equivalent to having the imperial spirit of a king-level powerhouse. This is Yan Changfeng''s level. If Fan Wujiu is brought to the Three Kingdoms, he can do whatever he wants! What are you waiting for Dong Zhuo to come to Beijing? Waiting for that fat man to coerce the emperor to make the princes? ? After Liu Hong burps, isn''t it delicious if I take people directly to Beijing? Dong Zhuo will be beaten away by the princes of the 18th Route, I allow them to come to the 28th Route, shall we touch it? If Liu Hong wasn''t about to die, he could have directly led someone to kill him. But if you do this, everyone in the world will definitely have great opinions and resentment towards you, and even the loyalty of your subordinates may be shaken. As the first world he plans to dominate, Yang Fan is still unwilling to rule in an overly extreme and cruel way. His goal is not the Transcendent Three Kingdoms world at all, but to lay a solid foundation for future rankings. There are no precious resources in that world, the most valuable are talents and the power of the world. So there is no need to force the vast majority of talents to be enemies with oneself. After the world is integrated into the territorial space, talents are still needed to help oneself govern. At that time, they will also be free from the shackles of the original world. Talented people can break through the restrictions of the Transcendent level by concentrating on cultivation. At that time, these will all belong to their own combat power. Extraordinary level or even King level combat power is not low! A powerful commander, coupled with the unique military power and battle formation in that world, if he is trained well, it is not impossible to fight against the holy-level powerhouse in the future! Thinking of this, Yang Fan even felt that even if there was only one side of the world, as long as he managed it well, he could still put himself on the list. Yan Changfeng once said that the condition for being on the land list is to look at the comprehensive strength, including the combat power in the imperial spirit and the territory, and to dominate at least one side of the world. Even if it is Yan Changfeng, the strongest among his Yu Ling and his subordinates is the same as him at the peak of the king level. He doesn''t have any holy spirits or subordinates. Since the rule of the land list is that after I am promoted to the holy rank, I will automatically leave the ground list, so Yan Changfeng''s ranking on the list is still very high. From this point of view, Yang Fan has a good chance to be on the list within a short time after becoming the master. It is relatively easy for others to become a master, just spend time accumulating points, and it is not difficult to become the master of a low-level world, but it is almost impossible to be on the list. But for Yang Fan, this is exactly the opposite. The overall combat power can easily reach the standard. When the points are enough to rise to the master, it is estimated that he already has the overall strength to be on the list. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ After receiving the lifespan, Yang Fan happily turned to the betting interface to take a look at the two sides in the next game. [February 21st, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Golden Saint Virgo" Shaka VS "Admiral Red Dog" Sakaski. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! I finally figured out two more powerful characters, but Akainu and Mihawk are characters from the same world, and when Mihawk was drawn, he was only the pinnacle of diamonds. Calculated in this way, there is a high probability that Akainu is also the strength of the peak diamond, and it is not certain whether he can even beat Mihawk. But Shaka''s strength is among the best among all gold saints. Because he is the only one who has comprehended the eighth sense Alaya consciousness without the divine blood of Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom. Also known as "the person closest to God!" Legend has it that he is the reincarnation of the Buddha, so he can talk to the gods and Buddhas of his world. Although the realm of gods and Buddhas in his world is not necessarily very high, after all, the gods in the West are relatively weak. But Yang Fan reckoned that since he was called a god, he would at least have a holy level when converted to Blue Star, and the fighting power reflected in the world of saints is still very high. As for **** kings like Zeus, they should surpass the holy level. Chapter 460 Fan Wujiu "Breaking the Prohibition" Calculated in this way, then Shaka is at least a strong man with extraordinary or even king-level strength. It should not be difficult to fight Akainu, the combat power of the Saint Seiya world will definitely crush the world of One Piece... So after Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, he directly patted on Sha Jia. years of life. now left ( )year. When Yang Fan was about to withdraw from Myriad Realms to break the ban for Fan Wujiu, he suddenly saw some comments from water friends and almost laughed out loud. "Admiral! It''s actually an admiral! Is this navy the one I thought? Who wants to popularize it?" "It should be? Who can be sure? After all, there are too many worlds..." "Do you think of the vice admiral who participated in the competition many years ago, Monkey D Karp? He is indeed a powerful kid." "It seems that there are quite a few people who have recorded that vice admiral! No wonder, after all, it has only been about 20 years, and it is normal for many people to know." "I don''t know! Do you have a big science popularization? Is the vice admiral very strong?" "It''s not that he is very strong. The battle was too short at that time, and his strength didn''t show much. The opponent was a monster, and he was smashed to death with one punch." "Anyway, it''s right that he''s a well-recorded character from the Myriad Worlds. The point is that he''s just a lieutenant general. This time, he''s a general. What does that mean? I don''t need to say more, do I?" "Emma! The general is definitely stronger! Sisters, this one is worth fighting for! I bet first as a respect." "But I don''t think the title of this golden saint is like a weak person! What should I do if I step on a thunder?" "Gold? How strong can a gold rank be? It''s not enough for Karp to punch. There''s nothing wrong with betting on a general." "Is there anything wrong with the gods? With the word gold, it is a gold level? What about other people who are still saints? Don''t you say he is a saint level powerhouse?" "But there is a vice admiral on record, who would dare to bet on a Shaka whose strength is unknown? Anyway, I think the general has a high winning rate..." "..." Yang Fan only found out after reading the comments of these water friends. It turned out that Garp had been in the ring before, and it was recorded by many people. Seeing the title of admiral, people thought of him. The problem is, although Garp is a lieutenant general, his strength is estimated to be higher than that of a marshal! And even if Karp plays, it is very likely that he will not be Shaka''s opponent. It seems that Karp, who had once fought once, is going to kill many people this time. This old man has unintentionally become an accomplice of Wanjie. After Yang Fan understood the situation, he did not continue to watch, and directly exited Myriad Realms. After returning to the holy land of Zhenjin resource circle, he found Fan Wujiu''s location in the mist. Fan Wujiu, who was practicing, also sensed that Yang Fan was standing near him and looking at him. So he asked after receiving his credit. "Master, are you looking for me?" Yang Fan nodded and said with a smile. "Come to break the restriction for you and restore your original strength." Fan Wujiu was taken aback when he heard this! Looking at the somewhat excited Yang Fan in disbelief, he thought to himself, the Master actually has a way to break the restriction of the Ten Thousand Realms? ? Immediately, a rare gleam of joy appeared on his angry face. "How should I cooperate with Master?" Fan Wujiu never doubted the authenticity of Yang Fan''s words, he completely trusted his Master. The Master said that if he can break his own restriction, then he will be able to break it. Even if there was any accident that caused the failure to break, it must be something wrong with my physique and mood, and it cannot be the master''s mistake. Yang Fan shook his head and said. "You don''t need to cooperate, just calm down and feel it." After finishing speaking, he directly used the skill of "Spirit of the World - Breaking the Ban" on Fan Wujiu. [Using this skill on the target will consume life Years at a cost, yes/no use. ¡¿ "Yes!" Then I saw a golden light descending from the sky, instantly enveloping Fan Wujiu''s body, and then disappeared in a flash. ¡¾life- , remaining ( ). ¡¿ ! ! This is the end? So fast? At this time, Fan Wujiu felt his physical condition, and found that the restraint in his body had disappeared, and his strength and realm had fully recovered. Very happy in my heart, I cupped my hands at Yang Fan. "Thank you, Master, for fulfillment!" Yang Fan only felt that Fan Wujiu in front of him had a lot more yin energy, and his aura was much more terrifying. He was like a prehistoric beast that would choose someone to devour. It should be because he just recovered his strength and didn''t hide his breath for a while. This awakened all the surrounding cultivating imperial spirits, and they all quickly came to this side, surrounded Yang Fan and stared at Fan Wujiu in a daze. Fan Wujiu also reacted, quickly restrained his breath, and then said to Yang Fan in an embarrassed tone. "Master, I am happy for a while, no..." "No problem!" Yang Fan waved his hand directly to indicate that it''s okay, and then explained to the imperial spirits about the ban-breaking skills. Chapter 257： Chapter 461 Cost-Effectiveness of Yuling Breaking the Ban After listening to Yang Fan''s explanation, the imperial spirits were all very interested in breaking the forbidden skills. But thinking that using this skill requires longevity, they can''t help Yang Fan earn it. They all looked at Yang Fan with longing eyes. After all, no one likes their own strength being limited. Except for Xiaonan and Hancock, they no longer need to break the ban, and even speed up their practice to try not to be caught up by Yang Fan. For this, Yang Fan also has his own thinking. If the ban is broken, he must first pay attention to the cost-effective ones, and it is impossible to join the imperial spirits in the order. And he has already thought about the next candidate to lift the ban, which is Yasuo. This guy is at the peak of the extraordinary, and it only cost him when he was pumped Years, the price/performance ratio is very high. Then there will be Mihawk, Saber and Estes, who will become his spirit first. Although the realm of these imperial spirits is not as good as Dong Shilang and Jiang Ziya, they are better at the price-performance ratio! The tallest of them are all drawn with a lifespan of 5,000 years. Just winning one bet is enough to unblock them all in one go. The least cost-effective ones belong to Xiao Nan, who spent a lot of time pumping her at that time. Although I added some spirit weapons and a kaleidoscope Sharingan, to break the ban on her, I still have to count the lifespan it took to draw her. It can only be said that fortunately she has a low level and does not need to be unblocked... Yang Fan told the imperial spirits directly that they would break the ban slowly, so there was no need to worry. Anyway, lifespan is not difficult for him to obtain. What he wants now is to quickly become the master, and then it will be easier to draw the king-level imperial spirit. Being able to draw Fan Wujiu was entirely due to his extreme luck at the time, and it must be extremely difficult to draw another king. Another thing is to work hard to gain the power of the world, so that you can forcibly raise the king-level Yuling out. Although Yang Fan has grown up very fast, he also has a big disadvantage, that is, he has been in Blue Star for too short a time. It''s been less than a year since... Other people''s ladder points are accumulated over the years, and he really can''t think about being promoted to the master soon. Another shortcoming is that so far, only one side of the Transcendent Three Kingdoms can gain the power of the world. The most common way to get World Link Stones is the annual leaderboard rewards. Many people get World Link Stones by receiving rewards every year. This is also his shortcoming. He thought, he didn''t know that the power of the world of the Three Kingdoms was enough to raise a few king-level imperial spirits, after all, the level of this world is not high. The opportunity to dominate another world is really not for everyone. The vast majority of people have never been on the list in their entire lives, let alone challenged the tenth floor of the ladder. This kind of people has almost no way to obtain the world connection stone, so it is impossible for them to have the opportunity to dominate a world, and they are completely isolated from the list. It''s really a drought to death, a flood to death... Of course, if others are willing to give you their World Link Stone, it is also yours, but how many people are willing to give such a precious thing? It is not useless for others to take the power of the world, on the contrary it is very precious. Although others cannot use the power of the world to elevate the spirit realm, but many functions in Wanjie can use the power of the world as lifespan! Not everyone can gain lifespan as easily as Yang Fan. Even Yan Changfeng said that those functions in Ten Thousand Realms that can use the power of the world instead of the lifespan, do not need to hesitate, and pay the bill directly with the power of the world. So sending out the World Link Stone is equivalent to giving away a lot of lifespan, and there are too few people who do this, and it is estimated that the sons or daughters of big bosses will have this kind of treatment. Now that the imperial spirits have stopped practicing, Yang Fan took out a large amount of holy body fish seeds and distributed them to the imperial spirits except Dong Shilang and Fan Wujiu, and told them the efficacy. The imperial spirits were very surprised after eating one, and they all felt that the effect was so good, thinking that in the future, they would eat this thing continuously, and their combat effectiveness would definitely have a qualitative leap. Just relying on abnormal physique is enough to defeat the enemy by leapfrogging. It''s just that I don''t know where the promotion limit of the holy body fish roe is. Yang Fan sighed as he looked at the two soulless Yulings. Since he had the benefit of unlimited fish roe, he should take as little ghost cultivators as possible in the future! Although they have the benefit of physical immunity, how many pure physical attacks does Blue Star have? After making up his mind, Yang Fan asked Yue Qiluo. "Have you finished digesting the previous one?" Of course Yue Qiluo knew what he was asking, so she looked at him expectantly and nodded. "Hmm! Digested..." Chapter 462 Old Li Was Shocked Then Yang Fan asked the imperial spirits to continue their cultivation, and turned to Fan Wujiu, who stayed behind, and told about accompanying Yue Qiluo to the Transcendent Soul Realm. Of course, Fan Wujiu didn''t have any opinion when the master spoke. Afterwards, the three of them returned to Blue Star, and Yang Fan was going to get Fan Wujiu an identity card as well as find them a map to the Transcendent Soul Domain. In the villa, Yang Fan called Yan Changfeng again, and Zhou Xinyu answered it. Hearing that Yang Fan wanted to apply for an identity card for Yu Ling, she said speechlessly. "Student Yang Fan, can''t you get all the Yuling identity cards that need to go out independently at one go?" "..." Yang Fan was also a little embarrassed when he heard the words, but this was indeed an accident, a standard emergency... Before, he really didn''t think of letting Fan Wujiu, who was promoted to the king level, accompany Yue Qiluo to the extraordinary level soul domain to absorb the vitality of the soul clansmen, and seal their souls to make paper puppets. Seeing that Yang Fan on the other side of the phone did not speak, Zhou Xinyu continued to ask. "Is there any other Yuling to do?" Yang Fan thought about it, the other imperial spirits were all practicing in the Holy Land, and they really didn''t have anything to do independently in Blue Star. Moreover, it will take two hours to make one, which cannot be mass-produced. Ordinary people who want to do it for Yuling have to make an appointment with the official in advance, and then wait in line for notification. He was able to get it so quickly, and it was because of the face of the Storm that he did it so quickly. "Not for the time being, please trouble Sister Xinyu." "I''ll send it to you in two hours..." ¡ª¡ª At this time, at the gate of the God of War Academy, Lao Li, who was watching movies on the computer in the guard room, suddenly froze for a moment. Consciously walked around Yang Fan''s villa carefully, and stayed on Fan Wujiu for a while. "hiss!" Lao Li suddenly gasped, feeling extremely shocked. I complained in my heart: What the **** is going on? ? Why did that gloomy guy suddenly become a high-ranking king? ? This is **** outrageous Open the door for outrageous, outrageous home... Lao Li completely lost his usual composure, disappeared in a flash, stopped watching movies, and forgot to turn off the computer... Although the concealment formation that Yan Changfeng arranged for Yang Fan was high-level, it could only be effective at the king level at most. For a strong man of Lao Li''s level, it was like a fake. Everything in the God of War Academy cannot be hidden from him, and he is the one who really makes no one dare to come to the God of War Academy to make a fool of himself. ¡ª¡ª Fan Wujiu in the villa suddenly had a vague feeling of being spied on, which made him a little uncomfortable. He thought of something for a while, and scanned the vicinity of the villa carefully with his consciousness, but found nothing. Although he felt it vaguely, he didn''t know where this peek came from. Now that feeling has completely disappeared, and there is no abnormality found around, everything is like his hallucination. But he can be sure that someone has indeed spied on him. This made him instantly vigilant, ready to protect Yang Fan at any time. Fan Wujiu''s move shocked Lao Li who was hiding in the sky of Yang Fan''s villa. I screamed in my heart: fake? ? This guy can sense his own consciousness? ? Regarding this matter, Lao Li was very disturbed, but he also came to a conclusion. That is, Yang Fan, the gloomy imperial spirit, is not simple. Because for countless years, in the face of his consciousness detection, except for Lin Yi in the king-level period, no clues have been found by any king-level, even Yan Changfeng is no exception. Not to mention the king level, many holy levels don''t even think about sensing clues. So what happened to Yang Fan, the imperial spirit, made Lao Li a little confused. In the villa, Yang Fan saw that Fan Wujiu was abnormal, so he asked. "What''s wrong?" Fan Wujiu still kept his angry expression, and said slowly. "Someone just checked here, it''s very strong!" Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! In an instant, he understood that some big boss must have discovered Fan Wujiu. After all, a king-level powerhouse suddenly appeared here, so it was not surprising that he would check it out. He didn''t intend to keep it secret at the Ares Academy, anyway, there will be more and more kings in the future, so there''s no need to hide it. But there is Yan Changfeng''s formation here, and Fan Wujiu said that the opponent is very strong, and there are absolutely very few people with such strength who appear in the God of War Academy, and they are basically his own. It doesn''t matter much. "Don''t worry about him, there will be no danger here, you should be careful to hide when you go out, follow Yue Qiluo secretly, and keep her safe." "Yes!" It''s a pity that Yuling couldn''t return to the Yuling space by himself when he encountered danger, otherwise there would be no need for such trouble. Chapter 463 Comes into being two hours later... When Zhou Xinyu knocked on the door of the villa and came in, looking at Fan Wujiu who was entering information in front of him, he was immediately stunned. In fact, she found the other party when she came in. Although she couldn''t see through the other party''s heels and cultivation, she was a little surprised. But it was only determined that the other party had brought some extremely high-level hidden treasures. She had never met Fan Wujiu before, and Fan Wujiu was not there when he secretly protected Yang Fan last time. She never thought that it would be the reason for the Yuling mask, because even if she was killed, she would never have imagined that Yang Fan would have a king-level Yuling, even higher than her. But when Fan Wujiu entered the information, she clearly saw the identity card flash purple light. This is the color that represents the king class. She quickly snatched the identity card and checked it carefully, and found that the identity card she had just picked up in person was not damaged or abnormal. Then she was dumbfounded, raised her head and opened her eyes wide, looking at Fan Wujiu for a while and Yang Fan for a while with a confused face. I can''t figure out what''s going on at all, and I feel that my head is not enough. Subconsciously, she was convinced that Fan Wujiu could never be a king-level powerhouse, because Yang Fan clearly stood in front of her with a diamond primary. But if she just had hallucinations, it would be even more unbelievable. Yang Fan and Fan Wujiu could still make her a king-level powerhouse hallucinate? ? This is no more acceptable to her than Fan Wujiu being a king! It''s not her fault. There are too many people who haven''t seen such things as breaking the ten thousand realms restriction, and no one would think about it. What''s more, even if the prohibition of the myriad realms is broken, Yang Fan has a diamond-level high-level Yuling, and no one will believe this kind of awesomeness! Chapter 258： But this kind of thing actually happened in front of Zhou Xinyu now. At this moment, she looked at Fan Wujiu blankly. "You are, king, king, king class?" Fan Wujiu ignored her, but turned to look at Yang Fan. Seeing the boss showing such an expression, Yang Fan felt a little funny for a while. "Sister Xinyu, keep it a secret!" Zhou Xinyu looked at Yang Fan in a daze and replied reflexively. "Okay, keep it secret..." After she finished speaking, she reacted instantly, screaming in her heart. Admitted! This is admitted! ? Then he exclaimed in disbelief. "Fuck! Is it really a king-level imperial spirit?? No, no, how could you have a king-level imperial spirit?? He is not actually your imperial spirit, is he sent by some big boss to protect your imperial spirit?" Yang Fan touched his nose when he heard this. "Just treat it like this!" Hearing this, Zhou Xinyu was instantly unhappy. "What do you mean I just treat it like this? You little heartless, thanks to my sister, I was busy with everything for you, but what I got in return was a lie, sad..." "..." "I told the truth, you don''t believe it yourself! Blame me?" Zhou Xinyu looked at Yang Fan carefully for a moment, it didn''t look like he was joking. He also remembered that Fan Wujiu was obviously focusing on Yang Fan, and he had to look at what Yang Fan meant when he talked to him. Thinking about it this way, is this really his imperial spirit? "Can you... I''m leaving!" Zhou Xinyu left Yang Fan''s villa in a flash, very suddenly. ? ? ? Yang Fan was left standing there with a puzzled face, not understanding what was going on... ¡ª¡ª After leaving the villa, Zhou Xinyu quickly took out a small plate that could contact Yan Changfeng. She must report this matter to Yan Changfeng immediately, this matter is too outrageous. Just now she wanted to ask about Yang Fan''s specific situation, but she immediately realized that this must be a big secret. It is very offensive to seek other people''s secrets in Blue Star. She didn''t think that people would not mind her shallow friendship with Yang Fan. It was up to Yan Changfeng to make up his mind on this matter, even if he wanted to ask, it was Yan Changfeng''s turn to ask, not her turn. That''s why he quickly stopped and left as soon as he spoke. Otherwise, she who is full of curiosity at this time, if she continues to stay there, she will really hold back! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop asking. Old Li, who was hiding in the air, was frowning and thinking about something, of course he couldn''t hide what happened in the villa just now. He is different from Zhou Xinyu, he is very sure that Fan Wujiu is Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, and he can even see through Fan Wujiu''s identity as Hei Wuchang. After thinking about it constantly, he originally thought that Yang Fan had used some treasure or secret method to temporarily break Fan Wujiu''s restriction. Many people didn''t know about such things, but he was lucky to know something because he was well-informed. But the longest one was temporarily lifted for ten minutes. Now, he has been guarding here for more than two hours, and Fan Wujiu is still a king. Even Lao Li didn''t know how to do this, he sighed in his heart: Yang Fan is even more outrageous than that kid Lam Yik! It is very likely that the future achievements will still be higher than Edward Lam... At the same time, Lao Li thought of what the majestic middle-aged man said before, about the loosening of the seal of the underworld. Could it be that Yang Fan was born out of necessity? ? Chapter 464 Blowing Yan Changfeng Out Lao Li was thinking about asking Yang Fan how he did it. But then I thought, if it''s just to break the restriction for Yuling, but not to improve the realm of Yuling, it''s useless to them old guys! They don''t have UP Yuling. With their strength, it is extremely difficult to improve it. If you want to get a Yuling of the same level, you need an astronomical lifespan. Even if you are lucky, you have to save it for many years, and then bet on the imperial spirit that has appeared and recorded, and you have to not be cheated. For example, if the Yuling recorded in the book loses, then you have to save your lifespan again, or you have to choose a new person if you draw out the pitfalls of skills and equipment. Under such harsh conditions, where can you get the UP Yuling? That''s why many old guys are slowly cultivating people who are a level lower than themselves. In other words, even if Yang Fan''s outrageous ability is discovered by other old guys, it''s no big deal. It is impossible for others to take the risk of offending the Temple of War and Dragon Kingdom officials to target Yang Fan for things that are useless to others. As for the Abyss Organization and those countries that have a bad relationship with the Dragon Kingdom, Yang Fan will be targeted regardless of whether he has this ability or not. Thinking about it this way, Lao Li suddenly felt that although this ability is outrageous, it is not a big deal. After all, such a thing as having a king-level imperial spirit at the diamond level cannot be replicated. Lao Li has lived for hundreds of years and he has seen a lot. He has only seen this kind of thing in Yang Fan, and even Lam Yi can''t compare in this respect. He didn''t think it was necessary to ask Yang Fan, even if he knew how to break the ban, let alone whether he could get it, even if he got it, what would he use to break it? My own imperial spirits have no restrictions hundreds of years ago... At this time, Lao Li found out that Yang Fan''s two imperial spirits had left the villa and were heading outside the academy. He was about to tell Yang Fan about Edward Lam when he sensed that Yan Changfeng was flying towards him quickly, so he was about to stop for a while. After Yang Fan asked Fan Wujiu and Yue Qiluo to take the map to a relatively nearby Transcendent Soul Domain, he agreed to call them back on the day when the next heads-up competition starts. Then he was about to return to Zhenjin Resource Realm to practice, when he suddenly sensed that someone came to the villa, and the aura was Yan Changfeng. Sure enough, there was a knock on the door of the villa in a short time. After Yang Fan opened the door, Yan Changfeng stared at him blankly. He had a coffin face for a long time, but now his expression was a little complicated. "Brother Yan, what are you looking at!" Yan Changfeng shook his head slightly, and asked curiously. "Is that king-level imperial spirit breaking the ban?" He was too shocked when he received Zhou Xinyu''s message, so he quickly put down what he was doing and went back to Blue Star to see the situation. When he was approaching Yang Fan''s villa, he sensed Fan Wujiu and Yue Qiluo who were going out, and he and Fan Wujiu checked each other. It turned out that the other party was indeed at the same level as him, a king-level high-level or peak level, because he could tell at a glance if he was middle-level or below. But when he probed Fan Wujiu, he didn''t see the opponent''s cultivation level. In this case, if the opponent had a very high-level hidden treasure, it was at least the same level as his own. (Peak and high-level are the same stage. When the high-level aura is complete and only needs to break through, it is called the peak.) He has the same considerations as Lao Li, so it is enough to know whether Fan Wujiu has broken the ban. Yang Fan was stunned for a moment, realizing that Zhou Xinyu must have told Yan Changfeng about the matter. He didn''t care either, and nodded. "Yes, and it can only be used on my own imperial spirit." Yan Changfeng sighed lightly after hearing the words, breaking the ban would be of no use to him. "It''s very suitable for you. How many years did you draw that imperial spirit?" Yang Fan spread his arms and said in a speechless voice. "My rank is a lord, how many years can it be? chant¡­" "..." Yan Changfeng could not bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth, although he had the answer in his heart, he still couldn''t help but send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help asking. Shameful Ouhuang... If someone tells him that someone has a king-level imperial spirit at the age of 18, or Nian pulled it out, he definitely jumped up and slapped it with a big mouth. Who is retarded? But now that this outrageous thing happened right in front of him, he didn''t even know what to say. This also made him more confident that Yang Fan would definitely surpass Senior Lam Yi in the future. If he said it, the chances were slim. "Let Xinyu contact me if you have anything to do, and let''s go first." After finishing speaking, Yan Changfeng left Yukong directly, without even entering the door. In fact, he came here just to see Fan Wujiu with his own eyes, and then figure out whether he broke the ban or not. Chapter 465 Old Li is the pinnacle of the holy level Yan Changfeng''s goal was achieved, so he left immediately. Yang Fan is already used to his character. The moment he just closed the door and turned around, he was taken aback. Because he saw Lao Li sitting on the sofa drinking tea. ? ? ? Blow up this big guy too? When did this come in? Yang Fan walked over and asked jokingly. "Old Li, what''s the matter, don''t want to pretend anymore? Is there a showdown?" Since Lao Li chose to appear suddenly in Yang Fan''s villa, he definitely didn''t intend to continue pretending to be his old platinum-level janitor. Lao Li didn''t answer, but just waved his hand and set up a sound-proof barrier in the villa. Yang Fan was startled when he saw this! asked with a bewildered face. "You don''t need to be so cautious, right? You should have heard what I said to Brother Yan just now..." He thought that Lao Li also came to inquire about Fan Wujiu''s breaking the ban. I complained in my heart, you are a big guy sitting here, who approached here, would you not know? There is also a need to arrange a sound-proof enchantment, which is a bit baffling. Old Li Bai gave Yang Fan a look. "I''m not interested in how your imperial spirit breaks the ban at all. I dream of having a imperial spirit with a forbidden inner body, but I can''t even dream of such a good thing." Yang Fan was not surprised when he heard the words, he also wanted this kind of thing. If a person of Lao Li''s level had UP Yuling, wouldn''t that be a big deal? The Yuling who can surpass him by one level or more is probably not those prehistoric powers, disciples of saints or something? If this one was born, the entire Blue Star would probably tremble three times. "So you have a showdown? Can you introduce yourself? Saint level or **** level? Human or imperial spirit?" Yang Fan once guessed whether Lao Li might be some kind of powerful imperial spirit, such as the Lord of the God of War Palace, who stayed here on purpose to protect the God of War Academy. So I have this question. Chapter 259： Lao Li, who was drinking tea calmly, almost spit out a mouthful of tea when he saw Yang Fan''s casual question. Said dumbfoundingly for a while. "Why would you think of asking me if I belong to Yuling? I''m from Blue Star, so I''m sure it''s true. Well, I have business with you." Yang Fan became a little curious. It must be interesting to have a showdown with Lao Li. "What''s up?" "Didn''t you ask me before, do you know the whereabouts of that boy Yi Lin? He should have come to Blue Star, and he might look for you." Yang Fan was a little confused when he heard the words. "Looking for me? Why did Senior Lin Yi look for me?" "This is just speculation. As for why he is looking for you, I also want to know! If he really looks for you, I want you to help me with a sentence." "What words?" "The seal of the underworld is loose, let go of what you are doing for the time being." "That''s it?" "That''s it!" Yang Fan didn''t expect it to be just one sentence. As for making it so mysterious... "You can tell me what the underworld is? A very high-level dimensional space?" "It can be understood that the level is high enough to destroy human beings. Fortunately, there are many forces that are friendly to human beings in the underworld, otherwise human beings would have perished long ago." ! ! so exaggerated? ? Seeing Yang Fan''s unbelievable expression, Lao Li smiled lightly. "You will come into contact with these in the future. You don''t need to care about this now. We old guys are not dead yet, and it''s not your turn to worry about it." Yang Fan saw that Lao Li obviously didn''t want to go into details, so he didn''t continue to ask. He just worked hard to improve his strength and it was over. He would know what he needed to know in the future. "Then I won''t ask about the Nether Realm, what realm are you in?" Lao Li hesitated for a moment, and then uttered four words with a bitter face. "Holy level peak..." "hiss¡­" He really is a super boss! But you are **** crazy when you say such four awesome words with a face like you have eaten shit? "Boss, are you in Versailles? Why do I feel like you despise the realm of the peak saint level?" Lao Li sighed and said with a wry smile. "Do you know how many years I have been at the peak of the holy level? Three hundred and thirteen years, more than three hundred years, and I have been unable to break through..." Yang Fan was shocked by these words. Good guy! Stuck in one realm for more than three hundred years, it''s no wonder that Lao Li would have an expression of eating **** when he mentioned his realm. Isn''t this uncomfortable? "Is it so difficult to break through to the **** level? Does Blue Star have **** level powerhouses?" "Yes! Yi Lam, who may come to you, was a **** more than 20 years ago." Now Yang Fan really doesn''t know how to comfort Lao Li. If I remember correctly, Lin Yi is only over a hundred years old... "Then you can share with him the experience of breaking through to the **** level..." Chapter 466 The Effect of the Power of Law Lao Li looked at Yang Fan with some amusement and said. "Communication fart, I know how to break through to the **** level! Isn''t this working hard?" "..." Yang Fan was speechless for a while, and looked at Lao Li with a strange expression. I thought to myself, so you have worked hard for more than three hundred years but have not made a breakthrough? ? Seeing Yang Fan''s contemptuous expression, Lao Li said dissatisfiedly. "What''s your expression? There are too many people who are stuck here and can''t break through. The conditions are too harsh. If I have a problem with my qualifications, can I cultivate to the peak of the holy level more than three hundred years ago?" "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I didn''t say that your aptitude is low! Then what, what are the conditions for breaking through to the **** level?" Old Li sighed again. "It is necessary to comprehend the power of the law, but it is really too difficult. I have retreated for decades and found nothing." The power of law? ? Yang Fan sensed the power of law in his body, that is to say, he already got the key to open the god-level door with only a diamond? ? This is so awesome... But Yang Fan has not yet figured out that it is enough to have this power of law, or he still needs to use this power of law to comprehend something. So asked. "The power of law is comprehension, not acquisition?" Old Li was taken aback when he heard this! "Is there any difference? If you comprehend it, you will get it?" "..." This explains invincibility... "I mean, for example, if you find a trace of the power of law, and integrate it into your body, will you be able to break through?" "Did you find a fart? Where did you find it? You figured it out by yourself." It seems that Lao Li doesn''t know that the power of law can be obtained directly. No wonder, it is impossible for someone to hit the 20th floor. In other words, there should be no other way to obtain it, or there may be, but Lao Li doesn''t know. "Then why did you stay at the God of War Academy to watch the gate? Experience life can comprehend the power of law?" "I have been taught by the Master of the God of War Palace, and I have experienced the various states of life in the world for more than two hundred years. I have seen a lot of people and things of all kinds. It seems that I have gained something, but it seems that I have not..." "..." I''m afraid this old man was tricked by the Lord of War God to visit the gate for more than two hundred years, right? He has helped others to take care of the God of War Academy for more than two hundred years, not to mention his salary, this old man still thinks that the other party is pointing him out? The main reason is that Yang Fan feels that looking at the gate like this should not be able to comprehend the power of the law? After watching it for more than two hundred years, isn¡¯t it too early to comprehend it? But Yang Fan didn''t dare to say it, he was afraid that the Lord of the God of War would trouble him, it seems that Lao Li is also a poor man... But not necessarily, Senior Lin Yi should have friendship with Lao Li, if the Lord of War God cheated Lao Li, Senior Lin Yi would tell him, right? Forget it, it''s none of Yang Fan''s business anyway, why worry about it? I can only wish Lao Li an early breakthrough... During the subsequent chat, Yang Fan learned that there are many people like Lao Li who have been unable to break through for many years staying behind on Blue Star. One is responsible for protecting and cultivating the new generation, and giving them as safe a growth environment as possible. Secondly, they themselves stayed in Blue Star to look for opportunities to break through. As for those who want to break through in other ways, or have broken through to the **** level, almost all of them are looking for opportunities or defending against foreign enemies outside the Blue Star. The chat with Lao Li this time made Yang Fan know many things that he didn''t know before, but Lao Li didn''t always answer every question, and he didn''t want to talk about many things. Yang Fan didn''t insist on this... After Lao Li left, Yang Fan actually had doubts in his heart. Will senior Lin Yi really come to him? ? The two were strangers to each other, he really couldn''t think of why Lin Yi came to Blue Star to find him... Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t bother to think about it, and opened the dimension door of the territorial space and got in. Then I went to the holy place of practice to continue my practice. When you focus on cultivating, time always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was February 21st, the day when the heads-up competition began. Yang Fan, who was out of the cultivation state, also used the Yuling space card to summon Fan Wujiu and Yue Qiluo back. As soon as Yue Qiluo appeared, she ran over and hugged Yang Fan''s arms with both hands. "Master, the vitality of the extraordinary soul race is really replenished. I feel that I can break through if I go a few more times." what! breakthrough? ? Yue Qiluo is now in the realm of the extraordinary peak, and if she breaks through, she will be promoted to the king level. Her cultivation system is really powerful... You must know that Yang Fan''s other extraordinary peak imperial spirits are completely stuck. Whether it''s training or going through the ladder and the nightmare training ground, they never feel that they have the slightest chance to break through. Yang Fan is also very helpless about this, and has already made up his mind to use the skill "Blessing of Ten Thousand Realms" to help them break through. But since Yueqiluo sees the hope of breakthrough, she can save a lot of the power of the world. Yang Fan smiled and touched Yue Qiluo''s head, then turned to look at Fan Wujiu and asked. "How about security?" Fan Wujiu said solemnly. "Returning to Master, although there are many Transcendents in it, there is no King level. I don''t need to take action. Miss Yue and her paper puppets are very powerful, enough to protect themselves." Chapter 467 The Innocent Sakura Country Seeing Fan Wujiu say this, Yue Qiluo was a little happy, shook Yang Fan''s arm, and looked at him eagerly. Yang Fan nodded and said. "It''s very powerful. You will go on your own in the future and strive for an early breakthrough." Since Yue Qiluo has no safety issues inside, she doesn''t need Fan Wujiu''s company in the future. Seeing that she was approved by Yang Fan, Yue Qiluo quickly nodded her head. Then Fan Wujiu was asked to practice, and Yue Qiluo found a place to practice and digest. The time soon came to almost six o''clock in the afternoon, and Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie as usual. "This time everyone is basically betting on the admiral, right? After all, there is Lieutenant Admiral Kapu Zhuyu who is on the record." "That''s needless to say? It''s rare to come across a person related to the record, you must rush!" "Yoxi! There''s nothing wrong with betting on the general. The water friends who haven''t bet on the Big Cherry Blossom Country are rushing together. They all bet on Sakaski. If they lose, they will lose with people from other countries..." "Damn shit! What kind of mentality do you shit-stirring sticks have? What do you mean by betting with us? It wasn''t enough to cheat so many people last time, but this time again? Are you trying to arouse public anger?" "You guys are so brave. I bet big this time. If I get hurt by you bugs, I don''t mind going to the Sakura Country for a walk. A Transcendent level counts as five hundred years for you. I''ll kill all ten of you." leaving." "The price is too high. Transcendence counts as a hundred years. If the old man loses, the old man will kill him for two hundred and tell you to dance with the old man." "Bosses are amazing! But I don''t know if I should say it or not. When I think that the big brothers may be cheated by the people of Sakura Country for so long, I feel a little uncomfortable. I think the extraordinaryness of Sakura Country is only worth ten. year." "Grass! Do you think there is no one in my country of cherry blossoms? Grandpa left the words here, as many of you come, as many as grandpa kills." "Baga! Shut up, bastard, don''t pretend to be a native of the Sakura country. You are trying to bring disaster to the Sakura country. Please be sober, someone is pretending to be a native of the Sakura country to start a war." "Baga! You spineless piece of trash, a disgrace to the empire, our Big Cherry Blossom Congress is afraid of these trash fish? We should organize Gao Zhan, and from today onwards, foreign people of extraordinary level or above are prohibited from entering the country, otherwise we will see a killer One, let¡¯s see if they dare to come.¡± Chapter 260： "Oh! I''m afraid you are a small island country? Let''s leave it alone. If I lose this match, I will slaughter all the Sakura people in our country first." "Good idea! If you don''t go to Sakura Country, you won''t be able to kill the Sakura people? There are not a few Sakura people in our country. You''d better pray for the general to win, otherwise, Jie Jie Jie Jie..." "Calm down! I''m the vice president of Sakura Country King Country Society, Mitsui Shibuki. I express my position on behalf of King Country Society. Please don''t take the attitude of very few people as the attitude of Sakura Country. Sakura Country is a peaceful and friendly country. Note that one thing is to detain whoever you want, and you should not act recklessly because of this kind of thing. International friends, please calm down. If you find the phenomenon of indiscriminate killing of innocent people and deliberately provoking relations between the two countries, Jing Guoshe will definitely investigate to the end. " "I am the leader of the family group of Sakura Country...I represent the family group..." "I am Sakura Country..." "I''m¡­¡­¡­¡­" For a while, the official forces and civil forces in the Sakura Kingdom saw that something was wrong, and jumped out to speak out. It seems that they have clearly recognized the seriousness of the matter. After all, there are people from various countries in the Blue Star here, and this is a competition related to records. There must be many strong players participating in the betting. If Sakaski really loses, if these powerhouses vent their anger on the people of Sakura Country, then Cherry Blossom Country will suffer heavy losses. Speaking of which, Sakura Country is quite wronged... May I ask who is willing to bet on which side and which side to lose? The lifespan of the people of Sakura Country is also lifespan! In recent months, the Cherry Blossom Country has been really evil, as if under some kind of curse, whichever side has the most people in the Cherry Blossom Country will definitely lose. This directly led to not only a sharp drop in the population of Cherry Blossom Country, but also a continuous decline in national strength. The Kimchi Country is even more petty, trying to pull down the [Field Academy] and support their country¡¯s academy to take the place of the top ten academies. Even if it is so miserable, it will be regarded as a **** by other countries, and Sakura Country will be blamed if others lose their bets. Who are you going to ask for reason? ? With the flash of white light on both sides of the arena, both sides of the competition came to the scene, which attracted the attention of water lovers from all over the world, and the speech area finally quieted down. Chapter 468 Shaka VS Akainu I saw a person on the left wearing a golden armor, which is the holy garment representing Virgo. This person''s beautiful face and long flowing golden hair, coupled with his unusually fair skin, can be described as outstanding in terms of appearance. Even among women, this appearance can be called stunning, and knowing that he is a man, he is full of androgynous beauty. At this time, he was closing his eyes tightly, sitting cross-legged on a large lotus flower, and his long eyelashes contained infinite connotations. He maintained a peaceful expression and a sweet smile. Even when encountering such a miraculous thing as teleportation, he still didn''t open his eyes, and there was no change in expression. It''s like no matter how shocking things or powerful enemies he encounters, he can always maintain a calm and calm expression. A string of very long Buddhist beads was hanging in his hand, and he was gesturing like a Buddhist Bodhisattva. With his expression, he gave people an almost sacred sense of piety. As a Buddhist, he has a transcendent and compassionate temperament, which is hard to find in real life. The person on the right is close to three meters tall, very strong, and looks very much like the underworld leader of a small country in his previous life. He has a very domineering face, short hair, a red lace shirt inside, and a dark red suit outside. There is a large rose pattern embroidered on the heart, and the exposed skin is brownish. It can be seen that there are many cherry blossoms on the left shoulder. The hands are wearing black leather gloves. This feature is an out-and-out image of the underworld. But he was wearing a navy cap again, and behind him was an admiral''s overcoat with the word "justice" embroidered in large letters on it. This seems a bit contradictory... At this time, he was digesting the information imprinted on him by Wanjie in his mind, and after a while, he began to scan the surrounding environment with his eyes, his eyes were full of doubts. When he saw the pious Shaka on the opposite side, he frowned slightly, his eyes showing fighting spirit. Many water friends of Blue Star breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the familiar coat of Akainu. Because they guessed right, this general and the previous lieutenant general are from the same navy. In this case, the chances of winning are much greater. At the same time, they looked at Sha Jia with some regrets. They regarded the good-looking Sha Jia as a woman. Shaka kept his eyes closed and didn''t pay attention to his opponent''s thoughts, and didn''t even open his eyes. Seeing this situation, Akainu felt that he was underestimated, and felt a little angry, but he didn''t speak, but was ready to fight. He wants to use fighting to soothe the anger in his heart, talking more is useless. The two of them remained silent until the voice of Myriad Realms sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Akainu was not polite to the rude guy in front of him, and he just dodged and quickly swept towards him. Seeing Shaka who was getting closer but unmoved at all, Akainu melted his arm into lava with anger, and then directly hit the opponent with the move "Dog Nibbles Red Lotus". His lava-formed arms turned into the shape of a dog''s head, and extended his lava-formed limbs to attack the position where Shaka was sitting cross-legged. The dog''s head made of lava instantly bit Shaka. Faced with such an attack, Shaka only casually stretched out his left hand and spread out his five fingers. boom! An explosion sounded, and the cruel face was sent from EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Akainu looked dumbfounded for a moment. Because his skill "Red Dog Biting the Red Lotus" was forcibly rebounded, and this powerful blow almost hit him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and instantly elementalized his body, so he was not hurt by his own lava. It turned out that Shaka used the skill "Space Distortion", which can bend the space and deflect any attack from the opponent. Of course, the attack that is too powerful for him cannot be deflected. However, Shaka''s strength is obviously much higher than that of Akainu. With this one move, Akainu will never want to hurt him. Shocked, Akainu leaped back, and the attacks came one after another. He turned his arm into a huge lava fist, and then simulated the impact of a volcanic eruption to launch the fist. This is his skill "Big Flame Breathing"! Boom! After the big eruption burst, it turned into countless volcanic bombs and threw them at Shaka. The power of each volcanic bomb could easily destroy a super large warship. He thought very well, since Shaka can deflect frontal attacks with weird moves, then he will use all-round strike skills. But facing the overwhelming volcanic bombs, Shaka remained calm, his expression didn''t change at all, he just made a Buddhist gesture with his hands, and said "Hang!" from his mouth. Chapter 469 Shaka''s Character Lucky Bag With Shaka as the center, all the volcanic bombs flying around at extremely high speed stopped for a while, showing a static state. This phenomenon stunned Chiquan again. This miraculous skill was something he had never seen in the world of pirates. But this is not over yet, I saw all the volcanic bombs flying towards Akainu''s body according to the original trajectory at a speed twice as fast as before. Akainu clearly felt that the power of these volcanic bombs was at least double that of when he fired them. This discovery frightened Chiquan into a cold sweat, and he quickly turned his body into elements, otherwise it would be a joke if he was burned to death by his own attack. This is another skill "Fudo Myo" used by Shaka! It is also a super defensive skill of Virgo, which can stop all surrounding attacks centered on itself and rebound back doubled. Of course, the disadvantage is still the same as that of "Space Distortion", the attack that exceeds Shaka''s ability cannot be rebounded. Boom boom boom boom! ! Boom boom boom! The bombing of countless volcanic bombs made Akainu look ashamed. Although relying on the defensive skill of elementalization, he was not injured. But the blow to his heart was huge, and the opponent''s two understated moves made him feel invincible. He even had to rely on elementalization to save his life, otherwise he would definitely not be an opponent based on the fact that the opponent can double the power of his attack and bounce back. Because Akainu knows that he will definitely not be able to take his own double attack... Not only him, even if Whitebeard and Garp came, who would dare to say that he could take the double attack he used with all his strength? At this time, Shaka was also aware of Akainu''s support, and saw that his right hand stretched out an index finger, pointing impartially to where Akainu was. A flash of golden light flashed on the finger, shooting at the de-elemental Akainu at the speed of light. It''s "Long-Range Light Speed ??Fist"! This is a skill that can use fingers or fists in an instant to send out fist pressure at the speed of light for long-range attacks. Akainu is quite familiar with the speed of light, and he quickly reacted after having discussed with the yellow monkey many times, and wanted to continue to use the elementalization of his body to avoid it. But suddenly, he suddenly felt like a ghost, and he was dumbfounded, because he found that his elementalization had failed, and even his whole body was bound by a mysterious force, and he couldn''t move... It turned out that it was Shaka who used the "Long-range Light Speed ??Fist" and also used the "Divine Fixation" at the same time! The divine fixation technique is different from the fixed body technique, it is a supernatural power to seal the opponent''s primordial spirit, so that the enemy cannot use any power to escape in a short period of time. It can be regarded as a magical skill, but unfortunately it is somewhat similar to Esdeth''s "Moco Potmo", and it is almost ineffective for people whose realm is higher than their own or who have special means to crack it. But it can be regarded as one of the invincible moves in the same realm. Boom! "Wow!" The red dog was directly pierced by the golden light and spit out blood for a while. Although he was not dead on the spot, his body was still unable to move. He is very regretful now, he knows that he is finished, he really wants to try his best to use the ultimate move "Devil Dog" to see if it can work against Shaka, but he has no such chance. Shaka saw that his opponent did not die immediately, a golden flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he waved his hand and pushed Akainu. With a move of "Hell''s Flame", the golden flame shot at Akainu at high speed. This flame is different from other flames. It summons the flames from **** to devour the opponent. This kind of flame will stare at the opponent''s soul and burn until the target''s soul is completely burned out before it will extinguish itself. Of course, it is not impossible to break it, but it is delusional to want to break it in the current state of Akainu. "what!" When the flames approached, Akainu sent EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but let out a scream, the pain from the soul made him unbearable to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 accepted. He never thought that one day his Akainu playing with lava would be burned to death by flames. But this flame is really weird, it burns around the body, but there is nothing wrong with the body, and some of it is pain from the depths of the soul. Chiquan clearly felt that his life was not long. After a while, the screaming sound stopped, and the whole ring fell silent. Akainu''s screams stopped, but most of Blue Star''s water friends started to scream. Because they heard a cry. ¡¾The battle is over...Gold Saint Seiya Virgo, Shaka wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose one, character lucky bag!" Yang Fan wanted to try his luck by drawing a wave of Shaka''s lucky bags, because Shaka''s hole cards were too many. Although Yang Fan didn''t see Shaka''s state in this competition, the main reason was that the opponent''s performance was too understated. He never moved his position, never opened his eyes, and even his pious expression didn''t change. Chapter 470 [Lord Yang Fanyi Years of life as the basis, open the golden saint Virgo, Shaka''s character blessing bag. ¡¿ Although he knew it was impossible, Yang Fan still wanted to pray unavoidably, and he was very devout. "Yu Ling, Yu Ling, brothers from all realms bless you, draw Yu Ling..." [Skill acquired: Zhuan Falun Seal. ¡¿ When Yang Fan heard that what he got was just a skill, he knew it. It''s a trap! Yang Fan recalled that this skill seems to be used by Shaka to enhance his own small universe, and the increase is very large. If it is changed to Blue Star, people who do not have a small universe should increase their strength. The magnitude of the enhancement will definitely not be low. After going out, take a look at the skill introduction, and try the effect by the way... Chapter 261： Yang Fan first turned to the betting interface to take a look. The two sides in the next competition should also be out of the random competition. [March 1st, 18:00 p.m.] Warring States Warriors team battle competition: Yanhuang Warring States Warriors Regiment: "Kill God" Bai Qi "Old and Strong" Lian Po "Emperor Master" Wang Jian "The Great Wall" Li Mu "More than 70 cities in a row" Le Yi "Recovering More than 70 Cities" Tian Dan Day Warring States Warriors: "Military God Echigo Dragon" Uesugi Kenshin "The First Soldier of Days" Sanada Yukimura "The First Famous General of the Warring States Period" Takeda Shingen Tadama Honda "One-eyed God of War" Date Masamune "The Incarnation of Thor" Tachibana Doxue A betting function is provided for the competition between two fierce general groups. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Yang Fan was overjoyed after reading the list of random battles, and without hesitation The one-year lifespan was photographed on the Yanhuang Warring States Regiment. Although the warriors of the Warring States Period were indeed famous warriors in their country at that time, it also depends on who they compare with! In the Warring States Period, that was called fighting? ? It''s a group fight between villages... Hundreds of people fighting hundreds of people is considered a war, and this is still adding peasants and soldiers. A regular ashigaru can have a hundred people and it is considered a powerful side. A melee of thousands of people is considered a big battle. Can this kind of war be compared with the tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of wars during the Yanhuang Warring States Period? Any fool knows how to choose the strong generals from two completely different types of warfare. Not at the same level at all. So Yang Fan is very clear that this is a sub-question. Then look down. [March 2, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "The Ultimate Killer King" Huoyun Cthulhu VS "The Ultimate Burial King" Sister Bao''er. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Fuck! My sister Bao in society, beautiful Lu Ziye? ? This is good, this is good, these two people are not on the same level. After all, Sister Bao''er''s world is a fantasy world. No matter how powerful Huoyun Cthulhu is in the world of kung fu, it is still a world of martial arts. The strength of the two is not on the same level, so it is easy to bet. The hidden sister Bao''er is definitely quite strong, and she should have a platinum rank. A Xing in the later period will not be her opponent, let alone Huoyun Cthulhu who was defeated by A Xing, there is nothing wrong with betting on Sister Baoer. But looking at my own life, ( ). Not enough to bet... This is embarrassing, let''s wait until the fierce game is over before betting! Then Yang Fan glanced at the skill introduction he had just obtained. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Diamond Elementary [Class]: Lord ¡¾life¡¿: ( )year [Cultivation method]: "Three-point return to vitality", "Royal Sword Art" and "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue" (missing) (Dengfeng Zhiji 4130/ ) [Bloodline]: Kaleidoscope Sharingan, phoenix bloodline (weakened). [Skills]: [Forbidden Art. Eight Gates Dunjia] [Intuition] [Courage] [Armored Domineering] [Overlord-colored Domineering] [Blessing of Ten Thousand Realms] [Decree of Dragon God] [Ten Thousand Realms Yuling ¡¤ Breaking Ban] [Transfer Falun Seal]. (Zhuan Falun Seal: It can make the spirit highly concentrated, greatly enhance one''s own strength, and contains the power of Sakyamuni Buddha in the world of Saint Seiya.) After Yang Fan carefully read the introduction of this skill, he felt that it looked pretty good, but he didn''t know how much the so-called substantial enhancement was. So he withdrew from the Ten Thousand Realms. Test it directly in the holy place of cultivation. I saw that his index fingers and thumbs of both hands were connected, and the other three fingers were slightly bent, placed in front of his chest, and he used the skill "Zhuan Falun Seal"! Yang Fan calmed down and sensed that the quality of spiritual power in his body had changed, adding a hint of mysterious power. He directly wrapped the "armed-colored arrogance" around his hands, and was immediately stunned by the black arrogance in his hands. Chapter 471 The Death of the Spirit Emperor He could clearly feel that the power of this domineering power had increased several times, this was a direct increase of several times! But the spiritual power in his body has dropped drastically, and the consumption of using this skill is more than ten times that of normal use, which is really huge. But it''s definitely worth it... This kind of pure blessing skill is very suitable for the bodyless imperial spirits like Fan Wujiu and Dong Shilang. They can''t inherit the Eight Gates Dunjia, so it''s not bad to inherit this. If conditions permit, you can also consider matching it with other imperial spirits. This skill is not in the same system as Bamen Dunjia. It is to temporarily change the quality of spiritual power and increase the spiritual power attack several times. Although it is definitely not as amazing as the combination of Bamen Dunjia and Phoenix Bloodline after eating the holy body fish roe for a long time. But for Yuling without a body, it is also a very powerful and practical skill. Looking at my lifespan... Yang Fan sighed, and began to lose his lifespan again. This skill should be passed on after breaking the ban on the imperial spirits first! At this moment, suddenly an unexpected situation interrupted him. [Get the power of the world: . ¡¿ ? ? ? Ten thousand? ? How could he suddenly gain so much world power? What happened to the Three Kingdoms? Based on the time, could it be that Lingdi burped? But even if Lingdi burps, it''s not the trajectory of the world that he changed? He shouldn''t be given so much world power. It must be Jiang Ziya who made some big moves, so I have to go and have a look. Thinking of this, Yang Fan went to the territorial space, harvested a wave of magic fetus fruit, and continued to bury the corpse. With two batches of magic fetus fruit, he directly opened the gate of dimension and went to the extraordinary world of Three Kingdoms. Jiang Ziya didn''t wait for him to speak after he was summoned, Jiang Ziya hurriedly said as soon as he saw Yang Fan. "Master, Liu Hong is dead!" really! Yang Fan asked hurriedly. "When did this happen?" "Six days ago, the spies I arranged in Luoyang, Feige Chuanshu, just flew to Yecheng not long ago. I was planning to arrange according to your ideas, and you came here." Flying pigeons pass on letters? ? Yang Fan just gave Jiang Ziya a suggestion before, but he didn''t expect that he had already made it and started using it. Pigeons in this world of spiritual rejuvenation are in much better health than ordinary pigeons, and are more suitable for flying pigeons to pass on letters. Yang Fan thought about the large sum of power of the world before, and asked. "Have you done any other major things? Things that are enough to gain a lot of power in the world." Jiang Ziya was taken aback when he heard the words, and after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head. "No, I''ve been accumulating strength here, and I''m starting to make arrangements, but I haven''t implemented any action yet." ? ? ? That''s weird... Yang Fan thought to himself, it is impossible for him to obtain Power of the World, something must have happened. He thought about what happened after Liu Hong''s death in the history of his previous life. Emperor Han Ling thought that Liu Bian was frivolous and lacked dignity, and wanted to establish Liu Xie, but hesitated. So when he was seriously ill, he entrusted Liu Xie to the **** Jian Shuo, the leader of the Xiyuan Army. When Emperor Hanling was about to die, Jian Shuo was in the palace. He wanted to kill General He Jin, the brother of the Empress, and then make Liu Xie emperor. But Jian Shuo''s Sima Panyin, who had long been friends with He Jin, greeted him with his eyes. Knowing the danger, He Jin did not enter the palace. He returned home and convened the ministers to discuss **** the ten permanent attendants. At this time, Emperor Ling died, and He Jin ordered Yuan Shao, the school captain of Sili, to lead five thousand imperial troops into the palace, and in front of Emperor Ling''s coffin, he appointed Prince Liu Bian to inherit the throne. Although Liu Bian became emperor, Empress Dowager Dong, the mother of Emperor Ling, was not very happy. She liked Liu Xie. Under the instigation of Zhang Rang, the Empress Dowager Dong personally presided over the government affairs in the early morning of the next day, and issued a decree to designate the prince Liu Xie as the King of Chenliu, and her brother Dong Zhong as the Hussar General, and asked Zhang Rang to help her handle the government affairs. This operation directly caused her death. Seeing that Empress Dowager Dong wanted to control the government, the He Jin brothers and sisters directly plotted to poison her to death, and then forced Dong Chong to death. Yuan Shao advised He Jin to kill the eunuchs such as Shi Changshi as soon as possible. He Jin told Queen Mother He about this idea. Queen Mother He trusted Zhang Rang and others, so she did not agree. Then Yuan Shao presented He Jin with a big trick, asking him to send troops from other places into Beijing to eliminate the eunuchs. Chapter 262： Cao Cao came forward to stop him, but He Jin scolded him, saying that he had selfish intentions. Then He Jin listened to Yuan Shao''s advice and summoned Dong Zhuo and Ding Yuan to lead troops to Beijing. After Zhang Rang heard the news, he acted first, and sent swords and axes to ambush in the Jiade Gate of Changle Palace, and asked Empress Dowager He to call He Jin into the palace. Thus successfully killed the fool. Afterwards, Dong Zhuo went to Beijing... I''m not here, Yang Fan, what''s the matter? Where does the power of this world come from? Chapter 472 Huang Zhong is Transcendent I have nothing to do with He Jin and the others, no matter what, I belong to Zhang Rang''s gang. Is it because of my relationship with Zhang Rang, what did Zhang Rang do that changed the original trajectory, and I have something to do with it, so the power of the world was rewarded? What can be done? Could it be that he recruited me to Beijing to help him? ? After all, in Zhang Rang''s eyes, I was single-handedly promoted by him, and he respects him more, thinking that I must be on his side. But Zhang Rang doesn''t have that much power... wrong! Probably. This old guy is scheming, maybe he can really make an imperial edict or something, and when life is at stake, even if it is a false edict, he will definitely make one for himself. In this way, the act of leading troops into Beijing itself changed this historical trajectory. Others don''t know his own strength, but Wanjie knows it. After he leads his troops into Beijing, what will happen to Dong Zhuo? Perhaps because of this, it made sense to give myself a large amount of world power. Before this world was merged into the territory by its own master, it was still under the jurisdiction of Ten Thousand Realms, and it must be Ten Thousand Realms that gave him the power of the world. Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt that this might be the case, so he hurriedly said to Jiang Ziya. "The plan has changed. Now all the main forces are mobilized and ready for the expedition." Jiang Ziya was taken aback when he heard that! "Going to war?? Master, who is this... conquering? Now the situation is unclear, the world is not chaotic, and Master wants to use force..." Yang Fan laughed. "Zi Ya misunderstood, I just got a large amount of world power suddenly, I suspect..." Then Yang Fan told Jiang Ziya the original trajectory and his guess just now. Jiang Ziya said in disbelief after hearing this. "There are such stupid people in the world??" I don''t know if he is talking about He Jin or Yuan Shao... Yang Fan couldn''t stop smiling. "Who says it''s not? Yuan Shao may have selfish intentions and want to mess with people, but what''s the point? He''s a complete fool." Jiang Ziya also smiled at this time. "My lord! This world is really not challenging! The old man hasn''t exerted his strength yet, they have played themselves badly, oh...can we arrange a difficult one next time?" For Yang Fan, who knows the trajectory of the world and is incredibly powerful, this world is really not challenging. No wonder Jiang Ziya has started Versailles. "Keep it simple. Our goal is to gain the power of the world and dominate the world. Ziya, let''s go arrange it!" "Yes!" After Jiang Ziya left, Yang Fan summoned Fan Wujiu directly. Directly bring a king-level powerhouse over to bully people... Then Yang Fan called the subordinates of the Three Kingdoms World to start a banquet. I haven''t been here for a long time, so it''s time to meet them. At this time, he had a lot more subordinates than before, and they were basically recruited by Jiang Ziya according to the list given by Yang Fan last time. Huang Zhong, Gan Ning, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, Ling Cao. Ling Tong is still young and has nothing to do as a general, so he needs to be trained first. Huang Zhong joined because the bottle of healing potion left by Yang Fan to Jiang Ziya cured his son''s illness. Now my life is saved, but I have been ill for too long, my body is weak, and my vitality is insufficient. I am practicing exercises to improve my body. After Yang Fan had just had a drink with Zhang Fei, before he walked in front of a group of new subordinates, before he could speak, he saw them standing up together, bowing their hands respectfully to him, lowering their heads, looking a little nervous. This was the first time they saw Yang Fan, the lord, after they joined the Jizhou Group. Seeing this, Yang Fan hurriedly said. "Don''t be so polite. I don''t have so many rules here. It''s time for the banquet. Come, I will offer you a bowl. Welcome everyone to join." All the generals also collectively raised their wine bowls and said in unison: "I''ll wait! To my lord!" Yang Fan sensed the newcomers, feeling a little depressed. He only saw that Ling Cao and Jiang Qin''s cultivation was at the peak of Platinum. The other three were all taller than him, or the same as him, and couldn''t sense it at all. Fan Wujiu, who was following him, saw what Yang Fan was thinking, and directly used the technique of sound transmission to report their strength one by one. The tallest one is Huang Zhong, who is at the elementary level of Transcendence. Yang Fan was a little dazed after hearing this, is Huang Zhong already extraordinary in this age? You know, if there is no external help in this world, the highest state is extraordinary! Huang Zhong has already reached the ceiling, even though he is only a beginner. The remaining Gan Ning diamonds are intermediate and Zhou Tai diamonds are beginners. Not bad, at least he has caught up with Zhou Tai''s realm, but if he really fights, he will definitely win. The three brothers Dian Wei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are already at the peak of diamonds, and they just need to break through. Calculated in this way, the current Lu Bu has a high probability of being as extraordinary as Huang Zhong at the elementary level... Otherwise, it is estimated that Lu Bu will not be able to fight the Sanying battle unless Lu Bu releases water. Or the original trajectory of this world does not necessarily have the Sanying war against Lu Bu. Five days passed like this, and Yang Fan kept learning about his power in this world these days. Jiang Ziya was busy with the expedition. Chapter 473 Liu Hong''s Will On this day, Jiang Ziya brought a commoner dressed up as an ordinary person to find Yang Fan. "Master, this is the envoy sent by Lord Zhang Hou." The man in front of him took out two edicts from his arms and said. "Inspector Yang, Lord Zhang Hou asked the villain to give you this, and asked the villain to give you a sentence..." Yang Fan was a little surprised that there were two copies? He took the edict and did not open it immediately, but asked. "What words?" "It''s very urgent. For Zhang''s sake, I hope Master Yang will help Zhang. I will never forget this kindness!" Yang Fan nodded. Although strictly speaking, he and Zhang Rang had a transactional relationship, the other party had never failed him. It''s not that people can''t be saved, so if Fan Wujiu flies to Luoyang to protect Zhang Rang, who can kill him? But he blatantly saved the leader of the **** party, so he will not be a fool in the future, and his reputation is not good now. Yang Fan weighed the pros and cons. Once he entered Beijing, the world was basically in chaos, and the life and death of an **** seemed not so important. Let''s go first and talk later! "I see, you go down to receive the reward!" "Thank you, Lord Inspector!" After the person left, Yang Fan opened the first imperial edict and read it. It turned out to be Liu Hong''s will, which roughly means that Liu Bian is frivolous and lacks dignity, so he can''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Painfully abolish the elders and establish the younger ones, and establish Liu Xie as emperor. Yang Fan also couldn''t see the authenticity of this edict. It stands to reason that abolishing the elders and establishing the younger has been a way to bring disaster since ancient times. Would Liu Hong really make such a decision? But these are not important, anyway, there is a big seal, since this edict is in the hands of Yang Fan, is it true or not, or does he have the final say? Who dares to doubt, solve it by force... The second edict was issued by Hussar General Dong Zhong, asking Yang Fan to lead his troops to Beijing to obey the late emperor''s will and help the ten permanent attendants to abolish the false emperor Liu Bian and help Liu Xie ascend the throne. With these two edicts, Yang Fan can justifiably lead troops into Beijing. After reading it, he handed the edict to Jiang Ziya, but Jiang Ziya just kept the edict carefully and did not read it. Yang Fan was a little puzzled. "Why doesn''t Ziya look at it?" Jiang Ziya smiled slightly. "Looking at the master''s expression, you can tell that everything is under the master''s control. As for the content of the edict, is it important? It''s the same when I read it to the generals." "Hahaha... Ziya is right, call all the generals!" "Yes!" An hour later, the meeting hall was filled with all the generals of the Jizhou Group and Tian Fengjushou. Most of them looked puzzled, not knowing why Jiang Ziya summoned them suddenly. There are also a few insiders, such as Tai Shici, Guan Yu, Zhang Liao Yujin and other commanders-in-chief of the first army. They got the order to prepare the whole army to go out a few days ago. But they only knew that a war was coming, and they didn''t know where to fight, but this was enough to make them excited. In the past few years, even bandits and bandits have become extinct in Jizhou. There is really no battle to fight, but these generals have been suffocated. All the generals looked at Yang Fan who was on the main seat, waiting for him to speak. "Zi Ya, read out the imperial edict!" "Yes!" Under the doubtful eyes of everyone, Jiang Ziya took out the edict and stood beside Yang Fan and began to read it. Everyone''s expressions ranged from doubt to surprise, and finally some were happy and some frowned. Tian Feng frowned and got up and asked. "My lord, is this going to obey the imperial edict?" Yang Fan looked at Tian Feng and knew that he was upright and had a long-term vision. At this moment, he must have guessed Yang Fan''s idea of ??supporting the new king. But to do so would have to abolish the current emperor. He is not the only one behind Liu Bian. If this happens, Luoyang will be in chaos, and even the whole Sili will be in chaos. This matter is too dangerous, a bad guy will be in chaos. So Tian Feng was definitely not feeling well. Yang Fan nodded. "Why didn''t you follow the edict of the first emperor? Did Yuan Hao teach me?" Tian Feng sighed. "If the lord assists the ten permanent servants to serve as the new emperor, his reputation will be completely ruined in the eyes of the world." Chapter 263： Yang Fan smiled slightly. "Who said I''m going to help Shichang serve to establish a new emperor? I just follow the last emperor''s will to abolish the false emperor and establish a new emperor." As soon as Tian Feng said this, he understood Yang Fan''s thoughts, but he still didn''t want to see the big man messed up because of this. When he was about to speak, he heard Yang Fan continue. "Yuan Hao, He Jin has listened to Yuan Shao''s suggestion and recruited Dong Zhuo and Ding Yuan to lead troops into Beijing to eradicate the ten permanent attendants. Let''s not talk about Ding Yuan, but Dong Zhuo is not a good guy. Wan, even if we don''t go, the situation will only get worse." Chapter 474 When everyone heard this, most of them started to look weird, and Xu Zhu rubbed his head and murmured. "To kill ten permanent servants and need to mobilize 200,000 troops? I can handle it with a sledgehammer alone!" "Hahaha... that''s right, that''s right! It''s just my brain is broken." Although Xu Zhu muttered very quietly, everyone present was strong enough to hear as long as there was a voice. Everyone''s expressions became even weirder, and Zhang Fei directly agreed. Yang Fan can only sigh, even Xu Zhu''s brain is better than He Jin''s... I really don''t know how that guy agreed to this proposal. After thinking for a while, Tian Feng sighed deeply, bowed his hands to Yang Fan and sat back in his seat. It seems figured out... Then Jiang Ziya circulated the edict to everyone, and began to announce the order. Liu Yujin and Le Jin led the troops Stay in Jizhou. Gan Ning, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, and Ling Cao began to recruit and train the water army. This order made them regret for a while, and it seemed that they would not be able to participate in this big move. The rest went with Yang Fan and went straight to Bingzhou in Dingyuan. After Bingzhou, Tai Shici led The soldiers fought northward, with the goal of taking the entire territory of Bingzhou. Yang Fan took the rest of the people all the way south to open up the road between Jizhou and Luoyang. He planned to take Ding Yuan first, because the other party was invited by He Jin and supported Liu Bian. Unlike Yang Fan who stood by, Yang Fan would definitely not be able to borrow a way to Luoyang. There is definitely no way to go from Yanzhou. In the eyes of others, Yang Fan is Zhang Rang''s man. It is conceivable what he will do with the army to Luoyang at this critical time. No one would borrow his way, so they had to fight all the way. Anyway, they were all fighting, so they should directly deal with Ding Yuan, who was definitely an enemy. At that time, go to Luoyang and knead Dong Zhuo again. Five hours passed, and after the army had eaten, they began to set off from the surrounding areas of Yecheng one after another. After entering Bingzhou, Yang Fan''s 130,000-strong army was as strong as a bamboo, and even went to Qicheng without any decent resistance. Even the other party began to look down on the wind. Zhang Yang, who was sent by He Jin to Shangdang, Wang Kuang, who was in Hanoi, and Ding Yuan, who had just led his troops to Hanoi, became anxious. Especially Ding Yuan, his 50,000 troops have just arrived in Hanoi, and his old nest is facing the danger of being taken away, and he lost his position for a while. I don''t know whether to drive Yang Fan away first or enter Luoyang first. At this time, a man was seven feet tall, with a slender waist and shoulders, a face like Fu Fen, a pair of handsome black and white eyes, a nose like a jade pillar, a mouth like Danzhu, and a bright silver crown on his head. Wearing a battle robe of hundreds of flowers, a sapphire blue silk belt around his waist, a pair of flying cloud boots, and a sword under his ribs, the majestic and imposing man walked up to Ding Yuan. Said full of fighting spirit. "Yang Fan, the governor of Jizhou, is worried about the foster father? My child is willing to share the worries of the foster father." Ding Yuan looked at the man in front of him and said angrily. "Feng Xian, my son, I never thought that Yang Fan would hide such an astonishingly large army, and now he has come to invade our Bingzhou without any reason. Lu Bu said with a contemptuous expression. "Don''t be annoyed by the righteous father, just let the child serve as a soldier If Yang Fan comes and goes, his adoptive father will take 30,000 horses to Luoyang first. " Ding Yuan glanced at Lu Bu speechlessly. If Yang Fan could get it done so easily, what the **** was he worried about? Although he was promoted by Zhang Rang, it was also a result of real swords and guns. Who in the whole big man doesn''t know that the group of reckless men in Jizhou are good at fighting? Jizhou has been known as the safest state for Dahan for many years. Is this for nothing? "Fengxian, don''t underestimate the enemy. Although Yang Fan is a reckless man, he had a record of defeating the leader of the Yellow Turban bandit many years ago. Jizhou has been safe for many years and is very rich. Now there are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. How can it be easy? fixed?" Lu Bu said disdainfully. "Father, don''t grow other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige! He, Yang Fan, has been able to win this battle for many years, and his opponent is still a group of people who have just put down their sickles and hoes. Back then, Ruohai also had this opportunity, so what''s wrong with him, Yang Fan? " "My boy is willing to issue a military order. If Yang Fan cannot be repelled, my boy is willing to come and see me!" Here Lu Bu played a trick, instead of clamoring to take Yang Fan''s head or something, he only said to repel him. He felt that with his Lu Bu''s strength and the fighting power of the Bingzhou Wolf Rider, it would be easy for Yang Fan to retreat in spite of difficulties. Chapter 475 Lu Bu VS Fan Wujiu Ding Yuan didn''t agree with Lu Bu''s words. He felt that his adopted son was a little too arrogant, and assigning him the post of chief bookkeeper was just to suppress his arrogance. It doesn''t seem to have any effect now. But he really had no better way. If Yang Fan allowed Yang Fan to attack Bingzhou, even if he went to Luoyang, Bingzhou would be gone. Moreover, what the situation will be after arriving in Luoyang is still unknown. Now the big man in the fog must grasp the territory and the army in order to have a greater say. So Ding Yuan will not give up Bingzhou for no reason. After thinking for a while, he didn''t accept Lu Bu''s suggestion of asking for a fight. Instead, he sent people to contact Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang, hoping to gather the strength of the three parties to repel Yang Fan. He is not so arrogant that he thinks that he and others can eat Jizhou''s tens of thousands of troops in one bite. In the end, after Ding Yuan promised to let Lu Bu be a pioneer to teach Yang Fan a lesson, Lu Bu was also very satisfied, but felt that his adoptive father had made a big deal out of a molehill. three days later... After Yang Fan and Tai Shici divided their forces, they began to go all the way south. His goal was not to occupy Bingzhou, that was Tai Shici''s task. What he led the army to do is to quickly open a road to Luoyang. Therefore, the marching speed is very fast, and now it is almost at the junction of Shangdang and Hanoi. At this time, Fan Wujiu flew to Yang Fan''s side and said. "Master, there is an army ambushing 10,000 meters ahead, a total of more than 80,000 people, with hidden formations." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! ambush? ? What is Ding Yuan thinking? ? There are no high-level hidden treasures in this kind of world, so ambushes are useless! What if you can''t find you if you set up a formation? Since the enemy has 80,000 people, it must be Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang who joined the battle. These two guys are really looking for death. Yang Fan thought for a while and said to Fan Wujiu. "After the army arrives, you attack their hiding place directly, find Ding Yuan, and kill him." "Yes!" Then Yang Fan ordered the messenger to inform the generals leading the army about the ambush 10,000 meters away, so that they could prepare for the attack as soon as the enemy was exposed. Yang Fan was going to ask Fan Wujiu to kill the enemy first among the thousands of troops as soon as the battle started, and the enemy army would be in chaos. The generals will lead their troops to fight again, and the outcome will be determined in one fell swoop... In a forest where formations were arranged, Ding Yuan did not send out scouts, fearing that Yang Fan and others would find out that there was an ambush. Only Lu Bu, who has a super sensitive power, was sent to detect the enemy''s tracks. At this time Lu Bu came back and reported that Yang Fan''s vanguard had arrived, and the Chinese army was not far from the vanguard. He asked if he should let the vanguard go and attack the Chinese army directly. Ding Yuan looked at the forward troops getting closer to the place where he and the others were ambushing, and said after thinking for a while. "It depends on where they are going. If they are close to the woods where we ambush and the hills where Wang Kuang and the others ambush, we can avoid being found and attacked directly." "If not, let them go and attack and kill Yang Fan''s central army. When the time comes, you will lead the elite soldiers to charge towards Yang Fan''s commander''s flag. Success or failure depends on it." Lu Bu eagerly replied. "The child obeys!" In this way, Ding Yuanfang''s tactics were also set. Due to Jiang Ziya''s order, the vanguard led by Guan Yu only followed the official path and was impartial. Although vigilant, but along the way is very smooth. Guan Yu, who was riding on the horse, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the forest in the distance, did not stop, he stroked his long beard and thought. Sure enough, the military adviser said it was right, and then he could act according to the plan. Guan Yu led the troops away gradually until they disappeared from the sight of Ding Yuan and others. At this time, Yang Fan''s Chinese army slowly appeared in their sight. Seeing the approaching army, Ding Yuan, who was hidden in the formation, was about to give an order to hit Yang Fan''s troops by surprise. boom! At this time, an extremely powerful momentum erupted in the sky above Ding Yuan''s army. Seeing the sky that suddenly turned black, everyone was shocked. Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish! In the pitch-black sky, countless clusters of black air suddenly hit the forest. "What is this, ah!" "Don''t, don''t pass, ah!" "Enemy attack, enemy..." "Set up quickly, don''t mess up, get up... ah!" A large amount of black energy emitted by Fan Wujiu continued to shuttle through the woods, and the soldiers of Bingzhou died after touching it, and a large number of corpses appeared in a short time. "The thief is so brave!" With a sharp shout, suddenly a very powerful golden giant phantom appeared, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and stabbing at Fan Wujiu in the sky. It was Lu Bu who made the move. boom! "puff!" Unexpectedly, the golden giant was scattered by Fan Wujiu with a wave of the hook lock. Lu Bu, who was severely injured, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and stared at the sky with wide eyes in disbelief. I was very shocked in my heart, I never thought that someone in the world could break his momentum, and only made one move. How terrifying is this strength? Lu Bu, who had always been proud of his own strength, was hit hard at this moment. Looking at the black sky, he even felt fear in his heart. Chapter 476 The Great War Ended, Lu Bu was Captured Alive At this time, Fan Wujiu also found Ding Yuan, who was not far from Lu Bu, and swung the soul lock directly at him. Ding Yuan, who was weak in strength, was directly pulled out of his soul by him and locked up. Ding Yuan''s body fell straight to the ground without making a sound. "Master Inspector was killed by a monster!" "Lord Inspector is dead!" Chapter 264： "Run, this monster is too strong." "Don''t be confused, the enemy army is coming, and the boys in the distance quickly set up their formations. If we can''t afford the army, we will all die." At this time, Yang Fan''s army split into several well-arranged legions and surrounded Ding Yuan''s army. Guan Yu and the vanguard troops who had passed by also came back, and they were fighting with Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang''s troops who were ambushing on the hill. Yang Fan''s world power is constantly increasing, although except for Ding Yuan who gave him 500 when he died, the rest of the time is in the single digits, but the frequency of growth is too high! Ding Yuan actually only gave 500, which made Yang Fan speechless for a while. It should be because he didn''t live long, so there was so little. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t kill him now, he can''t do anything to change the course of the world. When the generals of the Jizhou Group brought their troops to kill one after another, the Bingzhou army was defeated in one blow, and its morale fell to the bottom. No longer able to organize a decent counterattack, I thought about running away at first, but it didn''t take long to realize that I couldn''t escape at all. Massive kneeling surrenders ensued. For these soldiers who surrendered, the generals of Jizhou did not pay much attention to them, but continued to chase and kill those who were still resisting and escaping. Jiang Ziya ordered Zhang He to take the troops up to receive the prisoners. The battle lasted for twenty minutes... Yang Fan received two more sums of World Power, 2800 and 3500 respectively. It must be Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang who were killed. The death of these two people changed the trajectory of the world much more than Ding Yuan. After all, it won''t be long before these two become one of the princes. At this point, the leaderless Hanoi and Shangdang soldiers also began to surrender en masse. This battle ended with a complete victory for the Jizhou Group. After the war, Xu Zhu came to Yang Fan and Jiang Ziya with Lu Bu who was seriously injured. "Hahaha...My lord, look who this is?" Yang Fan took a look at the other person''s attire and recognized him. Leaving aside his body shape and appearance, he only said that he was very coquettish in his attire. Looking at Lu Bu who was kneeling on the ground under Xu Zhuqiang''s pressure, Yang Fan didn''t speak, but was hesitating whether to kill this guy. Presumably the power of the world he contributed will not be low. Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t speak, Xu Zhu thought that his lord couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t dare to continue playing riddles, so he hurriedly said. "My lord, this guy is the Lu Bu you often mentioned! It''s nothing special, I almost killed him with a single hammer! This is the fierce general you said that is stronger than Lao Dian? Are you caught by this Guy got scammed..." "..." Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard this. God, am I being lied to? If Fan Wujiu hadn''t severely injured the opponent before, and counterattacked the opponent''s momentum, you would have been taught to be a man when you were duel with him, okay? At this time, Lu Bu, who was kneeling on the ground, heard Xu Zhu''s words, his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to know him, and he seemed to give a very high evaluation. But then he thought of Fan Wujiu, who had severely injured himself with a move, and the anger he raised just now quickly turned bitter again. The three brothers Dianguan and Zhang on the side also heard Xu Zhu''s words, and immediately looked at Lu Bu who was kneeling in surprise, and kept sizing him up. Dian Wei and Guan Yu were hesitant to speak, and felt that the occasion was wrong when they wanted to speak, but Zhang Fei didn''t have this scruple, and shouted in disbelief with his eyes wide open. "What are you saying, Fatty Xu? This guy is better than my elder brother? Are you itchy? Dare to arrange my elder brother?" Xu Chu immediately felt aggrieved when he heard the words, although the three Dianguan Zhang brothers are only a little higher than him, but he can''t afford to provoke them! They often sparred with each other and they knew each other''s strength well. Even if he randomly picked one of the three brothers, he would have no hope of winning, and of course it would be very difficult to lose. But there are three of them. It''s a pity that he has no brothers. He is thinking whether he should sworn brothers with Huang Zhong, Tai Shi Ci, Gan Ning, Zhang Liao and the others. But now he couldn''t lose his momentum in front of so many people, he roared. "Zhang Laohei! I didn''t say it, it was the lord who said it. You have the ability to yell at the lord!" Yang Fan was amused when he heard it. Although Xu Zhuhou''s voice is loud and imposing, I always feel that the meaning in his words is a bit cowardly... Chapter 477 Zhang Fei stared at the words, then turned his head to look at Yang Fan with a forced smile, how dare he shout at Yang Fan! Didn''t you see Fan Wujiu standing next to him? "My lord, is this guy really that strong?" Yang Fan smiled and nodded. "As far as I know, Dian Wei is the strongest in foot combat, and Lu Bu is probably the strongest in cavalry combat. But I underestimated Han Sheng before, and I didn''t expect him to be so strong, so I don''t know if I don''t compare." A strange picture suddenly appeared in the minds of Zhang Fei and Xu Chu. They looked at Dian Wei and then at Lu Bu, their faces froze, and they quickly shook their heads vigorously to throw this picture out of their minds. Everyone still believed in Yang Fan''s vision. After all, all the generals of the Jizhou Group were recruited by Yang Fan, and none of them were parallel importers. So Zhang Fei closed his mouth and looked at Lu Bu curiously, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. Apart from him, several warlike generals showed signs of dissatisfaction, but they did not refute Yang Fan. After Lu Bu heard Yang Fan''s appreciation, he was very grateful, and felt that his life must be saved. Lu Bu, who was about to surrender, suddenly had a flash of arrogance in his heart, thinking about what to say when Yang Fan recruited him later, so as to increase his weight in the other party''s heart and gain reuse. Although Yang Fan killed his adoptive father Ding Yuan, he had no intention of being buried with him at all. He was tall and strong, and he hadn''t started to make his mark yet. How could he just die like this? Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, and felt that Lu Bu would accept it or not. The other party would not be able to make waves in his hands. If he dared to have any tricks, let Fan Wujiu just kill him and it would be over. It is impossible for this world to fight for so many years like the original track. After dominating this world in the future and integrating into his own territory, Lu Bu can be regarded as a qualified thug. But if the opponent doesn''t understand the situation clearly and needs to hold him, then this world doesn''t lack his thugs. So Yang Fan casually asked Lu Bu who was kneeling on the ground. "Is it going to drop or not?" I''m coming! Before Lu Bu could figure out what to do, he was faced with a choice, but when he saw Yang Fan''s apparently casual attitude, he was a little puzzled. Didn''t we say that we are strong and unrivaled in riding and fighting? Can you be a little more sincere? ? He felt that he should be tougher, at least let the other party show some sincerity to persuade him to surrender, so that the other party would value him. So he turned his head. "Hmph! Lu refuses to accept it! Kill him or cut him to death!" Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he heard this. Dissatisfied? In the face of this kind of war that you have no chance of winning at all, what can you object to? "Okay! I''ll fulfill you, pull it out and slaughter it..." ? ? ? who I am? ? where am I? ? Lu Bu was stunned when he heard the tiger and wolf''s words. What about Qi Zhan Wushuang? This kills? Why am I, Lu Bu, unworthy of being called a talent? Praising others while killing others? Even Xu Zhu and the other generals who followed him were completely dumbfounded. They all thought, the lord cherishes talents very much! Could it be that this guy has offended his lord before? To kill him for a disagreement? Xu Zhu touched his head and asked in a daze. "My lord! Really kill?" "If you don''t surrender, you are the enemy. Why keep it?" "Obey!" After Xu Zhu was sure that his lord was serious, he stepped forward and lifted Lu Bu to pull him away. Lu Bu was shocked when he saw this, and his heart was about to cry. Thinking to myself, you didn''t even promise me an official position, hey! It didn''t even look like he was asking to surrender, he just asked three words, whether to surrender or not... I, Lu Bu, don''t want to lose face? Even if we don''t want to lose face, we didn''t say no to downgrade. We just said a few tough words to try to get a better treatment. Why do you take it seriously? But seeing Xu Zhu dragging him out fiercely, he couldn''t break free even though he was seriously injured, knowing that the other party was playing for real. Quickly shouted. "Slow! Lu Bu is willing to surrender! Lu Bu is willing to surrender, Master Yang!" Yang Fan secretly laughed in his heart, then you pretend to be a fart! In the original track, you, Lu Bu, have taken refuge in quite a few people. Are you not the kind of person who treats death like home? "Pull it back!" "Yes!" Xu Zhu, who had already left his tent, dragged Lu Bu back and left him where he was just now like a dead dog. Lu Bu was really frightened, and he was sure that Yang Fan really didn''t value himself as much as he imagined. Ignoring the contemptuous eyes around him, he quickly expressed his opinion. "Lord Yang, Lu Bu is willing to surrender, willing to surrender, and from now on, Bu is willing to go through fire and water for His Excellency. If His Excellency does not dislike him, Bu Yuan will worship His Excellency as a righteous father, just hope..." Chapter 478 Lu Bu recognized his father, but was rejected "Stop! Shut up!" Yang Fan couldn''t believe his ears when he heard Lu Bu''s words, so he interrupted quickly. Looking at Lu Bu, who was at least in his thirties, Yang Fan had a dirty look on his face. You really just opened your mouth and came here! If you want to say that you want to recognize Jiang Ziya or Fan Wujiu as foster fathers, I think it''s normal. But why do you want to recognize me as a foster father? ? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of being stabbed by you, but I¡¯m only eighteen years old! Can I have some face? ? Hearing Yang Fan''s angry shout, Lu Bu quickly shut his mouth. Although he didn''t know why the other party was angry, he didn''t dare to make him unhappy. If he wanted to kill him again, who would he turn to for reasoning? Seeing Lu Bu''s aggrieved appearance, Yang Fan couldn''t help but get angry. "I''m eighteen this year, do you think it''s suitable for me to be your father?" Uh! I see! Lu Bu also knew why Yang Fan was angry at this time. Chapter 265： I wanted to say a few words of compliment, but the other party obviously didn''t want to recognize me as the adopted son, so I didn''t dare to continue entangled in this matter. Yang Fan continued. "Leave it for me to be a thug! I can also arrange for you to lead the army, but if you have any tricks..." Having said that, Yang Fan paused for a moment, then turned his head and said to Fan Wujiu. "If he has any second thoughts, no matter where he goes to the ends of the earth, I will kill him directly!" "Yes! Master!" Seeing Fan Wujiu''s words, Lu Bu was startled. He didn''t forget that the other party''s inflicting serious damage on him was simply a fairy trick. So he didn''t dare to shout, and kept showing his loyalty to Yang Fan. With a person of Fan Wujiu''s strength, even if he borrowed his courage again, he would not dare to change his mind. Even if he brought a large army, the other party would not need to spend too much effort to kill him. This matter came to an end in Yang Fan''s sentence: "Get up and recuperate!" Lu Bu didn''t care about the contemptuous eyes of his colleagues, and he was relieved that his life was finally saved. Then the army finished their meal, entered Hanoi in a mighty way, and headed towards Luoyang. They did not encounter any obstacles on the way, and the news of this battle slowly spread to the ears of the major forces. All of them were shocked to varying degrees, and Dong Zhuo lost his composure the most, and even had the idea of ??avoiding his sharpness. At this time, he was asking Li Ru, his son-in-law and think tank, whether he should continue with his previous plan. After all, if Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, there would be a battle with Yang Fan. Judging from the fact that Yang Fan wiped out Ding Yuan in a direct battle, and Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang''s fighting power was not damaged at all, it seems that he can''t win! Even Li Ru was in a dilemma. After thinking for a while, he made three suggestions to Dong Zhuo. One is to form an alliance with Yang Fan to abolish Liu Bian together, support Liu Xie as emperor, give Yang Fan the position of general, and Dong Zhuo as prime minister, and then gradually plan it. The second is to lead the troops back to Xiliang, to challenge the world, and let the people with lofty ideals fight against Yang Fan. Yang Fan is now so powerful that he cannot be defeated by all the princes. The third is to confess, make friends with Yang Fan, and go back to Liangzhou to be the local emperor. If Yang Fan comes to commit crimes in the future, he will be surrendered directly. Among the three proposals, the only one that did not enter Luoyang as originally planned, and fight against Yang Fan after taking over Luoyang''s military power. Because Li Ru knew that it would be impossible to win just like that. Right now Dong Zhuo''s spirit is still very high, and he is unwilling to choose the third option. In this world, he still wants to fight for it. So he decided to send an envoy to meet Yang Fan quickly and express his intention of alliance. When Yang Fan''s army was about to leave Hanoi, he heard that Xu Zhu came to report that Dong Zhuo sent an envoy Li Su to see him. After hearing Dong Zhuo''s meaning of forming an alliance, he almost laughed out loud. This guy actually wants to take a share in Luoyang? ? However, Yang Fan said before that with him in this world, Luoyang has nothing to do with Dong Zhuo. Yang Fan said directly to Li Su. "Go back and tell Dong Zhuo, either fight a war, or go back to Liangzhou, there is no third way." Yang Fan did not make things difficult for the envoy, he would not kill the envoy if the two armies fought without necessity. Of course, if it was Li Ru or Jia Xu who came, even if he didn''t kill him, he would detain them and surrender after finishing Dong Zhuo. Li Su didn''t dare to say much, and went back to report in disgrace. Dong Zhuo, who had arrived at Hongnong with the striker, was furious when he heard the reply, and shouted that he would fight Yang Fan. But he was persuaded desperately by Li Ru. After Dong Zhuo regained consciousness a bit, he asked Li Ru bitterly. "I have 200,000 iron cavalry from Xiliang, plus the military power in Luoyang. Is it true that I have no chance of winning at all?" "No!" "Then we are in a dilemma now, what should we do?" "Go back to Liangzhou! It''s better sooner than later, otherwise, after Yang Fan''s army arrives in Luoyang, this battle will be inevitable." Dong Zhuo sighed deeply, he had complete trust in Li Ru. Li Ru has never made a mistake so far. He can have his current status without Li Ru''s advice and suggestions. Although he was very reluctant, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and order the army to return to Liangzhou... In this way, before the fight started, Dong Zhuo Group was scared off by Yang Fan, completely changing the course of history... Chapter 479 Yuan Shao''s Careful Thoughts [Get the power of the world: ¡¿ Yang Fan, who had just entered the territory of Luoyang with the army, suddenly received a large amount of world power, and he instantly realized that Dong Zhuo must have escaped. I didn''t expect to provide so much power of the world, it''s a lot of money. Then during this trip to Luoyang, only those court officials, Shi Changshi, Empress He, and even Emperor Liu Bian were left. They were no threat to Yang Fan. Just like what Xu Zhu said, killing ten permanent attendants still needs 200,000 troops? He can do it himself with a sledgehammer. But Yang Fan still intends to save Zhang for his life, let him stay away from the court and live out his old age as a rich man. The other nine... I don''t have any friendship with him, just use it as a sacrifice to heaven. When the army arrived at the Luoyang city in mighty force, Yang Fan was quite surprised that the city gate was closed and the city wall was full of soldiers posing in military posture. It seems that someone organized people with military power around Luoyang, and wanted to use Luoyang''s strong city in an attempt to resist Yang Fan''s entry into Beijing. But Jian Shuo, the captain of the eighth school in Xiyuan, was on the same road as himself, and there were ten regular attendants, so he couldn''t prevent this from happening? It is estimated that it has been more or less ominous... Yang Fan immediately thought of it, it must be the follow-up of the Shichangshi Rebellion, Yuan Shao and the others led people to kill eunuchs when they saw them in Luoyang City, Zhang Rang was forced to flee with Emperor Liu Bian and Chenliu Wang Liu Xie. But Yang Fan didn''t encounter any abnormalities along the way, so didn''t Zhang Rang this fool run away in the direction he came from? But like the original track? But these are not important, Yuan Shao and the others are only killing eunuchs, they will not kill King Chen Liu, the person who is slightly more important to Yang Fan now is Liu Xie. After all, I was acting in accordance with the edict of the will, and I wasn''t acting recklessly. Everything I did was reasonable. At this time, a tall and handsome man appeared on the city wall of Luoyang, with a powerful walk, and a man in armor. This man was in his thirties, and his image was very good. He shouted down the city. "Qing Yuanhou, you brought an army into Beijing without authorization, what should you do? Could it be that you want to rebel?" Faced with the other party''s first move, Yang Fan didn''t care, and also speculated about this person''s identity. replied loudly. "Is the person here Yuan Shao Yuan Benchu? Of course I am here to follow the imperial order to come to the Qing emperor''s side." "It''s my official. Now the ten permanent attendants and their party members have all been killed by this official. You can go back. This official advises you not to make mistakes. If you leave at this time, I will announce that Ming Sheng will add an official for you." Into the noble." Sure enough, it was Yuan Shao, this guy actually wanted to do what Dong Zhuo did in the original track. But Dong Zhuo''s backing is 200,000 Xiliang iron cavalry. Although you, Yuan Benchu, have the Yuan family as your backing, you are still far behind in terms of force! For those who don''t take the Yuan family, a famous family of four generations and three generations, seriously, your Yuan family is a fart! Even if Dong Zhuo dares to touch your Yuan family, I, Yang Fan, will be afraid? Do you really think I''m here to help Zhang Rang? You also specifically told me about Shichang serving the calf, and you want me to go back in such a dispirited way? According to your calculations, my name is really unfair, but unfortunately you don''t know that Zhang Rang took out a copy of Liu Hong''s will. "I have been greatly appreciated by the late emperor. Now, according to the posthumous edict of the late emperor, what is Guan Shichang serving? If you are interested, open the door and let me in. Otherwise, you will be a traitor who defies the late emperor''s will, and I will kill you without mercy!" "Kill kill kill!" "Kill kill kill!" The soldiers and generals of the Jizhou Group broke out in momentum and shouted loudly. Yuan Shao looked at the army below with great apprehension, but did not show timidity on his lips. "Nonsense! Where did the late emperor come from? How could my Yuan family not know? How dare you pretend!" Yang Fan said impatiently. "You sure don''t know, how could the first emperor reveal the edict to you and other rebels and thieves? Prepare to attack the city and kill the rebels!" "drink!" "drink!" Yang Fan didn''t bother to continue chatting with the other party. Since the Yuan family had the same purpose as him, they were enemies, and they would not give way to him no matter how much they said. Directly ordered to prepare to attack the city. After the soldiers of the Jizhou Group listened to the order, they all began to form an army under the leadership of the generals. Seeing that Yang Fan was so determined to launch a war, Yuan Shao did not expect it. Now he also somewhat believes that Yang Fan really has a will, otherwise how would he explain to the world? Unless he blatantly rebelled and tried to overthrow the big man in one fell swoop. In fact, Yang Fan himself felt that the rebellion would definitely succeed, but he didn''t want to use this method. He was not interested in being the emperor of this small world. Chapter 480 Blocked by Hundred Officials? clown What Yang Fan wants is the power and talents of the world, to train a large number of thugs, to help him climb the list in the future, and the talents of this world will also be a considerable force in the future battles. Looking at the Jizhou army that was about to attack, Yuan Shao''s mood sank to the bottom, and he didn''t know what to do. He knew that his side was definitely not the opponent''s opponent, even with the strong city of Luoyang. Now this area is already in chaos after the loss of both relatives and the **** group. He still managed to gather tens of thousands of soldiers relying on the reputation of the Yuan family. Yuan Shao didn''t even gather the soldiers of the Eighth Colonel of Xiyuan, and many middle-level generals didn''t want to fight this battle at all, and they didn''t belong to the Yuan family. It''s normal not to sell Yuan Shao''s account. Jian Shuo''s subordinates haven''t joined him yet, and they dare not let them out to fight. Cao Cao even has his own Xiao Jiujiu, who refuses to stop Yang Fan with Yuan Shao, because he knows that he can''t stop him, and will push himself to the opposite of Yang Fan. So once Yang Fan wanted to start a war regardless, Yuan Shao would definitely lose. Yang Fancai didn''t care what Yuan Shao was thinking, and said to Fan Wujiu beside him, after the two sides fought, they took advantage of the chaos and killed Yuan Shao directly. He didn''t want to capture the other party, and he didn''t even want to accept the other party''s surrender. In this world, the Yuan family''s reputation was too great. It would be troublesome to capture and then kill him. It would be best to let him die in the chaos of war. Then Yang Fan waved his hand and shouted. "attack!" "kill!" "kill!" The Jizhou Group''s army gathered its forces and attacked the city gate. Yuan Shao also nervously commanded his own soldiers to defend the city. Boom boom boom! As the various armies of the Jizhou Group took turns using their military power to head-to-head with the defenders, both sides suffered casualties. But the Jizhou army took turns to attack, and soon Yuan Shaojun couldn''t hold on, and Gao Shun''s command of a thousand-man trap directly dispersed part of the opponent''s army, forcibly tearing a hole. Everyone in the trapped camp is now at the gold level, and the formed army has amazing combat power. It almost destroys all the opponent''s army with one blow. Seeing the opening of the trapped camp, the fierce generals who fought alone rushed to the city wall and began to kill randomly, including Lu Bu who went into battle with injuries. It should be to show off and try to make a good impression on Yang Fan. Chapter 266： Yuan Shao''s army fell into chaos for a while, and the army gradually became unstable. The remaining army was getting smaller and smaller, and they were about to collapse. At this time, Fan Wujiu gave them a fatal blow, and he flew directly to the city wall. boom! With a loud bang, the opponent''s army was completely scattered, and countless soldiers were directly injured. This was not over yet, Fan Wujiu then brandished the ecstasy lock and rushed towards Yuan Shao in the crowd, ready to kill him. Next to Yuan Shao, two burly men in battle armor gathered their strength to block it, and shouted loudly. "The enemy army is powerful, my lord retreats quickly, I''m afraid..." boom! "puff!" "puff!" Fan Wujiu''s Ecstasy Lock directly smashed the momentum of the two burly men apart without any effort, and took Yuan Shao''s life away by the way. In Yang Fan, I heard a sound [Gain the power of the world: ], Yuan Shao has become a corpse. After Yuan Shao''s death, there was no suspense in this battle, and the soldiers no longer had the will to fight, so they knelt down and begged for surrender. These will be Yang Fan''s soldiers in the future, and it is of course a good thing to reduce casualties. After the battle, Xu Huang brought two seriously injured strong men to report. After Yang Fan knew that the opponents were Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Yuan Shao''s most famous subordinates, he asked Xu Huang to detain him first. He was going to the city now, and he didn''t want to delay. Seeing this, Lu Bu felt a lot better, at least Yang Fan asked him whether he would surrender... Yang Fan only brought the trapped camp and fierce generals into the city, and the rest of the army camped outside Luoyang City. There was no one on the way, and the people were all hiding at home. Yang Fan and his party walked towards the palace. Many middle-aged and elderly court officials stood outside the palace gate, as well as a small number of soldiers and domestic slaves. The leader was an old man in official uniform, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. After seeing Yang Fan and his party, he stepped forward and said loudly. "Old man Yuan Kui, why did Marquis Qingyuan attack Luoyang? Why did you kill the court officials without authorization? No one in the world will agree to your reckless behavior. If you want to enter the palace, you have to step over the old man''s corpse." As soon as this remark came out, many court officials came to stand behind Yuan Kai and glared at Yang Fan, expressing their attitude. Yang Fan was amused when he saw this, and a group of clowns came to him to ask for an explanation? "According to the last emperor''s edict, I came here to help the new emperor ascend the throne. The Yuan family helped the false emperor to block the division of King Qin. It is tantamount to a rebellion. You should be killed!" Chapter 481 Young Boss Cao Who would have thought that Yuan Kai would not follow him. "Nonsense! Now that the eldest son of the emperor has ascended the throne, how dare you call him a false emperor? You are clearly in collusion with the ten permanent servants and intend to rebel. You, a rebellious minister and traitor, dare to deceive the public here!" Before his death, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, Liu Hong took Yuan Wei as his tutor, and he was in charge of the Shangshutai with General He Jin. He really regarded himself as a dish. Yang Fan didn''t bother to argue with him, so he asked Jiang Ziya to take out Liu Hong''s will and said. "Here is the last edict of the late emperor. I have heard for a long time that Taiwei Ma Rizun is the grandson of Ma Rong, a master of Confucian classics. He is an upright man. I would like to ask you to come forward and read the last edict to the people who helped and abused the emperor. I don''t know what you want." .¡± All the officials blocking the way turned their eyes to an old man in official uniform next to Yuan Kai almost at the same time. They all murmured in their hearts: Could it be that this thick-eyed guy also betrayed the organization? ? Seeing the suspicious eyes from his colleagues, Ma Rixun roared angrily. "Bastard! Don''t you guys know what this old man is like? How could he do such nasty things!" All the officials were quite embarrassed when they heard the words, and they scolded themselves secretly. Why did they suddenly suspect Ma Rixun? The other party is indeed one of the most trustworthy people. But the operation of Yang Fan asking the other party to read the edict is a bit confusing. Could it be that Yang Fan really has the edict of the first emperor? ? Hundreds of officials have speculated... Yuan Kai had no choice but to speak. "We must believe in Uncle Weng''s character, so go forward and expose the conspiracy of this traitor!" Yang Fan was speechless for a while. I expose your uncle! Are you delivering a message? I don''t know if this will is true, but if it is false, then everyone present will count as one, and everyone who doubts will die. Do you think it is a good thing for you? Ma Rixun walked up to Yang Fan, took the edict from Jiang Ziya''s hand, and read it. As a result, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. This big seal is absolutely unmistakable, and even the handwriting is the late emperor''s. It is definitely not written by the late emperor when he was about to die. How can a dying person write a will in his own hand? It seems that the first emperor had long planned to establish Liu Xie! Just why didn''t you take it out before? Although Ma Rixun couldn''t figure it out, he read it aloud after he found out that the edict was true. The officials were all shocked after hearing the content. Now Yang Fan really had a valid reason, and it barely made sense that the person who blocked him was killed by him. For a while, they all lost their square inches, and turned their questioning eyes to Yuan Kai who took the lead. Yuan Kai suddenly lost the arrogance he had at the beginning, and he never expected that there would be such an edict. Yang Fan directly took back the edict and shouted. "What else do you have to say? Do you want to get out of the way now, or force me to use force?" Yuan Kui knew that Yang Fan could not be stopped, so he finally said something. "My Yuan family didn''t know that there was an edict from the late emperor before, and blocking Qing Yuanhou at the beginning was only a personal act. I hope that Qing Yuanhou will not implicate the Yuan family." Ah! In the final analysis, family interests are the most important thing! Yang Fan is too lazy to take care of the aristocratic family''s affairs now. After Luoyang''s affairs, the follow-up matters will be handled by Jiang Ziya. The head of the Wu Temple holds great power. Can he still win against your aristocratic families? "Enter the palace!" Now that there is no one to stop him, Yang Fan led the trapped camp and generals directly into the palace. The cowardly Liu Bian in the hall held tightly the arm of his mother, Empress Dowager He, and looked at Yang Fan and his party trembling slightly. There was also a seven or eight-year-old boy beside him, and Yang Fan knew that this must be King Chen Liu. After explaining his intentions, he told Queen Mother He directly. If she cooperates with her son honestly, she can be an idle prince, but if she has any unsuitable thoughts, she knows the fate of the false emperor. Then they put their mother and daughter under house arrest first, and then told Dian Wei to protect Liu Xie closely and not let others get close. Then Yang Fan held a banquet at night to discuss with the officials about the new emperor''s ascension to the throne. It was a discussion, but in fact, Yang Fan said that they should just listen, and no one would refute him because of this matter. Anyway, with Yang Fan around, Liu Xie''s ascension to the throne is a foregone conclusion. It would be a fool to provoke Yang Fan for such a trivial matter as the enthronement time. Yuan Shu was not seen at the banquet, and it is said that Yang Fan left Luoyang before arriving in Luoyang City. But Yang Fan saw a man with a round face seven feet long, narrow eyes, long beard, and dark skin. Although this man''s appearance was not very good, he had an extraordinary temperament, and his eyes were piercing. After he introduced himself, he learned that it was Boss Cao Cao... Regarding Cao Cao, Yang Fan''s attitude is a bit complicated, and his thinking has been wandering between recruiting and killing him. Both of these methods can obtain a large amount of world power. But the other party''s literary and military strategies are indeed extraordinary, and he will definitely be a good helper in governing the territory in the future. Yang Fan wanted to recruit him. But the other party will really be inferior to others? But no matter what, Yang Fan has decided to let Fan Wujiu watch the other party secretly, and will not allow the other party to leave Luoyang. Just kill if you want to leave... Chapter 482: Assassination from Cao Cao Afterwards, Yang Fan''s plan went smoothly, and without any objection, the time for the enthronement ceremony was quickly set. A few days before Liu Xie ascended the throne, Cao Cao came to Yang Fan and made it clear that he would take refuge in him. But Yang Fan didn''t feel happy at all, because he didn''t get the power of the world! Yang Fan was sure that if a character like Cao Cao really relied on him, he would not get the power of the world, and he would even get a lot of it, which must be much greater than the power of the world after Yuan Shao''s death. But now he didn''t even get a single digit, which shows that Cao Cao is only pretending to seek refuge. Maybe the other party intends to assassinate Yang Fan just like the original trajectory of assassinating Dong Zhuo. The other party is purely thinking about farting! Yang Fan decided to tolerate posting EUR from the group at the end, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Boss Cao once, plan to arrest him after he fails in the assassination, if he is still unwilling to surrender, he will be slaughtered directly. If it weren''t for the opponent''s ability to be regarded as the top echelon in the Three Kingdoms world, Yang Fan really didn''t have this patience. Afterwards, Yang Fan really regarded Cao Cao as his confidant, and he would take him with him no matter whether he was going to a banquet or discussing matters with courtiers. Until Liu Xie''s enthronement ceremony. One day at noon, Yang Fan pretended to meditate in his Xinna mansion, and he had been doing this for a while. He has been like this every day since he came to Luoyang. Most people really thought that Yang Fan had the habit of practicing at noon. A few days ago, Fan Wujiu sensed that Cao Cao had contacted Wang Yun in private, and Yang Fan knew it was about to start. This day Cao Cao finally endured the EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t help but want to do it, he is going to test it first, to see if Yang Fan has any sense of the outside world when he is meditating. He entered Yang Fan''s mansion without reporting, and entered Yang Fan''s room with ease. He had already thought about his speech, but he found that Yang Fan didn''t notice his arrival at all, he didn''t have any abnormalities at all, and he was defenseless against him. The guard Xu Zhu also just stood outside the gate. Cao Cao knew that this was his great opportunity, so he didn''t hesitate any more, pulled out the seven-star sword from his arms, gathered his momentum, and stabbed at Yang Fan with all his strength. "puff!" Although he was not weak and was very fast, he was directly knocked into the air by a black air mass and was seriously injured. At this time, Fan Wujiu appeared in front of the terrified Cao Cao and controlled him. Cao Cao felt incredible, but he knew that Fan Wujiu never guarded Yang Fan''s side, why is he here today? During this period of time, he had observed Yang Fan''s security situation clearly, but a person who should not have appeared suddenly appeared here, so he couldn''t help but panic. At this time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes and sighed. "Meng De! Why is this so? Did I treat you poorly?" Didn''t Cao Cao know that he had fallen into a trap? I saw a smile on his face. "Hahaha! As expected of the Marquis of Qingyuan, he is really good at calculating! It''s just that Mr. Cao is strange. How did you see that Mr. Cao pretended to defect to him? Mr. Cao admitted that he didn''t show any flaws." Yang Fan recalled that Cao Cao did serve himself wholeheartedly during this period, without showing any flaws. But Wanjie didn''t reward me with the power of the world! If I don''t know that you pretend to seek refuge and still make a fuss? Of course Yang Fan wouldn''t tell him, he just said regretfully. "How can there be no one guarding me? Meng De, I feel deeply distressed about what happened today..." Cao Cao also sighed, he also thought that someone would guard him, but he just came to test today. He was already so close to Yang Fan, and Xu Zhu, who was guarding him, had no time to rescue him. It should be said that he couldn''t think of anyone who could rescue him in time under such circumstances. He didn''t expect that Fan Wujiu''s strength was so terrifying. He exploded to assassinate Yang Fan who was so close, and he could stop it instantly. Chapter 267： His mistake was that he didn''t expect Fan Wujiu to be so powerful and secretly guarding Yang Fan. "It''s just that we don''t agree with each other, this time it''s Cao who missed a move, kill me..." Yang Fan looked at Cao Cao and said seriously. "After this time, you, Cao Mengde, will definitely die, but if I spare your life, I will give you your second life. Are you willing to trust me sincerely?" hiss! Cao Cao was shocked when he heard this. I just wanted to kill him! He missed and was caught on the spot, but the other party was still thinking of recruiting him, so he wasn''t afraid that he would find another chance to assassinate him? Doesn''t this take yourself too seriously? But thinking about Fan Wujiu''s strength, he probably wouldn''t have another chance. Cao Cao put away his smiling expression and asked seriously. "May I ask whether the purpose of Qing Yuanhou is to help the Han or to perish the Han?" Chapter 483 The fierce generals team battle begins Yang Fan didn''t want to hide anything, so he said it directly. "Unification! Not just the great Han, including the Xiongnu, Xianbei, the Western Regions, Korea, Fusang, overseas, and even the whole world, all must be unified. Let the Chinese nation stand on top of the world. This...is my goal!" hiss! Cao Cao was shocked by Yang Fan''s ambition, and he really wanted to participate in this big event. But when he heard that Yang Fan was going to destroy the Han, he couldn''t accept it. He hesitated for a long time before speaking slowly. "Cao Mou wishes Master Yang to get his wish, but Cao Mou can''t see this day." "Don''t Mengde want to see this day? Now that the Han Dynasty is in chaos, and soon the princes will unite. Do you think there is still hope for the Han Dynasty? Is a dynasty or a nation important?" "Why was Han Gaozu able to win the world? That''s because the first emperor''s eyes were on the entire Chinese nation. The Qin army''s hundreds of thousands of main forces were guarding the border, and they did not participate in internal struggles from the beginning to the end. Because the first emperor knew that a nation is bigger than a family and a country. The Qin Dynasty can perish, the nation cannot." Cao Cao also knew about this, seeing that Yang Fan was still tirelessly persuading him to surrender, to be honest, he was moved. But at this time he is not the future him, now he is always thinking about the Han Dynasty in his heart, he can''t get over the hurdle in his heart. Seeing that Cao Cao was hesitant, Yang Fan added another fire. "If Meng De takes refuge in me, you don''t need to participate in the civil war of the Han Dynasty. You only need to form an expeditionary force to expand the territory of the Chinese nation. Use your talents to help China sweep the alien race, not for me, but for the sake Huaxia nation." When Cao Cao heard this proposal, his eyes shone brightly. His idol was Huo Qubing, and he always wanted to be like him. Now the opportunity is in front of him. And at this time, he felt that he was powerless to save the big man. If he could do some practical things for the nation with this useful body, it would not be unacceptable. Thinking of these, Cao Cao became more and more excited. Looking at Yang Fan with an expectant face, he finally lowered his head slowly, clasped his fists and said. "I hope Master Yang will remember his promise..." "Cao Cao has met the lord! Willing to conquer foreign races for China!" [Get the power of the world: . ¡¿ ? ? ? What the **** am I! so much? Three hundred thousand? ? As expected of Boss Cao, the price is ten times that of Yuan Shao! Yang Fan was delighted to see that he had received the power of the world. If Cao Cao didn''t surrender, he was ready to kill Cao Cao. Fortunately, the last sentence had an effect, and there was another top talent under his command. Yang Fan was relieved of Cao Cao at this time, and asked him to go home to recruit the Cao family brothers and Xiahou family brothers, so that he could start to form an expeditionary army. At this point, Yang Fan''s first expeditionary army commander appeared. Afterwards, Yang Fan handed over all matters here to Jiang Ziya, and Fan Wujiu stayed to help him. He focused on the family issues, court issues, and imperial power issues. As for the princes everywhere, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to them, and whoever dared to jump would be killed directly. Clean up slowly without jumping... After explaining everything, Yang Fan held a feast for several days before returning to the territorial space. At this time, the time has come to March 1st, the day when the competition of the Warring States Warriors began. It wasn''t until almost six o''clock in the afternoon that Yang Fan entered the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition interface. "I feel that the titles of the Tiantian Warriors are much stronger! But why are all the names of the characters so similar to the Sakura Kingdom? This makes me not dare to bet!" "Are you scared by the Sakura country? They are unlucky because they are unlucky, and they like to lose. It doesn''t mean that the name of the Sakura country loses! Think about Unokanaretsu, Namikaze Minato, Hitsugaya Toshiro, etc. , the winning rate is still quite high, just bet on it.¡± "I have a different point of view. On the contrary, I think that the titles given by Wanjie to those characters in the Kingdom of Ritual are too tempting to bet on, so I dare not blindly bet on the Kingdom of Ritual." "Then you still dare to bet on the success of the Yanhuang Kingdom? Are all the titles other than the God of Killing better?" "Why not? The names of those people in Yanhuang Kingdom are obviously the names of our Dragon Kingdom, and they should be from the same nation in different worlds. I''m still betting on the Yanhuang Warriors." "Dude! I just like your temper of betting blindly. It''s not like you have to bet on the name of your own nation, right?" "Anyway, it''s 50%, so betting on a little bit of power will support them, but then again, people from Myriad Worlds with names like our Dragon Kingdom''s people have a high winning percentage. If you see it, betting on it will definitely save your lifespan..." "It''s up to you, anyway, I don''t want to take risks, so I''ll bet on Japan, at least I think they are stronger." "..." Chapter 484 At this time, white lights flashed on the left and right sides of the large arena, interrupting the discussion of the water friends. There are six people on the left, the leader is about 1.7 meters tall, in his thirties, wearing the armor of a general of the Qin army, mainly black, with his hair tied up, and looks ordinary. But his eyes were black and shiny, he was very energetic, his expression was indifferent, serious, and he had a long bronze sword hanging from his waist. This person is Bai Qi, the God of Killing... Standing next to him was a young general who was dressed very similarly to him, the difference was that he was taller and handsome, and his weapon was a long spear. This is Qin General Wang Jian... Then there was a man who looked quite old, with gray hair, a height of more than 1.8 meters, and a tall and strong physique. He was completely an image of an old tough guy. The weapon is a long-handled knife, and he is wearing a very thick armor that is mainly orange and black. Yang Fan knew this image at a glance, it must be the veteran Lian Po. Next to Lian Po was a middle-aged man wearing the same armor as him. This man had a short black beard on his chin, a long bow on his back, and a long sword and quiver on his waist. It was undoubtedly Li Mu. The next person was wearing thin animal skin and metal armor, which was not as thick as Lian Po and Li Mu''s at a glance. The weapon used was a long bronze sword, and this man was Le Yi, a famous general who almost wiped out Qi. The last person was not wearing a battle armor, but a middle-aged man in a long gown with a full beard and a sword on his waist. From the clothes, this person is very elegant, but his appearance is a bit rough. This is Tian Dan, the hero of Qi State, who is famous all over the world for his fire ox array. The six people on the right, the leader is a middle-aged man who is less than 1.7 meters tall and looks quite handsome. He is dressed in black and has a large white cloth wrapped around his head. Only his face is exposed, and his weapon is a sword. Beside him was a man holding an iron army fan, about 1.6 meters tall, wearing thick armor, and wearing a day helmet decorated with a lot of white hair on his head, which looked a little chunky. Then there was a man who was at most 1.5 meters tall and wore an antler helmet with tall horns, probably to make himself look taller. A string of Buddhist beads was slung over his shoulder, and a two-meter-long cross spear was in his hand. Next is Sanada Xincun in red armor with six copper coin family patterns painted on the helmet, and Date Masamune, a one-eyed dragon wearing a half-moon helmet and an eye patch. In the end is a bald man wearing thin armor, needless to say, must be Tachibana Michiyuki, the incarnation of Thor. Speaking of which, the man''s story is quite interesting. On a hot day in midsummer, Tachibana Daoxue encountered a thunderstorm while taking a nap under a tree to enjoy the cool, and a thunderbolt struck him. Tachibana Doxue subconsciously pulled out her beloved sword "Chidori" and slashed it. Although she saved her life, her foot was injured. Because of this lightning strike incident, Tachibana Doxue renamed his love knife Chidori "Raikiri". In the end, many versions of his saber were modified by magic, which shows that this person is quite legendary in the country of life. Looking at the group of dwarfs in the Kingdom of Ritual, the mood of the water friends is not very beautiful. After all, there is no harm if there is no comparison. After the Yanhuang fierce generals digested the information of Wanjie, they just took a look at their opponents and were not very interested. Among them, veteran Lian Po set his eyes on Bai Qi with great interest. "I didn''t expect that one day the two of us would have the opportunity to cooperate and fight against the enemy. Good luck tricks people! Hahaha..." Bai Qi also looked at Lian Po and Li Mu, and nodded. "Don''t hold back!" After hearing this, Lian Po''s temper suddenly surged. "What a big tone! In war, you admit that you are a good player, but if you are singled out, hehe..." Facing Lian Po''s contemptuous tone, Bai Qi didn''t argue, just said "I''ll find out soon!", and stopped talking. Lian Po didn''t take it seriously, and started talking about the past with Li Mu. Le Yi and Tian Dan who were beside them were also quite surprised at this time. The two of them were real enemies, Le Yi attacked Qi, captured more than 70 cities in one go, and almost wiped out Qi. Tian Dan was ordered in the face of danger. He first used a divorce plan to replace Le Yi, and then defeated the Yan army with a fire bull formation, regaining more than 70 lost cities in one go. So the two enemies are staring at each other here, and they feel a little embarrassed when they think that they are actually from the same camp now. Time passed slowly until the voice of Myriad Realms sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Everyone in Yanhuangmeng''s regiment looked at each other, and at this moment the young Wang Jian spoke up. "You are all seniors, let Wang go up first to learn the brilliant tricks of the group of aliens opposite!" After speaking, he raised his gun and was about to rush over, but there were two people who were faster than him. Before he finished speaking, these two people had already charged towards the opposite side. It was Bai Qi and Lian Po who were fighting secretly. At this time Li Mu also rushed forward, and laughed loudly. "Haha... What are you still doing? If you don''t run, there will be no one." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! Leave some electricity for love and flowers on the go! Thank you guys! Chapter 485 Crushing: The end of the team battle Seeing the other party, the six members of the Rigorous General Group rushed towards him and the others without hesitation, and raised their weapons to meet them without showing timidity. One of the two long-term rivals, Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen, disdain to besiege one person at the same time, and killed Bai Qi and Lian Po who rushed to the front respectively. The rest also divided into two teams and followed closely behind. They wanted to cooperate first to quickly eliminate the two opponents, and then use the numerical advantage to clean up the remaining four. This is a life-and-death battle, and it''s not a one-on-one fight before the battle. You can do whatever is beneficial to your side. However, they took it for granted, ignoring that with the opponent''s strength, it was not something they could solve by besieging, let alone three people besieging one person. Chapter 268： Bai Qi and Lian Po, who rushed to the front, fought against each other almost at the same time, and their rivalry began. Bai Qi saw Takeda Shingen rushing in front of him with a military fan in hand, and before the opponent started to attack, his center of gravity sank, and he suddenly accelerated. Hold the bronze sword and quickly lift it from the bottom to the top at an extreme angle. Swish! Puff! Takeda Shingen wanted to block, but his reaction was a bit slow. The military fan used for parrying was only two centimeters away from Bai Qi''s bronze long sword, and he didn''t touch it. But it is a pity that because of the distance of two centimeters, it is eternity for Takeda Shingen. Because he didn''t block the sword, the long sword directly cut through his neck. At this time, Takeda Shingen was holding his neck tightly with his hands in disbelief, hoping that the blood would spray more slowly. But it was just useless effort, he fell straight to the ground in a short time, becoming the first person to die in this competition. It can only be said that his fighting experience and strength are much worse than Bai Qi''s, and it is not surprising that he will be killed in seconds. when! At this time, Honda Zhongsheng, who came after him, took the opportunity to stab Bai Qi with a cross spear, but was picked away by him with a sword. Together with Sanada Yukimura who came as a double team, the three of them fought together. Lian Po on the other side also used his long-handled knife to slash Uesugi Kenshin at the same time Bai Qi attacked Takeda Shingen. After the sound of metal impact sounded, Uesugi Kenshin blocked Lian Po''s knife, but was struck by the force so that he took a few steps back and almost fell down. In the secret rivalry with Bai Qi, Lian Po lost a bit. This can''t really be blamed on Lian Po, it can only be said that he was a little unlucky. The first opponent Uesugi Kenshin to fight against was basically the number one singled out player in the Warring States Period. Zeng single-handedly rushed all the way to the front of Takeda Shingen, and almost sent the opponent to the west after slashing three times. The combat power of the two is not at the same level. It can be said that if Lian Po meets Takeda Shingen, he can still be second, but Bai Qi may not be able to second when he meets Uesugi Kenshin. After chopping Uesugi Kenshin back, Lian Po''s attack did not stop, and he swept across Tachibana Doxue who rushed up afterwards. The other party was so frightened that he quickly took out Leiqie to block, but at this moment an accident happened. "Whoosh whoosh!" Three bows and arrows suddenly flew from behind Lian Po at high speed, one of which flew towards Tachibana Doxue, and the other two shot at Date Masamune who was about to attack Lian Po not far away. Puff! Swish! Lianhua Daoxue, who was all focused on Lian Po''s attack, was inevitably shot in the chest by an arrow, and then cut off by the long-handled knife that followed... Day Warring States Regiment lost another member... The archer was Li Mu, who shot at the three-star Lianju in two directions with one move, directly helping Lian Po kill Tachibana Doxue with a single blow, and also wounded Date Masamune by the way, Li Mu''s archery skills can be imagined. But Lian Po didn''t buy Li Mu''s help, and was even a little unhappy, secretly blaming the other party for stealing the head... But he didn''t hesitate, and slashed at Date Masamune who was shot. The opponent knew that the old man was powerful, so he didn''t dare to take the move, so he rolled on the spot and wanted to avoid it. But the location was not chosen well, and it happened to meet Le Yi who had just rushed over, and Date Masamune, who was still on the ground, tried his best to parry the attack from Le Yi. when! Puff! He blocked Le Yi''s attack, but he was also shocked by the powerful blow, and was stabbed by Lian Po who came later, and died on the spot. Uesugi Kenshin, who was being entangled by Li Mu, was unable to rescue the opponent, and was forced to form a one-on-three situation. He was soon decapitated by three fierce generals who were still stronger than him, and this side ended the battle first. On the other side, Sanada Yukimura was beheaded by Wang Jian who followed closely, and Tian Dan, who had just rushed over and had not had time to join the battle group, watched helplessly as the last person Honda Zhongsheng was beheaded by Bai Qi independently. Chapter 486 Yasuo Promoted to King Rank With the death of the last person, the competition was completely over, and Wanjie''s notification sounded at the right time. [The battle is over... Yanhuang Warring States'' fierce generals won. ¡¿ [The lord Yang Fan bets on the fierce team battle competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose 2, lifespan!" There is no way around this. These great people from the Yanhuang and Warring States period are really not suitable for the world Yang Fan is in now. It is not easy to cultivate if the strength is too low, and their strength is the cold weapon war world, and it is difficult for them to adapt to this kind of flying battle. So he directly chose the lifespan, which happened to be enough for Yasuo to use the power of the world to promote him to a king-level powerhouse, and use the lifespan earned this time to break the ban for him. This is Yang Fan''s deliberate choice. Except for Yue Qiluo, among the imperial spirits in his hands, those who are at the peak of the extraordinary are very difficult to break through, and they don''t even touch the opportunity to break through. Yan Changfeng once said that the breakthrough of Yuling, apart from the rare treasures of heaven and earth, can only consume a lot of time. Even so, it may not be possible to break through... Since Yang Fan used the power of the world to help them improve this shortcut, wouldn''t he be a fool if he didn''t use it? Do as soon as you think of it, Yang Fan goes to the betting interface and will Lifespan slapped Sister Baoer, then exited Ten Thousand Realms, and summoned Yasuo directly. Yasuo was struggling to find a breakthrough opportunity in the holy land of cultivation. Now he was suddenly summoned to the territory by Yang Fan. He first sensed the surrounding situation at a very fast speed, and after finding that there was nothing unusual, he relaxed his vigilance. This is the basic operation of the imperial spirits, because if Yang Fan suddenly summons the imperial spirits, he is likely to be in battle, so it is necessary to find out the surrounding situation as soon as they come. After relaxing his vigilance, Yasuo bowed to Yang Fan. "I have seen the Master!" Yang Fan nodded. "I''m going to use the Blessing of Myriad Worlds skill to let you enter the king level first. You should be prepared. After promotion, your foundation may be unstable. You have to work hard to digest it..." When Yasuo heard that it was such a good thing, he instantly showed surprise. He knew very well that this was the first time his master had used such an outrageous skill, and it would definitely take a lot of world power to be promoted to the king rank. Now he has become the first person to eat crabs, of course he is very moved. "Master, don''t worry, Yasuo promises to work hard to digest, and he will definitely allow himself to quickly have the combat power and state of mind that match his realm." Of course Yang Fan believed in each of his imperial spirits, so he didn''t continue talking nonsense. Use the skill "Blessing of Worlds" directly on Yasuo in front of you! [Using this skill on Yuling Yasuo needs to consume the power of the world ,use or not? ¡¿ drink! When Yang Fan saw the price, he was a good guy... Boss Cao, who had a great influence on the world of the Three Kingdoms Woolen cloth! In that world, it must be the tallest one. The only ones who can be compared with it are Liu Bei and Sun Quan, but they should not be as many as him. Cao Cao took refuge in himself, and the Sima family should not provide much world power. It''s impossible for Boss Cao to form his own forces, so what''s the matter with the Sima family? So he is almost the person who gives the most power to the world in that world, so it can be seen that it is quite expensive to break through a king-level powerhouse. After all, the strongest person in that world is only at the Transcendent level. Thinking about it this way, it seems reasonable. "Yes!" After Yang Fan chose yes, Yasuo''s whole body was instantly enveloped in white light, which flickered for a while and then disappeared. Afterwards, Yang Fan used the skill "Spirit of Ten Thousand Worlds - Breaking the Ban" on him. only spent Years of life, the price is very high. now left ( ) years, the power of the world and units. Yasuo''s realm instantly became a king-level junior. So far, Yang Fan''s subordinates already have two Yulings with king-level strength. If this is said, it will definitely scare a lot of people. After feeling his own situation, Yasuo happily reported the good news to Yang Fan. "Thank you, Master! This skill is not what the Master thought. It is completely different from the situation of those alien races in the ladder. I feel that I just need to spend some time to familiarize myself with my current strength." what! This news was a complete surprise to Yang Fan. He also thinks that Yasuo will be like those aliens in the ladder, who only has a state, but can''t exert the corresponding strength. It seems that I have gone astray, this World power well spent. Chapter 487 Sister Baoer VS Huoyun Cthulhu It''s worth it, but if you want to promote the next imperial spirit, Chaofan Three Kingdoms has to work harder. Yang Fan is a bit regretful now, Cao Cao has contributed so much power in the world, Liu Bei will certainly not be less! If I knew this earlier, I should have killed Liu Bei directly when I was in Zhuojun. Alas... I''m still too soft-hearted... Open the portal and let Yasuo familiarize himself with his current strength. Yang Fan continued to practice in the holy land of cultivation. the next day¡­ March 2nd, the day when the heads-up competition started. When it was almost 6:00 pm, Yang Fan finished his training again and entered the Ten Thousand Realms Competitive interface. "Both names are from the Dragon Kingdom, so it''s not easy to bet!" "What''s wrong with betting? Sister Bao''er! It''s obviously a female character, how can I let it go?" "If it''s that female character like Lafayette Yehenala, do you want to smoke? It should be asking if she can win? If you see a woman, bet on it. I can only say that you have a long life span." "It can''t be said like this. The main reason for betting on female characters is because their winning rate is indeed relatively high." "Not necessarily this time! The title of Ultimate Killer King sounds quite safe, and there''s nothing wrong with betting on him." "Cut... I really don''t think there is much difference between the title of Ultimate Killer King and Ultimate Burial King. I support female characters." "Do you think there is a possibility... Could these two be a pair of partners in the same world? One is responsible for killing and the other is responsible for burying?" "??? This brain hole is really big enough, but when you say it like this, why do I think it makes sense?" "Then they have professional ethics. They kill and bury them, which is much better than those in Blue Star who kill people but don''t bury them." "I said, are you off topic? Aren''t you discussing which side has a better chance of winning? Why are you suddenly talking about moral issues?" "..." Chapter 269： Yang Fan was speechless when he saw the water friends chatting and going off topic, but at this moment he had already seen that there were still a lot more people betting on Sister Baoer. There is only one reason, and that is that the other party is a female character, and if it is suitable, there is a chance to become a female imperial spirit. In this competition, the water friends can recover a wave of blood. Sometimes Yang Fan didn''t understand Myriad Realms, and if he really wanted to cheat the Blue Stars, he would arrange more female characters with low strength to participate in the competition, which would definitely be a huge scam! But the facts have proved that in a competition involving a man and a woman, the winning rate of female characters is indeed higher. At this moment, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The one on the left is a bald old man with a scruffy appearance, wearing a white vest with holes, and flat bottoms. From the quality point of view, it is an inferior product, the kind sold by the catty. Wearing a pair of slippers on both feet, he was casually picking his nostrils, and his head was receiving the message from the imprint of Wanjie. Not only was I not afraid, but I was very excited... He really likes this way of fighting in his heart, and the fighting will stop only when one of the parties is killed. But after he looked at the young sloppy woman opposite him, his newly aroused interest began to slump. No matter how the other party looked at it, he didn''t look very strong, but his temperament was really similar to his own. He seems to have selectively forgotten that his image is not very close to the word master. When Yang Fan saw Huoyun Cthulhu casually digging his nose, he didn''t show any nervousness or doubts at all, and his psychological quality was simply too high. Can''t help secretly suspecting that this guy is really crazy, right? Such a miraculous thing happened, and he was so calm? Anyway, he came to the conclusion that Huoyun Cthulhu is definitely not a normal person... On the other side was a girl who looked about eighteen or nineteen years old. She was dressed very casually, and there were many stains on her clothes and pants. Like Huoyun Cthulhu, she looked very sloppy. With a messy long hair, his eyes were a little dull, his face was expressionless, and he was a little stooped, a bundle of hemp rope was hanging on his shoulder, and he was holding a shovel in his hand. But if you look closely, you will find that this girl belongs to the type of natural beauty that you can''t give up on. Just a simple dress up, she will become beautiful and charming. Because she has very good congenital conditions, with plump breasts, a tall figure and long legs, and extremely fair skin. As long as she maintains a clean and upright posture, she will definitely be a beautiful girl with unrivaled elegance. She also wasn''t surprised that she came to this strange place suddenly, but just stared blankly at Huoyun Cthulhu, ready to bury him in a while. This is the first time Yang Fan has encountered such a situation where both parties are obviously not strong enough, but they didn''t care about their own situation after they came to the competitive arena. Huoyun evil **** called out to Sister Bao''er faintly. "Little girl, I will beat you to death...or be beaten to death by you." Sister Bao''er still had a blank expression. "Learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, don''t be afraid to bury people..." ? ? ? What the hell? ? Chapter 488 The ultimate move "Toad Kung Fu" Huoyun evil **** was a little confused when he heard Sister Baoer''s confused words, and thought to himself: Is this little girl a little bit seriously ill? Anyway, the other party doesn''t look very smart no matter how you look at it... Forget it, let''s talk less with her! Who knows if it will be contagious... Afterwards, the two of them remained silent until the Wanjie alarm sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After the voice appeared, Huoyun Cthulhu was not in a hurry to make a move, but walked towards Sister Baoer like a loafer on slippers. He muttered pretentiously. "I have been looking for someone who can defeat me for many years, but unfortunately no one is my opponent, and I have never even met someone who is close in strength." "I was already very disappointed in this boring world, so I chose to live in seclusion and be a hermit. Who would have known that there is such an interesting thing as Ten Thousand Worlds in the world, which ignited my fire of hope, and I didn''t know that after I killed you , Is there any chance to have a life-and-death battle with a real peerless master?" Sister Bao''er also walked towards the other party with a shovel in hand, but she didn''t care about Huoyun evil god''s chatter. Just said blankly. "It''s okay to pretend to be X with others, but pretend to be X with me, and I will kill you!" "Uh!" Huoyun Cthulhu was choked by Sister Baoer''s words, and wanted to tell the other party loudly that he was telling the truth. He Huoyun Cthulhu never pretended to be X... But for this not-so-intelligent girl, he didn''t know what to say for a while. The two got closer and closer, looking at Sister Bao''er who was approaching in front of him, Huoyun Cthulhu was about to say something to show his demeanor as a master. Unexpectedly, Sister Bao''er kindly gave him a chance. Whoosh! Snapped! Sister Bao''er obviously didn''t want to talk to the other party, so she slapped Huoyun evil **** on the face with a shovel, making a loud collision sound. Huoyun Cthulhu, who had been slapped with a shovel, tilted his head at this time, half of his face was swollen from the slap, his heart was filled with anger, but he pretended to be calm and said with a forced smile. "Come again!" Clap clap! Sister Bao''er was not polite to him, she picked up the shovel and slapped him on the head indiscriminately. Fuck! During the second hit, half of Huoyun Cthulhu''s face was swollen again, causing him unbearable pain, so he quickly blocked the next attack with his hand. He just wanted to pretend to be aggressive, but who knew that stunned young man on the other side was really rude! Boom! Unable to suppress the anger in his heart any longer, he swung his right hand vigorously and knocked Sister Baoer''s shovel out of his hand. Immediately afterwards, he kicked Sister Bao''er, sending her flying upside down and hitting the ground far away. Huoyun Cthulhu hurriedly stroked his painful face with his hands. hiss! As soon as his hand touched the swollen half of his face, Huoyun Cthulhu gasped uncontrollably. This girl has so much strength... When he looked at Sister Bao''er on the ground in the distance, he was stunned for a moment. Because at this moment, Sister Bao''er, who was hit by her powerful kick, had already got up, twisted her body joints, and rushed towards herself. It doesn''t look like he was injured at all, which is outrageous. Sister Baoer has the passive skill "Self-healing", and injuries will heal on their own, even fatal injuries. It is impossible for Huoyun Cthulhu to seriously injure her with one kick. At this time, Sister Bao''er, who quickly rushed towards the Fire Cloud Evil God, was obviously a little angry, and began to use "Qi" to increase her own strength. Facing Huoyun Cthulhu is just a punch... Huoyun Cthulhu didn''t know about Qi, and thought to himself: Since you are so resistant to beating, it''s just for me to practice your hands. It''s true that you haven''t done it for a long time. He directly gathered his internal strength and stretched out his hand, ready to grab the fist that Sister Bao''er hit. Click! Huoyun Cthulhu only felt a burst of unstoppable strange force attack, directly dislocating his wrist. He didn''t expect that Sister Bao''er''s strength was several times stronger than when she hit him with the shovel just now... In a moment of carelessness, his wrist was dislocated. Fortunately, his hand was covered with internal force, otherwise this blow would be enough to break his right hand. Sister Bao''er missed a punch, but the attack did not stop, and she shot towards the opponent with a strong kick. boom! He shot Huoyun Cthulhu directly and smashed it to the ground. When Huoyun Cthulhu forbears to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 In severe pain, after connecting his wrist, his face showed a strong killing intent. After seeing Sister Bao''er''s strength, he became serious. I saw him prostrate on the ground with all fours, his mouth and neck constantly rising and falling, and he made a thick "croak!" sound rhythmically. He used his bottom-pressing trick "Toad Kungfu"! Sister Bao''er looked at the other party''s ugly posture with disgust, and was about to catch up and kill him. Chapter 489 The Beating From Sister Baoer But Huoyun Cthulhu didn''t give her a chance, and after a final "croak!", he kicked his feet hard. Whoosh! I saw that his whole body was ejected in the direction of Sister Bao''er like a cannonball. Do not! It should be said that it is much faster than the speed of shells. Seeing this, Sister Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly and smashed the head of Huoyun evil **** flying over with her fist. boom! boom! As a result, Sister Bao''er was knocked flying by the powerful impact, while Huoyun Cthulhu was knocked down to the ground with a punch, and fell like a dog. In this round, neither side clearly took advantage. Because sister Bao''er who uses "Qi", in her world, her great strength is enough to crush the golden light of the magic weapon for body protection and resist the horizontal training of the Chai school. Coupled with her super self-healing ability, she didn''t suffer any injuries. On the contrary, Huoyun Cthulhu suffered some injuries. Although he gathered his powerful internal force to send out this blow, it was an attack-oriented move and lacked in defense. He is not feeling well right now, he never thought that there would be someone who could confront his Ha Toad Kung Fu in a head-to-head manner without losing the wind. He admitted that he had underestimated this girl before, and that the strength of the other party was definitely not inferior to his. But that''s what makes it interesting. The peerless master he has been thinking about for many years has finally met. Fortunately, this injury did not prevent him from using the Toad Kung Fu again. He wanted to see how many times the opponent could take such attacks from him. So he immediately put his limbs on the ground again, and the sound of "croak!" sounded again. Whoosh! Once again, he flew towards Sister Bao''er who had just gotten up not long ago. boom! boom! History reappeared, and the situation was basically the same as just now. The only difference was that Sister Bao''er used her foot this time, and she shot at the head of the flying fire cloud evil god. He shot the opponent around a few times and hit the ground on the side. Of course, she was also knocked into the air again by the powerful impact. At this time, the two of them were completely exhausted. But what Huoyun Cthulhu didn''t know was that Sister Bao''er had a huge amount of qi in her body, and fighting to consume it was the opponent''s good style of play. And every time the two fought each other, Sister Bao''er was not injured at all, but Huoyun Cthulhu got hurt every time. After five or six rounds, Huoyun Cthulhu had accumulated injuries and had inevitably fallen into a disadvantage. Moreover, he has consumed a lot now, and his confidence in defeating the opponent has gradually weakened. But there is no way around it, Ha Toad Kung Fu is already his strongest move, switching to other moves will only lead to a worse death. He could only grit his teeth and continue, hoping that the other party would not be able to bear such consumption before himself. boom! boom! Chapter 270： But after more than ten violent impacts, Sister Baoer was able to stand up as always. Huoyun Cthulhu was the first to be unable to carry it anymore. Not only was his physical strength and internal energy almost exhausted, but his body was also beaten badly. After all, every time he hits him, he will be hit on the head by the opponent. It''s strange to say that the opponent always hits his head every time, and doesn''t say change the position to hit him. As a result, his head is full of bulges, his face is like a pig''s head, the bridge of his nose is broken, his nose is also collapsed, and his eyes are so swollen that he can hardly open them. Now he can barely distinguish the other party''s position from the narrowed gap. Collapsed nose and mouth, even both ears were bleeding. I guess it''s a bit of a concussion... If you give him a mirror now, he promises that he won''t recognize himself. If this continues, Huoyun Cthulhu is guaranteed to be beaten to the point of bleeding... At this time, he was already timid and didn''t know what to do. It is impossible to continue the attack. When he finally got up and fell into thinking. Sister Bao''er didn''t give him this time. "Guawazi! Received a call, I''ll kill you!" "..." Facing the opponent''s provocation, Huoyun Cthulhu felt aggrieved because he didn''t dare to answer. But although he didn''t speak, Sister Bao''er didn''t mean to let him go. With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards Huoyun Cthulhu at top speed. Depend on! Seeing this, Huoyun Cthulhu could only force himself to continue fighting. boom! But he still has no chance of winning with the Toad Kungfu, how can he be the opponent of Sister Baoer now that he is almost exhausted? Was kicked and flew out. Then the voice of "Bang bang bang bang bang!" came out, and it was Sister Bao''er who was greeting Huoyun evil **** on the ground with hands and feet. Huoyun Cthulhu, who had been severely beaten, was dying. All he knew was that after the other party stopped beating him, he was **** with a rope. ? ? ? Although he didn''t know what the other party was going to do, Huoyun Cthulhu really couldn''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t bear the suffering and lost consciousness. Chapter 490 The Collision of Two Myths After Sister Bao''er **** Huoyun Cthulhu, she went to pick up the shovel that had been blown away, and prepared to dig a hole to bury him alive. She raised the shovel and shoveled it to the ground. when! After a sound of metal collision, Sister Baoer showed a puzzled expression, because there was no crack on the ground. She looked around and saw that the ground around them had remained immaculate after all their fighting. She instantly knew that she had discovered something extraordinary, the ground here was very strange. So she dropped the shovel and punched the ground hard. Boom! There was a loud noise, but the ground did not respond at all. Sister Bao''er sighed, it seems that people can''t be buried, so they can only kill each other... Thinking of this, she walked towards the unconscious Fire Cloud Cthulhu. Boom! Huoyun Cthulhu, who had not mobilized his internal energy to protect his body in a coma, was stepped on his head and died on the spot... [The battle is over... the ultimate buried king, Sister Baoer wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." Yang Fan hesitated for a while when faced with the choice, but chose lifespan. First of all, Yang Fan, who has been observing the battle, found that Sister Baoer''s strength is not as strong as he imagined, and her methods are not very powerful. It is time-consuming and labor-intensive to cultivate, not to mention, it also consumes a lot of world power to help her improve. Moreover, Yang Fan already had Xiaonan and Hancock, two lower-level imperial spirits who needed to be cultivated. (Secondly, the editor asked the author not to mess with the characters of Guoman, and just stop at the point, otherwise I am afraid that there will be trouble if the book becomes popular. Although the author is not confident that the book will become popular, we have to listen to the editor, right? Apologize to the big sisters, the author also likes Baoer sister very much, we are our own people, please be gentle when you spray! Thank you...) [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Life now has year. After Yang Fan got the bet, he didn''t bother to watch the water friends scrambling to celebrate, and went directly to the betting interface, ready to see the two sides in the next game. [March 10, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Mythical Monster" Yaqi Orochi VS "Ancient Greek God of War" Ares. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Fuck! The two who appeared this time are really strong in combat! Yamata no Orochi is a monster in the mythology of Yang Fan''s previous life. He is very famous and is considered to be a powerful monster or **** of disaster. Ares is the genuine **** of war, from the **** of war in ancient Greek mythology. One of the twelve main gods of Olympus, and the son of Zeus, the king of the gods, and Hera, the queen of heaven, he is regarded as the embodiment of the martial spirit. Yang Fan is not very clear about the strength of the two sides in this battle. Two different systems, he is not particularly sure who is stronger and who is weaker, he can only guess and bet based on his impression of them. He felt that Ares, the **** of war, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, should have at least a holy level or above. Yamata no Orochi can only reach the holy level at most. Of course, this is Yang Fan''s personal feeling. From this point of view, he is inclined to bet on Ares. After thinking about it for a while, I found that no matter what my considerations were, I really couldn''t bet on Yamata no Orochi. I felt that its winning rate was much lower. So directly put Years of life was shot on Ares. He doesn''t need to read the comments below to know that there will definitely be many, many more people betting on Yamata no Orochi in this game. Because most people in Blue Star no longer believe in various gods, and the one who least believes in them happens to be the God of War. On the contrary, the performance of demons and ghosts in the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition is often very good. This time, the title of this mythical monster is enough to drive the Blue Stars crazy. Adding the name Yamata no Orochi itself will attract a lot of people to bet. If you add that the opponent''s title is God of War... Tut tut... Thinking about it this way, Yang Fan felt that he had made the right bet, and that the Ten Thousand Worlds had begun to dig a big hole... Next, Yang Fan is going to take the Yulings to climb the ladder of this month, and of course there is the Nightmare Training Ground. It can slightly increase the strength of the imperial spirits. Anyway, there is no way for Yang Fan to crack the silver dragon of the space system on the 23rd floor. Unless the imperial spirits can continue to fight after their death, they won''t be able to get through at all. Do as soon as you think of it, Yang Fan directly went to the ladder interface and chose to start the challenge. They fought quite smoothly in the first twenty floors. Because of the blood of the phoenix, none of the imperial spirits died after passing the twenty floors. Afterwards, Yang Fan only left those extraordinary peak Yuling and Megatron waiting to break through, and the others recalled the Yuling space, wanting them to make another breakthrough attempt. Chapter 491 There is no need to waste life for those Yu Ling who have not yet faced a breakthrough. Sure enough, as Yang Fan expected, only him and Megatron were left alive after passing the 22nd floor. The big demons were all killed by Megatron as always. There is no need to go up to the twenty-third floor... [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 4940 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ now points have up. [The lord Yang Fan died three imperial spirits in the ladder, yes/no resurrection. ¡¿ [Life -1500, remaining: ( )year. ¡¿ [The resurrection was successful, and the three imperial spirits have all returned to the imperial spirit space. ¡¿ Then Yang Fan took the Yulings to the Nightmare training ground together. Unfortunately, no one felt a breakthrough after the end. It''s time to increase their group combat ability and life-and-death experience. After letting the imperial spirits return to their respective positions, Yang Fan went back to Lanxing Villa, only to find that there were many missed calls from Lao Li. After calling back, Lao Li''s voice came. "Are you busy in another world these days, kid? Haven''t returned to Blue Star..." Yang Fan was a little puzzled. "There''s something wrong over there, what''s the matter?" Old Li was speechless for a while. "Did you forget what I told you earlier?" ? ? Yang Fan thought for a while and then remembered. "I haven''t forgotten! You said that Senior Lam Yi came to Blue Star, and he might come looking for me..." Old Li joked. "That''s right! So you stay in the territorial space or in a different world every day, do you think Edward Lam can find you?" Yang Fan heard a black line appear on his head. "Co-author, you mean that I want to take the initiative to go out for a walk and create a chance for him to find me?" Chapter 271： "if not?" "Oh! I said, Lao Li, did you make a mistake? It was he who wanted to find me, not I who wanted to find him..." Although Yang Fan is also very curious about the legend of Edward Lam, but this is because the other party is looking for him, so does he need to cooperate so well? "Oh! Xiao Yang! What I asked you to bring this time is really important. How about treating it as my old Li who owes you something?" "Okay, okay! Then where should I go for a stroll?" Now that Lao Li has said so, and the other party has helped him, Yang Fan really has no reason not to agree to such a small favor. Lao Li was silent for a while, then spoke slowly. "You can go anywhere, as long as you don''t stay in the city where the three colleges are located. I have already confirmed that Yi Lin will not come to see me, an old man, if he comes back this time, otherwise he would have come here earlier." "Okay! Then I''ll go to the academy and find a task to do! Just make a contribution to the academy." "Okay, this time I will trouble you." "You''re welcome, it''s a trivial matter..." Then Yang Fan hung up the phone and went to the area where the mission hall was located. I met many teachers and students along the way, and after seeing him, they all looked back at him frequently, probably recognizing him. Even some seniors who thought they were a bit pretty, plucked up the courage to come over and exchange contact information with him, but they were declined. Yang Fan just declined a good-looking senior girl, but the other party was verbally abused. After he declined the other party''s request to exchange contact information, he was about to continue to the mission hall when he heard laughter from behind. "Yo Yo Yo! Isn''t this our Jiang University''s belle? People who dress up all day and night will even strike up a conversation with boys? And they were rejected in the end, hahaha... I really laughed to death." "That''s right! His girlfriend is the number one beauty in school, Senior Sister Murong! You don''t think you are qualified to compare with Senior Sister Murong, do you?" Jiang Yun''s voice also reached Yang Fan''s ears, with a somewhat urgent tone. "I don''t have one. I just admire Yang Bangtou. Don''t you have any idols?" have to! Another fan... As a result, some harsh voices appeared again. "Idol? Shouldn''t that be for an autograph or a group photo? What do you want to ask for your contact information? Everyone knows it well. You''re obviously a little brat. Don''t pretend to be so noble in the future, bah!" Yang Fan frowned when he heard that, and stopped walking. His fans were being bullied by others, not to mention that they had something to do with him, so he decided to spoil his fans... When he turned around and walked in their direction, the mean senior who was chattering non-stop immediately closed her mouth and stared in his direction in disbelief. Even when she was beaten to death, she never thought that Yang Fan, who had already left, would come back. Chapter 492 Mission Hall Of course, the mean senior sister knew that with the strength of the other party, she must have heard her own voice. But he couldn''t believe that Yang Fan would come back to help Jiang Yun get ahead, and he became nervous for a moment. Why did her first reaction be that Yang Fan came here to show off to Jiang Yun? Because it''s impossible for the other party to come to help him scold Jiang Yun, right? The other girl who was with her didn''t notice Yang Fan''s approach, and seeing that the mean senior sister stopped, she immediately continued to mock. "You little vixen, you just want to seduce a man, you..." The mean senior sister quickly shouted "Shut up!" and interrupted her companion to continue. ? ? ? This companion was immediately stunned. After seeing the mean senior sister winking at her, she looked to the side and saw Yang Fan who was walking over. Suddenly, he looked confused, not understanding what was going on. Jiang Yun, who was aggrieved and suppressed her anger, saw the abnormal state of the two people in front of her, and also sensed that someone was approaching, so she turned her head curiously to see who it was. This one glance left Jiang Yun dumbfounded. Yang Fan came over and stretched out his hand to Jiang Yun and said with a smile. "Give me the phone!" "what?" Jiang Yun was a little dazed and didn''t react when she heard the words, and she was even wondering why Yang Fan came over suddenly. Yang Fan looked at the appearance of this handsome senior and said a little funny. "Didn''t you want my contact information? Give me your phone!" Only then did Jiang Yun come to her senses, and quickly handed out her phone. Said a little excitedly. "Thank you, thank you..." Yang Fan used Jiang Yun''s mobile phone to save his number, then glanced at the two senior girls who were mocking Jiang Yun. This look makes the two extremely nervous... Yang Fan said to Jiang Yun indifferently. "You are stronger than them, why do you let them bully you?" Yang Fan is really a little confused about this point, Jiang Yun is a gold intermediate, and the other two are beginners. If it were someone with lower strength than him who mocked him, he would have already been beaten by a few bullies. Jiang Yun whispered a little aggrieved. "She belongs to the student union, and her boyfriend is the vice president of the student union. If I make a move, I will be punished." "..." Yang Fan was speechless for a while, she knew that Jiang Yun was talking about the mean senior sister, but she didn''t expect that the student union in this world would be useful? "No, no, we..." "To shut up!" At this moment, senior sister Bo wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Fan. No matter what the other party wanted to say, Yang Fan didn''t bother to listen. He had heard three people talking just now, obviously they belonged to the student union, and they brought a small follower to find trouble. After Yang Fan asked Jiang Yun''s name, he said calmly to the other two. "From now on, Jiang Yun is my fan. If you dare to bully my fans, including your boyfriend, the two of you together, stop doing the student union and go directly to the hospital until graduation!" "..." The two girls felt MMP in their hearts when they heard Yang Fan''s shameless remarks... But dare not refute. Because the whole school knows that Yang Fan definitely has this ability. The opponent is not only the leader of Blue Star''s younger generation, but also a brother and brother with the king-level powerhouse of the Temple of War. The dean of the God of War Academy has to give him face, and it is easy and enjoyable to clean up a few students from the student union. The mean senior sister quickly stated her position. "I know, don''t worry Yang Bangshou, Jiang Yun will be my good sister from now on, if anyone dares to bully her, don''t bother you, I will be the first to agree..." "That''s right, Sister Liu is right, and I don''t agree either." Yang Fan was stunned when he saw the reaction of these two people. Could it be someone else who bullied him just now? After the two apologized to Jiang Yun, the mean senior sister flicked her hair to Yang Fan and said with a shy expression. "First Yang, I''m actually your fan too, I wonder if I can..." "Can''t!" "..." Seeing this, Jiang Yun almost laughed out loud, and then looked at Yang Fan full of emotion. "Thank you!" "Small matter! Well, I''m leaving..." After Yang Fan bid farewell to Jiang Yun, he continued to go to the mission hall. What happened this time made him feel that he was still a student and still in school. After he came to the mission hall, he also attracted the attention of the teachers and students inside. One of the only counters where no students lined up, the teacher inside hurriedly said to Yang Fan. "Student Yang Fan is here! Are you here to pick up the task? I''ll do it for you..." Yang Fan took a look and saw that other counters were queuing up, only this counter was empty, and it said "Teacher Passage". This counter is obviously where the teacher picks up the tasks, no wonder no one is queuing up. Chapter 493 No Difficulty Task Yang Fan walked over and asked with some doubts. "Isn''t this the place where the teacher takes the task? I can take it too?" The middle-aged man at the counter smiled when he heard this. "Of course you can, you are different from other students! You are all diamond-level, and you can kill extraordinary-level powerhouses independently. Many teachers are not as good as you!" It turned out to be such a situation, since it is possible to pick it up, it is the same here, and there is no need to queue up... The middle-aged man asked again. "What type and level of tasks does Yang Fan want to accept, let me help you choose." Yang Fan thought for a while. "Take the ones outside of Haoyue City, show me the extraordinary missions! I''ll choose..." hiss! As soon as this remark came out, the entire hall suddenly fell silent, turning their heads to this side, and there were some sounds of breathing. Almost everyone was shocked by Yang Fan''s tone. A freshman directly asked for a super-level task, which had never happened before. Many teachers dare not touch this kind of task, and those who dare to touch it will probably form a group... The middle-aged teacher at the counter was a little embarrassed when he heard this. It''s not that there are no tasks of this level, but this level is already the highest level of tasks that can be received here. And there are not many of them. Most of the extraordinary missions, or even more difficult missions, will be accepted in the Temple of War God, and only the members of the Temple of War God can accept them... Yang Fan is the treasure of the college, he dare not directly give this kind of task to the other party... If something goes wrong during the mission, he can''t afford it! "Well, student Yang Fan, I need to ask the dean for instructions to take this kind of task, look..." "no problem!" Then the middle-aged teacher contacted the dean directly. Perhaps the dean disagreed, so he handed the phone to Yang Fan. The dean asked him why he took such a task. Yang Fan is not interested in non-difficult tasks, he does them anyway, and there is no difference between extraordinary tasks and low-level tasks for him. Let''s get to know the two king-level imperial spirits? Then Yang Fan directly said that Lao Li asked him to pick it up, and the dean stopped talking and agreed instantly. And explain what task the middle-aged teacher issued to him. Yang Fan took the machine handed over by the middle-aged teacher and looked at it. There are only a few tasks above, but the middle-aged teacher pointed to the task of killing an extraordinary junior member of the abyss organization and said. "The dean told you to do this task." Chapter 272： Yang Fan took a look, and found that the above information was more detailed, and even the range of activities of the other party was recorded. This made me a little confused. After investigating the location clearly, the Temple of War God sent a Transcendent to kill it! How can it be released as a task? Could it be that the target was not too threatening, so he deliberately stayed here to train the teachers of the academy? Even college teachers, there are not many who can take on this task, right? Unless the members of the Temple of War... But these have nothing to do with Yang Fan, it''s just a supernatural elementary level, there is no difficulty for him... In addition, he had a problem with the abyss organization, so he readily accepted it. After leaving the mission hall, Yang Fan walked directly towards the gate of the academy. After saying hello to Lao Li, he summoned Megatron, and then took a Megatron plane to the suburbs of Xihai City. It took several hours to fly at the speed of Megatron, and after landing in the suburbs, Megatron transformed into a car and drove to a gathering place in dimensional space. According to the data, the target person frequently appears in this diamond-level dimensional space. Yang Fan was a little puzzled. If an extraordinary powerhouse frequently entered this dimensional space, would the guardian inside not find anything abnormal? Or is it that the guardian envoy was bought by the other party, or that the two are basically together... There is no reason for Ares Academy not to investigate! Yang Fan shook his head, he didn''t bother to think about this, as the saying goes, a person with high skills is bold. He put away Megatron directly, summoned Estes, and asked her to take him in. And ready to call Fan Wujiu and Yasuo at any time. Unexpectedly, just as he and Estes entered this space, a middle-aged woman in her forties appeared in front of them. The other party looked at Estes and then at Yang Fan, and asked with a smile. "If you guessed correctly, you are Yang Fan, the top of the Qianlong list, right? I''m Cui Li, the guardian envoy here..." Although Yang Fan was wary of the guard, he still nodded. "it''s me!" Unexpectedly, what the other party said next made him stunned for a moment. "The academy asked you to come to deal with that guy?" Yang Fan was a little confused. The other party actually knew? The middle-aged woman laughed when she saw Yang Fan''s expression. "Little friend! I''m your senior sister. I''m the one who reported that guy''s affairs. You''re not doubting me, are you?" So that''s the case, no wonder the task didn''t say to be careful of the guards here, it seems that I''m thinking too much... "Sister, since you found out the other party''s identity, why didn''t you kill him?" Chapter 494 Cui Li choked on Yang Fan''s words and didn''t know how to answer for a while, so she organized her words a little and said. "Senior sister felt that the other party must have some intentions, but she didn''t dare to follow her rashly. She was afraid of making trouble, so she reported it to the academy." Cui Li felt MMP in her heart... I will tell you that I am afraid that I will be killed if I can''t win? Am I shameless? What Cui Li didn''t expect was that after listening to her explanation, Yang Fan felt that it really made sense. The other party frequently enters this dimensional space, so he must be doing something, and you can definitely figure it out by following the other party. So Yang Fan suddenly wanted to change the task he took, and figure out what the other party was doing before killing him. I saw him nodding his head appreciatively. "Sister Cui, is there anything strange in this dimensional space? It will cause the other party to come in and out frequently..." Cui Li was relieved when she saw that the other party accepted her statement, thought for a while and shook her head. "I also explored this dimensional space when I took over. There is nothing special about it, or even any precious specialties. If I have to talk about uniqueness, it may be because it is the reason for the resentment of Ghost Realm, so Yin Qi and More resentment?" "Senior sister, do you think the other party is here for Yin Qi and resentment? But is it really worth a Transcendent elementary level person to enter frequently? He should be very clear that a Transcendent level who frequently enters the diamond level dimension space will Doubt it?" Cui Li smiled when she heard this. "The other party is not a fool, he always enters as a diamond peak, but I happen to have a treasure that can clearly see through the realm of people not higher than my own realm, so he aroused my suspicion." "So that''s the case, how did the senior sister determine that he is a member of the Abyss Organization?" "Some time ago, a member of the abyss whose identity had been exposed came in here to make contact with the other party. Since the member of the abyss was only a diamond beginner, he had a legitimate identity and settled in Xihai City. He didn''t know that he was exposed, so after I reported it, The higher-ups decided to keep the fishing, and now they have caught a supernatural one?" Yang Fan now understands that once the Abyss members running around are found, they will be slaughtered immediately, and the Abyss members who have a legitimate identity and settled down will keep fishing... This time the academy asked Yang Fan to kill this member of the abyss, obviously because he didn''t want to spend manpower to follow him. Let''s not talk about whether there is any gain, even if there is, if a king-level powerhouse is attracted, it will not matter who will take advantage of the battle. You can''t let someone of Yan Changfeng''s level follow you, right? Others have their own things to do! In an organization like the Temple of War God, no one would force Yan Changfeng to take on tasks that he was unwilling to take. How much time would he have to take the initiative to follow a Transcendent novice who was not sure whether he could catch fish? "Okay sister, I understand the situation, where is he now?" "To the northwest, I don''t know the exact location. I was afraid of being discovered by the other party, so I didn''t follow, let''s go!" After Cui Li finished speaking, she took off and prepared to fly northwest. ? ? ? This operation made Yang Fan a little confused? shouted to the sky. "Sister, what are you doing?" Cui Li in the air was also a little puzzled. "Go find the other party and kill him!" "Don''t kill it directly! Let me see what the other party is doing first!" "Impossible, with our strength, it is definitely impossible to track the other party without being discovered, especially you..." "..." God, especially me... "Sister, come down first, I have a solution!" Cui Li landed with a puzzled face. "any solution?" "Sister, don''t worry about this matter, leave it to me to handle it, and you can continue to guard the space." Since Cui Li said that she would definitely be found out if she followed her, she must not be allowed to go. Of course, neither can Yang Fan... After hearing this, Cui Li thought that Yang Fan wanted to act independently, so she refused decisively. "No! I know you have killed more than one Transcendent, but I will definitely not let you take risks alone. If the other party recognizes you and contacts your companions to surround and kill you, I can''t afford it..." what! What a trick! I didn''t expect that this senior sister''s casual words were clever tricks, but unfortunately this time Yan Changfeng was not there, and Yang Fan, who only had Fan Wujiu and Yasuo, two king-level imperial spirits, really didn''t dare to use himself to go fishing. If a powerful king-level expert is caught, there is a high probability that he is looking for death. "Don''t worry, senior, I won''t go either." After speaking, Yang Fan summoned Fan Wujiu under Cui Li''s suspicious eyes, and then told him the situation, asking him to find out what the other party was doing. Chapter 495 The Mysterious Restriction Under the Dry Well Fan Wujiu nodded after listening. "Yes! Master!" Then it disappeared into the sky with a flash of "whoosh!" Cui Li, who was next to her, was dumbfounded, and she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, and asked blankly. "This, this is your imperial spirit? He, what strength is he? It seems, it seems to be much stronger than me..." Although Cui Li couldn''t see Fan Wujiu''s strength, the opponent disappeared from her vision and senses in less than a second. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the opponent was very strong. With this speed, if the other party wanted to kill her, it would only take less than a second, because she couldn''t react at all. Yang Fan said lightly. "Wang class, if he goes to investigate, senior sister should be relieved, right?" ? ? ? Cui Li was completely dumbfounded when she heard this, and Yang Fan''s words directly refreshed her understanding of the world. King class? ? How can you have a king-level Yuling at the diamond level? She stared wide-eyed and opened her mouth wide, staring blankly at Yang Fan, feeling that there were too many things she wanted to ask in her heart, but she didn''t know how to speak when it came to her mouth. The shock that this incident brought to her was too great. The way Yang Fan looked at the other party was even worse than that of Zhou Xinyu who knew the news at the beginning. "Sister, please keep it a secret!" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Cui Li woke up in an instant, and kept promising that she would keep it secret, even if it was her own relatives, she would never reveal a word. Yang Fan looked at Cui Li who made a very formal guarantee, and really wanted to tell her that it was not so serious. But think about it or forget it. On the other side, Fan Wujiu was very fast and had a strong sense. He found the suspicious person Yang Fan mentioned in just half an hour. Fan Wujiu was hiding in the air, and his consciousness had been kept in a dry well in a dilapidated village, because that suspicious person was inside. Fan Wujiu discovered that there was a universe in this dry well, and a small underground palace was excavated underneath. Seeing the man digging and filling the space equipment with soil, he knew that this small underground palace must have been dug out by the other party. Fan Wujiu''s spiritual sense probed into the ground where the other party was digging, wanting to see what the other party was digging. But to his surprise, after his divine sense probed down a thousand meters, there was a place that seemed to be blocked by something, and his spiritual sense could not advance an inch. It should be banned! Fan Wujiu didn''t dare to forcibly attack the restraint, for fear of making too much noise and being discovered by the men below. It seems that this man is not particularly clear about the specific location of the restriction. Sensing the ground and the ground are completely different things. With the other party''s extraordinary and elementary-level sensing power, it can''t sense a thousand meters deep. Therefore, the scope of digging is a bit large. Judging from this situation, it is impossible for the opponent to dig to the forbidden position in a short time. So Fan Wujiu decided to go back and report to Yang Fan first. After Yang Fan listened to Fan Wujiu''s report, he secretly sighed: Sure enough, there is something tricky! I''m afraid there are some natural treasures, right? Cui Li felt ashamed after hearing this. As the guardian of this dimensional space, she didn''t even know there was such a place. It''s no wonder that she was hidden more than a thousand meters underground. Not to mention that she only did a rough inspection at that time, even if she was standing by the well at that time, she would never find anything unusual. Chapter 273： She felt that this matter might not be simple, so she asked Yang Fan. "What should we do now?" Yang Fan looked at her speechlessly and said. "What should I do? Wait for him to dig! Didn''t Fan Wujiu say that the restriction of that strength can''t be broken by a Transcendent? In this case, the other party should know the way to break the restriction. Wait until he digs it out and see." What the hell, and the thing and his life are ours." "..." It''s just murder... Yang Fan has a king-level imperial spirit and is here to handle this matter on behalf of the academy. Even if Cui Li feels that the matter is not simple, she can only listen to the other party. Then Yang Fan asked Fan Wujiu to continue to watch. At this time, Cui Li took out an array and said that he could use this thing to get Fan Wujiu to get in touch with them. In the dimensional space, the phone is useless, and many people use props to communicate. Yang Fan also felt that this would be more convenient, so Fan Wujiu ran back and forth, so he agreed. And I plan to wait for this matter, I should also get some props like this... After Fan Wu was rescued, nothing unusual happened for three whole days, and the suspicious man kept digging without taking any other actions. At this time, the underground palace has been excavated to a large size, and it is very close to the forbidden position. With his back facing the sky and the ground, the man who was digging hard suddenly froze for a moment, with an ecstatic look on his face. He muttered to himself: "I found it, I finally found it..." Chapter 496 Seeing this, Fan Wujiu, who was hiding in the sky, finally heaved a sigh of relief, and complained in his heart: This idiot can be regarded as sensing the restriction... But to his surprise, the other party did not continue digging after sensing the restriction, but flew out of the dry well after adjusting his breath. Then he took out a formation plate to cover the huge underground palace under the exhaustion, hiding the underground well. The man checked for a while and found that he had successfully hidden it, then he stayed in the dilapidated village and took out another array disk, as if he was in contact with someone. Although Fan Wu wondered why the other party stopped digging, he still sent a message to Yang Fan to inform him of the situation here. Yang Fan, who was chatting with Cui Li in the base, was confused for a while after receiving the message. I don''t understand why the other side dug well, why they stopped digging when they were about to dig. Maybe it''s waiting for someone to bring in something that breaks the ban? But Fan Wujiu said that the other party has space equipment, why didn''t he bring the banned things with him? But the other party''s operation must be contacting an accomplice, and the other party is staying in the village of Dry Well, not going anywhere. This action is either asking for instructions on the next move or waiting for the companion to come in. The chance of the latter is still very high, because he cannot break the restriction... Coming in big fish? Fuck! Fan Wujiu said that the strength of the restriction cannot be broken at the Transcendent level. Then the opponent is faced with two choices, use the corresponding props to get rid of it, or be a strong person above the king level. Now the situation is that the opponent obviously doesn''t look like he has any props. Yang Fan and Cui Li thought of this possibility at the same time, and they looked at each other, feeling that this matter was not easy. Cui Li said quickly. "No, I have to report the situation quickly." Yang Fan also clearly understood the seriousness of the situation. If a king-level powerhouse from the abyss really came in, he probably wouldn''t be able to resist it... "Sister! How long will it take for the college reinforcements to arrive?" "I don''t know, if the academy pays attention to this matter and immediately sends out the king-level powerhouse, it will take two or three hours to arrive! I hope it will be in time..." Yang Fan was also afraid that the college would be slow in handling things, and it was far away from Haoyue City, and it would take two to three hours at the speed of a king-level powerhouse. At this critical moment, he thought of Lao Li. Talk to Cui Li. "Let''s go to the Blue Star to hide for a while, who knows if the Abyss King will kill us when he comes in." Cui Li thought it was true. So Yang Fan and Cui Li returned to Blue Star from the Dimensional Gate, and Yang Fan called Lao Li directly. After connecting. "Old Li, hurry up and come to the Ghost Realm in the suburbs of Xihai City. The Abyss Organization is about to send out king-level powerhouses. Come quickly..." Old Li on the other end of the phone was stunned. Is this kid addicted to cheating the king of the abyss? It was only last time that I got into a pit with Yan Changfeng. What method did you use to draw out the king this time? Do you want my old man to cooperate with him? ? This is so weird. Old man, it is very difficult for me to find a member of the abyss king. How can this kid grasp other people''s movements? "What''s going on, you should tell me clearly!" "It''s too late, you come here first, on the way say..." Hearing Yang Fan''s seriousness, Lao Li immediately became serious, and disappeared at the gate of the God of War Academy in a flash. After Yang Fan and Lao Li roughly explained what happened, Lao Li realized that the other party was really not to blame for this incident, it was a coincidence. However, Lao Li is still very happy to destroy the plan of the Abyss organization and kill the opponent''s king-level powerhouse. Yang Fan summoned Megatron and was about to take Cui Li out of here, but it was too late. At this time, an extremely terrifying momentum appeared in the sky, and it was a very strong shock wave hitting Yang Fan''s direction. The attack came so suddenly that he and Cui Li didn''t react at all, and they were about to die on the spot. Megatron moved his body in time at the critical moment to block the incoming shock wave. "boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Fan, who was protected by Megatron, realized that there was an enemy attack. He hurriedly summoned Yasuo and Fan Wujiu, at this time the attack from the sky came again, and was scattered by Fan Wujiu. "what!" The enemies in the sky were a little dazed when they saw that their first attack was blocked and their second attack was scattered. He didn''t expect that there would be a king-level powerhouse here. He just found Yang Fan when he came here and wanted to kill him. As for Cui Li, he was not interested. At this time, there was an angry cry from the sky in the other direction. "Made! Who made you trouble when you were doing business? Hurry up and get rid of them with all your strength." Although the person who came here secretly hated his partner for causing trouble, but the matter has come to this point, he can only quickly deal with the other party, and then seize the time to get down to business. So they immediately released all their imperial spirits, plus the two of them, a total of eight king-level powerhouses and more than a dozen extraordinary. The war is imminent... Chapter 497 Life and Death Crisis After Yang Fan summoned Yasuo and Fan Wujiu, he knew he was going to suffer. This battle was not for him to participate in. Without looking at the member of the abyss who was summoning Yuling, he shouted at Cui Li. "Don''t resist!" Then grab Cui Li''s body to open the Shenwei space. Cui Li is very nervous now, with so many king-level powerhouses appearing in the sky, she thought that she must be dead this time. Faced with Yang Fan''s yelling, although he didn''t know what the other party was going to do, after being stunned for a moment, he still chose to believe the other party. As a result, she instantly entered the opponent''s divine power space. With her state, if she resisted, Yang Fan would not be able to catch her in, that''s why she yelled. The two king-level powerhouses in the sky found that Yang Fan wanted to run just after summoning Yu Ling. "Don''t let him get away!" A voice came, and all kinds of attacks fell from the sky in an instant, the power was so powerful that some people even killed them directly. Now that the war has started, there is no reason to let Yang Fan run away. Although what they have to do this time is very important, it would be a great achievement if they can kill Yang Fan by the way. Megatron saw that Yang Fan hadn''t had time to get into the Shenwei space, so he quickly blocked him with his body to prevent him from being killed. At this time, the overwhelming attack came down. Although Fan Wujiu and Yasuo tried their best to block it, the concentrated fire power of several king-level opponents was too strong. As a result, Yasuo, who had just been promoted to the king rank and hadn''t kept up with his strength, died on the spot. Fortunately, his body was wrapped in a ball of green light. Although Fan Wujiu was powerful, he couldn''t stop many attacks. Boom boom boom! ! The attack blasted the ground into huge potholes, and its power was like an earthquake. Cracks of different sizes appeared on the ground within a kilometer radius, and all the houses in the gathering place in the distance collapsed. The soldiers in the gathering place hurriedly evacuated , and report to the superior. Fortunately, Megatron blocked Yang Fan''s position with his body, so he finally escaped and successfully entered the Shenwei space. Even so, he still felt that the space was shaking for a while, a bit precarious. so close¡­ The king-level powerhouses in the sky were a little confused when they saw this scene. That big iron bump is so powerful? Such a powerful attack did not crush the opponent? ? This kind of attack, even if it hits a king-level high-level powerhouse, it must be a situation where he will be seriously injured if he is not dead. Didn''t you see that the attack Yasuo faced was much lighter than this, and he died on the spot before he could open the door? But Megatron, who was lying down in the big pit below, is slowly getting up, obviously not dead, which is outrageous... At this time, Fan Wujiu was besieged by four king-level powerhouses who were similar to him, and he was already at a disadvantage. The king-level combat power on Blue Star is really not comparable to those fakes on the ladder... Then one of the masked men said. "Isn''t it just space skills, Yang Fan can''t escape..." After finishing speaking, he took out a large orb that was emitting black air and began to cast spells. One of the remaining three imperial spirits was assigned to protect him, and the remaining two were ready to join the ranks of besieging and killing Fan Wujiu. You must know that Fan Wujiu does not have the blood of the phoenix, if he is killed, he will really die, plus the tone of the masked man... Yang Fan in Shenwei Space inevitably became nervous. The opponent might really have a way to restrain the Shenwei space. After all, he is a king-level powerhouse who has lived for hundreds of years. It is normal to have some cards. Not only is he worried about his own safety, but Fan Wujiu''s life is also extremely precious to him. The opponent is the strongest imperial spirit in his hand. Suddenly, a black light flashed from the orb in the masked man''s hand, and the area around the battlefield seemed to be trapped by something. Yang Fan found a mysterious force appearing in the Shenwei space, surrounded it, and kept narrowing the range. He tried it in the Shenwei space, and found that he couldn''t leave the circle formed by the mysterious power. He didn''t feel angry, and kept trying, but he just couldn''t do without. It''s over! The circle of confinement is getting smaller and smaller, and there is no way to last until Lao Li arrives. This time Barbie Q. MMP, I really shouldn''t be out here... Fan Wujiu was also knocked into the air by the siege of two new king-level imperial spirits who joined the battle group, and began to be injured. He was unable to rescue Yang Fan under his own insecurity. Megatron only had a strong defensive power, and his attack power had little effect on these people. Now he was being beaten by more than a dozen extraordinary-level imperial spirits, so he couldn''t even fight back. In the beginning, Yasuo was killed before he had time to open the door to death, otherwise he could still fight, but now, it''s completely out of control. Chapter 274： Yang Fan was very reconciled, he had such a big bug that he hadn''t grown up yet, so it would be great if he died here now! He was very anxious, but he couldn''t think of any way to break the situation. Chapter 498 Invincible since ancient times, the loneliest Just as the place shrouded by the mysterious power is only a few meters away, Yang Fan is now facing a difficult choice. Did they stay in the Shenwei space together with Cui Li and were silently crushed to death by the mysterious force, or did they go out and summon Yuling to fight the enemy. Both of these are obviously not good options. Faced with such a situation, Yang Fan was already a little disheartened, and even began to pray because he was so uncomfortable, hoping to give himself another chance to time travel after death. The best chance is rebirth, because he wants revenge. If he is given another chance, he vows to uproot the abyss organization. Facing the fear of death, his body began to tremble slightly. Facing this desperate situation, even if he had the blood of the phoenix, it would be useless, he just got killed one more time. Just when he was about to go out, release all the imperial spirits, and collectively open the gate of death to give it a go, a sudden change occurred. A big crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and with a "swoosh!", a huge dark red light beam flew out. This beam of light carried endless coercion, as if it had poked a hole in the sky and drilled it out. boom! When the dark red light beam shook in the air, at the same time, the bodies of the six king-level powerhouses who were besieging Fan Wujiu and beating him back steadily froze at the same time, and then collectively fell to the ground. At the same time, the masked man who used the black orb to compress the divine power space and the imperial spirit who guarded him also fell. Even the black orb exploded with a bang, and the mysterious power in the Shenwei space disappeared instantly, completely resolving Yang Fan''s crisis. Seeing this sudden phenomenon, the injured Fan Wujiu and Yang Fan in Shenwei Space were stunned. What happened? Why did the eight king-level powerhouses suddenly fall to the ground collectively, and all of them lost their vital signs. This is obviously all dead! The moment the dark red light tore through the sky and came out, it killed eight king-level powerhouses, and they died inexplicably before they even realized what was going on. But Fan Wujiu, who was in the air with them, was injured and fighting hard, but nothing happened. No matter how you look at it, the dark red light beam is also with Yang Fan and the others! Yang Fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, thinking to himself, could it be Lao Li who came here? Impossible so fast! It''s only been a minute or two at most since I called him, how could it be possible to come here from Haoyue? He is just a saint-level powerhouse, not Monkey King who can somersault clouds... The super-level imperial spirits who were besieging Megatron were not killed by Hong Guang, perhaps because Hong Guang didn''t bother to kill them. But seeing his master and king-level powerhouses being killed in an instant, he was also frightened. But they did not run away, but died generously, because the master died, and they would not be able to survive... Yasuo, who was finally resurrected, and the injured Fan Wujiu cooperated with Megatron to attack together. Yang Fan saw that because of the red light, their crisis had been resolved and turned defeat into victory. Before he had time to think about what the red light was, he was about to go out and release other imperial spirits to help kill the enemy. A person suddenly entered the Shenwei space, which startled him a lot. He was about to attack the opponent reflexively, but found that he couldn''t move at all. His body was completely restrained by a force... "Don''t be nervous! I want to kill you, you and your imperial spirit are already dead." A leisurely voice sounded. Only then did Yang Fan see clearly the appearance of the mysterious person who came uninvited in the Shenwei space. I saw that the person who came was only in his early twenties, with sword eyebrows and handsome hair, a straight nose, and piercing eyes. He has long dark red hair flowing, dressed in a black robe, and holds a very simple black spear full of endless chill. Yang Fan just glanced at the spear and felt a chill in his heart, as if the spear only needs to be moved slightly, and he will surely die. This gun was full of destructive aura, and its imposing manner alone made him dare not look directly at it, so scared that he quickly looked away and looked at the person coming. The other party''s expression has a sense of being too high and cold, and there is a hint of playing in the world, as if telling that he is an invincible existence in the world, which is lamentable. In general, the other party gave Yang Fan the feeling that "invincible is the loneliest since ancient times". This person should have walked the path of the legendary invincible state of mind... Yang Fan had already guessed the identity of the person who came. With such an awesome temperament and appearance, he really couldn''t think of anyone else except the legendary Lin Yi. Of course, there is also a reason why he knew that the other party might come to him, otherwise it would not be so easy to guess. Chapter 499 The Legend Appears: Edward Lam Yang Fan asked. "Senior Edward Lam?" The dark red long-haired handsome guy in front of him teased. "I''m afraid you didn''t guess it yourself, did you?" Yang Fan knew what the other party meant, but he didn''t say much, but opened his mouth and sang directly. "Love you walking in a dark alley alone~~~? Love the way you don''t kneel~~~?" Then he looked at Lin Yi with expectant eyes, wanting to see if the other party could pick up. Because after Yang Fan heard the legend about Edward Lam, he wondered whether the other party had the same background as himself. When Yi Lin saw that the kid on the opposite side started to sing inexplicably, he immediately looked puzzled. "What''s the meaning?" Doesn''t work? ? Perhaps the song hadn''t been released when Edward Lam traveled through time? Yang Fan thought it was very possible, so he continued to sing. "I live with you~~heart to heart~~..." Yang Fan stopped when he sang live together. Since he couldn''t move his body, he could only look at Lin Yi with anticipation, as if he hoped that he would pick it up. Too bad it''s useless... Lin Yi looked at Yang Fandao with a dark face. "Before meeting you, I was looking forward to it, but after meeting... I really don''t know how you came to this step at such a young age." Lin Yi was also a little confused, the only guy who was better than himself when he was young, was this guy? When you see yourself, you start singing for no reason, and what kind of nonsense are you singing? Could it be Blue Star''s popular songs in recent years? Is there something wrong with this... Seeing that the other party still didn''t respond, Yang Fan thought to himself, isn''t he a modern person? This makes sense. It is possible that the other party does not suppress the characters in film and television animation, but only suppresses history and mythology. then. "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and rushes to the sea..." "Shut up! Now I tell you to listen..." "Uh!" Seeing that Yang Fan was about to fall ill again, Lin Yi quickly stopped drinking. A streak of purple gas escaped from Yi Lin''s body and penetrated into Yang Fan''s body. Then a bead appeared out of thin air in his hand, and it flew into Yang Fan''s purse with a slight toss. "You take this, it can save your life when you encounter danger that endangers your life in the future, and I will come to you again when you are on the list, so live well..." "Wait! Lao Li said that the seal of the underworld is loose, so you should put down what you are doing first." Yang Fan heard the tone of the other party as if he was about to leave, although he was a little confused about Ziqi and Zhuzi. Also, after the other party came to find him, he just said to live well, and then prepared to leave after giving him something. Yang Fan was also a little puzzled by this. But he didn''t have time to ask in detail, so he brought what Lao Li explained first. Lin Yi paused for a moment when he heard Yang Fan''s words, and then said, "It''s really troublesome! Tell him, I know..." Then he disappeared into Yang Fan''s divine power space, as if he had never been there before. At this time, Yang Fan''s body also regained his freedom, thinking that the other party should really be a blue star with unlucky luck, which is different from him. Didn''t you say that since ancient times, the spearman Xin Yun E? Lin Yi used the gun to feel like a son of a plane... Yang Fan looked at Cui Li who was beside her as if nothing happened just now. Seeing Yang Fan, the other party asked. "What''s wrong?" When Yang Fan was talking to Lin Yi, Cui Li who was next to him had been watching in a daze, but now she obviously didn''t know what happened just now. It seems that Edward Lam didn''t want others to know that he had come to find him. At this time, Yang Fan sensed the purple energy in his body, and saw it constantly swimming around the power of law in his body, as if he was pleasing the other party. Can''t see why at all... Forget it, next time ask Lam directly! Then he took out the bead that Edward Lam had given him, but he couldn''t see anything unusual, so he had to put it away first. At this time, the battle outside was over, Yang Fan stepped out of the Shenwei space, and looked at the three imperial spirits who were looking at him with concern. He shook his head and said. "I''m fine!" Then he collected the corpses of all the members of the abyss into the Qiankun Ring, which were good fertilizers. Then he called Lao Li again... At this time, Lao Li, who was flying at full speed in the air, froze for a moment, stopped his figure temporarily, and connected the phone with some worries in his heart. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Yang Fan''s voice on the phone, but the content of the other party''s words made him a little confused, and he exploded on the spot. Yang Fan said as soon as the phone was connected. "Lao Li, the crisis is over, you don''t need to come here." "Fuck! You kid is playing with a monkey! What''s going on? Isn''t the one who appeared Wangji?" "It''s king-level, and there are two of them, but they''ve already been dealt with... Also, if you asked me to bring them, I''ve already brought them." Old Li was taken aback when he heard this! Responding in an instant, he asked with a trembling voice. "He really came to you? Where is he now?" "gone!" When Lao Li heard that the other party had left, he sighed and said, "Then what did he say?" "It''s really troublesome, tell him, this seat knows..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I wish you all a happy Tanabata! The author can''t pass the Qixi Festival... Chapter 275： Ladies and gentlemen, please feel sorry for the poor author, how about some power generation with love and flowers? Thank you guys! Chapter 500 Evil Object: A Human Head? There was joy in Lao Li''s voice instantly. "That''s good, this kid really still has the same virtue, it hasn''t changed at all..." After Yang Fan told the business, he started to chase people away. "I''m bothering you this time, you go back first, I''ll talk to you when I get back to the academy..." "Go back! You kid want to kill the donkey? My old man is also very curious, what is it that actually led to the two kings of the abyss organization?" Hearing what Lao Li said, Yang Fan had no choice but to agree, and then told Lao Li that Yi Lin didn''t seem to want others to know that he had come to find him. He could only put the matter of slaughtering the two abyss king-level powerhouses on Lao Li''s head, and told him that the soldiers at the gathering place must have notified the military about what happened here. Of course, Lao Li didn''t say anything about this, saying that he would handle it and asked Yang Fan to wait for him for half an hour. In order to explain to Cui Li, Yang Fan had to wait for Lao Li to come before releasing him. Half an hour later, when Lao Li arrived, Yang Fan released Cui Li who looked dazed. The other party stared blankly at the surrounding environment that had been devastated by the war, and then when he saw Lao Li, he showed a relieved expression, and sweetly called out "Grandpa Li!" It seems that there is no need to explain, Cui Li has already made up her mind the moment she saw Lao Li. After all, she had heard the legend of Lao Li slapping a king-level powerhouse with a slap when she was in school. It was natural to think that it was Lao Li who came to the rescue in time and killed the enemy. Lao Li nodded and exchanged a few words with the other party, then asked Yang Fan. "Let''s go! Go and see what they are looking for." Yang Fan responded, put away Yasuo and Megatron, and then said to Fan Wujiu. "No help, take us to that dry well." "Yes!" The three of them followed Fan Wujiu into the Resentment Ghost Realm and then flew towards Dry Well... When everyone came to the deserted village, Fan Wujiu landed towards a house, and in a short time grabbed a middle-aged man with a panicked face and came out. This is the man who dug out the restriction here. When he saw that the person who came was not his immediate boss, he knew he would suffer. But he still tried his best to act angrily and roared. "Who are you!? Why are you arresting me??" Yang Fan thought for a while and said. "You don''t need to wait for your companions anymore, those two kings will never come, tell me now what is the thing under the ground, and I can give you a good time." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he paused, as if he suddenly remembered something, and said to Fan Wujiu. "By the way, be careful, don''t let him commit suicide." He has seen a lot of people from the Abyss organization, and they are all the ones who commit suicide regardless of their strength... The man showed a terrified expression, and Fan Wujiu stopped him from committing suicide, but he refused to confess, and kept silent the whole time. This is troublesome. These guys are not afraid of torture. When Yang Fan was quite distressed, Lao Li said, "Let me do it!" Then he walked slowly in front of the other party, put his big hand on the other party''s head, and closed his eyes. Not long after, Lao Li opened his eyes with a surprised expression, while the middle-aged man was sweating profusely, weak, as if his body had been hollowed out. Lao Li ignored him, thought for a while and said lightly to Yang Fan. "Boy Yang, old man, I know what''s next, how about I discuss it with you?" When Yang Fan saw the other party''s appearance, he had some bad premonitions in his heart. "I said, old Li, you don''t want to steal the treasure, do you? I found this thing! Do you dare to show some face??" Old Li was a little embarrassed when he heard this. "That''s not a treasure! On the contrary, it''s a very dangerous evil item. It''s useless for you to use it. As long as you agree, I can exchange it with you for other treasures." After hearing this, Yang Fan became curious and asked quickly. "Evil? What evil?" Lao Li thought for a while, then said slowly. "A human head! The head of a god-level alien powerhouse." ? ? ? Nima! After working for so long, the treasure that I almost put myself in was just a human head? ? Even if it''s the head of a god-level foreign race, it''s useless! ? Could it be used as fertilizer for the magic fetus? It seems a bit extravagant to use this thing as fertilizer, right? But he couldn''t think of other uses for a while. Made! These guys from the abyss organization are really disgusting. Then Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "Old head Li, it''s not that simple to lead the abyss organization to send out two king-level powerhouses from other races, right?" Chapter 501 The head is a great tonic Lao Li didn''t hide it either. "The owner of this head is not simple. Even after death, the essence, blood and vitality in the body will still linger. If you gather its body and nourish it in a place with a lot of yin, you can refine it into a battle puppet through secret methods, and its physical strength Not going down much¡­¡± Yang Fan understood now. The abyss organization must want to find all the corpses of this god-level foreign race, so as to refine them into combat puppets to greatly enhance the abyss organization''s combat power. Unexpectedly, it happened to be smashed by Yang Fan, and the head is definitely the most important part of the corpse. Without a head, it means that the plan of the Abyss Organization has completely failed. A battle puppet refined from the corpse of a god-level powerhouse, even if it only has physical strength, it is not something that ordinary saint-level powerhouses can afford. Thinking of his inexplicable destruction of the great good of the abyss organization, Yang Fan unconsciously felt happy. Then he thought of what Lao Li just said about the blood and vitality of the head, which reminded him of Yue Qiluo, maybe... "Old Li, you are wrong. I guess this head is really useful." ? ? ? Lao Li looked at Yang Fan speechlessly, thinking that he said this because he didn''t want to take advantage of him. He didn''t believe that it would be of any use for the other party to take a dead man''s head. "Oh? Tell me, what can you use it for? It can''t be stewed and eaten, right?" "..." I love you, uncle, what the **** is this image of me in your heart? "I have a Yuling. She cultivates by absorbing the vitality of living things. This is the vitality of a god-level powerhouse! It is definitely a great tonic for her." Old Li Wenyan looked at Fan Wujiu next to him with puzzled eyes, thinking to himself, so this guy cultivated like this? I feel a little regretful, this is a standard crooked way, and the progress is fast, but the foundation will inevitably be unstable in the future, and it will be countless times harder to become a god, and the chances are slim. It is a cultivation method that completely abandons the upper limit of the realm, thereby greatly speeding up the cultivation speed. Lao Li dismissed such crooked ways. Seeing Lao Li looking at him with regretful eyes, Fan Wujiu said leisurely. "not me¡­" Yang Fan also followed suit. "It''s another imperial spirit, now at the peak of the extraordinary, it happens that she can use this head to break through to the king level in one fell swoop, so don''t even think about it, I''m going to make it." In fact, Lao Li took this head and it was of no use, he just wanted to find a way to destroy it. Originally, I thought that it would be useless for Yang Fan to take it, and it would be easy for the abyss organization to think about it, so I planned to exchange other things with him. Now that Yang Fan can use this head, he doesn''t have to fight, and if the vitality in the head is absorbed by Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, the possibility of being refined into a fighting puppet will be eliminated. "Since it''s useful, you can take it! If your imperial spirit really **** up the vitality of this head, it will not only break through to the king level! It is not impossible to directly reach the peak of the king level." Seeing Lao Li loosening his mouth and the meaning in his words, Yang Fan felt that this trip was barely worth the fare. Fortunately, he was rescued by Lin Yi before, otherwise it would have been a loss to grandma''s house. Yang Fan said to Lao Li with a smile. "Then thank you..." Old Li gave him a white look. "It doesn''t matter to me here, but you have to express it to Xiao Cui, right?" Yang Fan nodded, generously took out dozens of Eucharistic fish roe and handed them to Cui Li, and told her the effect. As far as my own people are concerned, those who see the treasure have a share. Since I want to monopolize the treasure, I have to give something to compensate others. Cui Li was very happy about this. The human head is completely useless to her, and there is no way to divide it up. You can''t cut off the ears and nose to her, right? She is very satisfied now that she has obtained such a practical holy body fish roe. Seeing Yang Fan''s actions, Lao Li sighed. "Yo-ho! A big deal!" "Would you like some?" "I want fish, is there any more?" "Have¡­" It seems that Lao Li is now focused on breaking through, and he is not as interested in strengthening his physique as he is in his appetite. Yang Fan directly took out five goldfish corpses that Fan Wu had rescued and killed at the beginning, and gave them to Lao Li. Every time he sees these corpses, he feels distressed, and secretly thinks that he will not be so impulsive in the future, and if he meets an unfamiliar creature, killing one and asking him is enough. After accepting the fish contentedly, Lao Li said with a smile. "Then my old man will be good to the end and help you get the head directly." After finishing speaking, he jumped directly into the dry well, completely destroying the formation and the underground restraint arranged by the middle-aged man. Then a stone coffin was brought up and handed over to Yang Fan. "Just open it when you want to use it." Chapter 502 The Third Royal Spirit After expressing his gratitude, Yang Fan put the coffin into the Qiankun Ring. Then let Fan Wujiu turn the middle-aged man into fertilizer, and the other party has lost its use value. After saying goodbye to senior sister Cui Li, he and Lao Li set foot on the way back to the academy. Of course, Megatron is the vehicle again... On the Megatron plane, Yang Fan took out the beads Yi Lin gave him and asked Lao Li. "What kind of bead is this?" Just as Lao Li was about to take it over for observation, he saw Zhu Zi attacking him with a terrifying pressure. He was so frightened that he quickly stopped, and the coercion disappeared in an instant. Old Li opened his mouth wide and looked at Yang Fan in disbelief. "What is this thing? There is such a powerful energy in it? Fortunately, I stopped in time, otherwise I would be attacked..." Chapter 276： Yang Fan was also taken aback by the situation just now, the beads seemed to have turned into a beast that would devour Lao Li. Seeing that Lao Li didn''t know him, he had no choice but to put away the beads and said. "It''s something that Elder Lam gave me for self-defense." Old Li showed an expression that was as expected. "Then you should keep it well, don''t show it to others indiscriminately, it will kill people...Did he tell you anything else?" "He said he would come to me again after I made it to the top of the list, and let me live well..." "Live well? It seems that Edward Lam really has something to do with you, maybe it''s just that the time has not yet come." Then the two changed the topic and continued to chat. A few hours later, Megatron landed on the outskirts of Haoyue City, transformed into a car, drove into the city, and arrived at the God of War Academy. Yang Fan said goodbye to Lao Li and returned to the villa. The first thing is to go to the territorial space and turn to the gold resource world. Take Yue Qiluo and Fan Wujiu away from the holy place of cultivation. Although Lao Li said that it is ok to open the coffin directly, which means that there is no danger, but it is safer to open it with Fan Wujiu away from the imperial spirits. After he told Yue Qiluo about the head with the vitality of a god-level powerhouse, the other party cheered, obviously in a good mood. Yang Fan touched Yue Qiluo''s head. "The resources are prepared for you, and the rest is up to you to work hard..." "Yeah, I will definitely work hard to practice." Yang Fan took out the coffin and put it on the ground, pulled Yue Qiluo back a distance, and said to Fan Wujiu. "No help, you open it, slow down..." "Yes!" Creak! Hearing the sound of the sarcophagus being slowly pushed away, a strange fragrance wafted from the coffin after a while, even Yang Fan and Yue Qiluo who were far away could smell it. Yang Fan hurriedly held his breath all over his body, but he had already sucked in just now, felt the inside of his body and found that there was nothing unusual. After a while, there was still no discovery, Fan Wujiu said at this time. "Non-toxic!" Then continue to open the coffin. Yang Fan was a little puzzled. He didn''t know how long the coffin had been sealed in that restriction. The corpse that had been dead for so long was still emitting fragrance? That''s weird... After the sarcophagus was completely opened, Yang Fan found that there was no danger, so he took Yue Qiluo to check. I saw that the coffin was empty except for a head with closed eyes. And this head is obviously not human, it is much bigger than human, and there is no trace of decay, it can be seen that this person has a handsome appearance and long sky blue hair. It should be a female alien, but I don''t know what race it is, maybe it comes from the universe, after all, there are too many races in the universe. Yang Fan stepped forward to check it out, and found that there was nothing special about the head except that it exuded a strong pressure. I don''t know why there is a strange smell. I didn''t bother to think about it anymore, so I said to Yue Qiluo. "give it to you." Yue Qiluo narrowed her eyes into a crescent shape when she heard this, and said sweetly: "Thank you, Master!". Then he went up and put his right hand emitting green energy on his head. In less than a minute, Yue Qiluo''s aura suddenly surged, straight into the sky, and then spread to all directions. Fortunately, Fan Wujiu protected Yang Fan, so he was not affected by the momentum. Then Yue Qiluo opened her eyes and said excitedly. "Master, I have broken through, I have broken through to the king level, that''s great..." "..." So fast? The vitality of the god-level powerhouse is indeed extraordinary. "It''s amazing, go digest it! From now on, this head belongs to you, work hard to cultivate." "Thank you Master, I will not disappoint Master." So far, Yang Fan has the third king-level powerhouse... Afterwards, he and Fan Wujiu went to the Holy Land of Practice and began to practice. Time soon came to March 10th, the day when the heads-up competition between the two myths began. Yang Fan is still very interested in this competition, and there are not many such strong confrontations. The last time was when Avalokitesvara VS Cihangdao people. He practiced until nearly six o''clock in the afternoon before stopping. Then directly enter the competition interface of Wanjie... Chapter 503 Yamata no Orochi VS Ares "No way? No way? No one really dares to bet on God of War, right?" "Nonsense, of course you''re betting on mythical monsters, and you can also bet on the God of War in Ten Thousand Realms?" "This is completely a welfare bureaucracy. God of War and mythical monsters? Originally, the winning rate of demons and ghosts is too high." "That''s not necessarily true! Didn''t Godzilla, the king of monsters, lose to Ultraman last time?" "This time it''s a mythical monster. Except for Yi Xiaochuan, the ones with the word "myth" are basically not disappointing in strength, but the ones with the word "God of War" are basically disappointing..." "Ancient Greek God of War, this title sounds like an ordinary person to me. It is similar to the Ming Dynasty God of War. There is nothing wrong with betting on Yamata no Orochi." "I also bet on Yamata no Orochi. Although I don''t like creatures like snakes, everything is for gaining life..." "Basically all bets on Yamata no Orochi? In this case, do you think there is a possibility that the people of Sakura Country also bet on it?" "Damn it! How can you not come out disgusting people? Suddenly I hate those shit-stirring sticks. It''s sad to live with them under the same blue sky..." "If we lose this time, it will definitely be the fault of those shit-stirring sticks again." "Baga, Lu! We didn''t even say a word, and you want to blame us? Your conscience is greatly damaged..." "..." Yang Fan looked at it for a while, and he basically supported Yamata no Orochi. The main reason is that the people with the title of God of War are too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now that such a real **** of war came suddenly, no one dared to bet. This time, the trap was really powerful, and almost all the people who participated in the bet were trapped... There is no distinction between national boundaries and ethnicities, and soon the same people will be reduced to the end of the world. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, both sides of the competition came to the scene, and the blue star water friends also stopped speaking. On the left is a huge monster with dark purple skin. It has eight heads, each with a long neck, and eight thick tails that swing naturally. The head is a bit like a dragon, the eyes are as bright red as red sauce, the back is covered with moss and trees, and there are eight-colored clouds floating above the head, and the body is as huge as a mountain. Including the head, it is hundreds of meters tall, and its sturdy body is also nearly a hundred meters wide. This is the largest contestant that Yang Fan has watched since watching so many games. Even the original Godzilla is just a younger brother in front of it. The blue star water friends'' eyes are shining, and the domineering appearance of Yamata no Orochi is enough to give them a lot of confidence. Yamata no Orochi was struggling constantly at this time, with its eight heads and tails shaking wildly, looking very violent. Looking at it like this, it can be seen that it wants to break free from the shackles of the world, but it is just a waste of effort. Yamata no Orochi, who struggled to no avail, had no choice but to accept the reality, and stared coldly at Ares opposite him with eight pairs of big blood-red eyes, and kept spitting out letters from his eight heads... The appearance of Ares on the right is also good. He is wearing ancient Greek armor and has a very strong physique, which can be called majestic. Wearing a helmet with feathers on his head, leather sleeves on his arms, holding a **** spear in his hand, and a lightning halo around his head. But the majestic him, when compared to his mountain-like opponent, looked too small, and he was not only inferior in appearance. But Arishower didn''t care about his opponent, he didn''t even bother to take a look at such a huge monster in front of him. I''m just very curious about the existence of Ten Thousand Realms. No matter how irritable the Yamata no Orochi on the opposite side made noises, it didn''t affect him at all. It wasn''t until Yamata no Orochi spoke out that he attracted his attention. "Small bugs, wait for the disaster to come!" The loud sound from the eight heads at the same time interrupted Ares''s contemplation. I saw him suddenly raised his head and looked at Yamata no Orochi with bloodthirsty eyes, eyes eager for war. "Interesting. Fighting kills people, but makes the living stronger. That''s why Ares, the bravest fighter, likes to fight. Death will be your destination..." "Ho Ho Ho! Reptiles! You have successfully angered Mr. Yamata En Luzhi, and you will sacrifice your life to apologize, jie jie jie jie..." Ares didn''t want to talk to it, but just looked at it bloodthirsty. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this time, the reminder sounded from Wanjie, and both sides released the restraint at the same time. Ares also didn''t care about thinking about things in the world, and was going to clean up his opponents first. Chapter 504 Ares Has the Upper hand I saw Ares floating towards the sky, with thunder and lightning flashing all over his body, pointing the blood-stained spear in his hand at the opposite Yamata no Orochi. "Ares, the most valiant **** of war, will grant you defeat..." Whoosh! A piercing sound sounded, and the spear disappeared from Ares''s hand in an instant. When it reappeared, it had turned into a thick golden light several meters thick, shooting towards the body of Yamata no Orochi with great power. Yamata no Orochi glanced disdainfully at the golden light flying towards it at extreme speed. Although the golden light has become a lot bigger, it is only about the size of a toothpick for it that is hundreds of meters tall. May I ask if you hit someone with a toothpick, will people take it seriously? Ho **** ho! The four snake heads roared angrily, and energy bombs of four colors spit out from the snake''s mouth, and all of them carried a layer of "unclean power"! Each of the energy bullets has a diameter of more than ten meters, which is several times larger than Ares. The four collectively shot towards Ares, and the path of one of them happened to be in the direction of the golden light. It must have been done on purpose... Unexpectedly, the golden light disappeared in a flash when it was about to hit the energy bomb. Ho **** ho! Then I saw Yamata no Orochi berserk, his abdomen was festering and bleeding, and sixteen eyes were filled with disbelief at the same time. Because after the golden light disappeared in a flash, it directly appeared on Yamata no Orochi''s abdomen. The toothpick-sized light penetrated its body, and formed a wound on the abdomen that was at least ten times the size of the light. Its power shocked Yamata no Orochi. As a mythical creature, its skin is hard to pierce, and it is much harder than many defensive treasures. Now the toothpick that it didn''t take seriously at all not only pierced its skin, but also penetrated its body, how could it not be surprised. Boom boom boom! Chapter 277： Four huge explosions were heard at the opposite position of Ares, which was the attack just issued by Yamata no Orochi. After the explosion, a tiny figure appeared next to one of Yamata no Orochi''s head, and before it could react, a blue light gathered in that figure''s hand, and it punched its head. Ka Ka Ka! The hit head of Yamata no Orochi froze instantly, unable to move, and was continuously eroded by the cold air, causing the other seven snake heads to howl again and again. Four energy bombs with a diameter of more than ten meters exploded, not only did not hurt Ares, but he didn''t even know how the other party appeared in front of him, so he was frozen into a snake head. Yamata no Orochi was furious, and two of the snake heads opened their **** mouths and bit Ares, trying to swallow him in one bite. But Ares didn''t care. Whizzing! He shot out two flaming chains from both arms, instantly wrapped around the two giant snake heads that were attacking, and then pulled them down hard. bang bang! Under the two loud bangs, Ares dragged the two heads of Yamata no Orochi directly to the ground. Although for Yata no Orochi, the flame chain shot by Ares was thinner than a fishing line, but he couldn''t shake it when it was wrapped around its head. This scene directly stunned Yamata no Orochi and the blue star water friends watching. Ares, who was hundreds of times smaller in size, was much stronger than Yamata no Orochi, and easily pulled the opponent''s two heads to the ground. The water friends are also aware now that this time, Wanjie may have brought a real God of War... Isn''t this a scam? Can''t you continue to carry forward your glorious tradition of God of War must parallel imports? This time, there is no shortage of Blue Stars who have bet big. After all, for them, God of War fighting mythical monsters is a rare welfare bureau. Wouldn''t I be sorry for myself if I didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money? Unexpectedly, I was still cheated by Wanjie, and now the speech area is full of wailing... Ares, who dragged Yamata no Orochi''s two heads to the ground in the arena, did not stop attacking. He grabbed the flame chain with both hands, not giving the opponent a chance to break free. Then the two long daggers with sheaths tied on both sides of his thighs were unsheathed and shot out at the same time, piercing the scarlet eyes on the two snake heads respectively. Puff! Puff! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho! ! His dagger easily shot into Yamata no Orochi''s big eyes, penetrated directly, and turned the two snake heads into one-eyed snakes at the same time. Yamata no Orochi was furious, two snake heads struggled desperately, and the other five snake heads also began to attack desperately. Three of them summoned countless snake-shaped beams to rush to Ares on the ground, and two snake heads attacked him from different directions. Boom boom boom! At this time Ares appeared in the sky, unscathed as always. He stretched out his right hand and stretched out five fingers, then squeezed hard, the moment his hand became a fist. Boom! Two loud bangs, a scene that surprised everyone appeared... Chapter 505 Guessing the Strength of Yamata no Orochi I saw that the two snake heads that had just been pierced through the eyes by Ares'' dagger exploded at the same time, and now they are lying limply on the ground. Two more snakeheads were resolved. Yamata no Orochi roared, and spit out two green rays of light from one snake head to cover the two bombed snake heads. For a moment it roared in disbelief. "Impossible! How can it not be repaired?? This is impossible!" Yamata no Orochi is starting to fear now. Before he was injured, he just felt humiliated by being hurt by a reptile, so he was very angry. But there is no emotion of fear, because it knows that with his physique, no matter how many injuries he receives, it has a way to recover instantly. Even a severed head can be reborn. But when it just recovered the two snake heads that were bombed, it found that it didn''t work at all. This was the first time its skills failed. At this moment, it clearly felt that the other party had the ability to kill itself, so it became uncontrollably frightened. This was the first time it was so close to death. The threat posed by this tiny reptile is simply too great. It doesn''t know that Ares is a **** and has the power to kill gods. As long as he wins, even gods can kill him. What''s more, Yamata no Orochi is not a god, and his strength is not as good as it. If he doesn''t kill it, who will he kill? I saw Ares in the air said lightly. "Nothing can stop the most valiant Ares..." Then I saw him stretch out his hand, "Puff!" With a sound, a golden light shot out from the body of Yamata no Orochi, and he held it firmly in his hand. After the golden light disappeared, it turned out to be the **** spear he was holding at the beginning. Then he pointed his spear at Yamata no Orochi. "Embrace death! Loser!" As soon as the words fell, Ares''s whole body''s aura surged, and gray energy bodies with destructive attributes continued to gather around him. The energy body is getting bigger and bigger, and when it reaches more than ten meters, it starts to rotate and form a spiral. At this time, Ares was no longer visible. He disappeared without a trace as if he had merged with this destructive energy body. Whirring whirring! In a short while, the energy body rotated as if it was in a static state, and it was completely impossible to see that it was moving. At this time, the energy body is gone in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already behind Yamata no Orochi on the opposite side, and the energy body dispersed quietly, revealing Ares holding a spear. Yamata no Orochi had been injured before because his body was penetrated twice and lost three snake heads, so that his combat power was greatly damaged, and he was helpless in the face of Ares'' weird move. After being pierced by the gray energy body, the remaining five pairs of scarlet eyes turned gray at the same time, full of the breath of death. Now it even fell to the ground with a "bang!", the vitality in the body was passing away at a high speed, but it was helpless. It''s too tired to move at all... All this happened silently, not even the sound of a collision, only the sound of Yamata no Orochi falling to the ground, and... [The battle ends... Ares, the ancient Greek **** of war, wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Faced with this option, Yang Fan was a little hesitant. He knew that it was impossible to extract Ares with this lifespan. Just kidding, even Shaka only draws out one skill, but also wants to draw Ares? ? One is a man who is close to a god, and the other is a god, and he is the **** of the most powerful echelon among the twelve main gods of Olympus. Yang Fan doesn''t lack anything for the time being, and even if he wants to extract Ares'' skills and equipment, including the godhead, it is unrealistic. Let''s meet these outrageous characters after being promoted to master! Anyway, there are more, especially those powerful people in the East, whose main skill is the original Yuxu Jue. Isn''t it more fragrant to take the Eastern path than the Western one? "Choose two, lifespan..." After hesitating again and again, Yang Fan chose the lifespan, and now the lifespan has reached year. Yue Qiluo can be broken, and now her priority is the highest. Only in this way can Yang Fan actually have three king-level imperial spirits. Yue Qiluo is It is drawn in the year, and it takes money to break the ban This year, we will go back to before the liberation. However, it is still very cost-effective to have a king-level Yuling who cultivates extremely fast. Isn''t a hundred thousand years of life just a matter of winning two games? Steady profit but no loss... Yang Fan was about to switch to the betting interface to see the two opponents in the next heads-up competition. But I saw that the water friends were actually discussing the realm of Ares and Yamata no Orochi. So I took a second look, only to see a king-level powerhouse from the Lighthouse Kingdom appearing to speak. Said that he himself should not be the opponent of Yamata no Orochi, let alone Ares. Although Yamata no Orochi had no chance to exert too much strength and died, but judging from what he showed, at least he has the strength from the peak of the king level to the elementary level of the holy level. Chapter 506 The Demon Hunter and the Demon Then Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to take a look. [March 17, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Nazi Demon" Adolf Hitler VS "Demon Hunter" Illidan Stormrage. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) what! Myriad worlds changed? Yang Fan looked at the two contestants in the next competition, and felt that this was a bonus question! It may be that the Blue Stars were screwed too much in the last game, so give me some compensation this time? But Yang Fan realized how naive he was after reading the comments below. "Fuck! Make the title so obvious, and want to tempt us to bet on Demon Hunter, right? I can''t be fooled..." "A few months ago, the battle between Fa Hai, the master monster catcher, and Bai Ze, the top ten monster commanders, is still vivid in my memory. Are you coming again?" "Not necessarily! Have you forgotten Zhao Li and Jiaye? The last time the real God of War came out, this time the Demon Hunter may also be real." "Even if it''s true, it''s just a title! You must be able to defeat the demons? Although I don''t know how strong the Nazi demons are, but since they belong to the demon family, they must not be weak." "I''d better bet normally! I''ll just bet on Demon Hunter. Facing the handicap opened by Wanjie, I can''t think too much, just bet on my first feeling..." "Indeed, because we can''t guess Wanjie''s mind at all, let''s bet based on our feelings..." "..." After reading the comment section, Yang Fan realized that this is not the Welfare Bureau at all, and it is estimated that the difference between the number of bets on the two sides will not be too big. He shook his head, then snapped Years of life on Illidan Stormrage. The title is the Nazi devil, and it is obvious that the other party is the warmonger of the Germanic nation in the history of the previous life, the mustache Hitler. And Illidan Stormrage is obviously the demon hunter in World of Warcraft. The two are completely incomparable. Even if you send Gatling to Hitler, it will be useless. For Yang Fan, this is a sub-question. After betting, he withdrew from Myriad Realms. When he summoned Yue Qiluo, the other party was hugging a dead man''s head tightly, as if protecting some treasure, staring at Yang Fan blankly and called out. "Master..." Yang Fan saw a black line on the forehead of the other party, and said angrily. "The human head can be placed in the sarcophagus at ordinary times, and you can take it when you need to absorb vitality. No one will **** it from you. What''s the matter with you holding this thing all the time?" Chapter 278： It''s very speechless, other imperial spirits will only despise this dead head, who would care about this thing except you? Only you will be treated as a baby and held in my arms all the time... Yue Qiluo heard Yang Fan say that she was aggrieved and wanted to throw the head away, but she couldn''t bear it, so she put it on the ground gently, turned the corner of her clothes with her hands, and looked at Yang Fan pitifully. It looks like a child who has done something wrong. Yang Fan was helpless, he couldn''t bear her appearance, as if he was bullying her. So he stopped talking about her, but told her to help her break the ban. Yue Qiluo smiled instantly when she heard the words, and said moved. "Master treats me the best, I really like Master..." Looks very cute and attractive. Yang Fan shuddered when he heard that, Yue Qiluo had reincarnated many times, including male and female. Although she has no memory, Yang Fan knows it well, and warns herself not to be seduced by this little girl, this girl can''t be accepted... [Using this skill on the target will consume life Years at a cost, yes/no use. ¡¿ "Yes!" Then I saw a golden light descending from the sky, enveloping Yue Qiluo''s body in an instant, and then disappeared in a flash. ¡¾life- , remaining . ¡¿ When the golden light dissipated, Yueqiluo had already broken the ban, and could maintain her original strength ever since. Then Yang Fan asked Yue Qiluo to practice hard, and the other party left. Of course, he didn''t forget to take her dead head away when he left. Yang Fan also started to practice in the holy land of cultivation. This time, only two days later, he stopped practicing because he heard the voice of the system. [Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Shocking the other world, and getting the reward: Concentrating on the tea tree (ten plants)] It''s been a long time since this mission! Finally finished, this tea tree should not be simple, right? ¡¾Mission Search Successful...Release Mission: Dominate Another World¡¿ ¡¾Dominate another world¡¿ [Target]: The host becomes the master of one world. [Reward]: Two-way portal (one) ? ? ? Two-way portal? what is that? ? Chapter 507 Take the System That Yang Fan Can''t Help "System, what is this two-way portal? What does it do?" Yang Fan asked the question in his heart. [The portal used for fixed-point teleportation can be teleported back and forth by consuming spirit stones. ¡¿ what! Good stuff! Proper space props. "System, how far can it be transmitted?" [Very far away, in theory, it can be teleported back and forth with the Chaos Continent from anywhere. ¡¿ Fuck! That''s really far away. Two worlds that are far away can be teleported back and forth, and the effect is even better than the World Link Stone! The world connection stone can only be transmitted from the territorial space, and the two-way portal can be transmitted to the chaotic continent from anywhere. and many more! Chaotic Continent? ? Why am I teleporting to the chaotic continent? Yang Fan came to his senses at this time, the purpose of the reward issued by this system is not pure! "System, don''t tell me that this portal can only be sent to the chaotic continent..." [Yes, one of the two-way portals is always in the demon territory of the Chaos Continent, and you can put the other one wherever you want. ¡¿ "..." Made! This is when the system sees that it is gradually getting stronger, so it can''t bear to post EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Can''t help but want to help it fight the hero? "Are you sure this is a reward??" ¡¾Sure. ¡¿ I''m sure you sir! My reward for completing the mission is to go to another world to help you fight the brave? Can you be a little more embarrassing! "..." Yang Fan thought for a while, it is impossible not to complete this task, he must dominate a world to be on the list. This system is shameless enough! If he is sure, he will definitely complete this task, and then give him a reward. Then his eyes lit up, thinking of something. "The task must be completed, but I can choose not to use that portal..." ¡¾Host, this is what you promised me. Since you have the Great Demon King System, you have become the Great Demon King of the demon camp in the Chaotic Continent. You should help your people fight against the brave. This is your responsibility. ¡¿ Yang Fan was silent for a while, and said rather helplessly. "OK then!" Before the system could breathe a sigh of relief, he continued. "Since being the Great Demon King is so troublesome, I choose to resign." ¡¾¡­¡¿ System: MMP! This kind of important matter is related to the life and death of the demons, and you can just resign easily? ¡¾Host, you promised me...¡¿ "But I regret it now!" ¡¾¡­¡¿ [You actually prostitute the system for nothing, you are shameless...] Since Yang Fan gained the power of law in his body, the system can no longer listen to his heart like before, and his true thoughts have been covered up by the side. Now the system doesn''t know Yang Fan''s mental activities at all, so it''s very anxious. After finally boarding with a host who is improving rapidly, the other party is also fully capable of helping him solve the affairs of the chaotic continent. But now things are completely derailed, the host lost the chain at a critical moment, what should I do? Seeing that Yang Fan was unmoved, the system had no choice but to continue talking. [Actually, it is also beneficial for you to go to the Chaos Continent, you can dominate the Chaos Continent! The strength is definitely stronger than the Chaofan Three Kingdoms, and you are the Great Demon King, the demons will listen to your orders, wouldn''t it be good for countless thugs to help you rule the world? ¡¿ Faced with the system''s understanding of reason and emotion, Yang Fan was expressionless, but actually smiled secretly. Originally, he wanted to fight for some benefits for himself, but now he discovered something by accident. The first is that the system can no longer listen to its own voice like before, otherwise it must understand what it means. He also thought that it might be because of the power of law in his body or the purple qi given by Edward Lam. The second discovery is that even if he does not help it, he has nothing to do with himself. Maybe it is really an auxiliary system and cannot harm the host, but Yang Fan still wants to spend some time to try the host. What he wants to do in the future will be dominated by himself, and he can do the tasks of the system if he wants to do them, and leave them alone if he doesn''t want to do them. Afterwards, he stopped talking to the system, but the system kept persuading him, promising to lure him with various benefits. The system had never talked so much before, which made him more convinced of his guess. He was going to continue to hang out with the other party, no matter what the other party said, just pretend he didn''t hear it. Yang Fan directly returned to the territorial space and transferred to the world of the Three Kingdoms. Now that the system task is completed, it proves that he is already the biggest prince in the Three Kingdoms world, so he is going to go and have a look. After arriving at his mansion in Luoyang, he summoned Jiang Ziya to inquire. The answer he got made him a little funny. Jiang Ziya said that Dong Zhuo was in Xiliang to challenge the world, calling on people with lofty ideals to discuss Yang Fan who dared to abolish the emperor, and 14 princes responded. Chapter 508 In the first town, the later general Nanyang prefect Yuan Shu. In the second town, Dong Zhuo, the governor of Hedong, the general who broke the captives. In the third town, Kong Ni, the governor of Yuzhou. In the fourth town, Liu Dai, governor of Yanzhou. In the fifth town, Chenliu prefect Zhang Miao. In the sixth town, Qiao Mao, the prefect of Dongjun. In the seventh town, Yuan Yi, the prefect of Sanyo. In the eighth town, Bao Xin, Prime Minister of Jibei. In the ninth town, Kong Rong, the prefect of Beihai. In the tenth town, Zhang Chao, the prefect of Guangling. In the eleventh town, Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou. In the twelfth town, Ma Teng, the prefect of Xiliang. In the Thirteenth Town, Beiping prefect Gongsun Zan. In the fourteenth town, Sun Jian, the prefect of Changsha, Marquis of Wucheng. Except for Zhang Yang, Wang Kuang and Yuan Shao who were dealt with by Yang Fan, and Cao Cao who had taken refuge in him, all the original team responded, and Dong Zhuo was added among them. Those state shepherds surnamed Liu remained on the same track as before, did not participate, and continued to be their local emperors. In fact, Yang Fan also guessed that this would happen, after all, he did what Dong Zhuo did in the original track. In the original trajectory, the other princes will form a coalition to fight against Dong, and now they will definitely form a coalition to fight against Yang Fan. It''s just that I didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to issue the Jiaozhao, so it must have been ordered by Li Ru. Although Jiang Ziya had asked Empress Dowager He and Liu Bian to tell the world, he did not give Dong Zhuo any edict, and Dong Zhuo committed the crime of correcting the edict. But Jiang Ziya also knew that the effect would definitely not be great, and it was only for the common people and those in the world to see. I never thought it would be of any use to those princes and literati. Chapter 279： After all, the feudal lords just wanted a name to crusade against Yang Fan, who cares whether the edict is true or not. Most of the literati with a little bit of skill have already seen the truth clearly, and what is correct or not is just their chat after dinner. Now Dong Zhuo, Ma Teng, Han Sui and the Qiang people have assembled an army in Liangzhou, preparing to attack Chang''an. Now Chang''an is headed by Zhang Liao, Jushou is the military adviser, and the three brothers Dianguan and Zhang are stationed. The Kwantung Allied Forces were preparing to gather in Suanzao, but Gongsun Zan from Hebei was unable to come. Because he was intercepted by Yu Jin and Le Jin of Jizhou and Tai Shici who had occupied the whole territory of Bingzhou and led the army to help the war. Although Gongsun Zan had the help of his classmate and friend Liu Bei, he was still unable to advance a step. The current situation is that Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei are considered extraordinary if they have not been beaten to retreat. Yang Fan thought about it after hearing this, and decided to let Jiang Ziya deal with the Kwantung Allied Forces. He also summoned Yue Qiluo to help him bully others, and also let Yue Qiluo move her body and help her digest. In addition, Huang Zhong, Xu Zhu, Xu Huang, Zhang He, and Yan Liangwen Chou, who was recruited by Jiang Ziya, all helped. With Tian Feng as a staff officer, the princes in the Kanto region can be fought by only one Sun Jian force, which is really not enough... After giving Jiang Ziya an order to arrest Sun Jian and his generals. Yang Fan summoned Fan Wujiu to take him and Lu Bu to Chang''an to participate in the battle on the western front. There is the literati he wants over there, and the other party is not from an aristocratic family, but he is a great man who takes prudence and protection as his principle, so it is easy to recruit and surrender. He also wanted Ma Teng, mainly because he fell in love with his son. Zhao Yun hasn''t found it yet, otherwise he would definitely be able to unlock the achievement and gain the power of the world if he gathered the five tiger generals, because the five good generals gave it back then. Xu Zhu originally wanted to go with Yang Fan, but Yang Fan temporarily asked him to serve as Jiang Ziya''s personal guard captain, which made the simple and honest fat man a little unhappy. After arranging everything, Yang Fan summoned the Megatron plane and asked Fan Wujiu and Lu Bu to board the plane together. With Yang Fan and his imperial spirits there, there is no need to increase troops on the western front. After Lu Bu followed on the plane in a daze, he was very curious about Megatron, and he fumbled left and right to annoy Megatron. "Hey! Big man, can you stop touching me? I''m panicking..." ? ? ? Facing the sudden mechanical sound, Lu Bu was taken aback. He immediately stood in front of Yang Fan with Fang Tian''s painting halberd tightly to protect him, and looked around vigilantly. Lu Bu thought to himself: My lord took me to the western front without anyone this time, what kind of trust is this? You must perform well. With his strength, he could sense that the sound was made by this strange flying thing, but he racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what kind of thing it was, that it could even talk. Seeing Lu Bu''s reaction, Yang Fan was quite satisfied. He took him away this time because Fan Wujiu could use him at will, and he didn''t dare to do anything wrong. Wouldn''t it be a waste if the world''s number one combat power in the Three Kingdoms is not used? Not only do you need to use it now, but you will also need to use it when you become the master in the future. "Fengxian, don''t be nervous, this is Megatron, one of his own, and my mount." Mount? ? Fuck! Lu Bu thought of his high-end war horse that he had just obtained, and instantly felt unsatisfactory. It¡¯s still the lord¡¯s mount that is so powerful, it can actually lead people to fly, and the speed is much faster than his own full speed flight, which is outrageous... Chapter 509 Megatron''s speed was very fast, and he flew from Luoyang to Chang''an City in less than an hour. Now there are a lot of soldiers at the top of Chang''an City, and Zhang Fei happened to be stationed on the city wall. After all, a big battle could come at any time. At this moment, Zhang Fei and the soldiers were staring blankly at the strange thing approaching here in the sky at a very high speed. It looked like it was flying from Hongnong, so it didn''t look like an enemy attack. But Zhang Fei had the duty to defend the city, and he would not rashly let anything fly into Chang''an City, so he jumped out of the city directly holding the Zhangba Snake Spear. He headed in the direction of the flying Megatron, and when he got close, he gathered his momentum, leaped high, and let out a loud shout. "Stop!" Then he raised the snake spear and waved forward, a huge black grimace in the sky above Zhang Fei slammed into Megatron. boom! Yang Fan and the three sitting in the Megatron plane felt shaking for a while, but they recovered in an instant. Megatron''s defense power was amazing, and Zhang Fei couldn''t move at all. Yang Fan laughed and scolded "reckless man!", and asked Fan Wujiu to go out and stop him. Seeing Fan Wujiu flying out of this weird thing, Zhang Fei quickly stopped attacking, and asked in surprise. "How will you be here?" Zhang Fei and the others didn''t know Megatron, but they were very familiar with Fan Wujiu. When they attacked Ding Yuan before, the opponent destroyed the morale of Ding Yuan''s 50,000 troops with his own strength, and he killed Ding Yuan and severely injured Lu Bu with only one move. All the generals of the Jizhou Group were convinced by Fan Wujiu''s strength, and privately called him the number one man in the world. So seeing Fan Wujiu here, Zhang Fei didn''t dare to do anything wrong. If it was Lu Bu, he would dare to beat him up, but Fan Wujiu, Zhang Fei said he was not stupid. And he knew that the other party was his lord''s confidant, so he would not continue to do it at all. Fan Wujiu pointed to Megatron and said to Zhang Fei indifferently. "This is the master''s mount. Go and appease the soldiers and people in Chang''an City so that they don''t have to panic." Zhang Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he knew very well that the person Fan Wujiu called Master was his own master, right? So I laughed out loud. "Hahaha... My lord actually came to our side in person, that''s great, I''ll go and appease you now!" After speaking, Zhang Feifei returned to Chang''an City, and spread the news of the lord''s arrival. A quarter of an hour later, Megatron flew directly into Chang''an City and landed on the open space in the city. After the three of Yang Fan got off the plane and left, Megatron who stayed here attracted countless people to watch. "This is the general''s mount? It''s so majestic!" "What the **** is this? It looks like a big lump of iron. Look, it can move!" "It''s moving! It''s really moving!" "What are you fussing about? It flew in, how could it not move?" "Fuck! Look, it actually has hands, is it eating??" "Hiss! It actually eats spirit stones! Oh my god! It''s so extravagant..." "As expected of a great general''s mount, it eats well. Others'' mounts eat grass, but this one eats spirit stones..." "Even if such a mount is given to me, I can''t afford it! To eat such a precious thing, one bite of it is enough for me to live comfortably for a lifetime..." "..." After Yang Fan abolished Liu Bian and made Liu Xie emperor, he was named a general and took control of the world''s military. As for why it was banned, it must be from the merits of the dragon, recommended by hundreds of officials, of course, there is also credit for Jiang Ziya''s contribution to the flames... Yang Fan brought Lu Bu and Fan Wujiu to the prefect''s mansion, and called the three brothers Dianguan Zhang and Zhang Liao Jushou to hold a meeting. Although one''s own combat power crushed Dong Zhuo''s coalition army, but the opponent''s army has many talents, it must be cost-effective to win the opponent at the lowest cost. Those Xiliang iron cavalry will be Yang Fan''s army in the future, and he is going to form an expeditionary force to sweep the western countries. Wouldn''t it be a loss if it killed too many people? As for the Qiang people, they can serve as coolies. There are many benefits to relying on themselves first, at least in terms of status, they must be higher than those Westerners in the future. Since it is a world dominated by Yang Fan, it must be respected by the Han people, and he has no intention of making everyone equal, there is no real equality at all. As long as you don''t abuse other races, let them have enough food and clothing, everyone has books to read, and everyone has martial arts training. Wouldn''t it be much better to use cultural invasion than the current world full of wars? After a meeting, Yang Fan still decided to use the method of capturing the thief first to capture the king. Who told one''s own side to have a high-level battle? In this way, the casualties are the least. Chapter 510 Guan Yu VS Hua Xiong Then Yang Fan sent Fan Wujiu to investigate the movement of Dong Zhuo''s coalition forces. After that, he stayed in Chang''an City, waiting for the war to come. However, within ten days, Fan Wujiu came to report that Dong Zhuo''s forward troops, Xiliang cavalry and A total of 80,000 Qiang people are marching towards Chang''an City. The leading general is Hua Xiong, and the deputy general is Fan Chou. After hearing that it was Hua Xiong, Yang Fan thought of Guan Yu. In the novel, the opponent was killed by Guan Yu''s warm wine, but the current situation is obviously that it is easier for Fan Wujiu to kill the opponent. Since the opponent came here in an upright manner, Yang Fan already has the combat power to crush the opponent, so there is no need to play any tricks. Prepare the army directly, and when the opponent is about to arrive, give the opponent a fatal blow. Two days later, on a plain outside Chang''an City, Hua Xiong''s forward troops had just advanced here when they heard a report from spies. "Report to the general, the troops from Chang''an City have left the city and are moving towards our army. The number of people is unknown, but at least there are 30,000 to 50,000." Hua Xiong laughed out loud. "Hahaha...Yang Fanjun did not defend the city, but went out to fight in the field instead? Isn''t he looking down on Hua Xiong too much? Send an order to speed up the march. I want to show them what Xiliang iron cavalry is called!" "Yes!" Hua Xiong was right, Yang Fan really looked down on him, he didn''t even bother to defend the city, so he led troops out to deal with him. Hua Xiong''s troops accelerated their march, and soon the two armies would meet. Hua Xiong''s troops stopped at a plain suitable for horse racing, and asked the troops to spread out, ready to gather their forces and charge at any time. He himself stood alone at the front of the team and watched the direction of Yang Fan''s army, showing a bold posture of a master of arts. At this time, in Yang Fan''s army not far from here, Fan Wujiu came to explain the situation of the enemy army and asked. "Master, since the enemy general has left the army, let me kill him directly!" "Don''t worry! Wait until the army arrives before killing, so as to subdue the soldiers. Anyway, with you staring at him, he can''t run away..." "Yes!" When the two armies could already see each other with naked eyes, Hua Xiong''s army still did not launch an attack, but Hua Xiong himself patted his horse and shouted loudly. "I am the captain under the command of General Polu, so is Huaxiong in Kansai, the children of Jizhou on the opposite side, who dares to fight me? Hahaha..." "..." When Yang Fan heard this, a black line appeared on his forehead. How dare this guy come forward and ask for a duel? ? Was the head kicked by a donkey? ? Really did not expect Hua Xiong to be so brave. Not to mention Fan Wujiu, just send any of these generals under his command, Hua Xiong is not enough to fight! At this time, all the generals under his command became interested and asked for a fight one after another. Among them, Lu Bu and Zhang Fei shouted the most happily, eager to kill the opponent''s vanguard and make a contribution. The generals are all warlike people, and all of them are superior in strength. Now they must have this kind of opportunity. Yang Fan thought about it for a while, in fact, now Guan Yu will be able to solve it with three swords. But he thought that Hua Xiong died early in the original trajectory, so killing him now probably doesn''t have much power in the world, so why don''t we try to recruit him instead? With Hua Xiong''s strength, it is still possible to be a lieutenant general... Changing the trajectory of his life may result in unexpected gains, just like Lu Bu gained by turning to Yang Fan. power of the world. Try how many Huaxiong have, and do as soon as you think of it. Chapter 280： "Go, Yunchang, you want to live!" Guan Yu was overjoyed when he heard the words, he was not good at words, thinking that the lord would choose Lu Bu or the third younger brother who was his favorite, but he did not expect to choose himself. Hurry back. "My lord, don''t worry, Guan will come as soon as he goes." After finishing speaking, he directly raised the Qinglong Yanyue knife to slap the horse and go out. Hua Xiong, who was on the opposite side, saw a long-bearded general rushing towards him, he shouted loudly. "Come and generalize the name! A certain family''s subordinates will not kill the unknown!" Guan Yu said when he was about to rush to Hua Xiong''s position. "Hedong Guan Yunchang, I have come to capture you under the order of my lord." After finishing speaking, he immediately gathered his own momentum, and a phantom of a green dragon rushed straight into the sky. When Guan Yu raised his knife, there was a huge dragon roar, which was deafening and earth-shattering. "How dare!" When Hua Xiong saw the opponent attacking, he also gathered his momentum, and a huge black bear phantom greeted Qinglong with its teeth and claws. boom! "puff!" With a loud noise, Hua Xiong was shocked by the powerful shock force so that he spurted a mouthful of blood, even his own momentum was almost broken by this blow. He was extremely shocked, he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong that he could injure himself with one blow, this was impossible for the conceited Hua Xiong. Chapter 511 Dong Zhuo Was Terrified But now the facts are in front of Hua Xiong''s eyes, seeing the phantom of the opponent''s green dragon attacking again, the second blow is imminent. Hua Xiong didn''t dare to neglect, and gathered all his strength to resist. boom! "puff!" With a loud noise, Hua Xiong and his mount flew upside down, hit the ground, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, and even the mount protected by his own momentum was already dead. The opponent''s second attack was very strange, and its power was much stronger than the first attack. Looking at the phantom of the giant bear that was already very thin, Hua Xiong knew that he would not be able to withstand the third blow no matter what. He secretly blamed himself for underestimating the people of the world and being too arrogant. He wanted to give the Jizhou army a blow, but now he has to confess his life here. boom! Guan Yu''s third blow directly smashed Hua Xiong''s momentum, and when Hua Xiong was lying on the ground waiting for death, Guan Yu directly stepped forward to lift him up, and rode his horse towards his own camp. Hua Xiong: "???" After the main general was captured alive, the morale of the Xiliang army plummeted for a while, and there were frequent noises in the army. Lieutenant General Fan Chou knew something was wrong when he saw this, and shouted loudly. "Gather the army and attack with the whole army! Rescue General Hua!" He knew that if he didn''t order an attack, the longer the delay, the lower the morale would be. Regardless of how many soldiers they had, they probably wouldn''t even have the strength to fight. At the same time, he scolded Hua Xiong in his heart, what the **** are you going to do with this little skill? ? You always brag about your strength, which is rare in the world, but you are captured alive by the enemy generals, how can you feel so embarrassed? I must sue you in front of the lord... The generals on Yang Fan''s side also attacked with the whole army, and several missiles appeared in the air and bombarded the Xiliang army. It was Megatron who also joined the battle. Boom boom boom! ! "What is that? A monster, a monster!" "Hold on, don''t mess up, don''t mess up..." "My Xiliang iron cavalry is fearless, keep the army, charge!" boom! "what!" "how is this possible??" "It''s over, it''s over, the army is gone!" The largest Xiliang iron cavalry force that was shaky by Megatron''s attack was directly blown away by Fan Wujiu''s blow that followed. This army is strong enough They are the largest group in the Xiliang iron cavalry, just because their coach is Fan Chou, a very capable commander. But now they have no way to gather the army again in a short period of time. Facing the wolf-like Jizhou army, this The Xiliang iron cavalry has become a lamb to be slaughtered. Fan Chou was also directly beheaded by Dian Wei who rushed up afterwards. After all, Yang Fan didn''t explain who he wanted to capture, so Fan Chou, who was obviously the leader of the army, was directly killed. Lu Bu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhang Liao each brought their troops together to attack the other troops in Xiliang. How could the troops led by those miscellaneous generals be their opponents? Coupled with the participation of Fan Wujiu and Megatron, the Xiliang iron cavalry and Qiang troops were continuously dispersed. The soldiers who lost the protection of the army scattered and fled, gradually showing the trend of a big rout. Yang Fan led the rest of the soldiers to surround and intercept them, shouting the slogan of surrender without killing. Soon the Xiliang army discovered that the enemy did not slaughter them, so people who put down their weapons and surrendered began to appear slowly, and as time went by, more and more surrendered. The Xiliang soldiers knew very well that they had already lost this battle, and now there were almost no counterattacks, and almost all of them surrendered except those who fled desperately. Send Zhang Liao and Zhang Fei to lead troops to chase down the remnant soldiers. There is no such thing as poor bandits in this battle. How can there be an ambush in Xiliang? When Fan Wujiu is a display? The rest began to clean up the battlefield and escorted the prisoners back to Chang''an. the next day¡­ Fan Wujiu came to report that Dong Zhuo, Ma Teng and Han Sui''s combined army totaled 200,000 soldiers, suddenly stopped advancing and set up camp on the spot. After another two days, the coalition forces still hadn''t moved. Yang Fan was speechless for a while. These guys were probably shocked by the fact that 80,000 forwards were defeated in World War I and most of them were captured? Sitting on an army of 200,000 but dare not continue to come to Chang''an, didn''t they agree to encircle and suppress me, Yang Fan? Made! Little party dishes... At this time Jushou said. "Dong Zhuo and the others are waiting for the situation on the Eastern Front. It is impossible to attack Chang''an now." Yang Fan knew that Jushou was better than himself in this aspect, so what he said should be the truth. "Then what do you think of our army? Should we take the initiative to attack?" Ju Shou stroked his beard and said. "Returning to my lord, in fact, with the strength of our army, it is not impossible to take the initiative to attack, but if my lord wants to greatly reduce casualties, now is not the best time." "Oh? When is the best time?" "Dong Zhuo''s army is 200,000, which consumes countless food and grass. My lord only needs to send a large army to confront them, hang them to prevent them from retreating, and then send someone to cut off Dong Zhuo''s food and grass." Chapter 512 Instigating Fan Wujiu? Yang Fan thought... Yup! Fan Wujiu, Megatron, Lu Bu, and his own supernatural spirits, all of them can fly, and their mobility is beyond the charts. Isn''t it easy to cut off Dong Zhuo''s food? So Yang Fan listened to Ju Shou and pulled the army out to confront Dong Zhuo. On the other side, in Dong Zhuo''s camp, he was having an emergency meeting with Ma Teng, Han Sui, Li Ru, Niu Fu, Li Jue, Guo Si, Xu Rong and Hu Zhen. Except for Ma Teng and Han Sui, they are all senior members of Dong Zhuo''s camp. Dong Zhuo asked anxiously. "Yang Fan''s army came out of the city and came towards us. I didn''t expect Yang Fan to come to Chang''an in person. It seems that we are more threatening than the Kanto princes in his heart! What do you think about this, tell me..." Han Sui pondered for a moment, then said with a frown. "Although Yang Fanjun has few troops, they are too strong in battle, and they are especially good at attacking and killing the coach. This is almost their usual tactic. The key is that we have no way to crack it." When Dong Zhuo heard this, he immediately lost his composure. This was what he was most afraid of. Hua Xiong, who was the strongest on his side, was recruited and captured by a general of the other side. He was not too worried because it was a one-on-one match. But after knowing that there was a gloomy man in black under Yang Fan, who was extremely powerful and very good at attacking and killing the enemy''s coach, he admitted that he was frightened. Because it has been determined that it is useless to hide in the army when facing this man in black. After his strength reaches his level, the army is useless to him. This is very unsolvable, unless he can find a master who can compete with the opponent, otherwise his situation will be very dangerous. he asked with some concern. "Wen Yue, what can you do to deal with this situation?" Han Sui said speechlessly. "There is no way, there is no solution at all. Yan Xing under my command is very strong, but he is not at all sure that he can stop the opponent. According to Yan Xing, people who can fly in the air for a long time at will have reached the level of extraordinary Level, Yan Xing is no match." Dong Zhuo looked unwillingly at Li Ru and Ma Teng who were thinking beside them. "What can Shoucheng and Wenyou do? We can''t just withdraw our troops, right? In this case, how will the people of the world think of me, Dong Zhuo and you?" Li Ru, who has always been resourceful, has no other way at this moment. Faced with absolute strength, any conspiracy will not be of much use. "Unless we can ask someone to help, but let''s not talk about where to go, just talk about the time, so there is only one strategy, and spend a lot of money to instigate the man in black, otherwise this battle will not be fought..." Ma Teng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded in agreement with Li Ru''s countermeasure. Dong Zhuo was also interested. "Yes, how confident is Wenyou in instigating the opposition? As long as we can offer conditions, Wenyou can mention them casually." Li Ru sighed inwardly, thinking how could this matter be so simple. "To be honest, I''m not sure. We don''t know anything about the situation of the man in black, so we can only try our best." Dong Zhuo didn''t take it seriously, he felt that everyone in the world had a price, and if he couldn''t impress the other party, it could only be because the price wasn''t enough. So he prepared to bleed heavily, took out his treasures for many years and the recently acquired BMW Chitu, and promised to be a high-ranking official, and instigated Ma Teng and Han Sui to take out some spiritual stones. Then the only difficulty was to get someone to be a lobbyist. This was a very dangerous thing. If it failed, it was very likely that he would die on the spot. In the end, Li Ru proposed to convene eloquent people in the camp to draw lots collectively, which would be fair to everyone. Dong Zhuo himself had no good candidates, so he agreed to Li Ru''s proposal. after an hour¡­ There are six more literati in Dong Zhuo''s camp, and when he explains this mission, let these six people draw lots. Five people''s faces were full of worry. Once this poaching behavior is discovered or the operation fails, it is very likely that they will lose their lives. Although they are not of high status and want to have the opportunity to express themselves so as to be reused, it does not mean that they are willing to gamble with their lives. Literati are the least willing to do such uncertain things. But at this time one of the chunky middle-aged people came forward and said. "There is no need to draw lots, Jia Xu is willing to go through this." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Chapter 281： The other five people were even more relieved. Since someone volunteered, it would not be their turn. Dong Zhuo looked at Jia Xu suspiciously. For a moment, he didn''t realize who this person was. But this does not prevent him from praising and drawing big cakes. I saw him laughing. "Okay! Okay! You just go, no matter whether it is successful or not, you will remember your great achievement, and you will definitely use it when you come back." Chapter 513 Jia Xu Comes to Vote Everyone in the big tent was overjoyed, only Li Ru frowned and looked at Jia Xu, not knowing what he was thinking. In Dong Zhuo''s camp, only Li Ru could vaguely see that Jia Xu was a talented person, and occasionally felt that Jia Xu was hiding something. And it seems that the heart of fame and fortune is not serious, and he has not shown his ability. Otherwise, it can be reused by Dong Zhuo. But this is also good, Dong Zhuo only has Li Ru as a think tank, and he listens to everything. But Jia Xu, who has always been shy about showing off, took the initiative to invite Ying this time, which made Li Ru puzzled, and even became suspicious, suspecting that the other party''s intentions were not pure. But now that Dong Zhuo has agreed in front of so many people, it is definitely impossible for Dong Zhuo to take back his order just because of his own doubts. So he didn''t say a word, and prepared to go privately to find out the other party''s tone. After the meeting, Li Ru came to Jia Xu''s camp. Seeing the other party, Jia Xu asked in surprise. "I don''t know why the military division is looking for the next official?" Li Ru took a deep look at Jia Xu, and said with murderous eyes. "Come to kill you!" Jia Xu was taken aback by the sudden killing intent. "I don''t know why the military master made such a statement...?" "Because you want to join the enemy!" Jia Xu looked at Li Rudao with a mentally retarded look. "Then you do it." ? ? ? "You think I dare not?" "Of course not. Since the military adviser suspects that I will surrender to the enemy, it is useless for me to say more, and I consider myself not an opponent of the military adviser. What else can I do besides waiting to die?" Although Li Ru felt that the other party was hiding something, he never doubted that the other party would be his opponent. Hearing what the other party said, it seemed to be so reasonable. "You are a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune, why did you take the initiative to invite Ying this time?" "Because the world is in chaos, Jia should also show some ability appropriately. Do you really think there are people in this world who are completely indifferent to fame and fortune?" Li Ru looked at Jia Xu for a long time, but didn''t find anything unusual. Could it be that the other party is really the kind of person who comes out of troubled times? It''s not impossible... "Oh? Then you still do the death thing?" "No, no matter whether you succeed or fail, Jia''s life will be safe." "Why?" "Jia doesn''t have any reputation, how could Yang Fan take Jia seriously? Jia went as an envoy, and the other party would kill the envoy for the first time because of a small person? And even if Jia went to the other party, the other party would be willing." Take it! Who will give trust to those who betray the Lord?" Li Ru thought for a while, and found that what Jia Xu said was indeed reasonable, and dispelled a lot of doubts. Jia Xu was right in saying that with Yang Fan''s heart, he would definitely look down on those who betrayed the Lord... Li Ru threatened lightly. "I hope what you said is true, otherwise I will secretly contact Yang Fan and exchange your life on the condition that the lord leads the army to surrender. What do you think the other party will choose?" Jia Xu smiled wryly. "As long as someone is interested in the world, he will definitely arrange for Jia''s accidental death, or the enemy''s assassination..." Li Ru is also very convinced of this, no prince can refuse this temptation. As long as one''s side surrenders and the Kwantung coalition forces are dealt with, the entire Han Dynasty will almost fall into Yang Fan''s hands. At that time, even if the clansmen of the Han Dynasty join forces, they cannot be his opponent. four days later... Jia Xu appeared outside Yang Fan''s marching camp with Chituma and a few guards, and asked to see him as Dong Zhuo''s envoy. Yang Fan was sitting in the big camp, with Lu Bu and Fan Wujiu standing beside him, looking at Jia Xu who was being brought up, he asked amusedly. "You are Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe?" Yang Fan had originally planned to recruit the opponent to surrender in this battle, but he did not expect the opponent to come to his door by himself. Jia Xu was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at Yang Fandao curiously. "The general knows about Jia?" "I know, well, explain your purpose." Although Jia Xu wondered why Yang Fan seemed to know him, but now is not the time to think about it, facing the other party''s question, he directly stated his purpose. I saw him pointing to Fan Wujiu and saying. "Jia came to instigate him..." ? ? ? Everyone in the big tent was stunned when they heard the words, their heads were full of question marks, and even the corner of Fan Wujiu''s mouth twitched. What kind of tiger and wolf talk is this? Straight men don''t dare to be so straight, do they? He actually said in front of Yang Fan that he was here to instigate Fan Wujiu... Yang Fan was the first to realize that he had some understanding of Jia Xu''s character, so he smiled. "Hahaha...Welcome Wenhe to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, I will definitely use you again." Jia Xu had already made up his mind to come and surrender, how could he fail to see that although Dong Zhuo''s army is large, there is only one way to defeat. Chapter 514 Wang Yun Wants to Use a Chain Meter? For Jia Xu, the only safest thing in the world is to hang out with Yang Fan. So when he heard that Dong Zhuo was looking for someone to instigate Fan Wujiu, he immediately recommended himself. Just prepare to vote with generous gifts. But after Li Ru''s persuasion, Dong Zhuo finally did not dare to hand over the treasures and spirit stones to Jia Xu, fearing that they would all be in vain, so he only brought Chituma to show his sincerity. In this way, Jia Xu joined Yang Fan''s camp naturally, and also explained Dong Zhuo''s detailed situation, military deployment, and food and grass information. And is very supportive of Jushou''s plan. As for Li Ru''s previous threat, Jia Xu didn''t take it seriously at all. Jia Xu is very accurate at seeing people. With Yang Fan''s personality, it is impossible for Li Ru''s successor to succeed. Even if he succeeded in persuading Dong Zhuo to surrender, Yang Fan didn''t take Dong Zhuo and his power seriously at all. It''s very easy to clean up, and when you''re in a good mood, you''ll surrender, and you''ll save your life. If you are not allowed to surrender, they will destroy you without much loss. In this situation, do you still dare to raise conditions? ? Therefore, Jia Xu, who is based on the principle of being wise and safe, doesn''t understand everything, how could he rashly take refuge in Yang Fan? When Yang Fan''s army was getting closer to Dong Zhuo''s army, Dong Zhuo was in a hurry in the camp. At this time, Li Ru sighed and said. "Jia Wenhe has defected to the enemy, this guy is really courageous..." Dong Zhuo didn''t care about Jia Xu''s affairs anymore, and asked eagerly. "Wenyou, what are our odds for this victory?" Li Ru glanced at Dong Zhuo quietly and said. "There is no chance of winning. If you start a battle with Yue Zhang, you will be attacked. What''s the use of winning?" Dong Zhuo was about to cry. yes! I''m dead, so what does winning or losing have to do with me? Yang Fan''s way of fighting is really disgusting, the key is that there is no way to crack it. "Then what should we do? There has been no news from the Eastern Front, why don''t we withdraw our troops! Go back to Xiliang, let''s not fight this battle..." "..." Li Ru was speechless for a while, rubbed his head and said. "I can''t run away! If Yang Fan pursues all the way, where can we go with an army of 200,000?" "This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work either, so why don''t you tell me what to do now?" "Surrender! The condition is that Yang Fan secretly get rid of Jia Xu, and we will surrender." Dong Zhuo felt bitter when he heard the words, did he completely lose the chance to fight for world hegemony from now on? Although he was not reconciled, he didn''t want to die. He was really afraid that if there was a fight, the opponent''s master would kill him first. While he was thinking, suddenly bad news came again and again. First, several roads of food and grass that were being transported were seized by mysterious masters, and then Ma Teng and Han Sui led their troops and ran away overnight. What are these things! In the end, Dong Zhuo also decided to retreat, to see if Yang Fan pursued him or not, he would surrender if the opponent persisted, and return to Xiliang if he didn''t pursue him, and then sent people around to look for expert help. As a result, Yang Fan learned that Dong Zhuo''s coalition forces had collectively withdrawn, and ordered all the cavalry and generals to pursue Dong Zhuo without saying a word. Yang Fan led Fan Wujiu and all the Yulings to intercept. Except for Hancock and Xiao Nan, Yang Fan''s imperial spirits have all reached the extraordinary level, and with Lu Bu, all of them can fly. It was easy to catch up with Dong Zhuo''s 130,000 troops and directly started the massacre. Dong Zhuo was also taken aback when he saw the enemy approaching so quickly, and was about to send an order to surrender when he was bombarded and killed by Fan Wujiu. Before that, Dong Zhuo lost his life in Wanjun because he didn''t surrender directly. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s death, Li Ru didn''t intend to live alone, so he attacked Yang Fan crazily, but was hacked to death by Yasuo. Generals were constantly being killed, causing Dong Zhuo''s army to be in chaos. After Yang Fan''s generals chased after them with cavalry, surrenders continued. As for Ma Teng and Han Sui who escaped, they couldn''t make a fortune at all, and Yang Fan was going to leave it to Jiang Ziya to settle it later. So far, this time the Western Front War is over, and then the war to unify the world will be handed over to Jiang Ziya. Yang Fan asked Zhang Liao to continue stationing in Chang''an, and took the others back to Luoyang. Soon, I got the news that Jiang Ziya, with the help of the Yueqiluo paper figurine army, completely defeated the coalition forces of the Kwantung princes. He was going to leave this world after Jiang Ziya led his troops back to Luoyang and explained to him what happened here. The next day, Yang Fan had just seen Liu Xie come out of the palace and returned to the mansion, and heard a servant come to report that Wang Yun brought his daughter to see him. ? ? ? daughter? ? I''m afraid it''s not Diao Chan, right? Yang Fan''s first reaction was that this son of a **** Wang Yun wanted to make trouble. Chapter 282： It''s kind of funny to think about it, isn''t this old man trying to use the same trick he used against Dong Zhuo to deal with himself? So who is the male number two this time? In the original track, Wang Yun is the number one male, Diao Chan is the first female, Lu Bu is the second male, and Dong Zhuo is the villain. This time the male second will not be Lu Bu, right? Chapter 515 Maid Diao Chan "Bring him in!" A moment later, the servants brought Wang Yun and a girl with a veil inside. This woman is wearing a snow-white gauze skirt with scattered flowers, her waist is tied into a bowknot with soft gold silk, and her temple hair hangs low and slanted with jasper, chan and phoenix hairpins. He has a slender body and a graceful figure, which is a bit soul-stirring. "The next official, Wang Yun, has seen the general." "My lord Wang, you don''t need to be too polite. I wonder who this is?" Yang Fan deliberately looked at Diao Chan and asked. "Back to the general, this is the little girl Diao Chan, who has always admired the general, calling the great man only the general a hero." After Wang Yun made an introduction with a smile, he turned to Diao Chan and said. "Cicada, now that the general is in front of you, why don''t you be polite? How does your father educate you?" Upon hearing this, Diao Chan quickly took off her veil, put her left hand flat on her right hand, placed her right hand on her right crotch, bent her right knee slightly back, leaned her upper body slightly forward, and said in a low voice with her head slightly lowered. "Diao Chan has met the Great General. Just now Diao Chan was able to see the person she admired, and she was a little dazed for a while. I hope the General will not be blamed." Although Yang Fan was prepared, he was stunned when Diao Chan took off his veil. As expected of a peerless beauty who has been famous for thousands of years, her beauty is still faintly above Yang Fan''s female imperial spirits. Speaking of which, Diao Chan can be regarded as a poor person, who was raised as a tool man since she was a child. She was selected into the mansion by Wang Yun since she was a child, and taught singing and dancing. At the age of twenty-eight, it was the time when she was good at **** and acting. Wang Yun loved her very much and adopted her as an adopted daughter. But when Diaochan worshiped the moon, Wang Yun''s attitude towards her was not the attitude of a father towards his daughter. Diao Chan sighed and sighed while worshiping the moon, with a frowning look. At this time, Wang Yun didn''t ask Diao Chan what was on her mind, but cursed her, calling her a bitch, and asked her if she had an affair. Just from this action, we can see Wang Yun''s attitude towards Diao Chan. He doesn''t regard Diao Chan as his daughter at all, but as a tool or a plaything in his hands. When Diao Chan knelt down and explained to Wang Yun, she saw that he was worried and was raised by him since she was a child. She wanted to share the pressure for Wang Yun, but she didn''t know how to share it for him. He sighed. After Wang Yun heard Diao Chan''s answer, he changed his attitude towards Diao Chan, and thus came up with the famous serial plan idea. From Wang Yun''s actions, it can be seen that he has strict control over Diao Chan. He not only wants to restrain Diao Chan''s actions, but also her thoughts. Yang Fan quickly came back to his senses, and said lightly. "Free gift!" Then let the two sit down and ask Wang Yun why he was looking for him. Wang Yun saw that although Yang Fan was not like other men, he was fascinated by Diao Chan as soon as he saw her, but he could still see the other party''s stupid behavior just now. So he tentatively said that Diao Chan looked down on other men because she admired Yang Fan, and now she is married to Yun Yun. Inside and outside the words revealed that he wanted Diao Chan to be Yang Fan''s woman. Yang Fan was amused when he heard the words, this is really similar to the original track! He decided to tease Wang Yun. "My lord Wang doesn''t know something! Mr. Yang already has two beauties, and she is kind enough to accept it. In my opinion, it won''t delay Ms. Diaochan, right? Luoyang has a lot of talents, why don''t you choose another good son-in-law, Mr. Wang?" ? ? ? Wang Yun was dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect Yang Fan to refuse directly. Judging from Yang Fan''s reaction just now, it doesn''t look like a person who is not close to women! What''s more, he himself said that he already has two beauties, which means that he is also a normal man... This made Wang Yun quite confused. When he was organizing his words, Diao Chan next to him spoke. "Although Diao Chan looks like a willow, please don''t underestimate the general. Diao Chan admires only the general. She is willing to be the general''s concubine, or even a slave to accompany her, and she is unwilling to marry someone else as a wife." Nima! Yang Fan had black lines on his face when he heard the words. To be honest, if he didn''t know the situation clearly, such words would really move his heart if he said such words from a delicate and beautiful woman. Wang Yun also spoke. It means that Yang Fan can let Diao Chan wait on him for a while, and then decide whether to accept him as a concubine. They didn''t dare to say that they were married, for fear that Yang Fan would refuse again. Since Yang Fan was sure that Wang Yun wanted to do something, he accepted Diao Chan as a maid. Seeing that Yang Fan agreed, Wang Yun left with a smile on his face. He believed that with Diao Chan''s incomparable charm, as long as they got along for a while, they would definitely be able to fascinate her. After Wang Yun left, Yang Fan asked his servants to take Diao Chan down, and after preparing a room for her, he asked Dian Wei next to him to find Lu Bu. Chapter 516 Male Number Two: Fan Wujiu When Lu Bu heard that Yang Fan was looking for him, he didn''t dare to neglect, and followed Dian Wei to Yang Fan''s mansion. Lu Bu greeted Yang Fan in the hall. "I don''t know why the lord is looking for the last general?" "Fengxian, do you know Diao Chan?" Lu Bu was puzzled when he heard the words, and replied after thinking for a moment. "My lord, I don''t know, I don''t know who this Diaochan is?" Huh? ? not him¡­ "Forget it if you don''t know each other. I asked you to come here to warn you. Stay away from those court officials. You are not with them. Don''t mistake yourself, understand?" Lu Bu was overjoyed when he heard the words. He understood that if the lord was willing to explain him like this, it meant that he had already regarded him as one of his own. Hurry up and pat your chest to promise that Yang Fan will be the leader in this life. After Yang Fan let Lu Bu, who was a little confused in his heart, leave, he thought to himself, who could it be? In fact, he also felt that it should not be Lu Bu this time, because with Fan Wujiu, Lu Bu would not dare to kill him, nor would he be able to kill him. and many more! Fan Wujiu? ? No way? Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and felt that if he was Wang Yun and wanted to perform a series of tricks, he would definitely find Fan Wujiu. Because his strength has been known by many people, it is still very easy to kill Yang Fan, and he will not be in any danger. In this kind of world, with a certain level of strength, there is indeed no taboo. Yang Fan thought about it, so he restrained himself from posting EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help laughing. Fan Wujiu was not around, so he directly took out the summoning card and summoned the other party. Fan Wujiu, who was about to go to Wang Yun''s house, was suddenly summoned by Yang Fan. He looked around vigilantly and found that there was no danger. "Master, are you looking for me?" "Hmm! Do you know Diao Chan?" Fan Wujiu froze for a moment, then nodded. "know!" Sure enough, it was him, isn''t Wang Yun too good at choosing people? To actually choose your own imperial spirit, this is really... Yang Fan laughed. "You spend most of your time with me, how do you know her? I don''t know?" "Didn''t the master army enter Luoyang last time to help the new emperor ascend the throne and return to his territory, didn''t he leave me in this world to temporarily help Jiang Ziya? We met at that time." I see¡­ "Wang Yun introduced you?" "That''s not true. One night, my subordinates accidentally saw Diao Chan dancing to the moon, and found that she was born with a very yin body and excellent talent, so I couldn''t bear to post EUR from it! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2! 0;58/56 I couldn''t help but point out a few words." Yang Fan nodded, after understanding what had happened. "do you like her?" Fan Wujiu was a little confused when he heard the words, he didn''t know why the master asked this suddenly, he was taken aback for a moment and then replied. "That''s not true, I just want to accept her as a disciple, and recommend her to the master after instructing her to practice." ? ? ? Just want to take him as a disciple? Then why did Wang Yun implement the chain plan? Even if Fan Wujiu wasn''t his own imperial spirit, he wouldn''t kill himself just because he touched Diao Chan... "Has Wang Yun ever looked for you?" "I''ve looked for it. He promised Diao Chan to follow me two days ago." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! He seems to have reacted. Fan Wujiu''s so-called following him meant practicing with him. He didn''t make it clear when he mentioned it to Wang Yun, so Wang Yun and Diao Chan thought that the other party had taken a fancy to Diao Chan. Fan Wujiu was not good at words, except for Yang Fan, he was very cold towards others. And he hardly changes his expression, it must be because his way of expression is wrong, so Wang Yun misunderstood... After understanding the process of the matter, Yang Fan asked Diao Chan to be called. As soon as she came in, she saw Fan Wujiu standing next to Yang Fan, and her heart skipped a beat. At this time, shouldn''t the other party go to pick her up from her father? "Meet the general." After seeing the ceremony, she looked at Yang Fan and Fan Wujiu very generously, without any fear. Yang Fan took a sip of tea and said lightly. "Miss Diaochan, Wang Yun''s plan has been exposed, what else do you have to say?" Diao Chan said slowly without changing her expression. "Diao Chan doesn''t know what the General is talking about. Diao Chan did hide it from the General before, because Mr. Fan wanted Diao Chan to commit herself to him, but Diao Chan didn''t want to and dared not offend, so she begged her father to introduce herself to the General." "Even if Diao Chan wants to commit herself to others, she only wants to commit herself to a hero like the Great General. This matter has nothing to do with my father. He just wants his daughter to marry better. What''s wrong with that?" "..." This reaction is very fast! And he wants to take the blame on himself. But when Yang Fan explained Wang Yun''s plan in detail, and directly talked about using Fan Wujiu to kill himself, Diao Chan was no longer calm. Kneeling directly on the ground, Lihua begged Yang Fan to let Wang Yun go, saying that it was her plan and it had nothing to do with Wang Yun. Chapter 517 Illidan Stormrage VS Adolf Diao Chan never begged for a word of mercy for herself, this move made Yang Fan sigh deeply. Chapter 283： Some appreciate this filial girl... "Get up! Be an obedient little maid in the future, and I will let Wang Yun go back to his hometown alive to take care of him." To Yang Fan, Wang Yun is just a clown, there is no threat, just let him resign and leave Luoyang to fend for himself. Since Diao Chan has an extremely yin physique, let Fan Wujiu guide her in cultivation, and it would be good to stay by her side as a little maid. Diao Chan couldn''t believe her ears. Not only did Yang Fan let Wang Yun go, but he didn''t even kill her, and stayed by his side as a maid. For a moment, I felt mixed feelings, and knelt on the ground and kept saying words of gratitude. Yang Fan''s face collapsed, and he said fiercely. "Why are you still kneeling? My shoulders are sore, why don''t you hurry up and give me a squeeze." Diao Chan got up quickly and spoke delicately. "Yes, master..." hiss! This call of master made Yang Fan''s heart flutter, and he liked the address of the other party quite a bit, so he didn''t say anything more. Then Yang Fan stayed in Luoyang for a few days. Jiang Ziya came back with the army, and Yang Fan explained to the other party that when they started the war of unifying the world, they needed to try their best to subdue some powerful people. He also told Diao Chan to practice seriously with Fan Wujiu when she was away. Then he left the Three Kingdoms world and returned to the territory. At this time, the blue star time has come to March 17th, the day when the heads-up competition begins. It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, and Yang Fan entered the competition interface of Wanjie. After watching Shuiyou''s chat for a while, it was indeed similar to the comments he read before, and there were many people supporting both sides. No one side has an absolute advantage. It is undeniable that Wanjie''s wool is really hard to squeeze. Because it often arranges very deceptive characters to participate in the competition, even if it is a regular one, not many people believe it. In this kind of virtual competition, those who can bet all the way to the top are definitely the real children of destiny. For example, Edward Lam... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The one on the left is a small, middle-aged man with narrow shoulders, fair skin, and no hair. His legs are surprisingly short, and they are a bit bow-legged, making them look very round, but his feet are extraordinarily large. He was wearing a military uniform, baggy breeches and huge riding boots, but it obviously didn''t suit him. On his rough and unprotruding face, the most impressive thing is his eyes. A pair of bright blue eyes, with a hint of gray-green in them, looked a little weird and aggressive. The most distinctive feature is the small yellow beard between the mouth and nose, which is a bit like the beard shape that men in another country loved in Yang Fan''s previous life. At this time, he tried to straighten his body, trying to make himself look a bit more temperamental, but no matter who saw it, he felt that this person was putting on airs. He was actually full of fear at the moment, but he looked around strong and calm. When he saw his opponent, Adolf seemed to have seen a ghost, his face was full of horror, and he was so frightened that he sat on the ground and muttered to himself. "Oh, God! What kind of monster is this..." The image of the person opposite Adolf is much better than him, maybe it can''t be called a human being, this image is very similar to a devil. I saw that the opponent had a strong body, more than three times as tall as Adolf. Most of his upper body was exposed, his gray-purple skin was covered with mysterious patterns, and all the patterns were shining with a dazzling green light. There are shoulder blades and arm armor on the right arm, a pair of trousers on the lower body, two long devil horns on the head, and long black hair. His eyes also glowed green, like green flames, behind him was a pair of huge dark purple demon wings, and each of his hands held a glowing Azzinoth Warblade. He was also wondering why he came here suddenly, and was receiving the message from Wanjie. When he finished receiving it and looked at Adolf with green eyes, he almost fainted from fright. Adolf''s face was now pale without a trace of blood, his body was shaking slightly, and he seemed to be quite frightened. Both parties did not speak during the whole process, and Illidan Stormrage just looked at his opponent indifferently. Adolf closed his eyes, lowered his head and trembled, not daring to open his eyes at all. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ When the voice of Ten Thousand Realms sounded, Illidan Stormrage was not in a hurry to attack his opponent, but went to the edge of the ring, and launched an attack when he found the restraint. "Boom boom boom!" The voice sounded, almost scaring the trembling Adolf into the urine. Thinking, God, have you abandoned your pious believers? Let me duel with such a monster, what are you kidding? ? Illidan Stormrage attacked while investigating, and found that he didn''t have the strength to break through the restriction, and he couldn''t see any clues about this arena. I had no choice but to focus on Adolf again... Chapter 518 Gotham City Clown In fear, Adolf secretly glanced at Illidan Stormrage with his head buried, and found that the other party was also looking at him. Shouting and kicking his trembling bow legs, he ran in the opposite direction, trying to stay away from the monster. But how could he escape with his small body? Illidan Stormrage couldn''t help it either, he couldn''t break through the Ten Thousand Realms Restriction, and if he wanted to go back, he could only follow the other party''s wishes and kill the timid human in front. So he flicked Hitler''s right hand, and the Glaive of Azzinoth shot out in an instant. When he returned to his hand, Adolf was already decapitated in the distance, and the head that fell to the ground was still full of fear, and he was dying... [The battle is over... Demon Hunter, Illidan Stormrage wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." Yang Fan''s lifespan is very short now, and it''s time to accumulate some, although Illidan Stormrage is likely to be an extraordinary figure from all worlds, suitable for drawing. But there are many characters from the Myriad Worlds suitable for extraction, so there is no need to rush. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life. ¡¿ Life is now year. Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to check the two sides of the next heads-up competition. [March 24th, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Gotham Criminal" clown VS "Ghost Father" Akizuki Takazo. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? ghost father? I am Nima! Wanjie also got this kind of person? But thinking about the appearance of the previous self-propelled cannon Cheng Cheng, it seems not surprising that this one appeared. There is nothing to say, Yang Fan immediately Years of life are betting on the clown. He is known as the most dangerous and terrifying criminal in Gotham City, and even many villains are afraid of him. The clown has a very high IQ but behaves insanely. His criminal behavior is often unpredictable. He likes to show the world that life is meaningless by causing pain and death. The Joker has been Batman''s nemesis for years... Although he is used to using hot weapons such as bombs and guns, he must have some strength to be an enemy of Batman. As for Qiuyue Xiaosan? He is just a teacher in the world of ghost fathers, an ordinary person, a wretched man who is famous for attacking his two stepdaughters and playing with them. The strength of these two people is not on the same level at all. For Yang Fan, this is another welfare bureau. But obviously not for the water friends of Blue Star. Because Yang Fan saw the comments below and knew that Wanjie had successfully deceived many people again. "How could criminals be opponents of ghosts? The combat power of demons and ghosts is no joke." "It''s true that many types of ghosts are spirit bodies. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t even touch them. What can a criminal use to beat them?" "What if they are some kind of criminals in the fantasy world? For example, Blue Star''s Abyss organization, just play a stronger one, and kill a ghost is still very easy, right? Although Abyss is rubbish..." "Damn! So it''s a friendly army? My 40-meter broadsword was out of its sheath, and I almost confiscated it..." "Have you ever thought about how it is possible for Wanjie to bet on us with such an obvious title? I don''t believe that scammer will give us benefits..." "How is it impossible? Let''s learn about the Demon Hunter VS Nazi Demons in the previous game? Myriad Realms does give out benefits occasionally, but we can''t guess it! It''s too difficult..." "Did you forget that Qiuyue Xiaosan is the key point! Looking at the name, who can the people of Sakura Country bet on? Anyway, I will bet on the clown." "Made! I was planning to arrest the ghost father, why are you suddenly mentioning these shit-stirring sticks?" "Recently, the **** stirrers don''t say who they are betting on. They are afraid of causing public anger. I''d better bet on the ghost father to be on the safe side. I think this clown may be a criminal in the ordinary world." "..." After watching it for a while, it can be seen from the comments on Yang Fan that many people are still optimistic about Qiuyue Xiaosan, even more than those who are optimistic about the clown. Wanjie is a real pit... Yang Fan was even thinking, before he was strong enough, he would establish a force in Dragon Country, recruit some Blue Stars to help them, and teach them to bet. This will definitely cultivate a lot of strong people... Chapter 519 Scarlet Castle Secret Realm Of course, people can''t be collected randomly, so I just collect them from my fans and Murong Qingwu. Bah bah bah! thinking too far... Wait until you are strong enough... After betting, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms. He didn''t know that the blue star had been boiling again because of him recently, and there were rumors that he and Lao Li Hang had killed two abyss king-level powerhouses. These two strong men are the special envoys of the abyss, and they only obey the people of the abyss elders, so one can imagine how big their backgrounds are. He has a higher status than the Southern Chief of the Dragon Kingdom who was killed by Yang Fan and Yan Changfeng last time. Wang Jie is already considered an absolute boss in Blue Star, and now three of them have been cheated to death in a short period of time, and Yang Fan is also involved. After the news spread, Yang Fan''s reputation in Blue Star was in full swing, and he gained the admiration of countless young people. Some young people with good strength directly regard him as their goal. Many acquaintances with his contact information contacted him one after another, but after a few days, no one could be reached. Even the dean of the God of War Academy was looking for Murong Shang and Yan Changfeng to ask if they knew how long Yang Fan would return to Blue Star. Chapter 284： Of course, they don''t know either... So when Yang Fan returned to Blue Star Villa, his phone was ringing off the hook, and there were all kinds of missed calls, which made him a little confused. He only learned about the situation from Murong Shang when he called back. "Boy Yang, you are amazing! Now you are directly treating Wang Ji as your opponent? Don''t you feel pressure in your heart if you are so awesome?" "..." This is not what I did! At that time, there were a total of eight king-level powerhouses, as many as six of them were high-level and above, and there were more than ten extraordinary-level powerhouses. The opponent''s tricks are many and very strange, and it is difficult for Fan Wujiu to deal with it alone, and he is ready to open the door to death with all his staff. However, after this battle, he found that he no longer had to be afraid of a single high-ranking king. Because it shouldn''t be too difficult for Fan Wujiu to overthrow the king class and his Yuling by himself, except for Yan Changfeng, who is the best of the king class. Now when Yasuo and Yue Qiluo consolidate their strength, their overall strength is completely high-level king-level, which is getting closer and closer to the top ranking! As for the list of people, within the age of 60, Blue Star''s own strength ranks, the top of the list is a woman from the Lighthouse Country, her strength has reached the peak of extraordinary, and she has dominated the list for several years. And he is only in his forties now, if Yang Fan doesn''t win the position, it is estimated that he will dominate the list for more than ten years, and he can be regarded as a newly rising figure like Yan Changfeng. The people on the list are basically extraordinary high-level and peak people under the age of 60. So Yang Fan felt that he was only at the beginning of the diamond level, and he probably wouldn''t be able to make it to the list in a short time. It seems that I may be going to skip the list. It is said that this kind of thing has never happened in thousands of years. It can only be said that Yang Fan''s imperial spirits are too strong. I will only be nineteen next month, so it looks like I have a chance to directly occupy the top spot on the Landman Qianlong Three Ranking List! This is also something that has never happened before... Not to mention being the top of the three rankings, even the person who was on Qianlong and other rankings at the same time has never appeared. Edward Lam was not able to do it back then... Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt that he came here just to break the record and break the perception of Blue Star people. thinking too far... Yang Fan chatted with Murong Shang for a while, and the other party kept persuading him to avoid causing trouble and put safety first. Murong Shang is really worried about Yang Fan now. Because his strength can no longer protect Yang Fan, after this time, it is definitely impossible for Abyss to send people below the king level to trouble Yang Fan. Thinking of this, Murong Shang felt discouraged... He always felt that his strength was very good and was ready to **** Yang Fan, but he suddenly felt powerless. In just a short time, Yang Fan had already started fighting with stronger people, and indirectly killed three of them. You must know that even if others randomly send out a king-level imperial spirit, Murong Shang is not something he can face. After hanging up the phone, Yang Fan called back the missed calls one by one. Most of them are concerned about his safety... Only the few fans who have his contact information express their admiration for him. In the end, Yan Changfeng had business with him, and he didn''t say anything on the phone, and flew directly to his villa after seeing him call back. Along with him is Dean Gu of the God of War Academy. The three of them asked Dean Gu as soon as they met. "Student Yang Fan, I wonder if you are interested in the newly-appeared Scarlet Castle Secret Realm?" The Secret Realm of Scarlet Castle? What is that? Yang Fan looked at Dean Gu with a confused face. "What is this secret place for?" "Uh!" Forget that the other party doesn''t know... In addition to the news about Yang Fan and Lao Li recently, there has been a lot of noise about the newly-appeared Secret Realm of the Scarlet Castle. Chapter 520 Heading to Longdu to Gather Dean Gu patiently explained. "A strange dimensional space appeared in the Windmill Kingdom of the Northern Alliance some time ago. After investigation, it is not the same as other dimensional spaces. It belongs to a secret realm, but after entering, everyone will be teleported out by mysterious power in an instant, and there is no way to even take a holy shot. Crack it, people who enter can only see a **** castle in the distance, hence the name." Yang Fan asked a little strangely. "Since I''m teleported out after entering, what am I going to do?" Dean Gu stroked his beard and smiled. "I haven''t finished yet. After continuous attempts by the countries of the Northern District Alliance, it was discovered that people on the Qianlong list will not be teleported after entering. Now all the blue star countries are gathering their own Qianlong list talents, ready to fool you, ah no , ready to ask them to go in and explore." "..." This guy almost slipped his tongue, right? There is nothing wrong with using the word "fudge", after all, it is a new dimensional space, and no one knows what dangers there are. It is impossible to force Tianjiao to go to Qianlongbang for this kind of thing. If he dies inside, wouldn''t it be a big loss? These arrogances are the future of all countries, and they most likely represent an era. But Yang Fan is afraid of a dick? Not only is he not afraid, but he is very interested in this secret realm. "Dean, are you sure that no one else can get in except those on the Qianlong list?" This has to be asked clearly, he is not afraid of the danger inside, but he is afraid of who is playing tricks in this secret place. When the time comes, a strong man that he can''t deal with will come in, and it will not be fun to wipe out all the top talents in the Qianlong list from all over the world. Dean Gu said seriously. "Don''t worry, I know what you''re thinking. That''s impossible. The official saint-level powerhouses of my Dragon Kingdom have also gone to investigate. The abyss absolutely has no such ability. Only the Tianjiao of Qianlongbang can enter this point. It''s purely a coincidence..." Yang Fan felt relieved when he said that. "Then I''ll go and have a look? When are we leaving?" "Except for our God of War Academy in Longguo, the arrogances who are willing to go have already gathered in Longdu. If you don''t return to Blue Star, the arrogances of our academy will also set off." "So you''re leaving now?" "Yes, in order to prevent the Abyss Organization from having any thoughts about the Tianjiao, Yan Changfeng will follow this time. He is responsible for protecting the students of the God of War Academy. The government and other academies will also send people." No wonder Yan Changfeng followed, but the dean should not be able to invite him, maybe he asked for it himself. Is it because of yourself? "OK then¡­" Yang Fan responded, and then said to Yan Changfeng next to him. "Brother Yan, let''s go then?" "it is good!" Afterwards, Yang Fan and Yan Changfeng took the plane arranged by the God of War Academy to Longdu. There were many young people on the plane, three of whom were Yang Fan''s acquaintances. Fake girlfriend Murong Qingwu, senior sister Ouyang Yujie, and Feng Yuting. When Murong Qingwu saw Yang Fan getting on the plane, she greeted him happily. She hasn''t turned 21 yet, and she hasn''t left the list yet, but her generation has no chance to receive the list rewards on January 1 next year. Ouyang Yujie glared at Yang Fan angrily, "Huh!" and turned her head away. Feng Yuting nodded to him and didn''t speak. She wanted to say something, but because of the past, she didn''t know what to say. The plane flew directly to Longdu, preparing to meet the rest of the people so that they could go to the Windmill Country together. At this time, in the room of a huge manor in Longdu, three young people were chatting, and a dull and magnetic voice came out. "The God of War Academy is so arrogant! All the elites of the Blue Stars are waiting for them here? Our Dragon Court Academy is not so arrogant, is it?" A short-cut head with triangular eyes also answered the question. "Who says it''s not? It''s just that if you are lucky, you don''t know how much you weigh if you get the top of the Qianlong list. The top of the list from our Dragon Court is countless times theirs." At this moment, the last girl with ponytail said displeasedly. "Don''t say a few words, this is the official decision to wait. Obviously, this trip to the secret realm, Yang''s number one is the protagonist. It is impossible for the official to wait for him." The magnetic voice sounded again. "Hmph! The leader of Blue Star''s younger generation, what a big name..." "Don''t be sour, he really deserved it, just ask, have you ever heard of the leader of Qianlong who dared to challenge the king-level powerhouse? What''s more, he also participated in the operation and killed three people..." "Tch, others don''t know, but we don''t know? He didn''t kill him. He is at most a bait." "Even if it''s a bait, you still go to lure it? See if there are any king-level powerhouses in the abyss who will talk to you. It''s your ability to lure out a super-level..." "Xu Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? Keep talking for that Yang Fan. Don''t forget, you are the pride of Longting Academy, not the God of War." The girl named Xu Qianqian flicked her bangs and said with a smile. "I''m just stating the truth..." Chapter 521 Little fan: Xiong Jian When the plane of Yang Fan and his party flew into the tarmac of the huge manor, there were already people waiting here. After the other party greeted Yan Changfeng, he took everyone who got off the plane to rest on the other side. At this time, the people in the villa area also received the notice, and all the people who led the team gathered the Qianlongbang Tianjiao and followed the official staff to the apron. The Tianjiao chattered non-stop on the road. "I heard that Yang Fan is also going this time, I haven''t seen him yet!" "He''s my idol, I''m a little excited! I don''t know if he will agree to take a photo with me, so shy..." "Hey, hey, hey! How can you say that you are one of the most talented people in Blue Star! Can you stop being a nympho? It will affect your image..." "I''m also a little excited. I heard from my grandfather that our generation is about to produce a legend, and Yang Fan will surely be recorded in the annals of history. I want to honor him as a younger brother." "Good idea! How can we say that we are also Tianjiao, one of the best of this generation, maybe the leader of the list Yang will really accept it! Let''s go together..." The triangular-eyed boy of Longting Academy heard the nearby Tianjiao talking about Yang Fan, so he held his mouth and yelled. "I said, can you be a little promising? Anyway, you are also on the list of potential dragons. It''s a shame that the mud can''t support the wall!" As soon as this statement came out, it attracted all the eyes around him, and they were not very friendly. A burly man with anxious appearance asked very unhappy. "What did you say?? Say again who is the mud? Who is ashamed?" Glancing at the strong man with triangular eyes, he froze for a moment, and then asked in disbelief. "Xiong Jian, even you have become a licking dog?" Xiong Jian was ranked second only to Yang Fan, Zhan Yu and Murong Qingwu on the Longguo Qianlong list, and is now ranked fourteenth. Since he will only be 20 years old next month, he will not be off the list this year. When the top-ranked overage people drop off the list, he will definitely have a place in the top five. If Yang Fan wasn''t such a pervert, he might even have a chance to compete for the top spot if he worked hard. Moreover, he is a student of Longting Academy second only to Zhan Yu in strength. He is usually not convinced even Zhan Yu, taciturn, and likes to study hard. Just such a person, now scolding himself in the same academy for Yang Fan? So the triangular eyes are a little confused. Xiong Jian was furious when he heard the word lick the dog. Chapter 285： After a flash, he came to the triangle eye, raised his casserole-sized fist and threw it at the opponent. "I lick your uncle!" His character is the kind that beeps less when he can do it. In front of a large group of Tianjiao and several king-level powerhouses, he shot directly at the triangular eye, which was unexpected by everyone. At this time, a momentum rose violently, and Xiong Jianzhen took two steps back, preventing his punch from being released in time, but it did not hurt him. "Stop! If you have nowhere to say it, hold it back and vent it in the secret realm." The person who made the move was the leader of Longting Academy this time, a king-level powerhouse from Tianlong Pavilion. At this moment, there was a black line on his forehead, thinking to himself: Made! It''s only just started, and people from my own academy almost started doing it because of an outsider, it''s really shameful... Seeing this situation, other military officials and the arrogances of the Hantang Academy looked very strange, but they didn''t speak. Now there are several king-level bosses accompanying him, they dare not be so presumptuous like Xiong Jian. After Xiong Jian was reprimanded, he looked pitifully at the king-level powerhouse in Longting and said. "Understood, third great-grandfather..." ? ? ? ! ! As soon as this name came out, the arrogance outside Longting called him a good guy in their hearts! No wonder he is so courageous, he has a great background in co-authoring! A king-level great-grandson, what the **** is the third great-grandfather, so there must be a second great-grandfather and a great-great-grandfather, right? The Wang class present did not respond, obviously knowing the situation. Triangle Eyes didn''t dare to speak anymore. Although he was Zhan Yu''s follower, he was bitter about Yang Fan''s taking the top reward from his boss, but he couldn''t afford to offend Xiong Jian. The phrase licking the dog just now was almost blurted out, and I regretted it after I finished speaking. After this little episode, nothing happened all the way. When they arrived at the tarmac and saw the group of people from the Ares Academy, countless eyes focused on Yang Fan, and there were many whispered discussions. Many eyes are still very hot, as if seeing an idol. Even the king-level powerhouses looked at him a few more times. At this time, a king-level powerhouse led by the official went up to greet Yan Changfeng. "Changfeng, I didn''t expect you to do it yourself. You really value student Yang Fan!" Yan Changfeng nodded to the visitor. "lets go!" "Uh! Hahaha... It''s still the same, it hasn''t changed at all." Chapter 522 I Have Confidence in Fan Wujiu After exchanging pleasantries, everyone boarded the plane and flew towards Windmill Country. On the plane, Xu Qianqian generously walked up to Yang Fan who was chatting with Murong Qingwu next to him and said. "First Yang, please excuse me. I am Xu Qianqian from Longting Academy, and Xu Shan is my cousin. I wonder if I have the honor to take a photo with you?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this, and saw that this young beauty was actually Xu Shan''s cousin, and also his fan? Generally, fans don''t need to ask for a group photo, right? Yang Fan smiled and nodded. "Of course it''s okay. Sister Shan, is she okay now?" "I changed another place to be the guard, and I told me last time that I want to go back to Blue Star to have a drink with you!" Xu Qianqian took a few pictures directly next to Yang Fan. Although his behavior was a bit intimate, Yang Fan didn''t care, and made various funny expressions in cooperation with her. Then the two chatted a few more words before Xu Qianqian returned to his seat with a happy face. The other Tianjiao saw that Yang Fan was easy to talk, and someone took the lead again, and many of them followed suit and came to take photos with Yang Fan. Anyway, there was nothing to do on the plane, and Yang Fan agreed to all these requests one by one. What surprised him later was that some fans were not satisfied with taking photos together, but suggested that they want to be Yang Fan''s younger brother and hang out with him. Although these Tianjiao are the best of this generation and definitely have a bright future, he doesn''t plan to form a force yet. So I told them to focus on cultivation first, but the contact information was still kept, including Xiong Jian who looked very anxious. Xiong Jian was very aware of Wang Ji''s strength in his heart. His great-grandfather had two Wang Ji. So I heard that Yang Fan, who was younger than him, had already started to attack Wang Ji, and successfully killed three of them. At that time, his head was struck by lightning, and he couldn''t believe it at all. But his great-grandfather told him that these things were absolutely true, that he was born in the same era as the future legend, and taught him not to be jealous of Yun Yun... Afterwards, Xiong Jian learned more and more about Yang Fan''s deeds, and found that Yang Fan liked penance as much as he did, and unconsciously regarded him as an idol. After more than ten hours, the plane arrived at the Windmill Country, and the journey was safe and sound. That''s right, with the lineup of the Dragon Kingdom, how would Abyss or a country with a bad relationship dare to touch it? Even if the abyss has ideas, it will only target other countries. The lineup of the Dragon Kingdom cannot be touched without being a saint. And who knows if the Dragon Kingdom''s team is secretly followed by a saint-level powerhouse? Long Guo also likes to cheat people... When the Dragon Kingdom''s team arrived near the dimensional space, the area was already covered with countless large and small camps. Now only Tianjiao from the Northern League entered ahead of schedule a few days ago, and those from other countries are waiting here, ready to enter together tomorrow. This was decided after discussions among leaders from various countries. Because the secret realm appeared on the side of the North District Alliance, allowing the North District Alliance''s Tianjiao to enter in advance, how much benefit they can get depends on their luck. Other countries choose a day to enter uniformly and compete fairly. The day of this entry is set for tomorrow. No wonder Dean Gu said that if Yang Fan didn''t come back, the arrogances of the Dragon Kingdom would leave. It turned out that it was because of this that they would be one step behind other countries after a day''s delay. Dragon Kingdom also started to set up their own camps. In the evening, the king-level powerhouse led by the Dragon Kingdom official came to find Yang Fan. This is a middle-aged man in his forties, with an ordinary appearance, but he has an aura of superiority. "Student Yang Fan, when you go in, take safety as the first principle, and come out immediately if you can''t do anything. Your life is much more important than a secret place. You hold this, and light it if there is any danger that you can''t handle." After speaking, the middle-aged man handed Yang Fan a purple charm with dense mysterious symbols drawn on it. It should be done by the master of the Taoist cultivation system. Yang Fan thanked him and accepted it. Although he had the pearls from Yi Lam to save his life, who would think too many things to save his life? Yan Changfeng was on the side and didn''t respond to the situation, so Yang Fan believed that this middle-aged man would not harm him, otherwise Yan Changfeng would not be so calm. This is the first time that the government has expressed its importance to itself. The man explained a few more words to Yang Fan and left. Yang Fan turned his head to look at Yan Changfeng and asked jokingly. "Brother Yan, I will go in tomorrow, and you didn''t say anything?" Yan Changfeng glanced at Yang Fan strangely. "Take Fan Wujiu, there is absolutely no danger." "..." It seems that Yan Changfeng has great confidence in Fan Wujiu... Yang Fan was also joking at first, but then he stopped talking and chatted with Yan Changfeng. Chapter 523 Strange Secret Realm Early the next morning... After the team leaders gave an explanation, the Tianjiao began to enter the dimension gate one after another, and the order was determined by drawing lots. Dragon Kingdom is the fifth country to enter. When it was the turn of Zhanshen Academy, Yang Fan stepped in, followed by the rest of Tianjiao. As soon as the picture turned, Yang Fan saw the Scarlet Castle mentioned by Dean Gu in the distance, and the tower could be seen from a distance, which indeed resembled a western architectural style. No wonder it is called a castle. At this time, Murong Qingwu who was beside him asked lightly. "Yang Fan, do you want to go together?" Although her tone was a bit cold, Yang Fan still heard a glimmer of expectation from it. In addition, Yang Fan didn''t want Murong Qingwu to encounter any danger inside, so he nodded. "Let''s go together!" Then he turned to look at Ouyang Yujie. "Senior sister, do you want to form a team?" Ouyang Yujie pouted and said. "Hmph! Since you asked for this, then I will reluctantly agree. Who calls me a senior sister?" "..." Pretty arrogant... He must have not let go of the matter of beating her, and is still angry! But she knows very well that acting with Yang Fan means safety, so she really wants to be together, but she can''t say... Feng Yuting also wanted to be with Yang Fan, but she was too embarrassed to say so, thinking that Yang Fan would not agree. So formed a team with Chen Rui on the other side. The Tianjiao of the God of War Academy are basically in this team. Chen Rui was the old student who was beaten up by Yang Fan during the freshman training camp. He would definitely not be on the same team as Yang Fan. He found the rest of Tianjiao to discuss team formation last night, and the rest of them did, but he didn''t find Yang Fan and Murong Qingwu. Then Yang Fan led the two women towards the direction of the Scarlet Castle. Now there is only this landmark building in sight, so let''s check it out first. The strange thing is that people from four countries came in before, but Yang Fan couldn''t sense anyone in front of him at all, running so fast? The three of them walked for about ten minutes and all realized that something was wrong, Murong Qingwu asked suspiciously. "Have you noticed that no matter how we go, the distance between Scarlet Castle and us remains the same?" Yang Fan frowned and nodded. "That''s true, and Chen Rui and the others behind him are gone. There''s something weird about it. Let''s be careful." Chen Rui and the others also walked in this direction before, and they should be not far behind Yang Fan and the others, but now they disappeared collectively. The surrounding area is barren except for the Scarlet Castle, and there is no shelter at all. It is unreasonable for a large living person to disappear out of thin air. Ouyang Yujie also felt weird and asked softly. "Should we go back and find them?" ? ? ? "Where to find it? I can''t even sense it. You follow us closely, don''t disappear suddenly like them, and you won''t be found when the time comes..." "Oh, I see..." You can see the back at a glance. There is no one at all. Where can I find someone? Yang Fan didn''t dare to take it lightly, and took out the Yuling Space Card to summon Fan Wujiu to come out to see what was going on. Chapter 286： As a result, Fan Wujiu didn''t even have a second to come out, and before he even had time to say hello to Yang Fan, he suddenly disappeared. ? ? ? This situation shocked the three of them. Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie also followed Yang Fan''s example to summon the Yuling, but it was exactly the same as the situation just now, the Yuling disappeared as soon as it came out. Yang Fan thought for a while, thinking that Dean Gu told him that except for the Tianjiao of the Qianlong list, everyone else would be teleported out as soon as they came in. So he said. "Okay, don''t try it, Yu Ling should not be able to enter, it was sent out, it seems that we have to rely on ourselves in this secret realm." Yang Fan is a person who is used to relying on his spirit, and now it is really a little insecure to let him fight alone. Fortunately, he had the life-saving items given by Edward Lam and the official, as well as many things rewarded by the system, which made him feel at ease. At this moment, a voice sounded behind him. "Help! Help my companion..." It was Feng Yuting''s voice. The three of Yang Fan turned their heads and saw Feng Yuting and a female Tianjiao wounded running towards this side, but there was no one behind them just now. At this time, as the two approached, Yang Fan suddenly felt the beads that Yi Lin gave him in his arms began to feel slightly hot. This discovery stunned him, something that had never happened to him since he got the beads. As the two of Feng Yuting got closer, the beads became hotter. At this moment, he had doubts in his heart and raised his vigilance. He grabbed Ouyang Yujie who was about to go forward, and shouted at Feng Yuting and the two of them. "stop!" The two who were trotting over clutching their wounds were taken aback for a moment, then stopped and looked at Yang Fan suspiciously. Even Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie looked at him suspiciously. Yang Fan immediately took out the Dragon Slaying Sword, looked at Feng Yuting and asked. "What''s Hu Xinyan''s father''s name?" Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie heard Yang Fan''s inquiry and also understood what the other party meant, they took out their weapons and looked at the two facing them vigilantly. Chapter 524 Drilling Through the Ground Feng Yuting was stunned for a moment when she heard Yang Fan''s question, she didn''t answer, but continued to walk forward and said. "My companions are in danger behind, please save them." Seeing this situation, Yang Fan directly used Yujianshu, and pointed **** in the direction of Feng Yuting and the others. "Shua!" The dragon-slaying sword shot out and quickly flew towards the two of them. Puff puff puff! After the Dragon Slaying Sword pierced through the two of them and flew back to Yang Fan''s back, Feng Yuting and the two fell to the ground with wide-eyed eyes, looking as if they were dying. This operation stunned Ouyang Yujie, since she and Feng Yuting are good friends. "Ah! You, you, why did you kill them? Didn''t you ask clearly?" Murong Qingwu on the side didn''t speak. Although she also felt that the killing was a bit hasty, she believed in Yang Fan. Yang Fan glanced at Ouyang Yujie with a mentally retarded look. "Silly girl! This Feng Yuting obviously can''t answer my question, and she never called us by name from the beginning to the end. You and her are best friends, don''t you think this person is strange?" Ouyang Yujie was taken aback when she heard this! After a little recollection, I reacted. Yup! The tone of my best friend before was obviously wrong... Then she ran up to check the corpse, and with her eyes, including sensory perception, the corpse underground was undoubtedly Feng Yuting''s. But when she touched the corpse with her feet, the corpse turned into a pool of blood and seeped into the ground and disappeared. Ouyang Yujie turned to look at Yang Fandao. "How is this going?" Yang Fan was speechless for a while. "You ask me, who should I ask? From now on we don''t call each other by name, and be wary of anyone we meet." "understood¡­" The three of them kept enough vigilance and continued to walk in the direction of Scarlet Castle. Although no matter how you walk, the distance will not change, and it feels a bit like meeting a ghost hitting a wall. But the current situation is obviously the best way to go in one direction all the time. Ten minutes later, they met another person who also suddenly appeared from behind them. This is the male arrogance of Longting Academy. He shouted at the backs of Yang Fan and the three of them. "Student, wait..." Yang Fan turned his head and saw that it was one of the people who said before that he wanted to be his younger brother. "Stop, just stand there and talk if you have anything to say." "Student, I and my classmate...uh!" After the word "classmate" appeared again, Yang Fan killed him with a flying sword without hesitation. If you said you didn''t see people clearly before, it''s fine if you call me a classmate, I turned my head to face you, why do you call me a classmate? Didn''t the big boss shouted happily on the plane before? Of course, there is also the reason why the mysterious beads are hot. The bead is hot, and I don''t know if it senses hostility, murderous intent or something else. But when these counterfeit products are close to Yang Fan, the beads will heat up, which is very good. This time Ouyang Yujie learned to be smart, so she didn''t make a sound, just walked over and kicked the corpse, as expected, the corpse turned into a puddle of blood and seeped into the ground again. At this time Murong Qingwu said. "There is no way for us to walk like this. Maybe we are going in circles, but we don''t know." Yang Fan also thought with Zou Mei, and looked at the Scarlet Castle in the distance, it was indeed as Murong Qingwu said, walking like this is not the way. At this time, he thought that the counterfeit goods turned into blood and seeped into the ground after death. So he said. "Stay where you are and don''t move. I''ll go underground to see the situation." The second daughter nodded. Although they didn''t want to separate, they couldn''t get into the ground. "Dragon God''s decree, Earth God uses the law to punish evil!" Yang Fan used the skill "Decree of the Dragon God" to drill directly into the ground, and activated the skill "Intuition". But finding nothing, he had to continue diving. Ten minutes later, Yang Fan, who was digging into the ground, suddenly felt that the originally dark underground was suddenly bright, and his body lightened and began to fall. Fuck! Drilled the ground? ? Yang Fan hurriedly used the sword control technique, and the dragon-slaying sword flew to the bottom of his feet to catch him firmly. At this time, he stepped on the sword and looked around. He was originally in the ground, but now he is in the sky. He looked up, and the sky above was blue. How could there be any ground? This is a bit baffling... After thinking for a while, he jumped off the flying sword and fell down. When he was about to hit the ground, Yu Feijian caught him again. Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie who were standing on the ground looked at Yang Fan inexplicably, with question marks all over their heads. Didn''t you drill down into the ground? How did it fall from the sky? Chapter 525 Function of the Mysterious Bead But Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie reacted quickly, and at the same time took out their weapons and looked at Yang Fan vigilantly. Ouyang Yujie shouted directly. "Stop! Answer the question first." Yang Fan looked at them amusedly, and was quite vigilant. "Just ask!" "What''s Hu Xinyan''s father''s name?" "..." This silly girl asked herself the previous question, so couldn''t she use her brain to think about a question? "Isn''t this the question I asked Feng Yuting in the cottage before? Her father''s name is Hu Tianlin..." Ouyang Yujie and the two breathed a sigh of relief, and asked again. "Aren''t you supposed to be in the ground? How did you fall from the sky?" "I don''t know, it must have been drilled through the ground, and it suddenly appeared in..." Before Yang Fan finished speaking, the mysterious beads suddenly started to heat up as they approached the ground and the second daughter. ? ? ? what''s the situation? ? Yang Fan immediately stopped landing, and quickly used the "Intuition" skill to sense the surroundings. It was found that there was no one else except the second daughter, and the environment was exactly the same as when he drilled the ground. But how could the mysterious beads suddenly become hot? He was still very confident in the things that Edward Lam sent, and he didn''t believe that the beads would go wrong. So Yang Fan looked at the two women with disbelief. Seeing Yang Fan suddenly stop, Murong Qingwu asked suspiciously. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Yang Fan hesitated and asked. "Who is our team leader this time?" The second daughter was taken aback when she heard the words! Then they said in unison. "It''s Senior Yan Changfeng!" what! The answer is correct! But why do beads heat up? Yang Fan was still worried and continued to ask. "What is my name?" Ouyang Yujie immediately looked at Yang Fan with vigilance. "Didn''t you say that we should not call each other''s names here? Now I suspect that you are trying to trick us?" Chapter 287： Now Yang Fan was a little confused, and felt that there was nothing wrong with these two women! But what happens when the beads get hotter? This made Yang Fan still dare not approach the second daughter. At this moment he asked Ouyang Yujie. "If I''m a fool, can the copycats know the name of Hu Xinyan''s father? Then you can tell the name of your teacher''s head office?" Ouyang Yujie got stuck for a while, and continued to accuse Yang Fan of trying to trick her. This is not right... It turned out that I was the one who was tricked... Yang Fan sneered in the air. "The acting is quite similar. I actually thought of the pre-emptive move. I was almost deceived by you. Now that I count to three, if you don''t tell your teacher''s name, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Yang Fan paused, seeing that Ouyang Yujie still didn''t answer. "three!" Swish! Puff puff puff! He didn''t even count one or two, and the other party still didn''t say what he said, obviously he didn''t know. After he touched the bodies of the two, they turned into two piles of blood. If it wasn''t for the mysterious bead''s fever this time, I might have been fooled, after all, they said Yan Changfeng''s name. From this, it can be seen that Feng Yuting and her team must have been tricked out, or some counterfeit people learned some information during the chat. Among them was Yan Changfeng, who was the leader of the God of War Academy, and knew that the three of them were from the God of War Academy, so perhaps he couldn''t even hide his name. As long as the counterfeit knows that the three of them belong to the same academy as Feng Yuting and the others, it is very possible to know the information of the three of them from the other party''s chat. Now here comes the question, these two are knockoffs, so where did the real Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie go? Yang Fan had told them to wait where they were, and he didn''t believe that the second daughter would leave without authorization. He didn''t dare to leave this position, otherwise he might not be able to find the second daughter if he went far. So he chose to escape again. ten minutes later¡­ Yang Fan appeared in the air again and fell down quickly. Sure enough, Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie appeared on the ground again. They took out their weapons and looked up at the falling Yang Fan vigilantly. After seeing the dragon-slaying sword flying out, Yang Fan stepped on the sword firmly, and the two girls heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and put down their weapons. Ouyang Yujie asked curiously. "What''s the situation? How did you fall from the sky?" Yang Fan Yujian slowly approached the second daughter, he was relieved to find that the mysterious bead didn''t have a fever this time, and asked suspiciously. "You guys are so worried about me? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a copycat?" Ouyang Yu gave Yang Fan a white look and said with a smile. "Are you stupid? Just relying on your fencing skills and that precious sword, if you are a copycat, we will just wait for you to kill. Is it useful to be vigilant?" "Uh!" Seems to make sense... Chapter 526 Western Dragon VS Ma Family Dragon Murong Qingwu beside him also said lightly. "It''s you, don''t you want to confirm our identity?" "Okay! What''s your grandpa''s name?" "Murong Shang..." Yang Fan has now made up his mind that when he meets the fake mysterious beads, he will feel feverish to remind himself, but he will not when he meets the real Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie. This is much simpler, in the future the beads will be killed when they heat up... Then Yang Fan told the two daughters what happened before. Murong Qingwu asked. "In this way, there are two worlds in this secret realm. Could it be that there is something wrong with our one, that''s why we have been unable to reach the Scarlet Castle." Yang Fan thought for a while. "It''s not impossible, but you have no way to escape..." "It doesn''t matter. We should have mastered the correct way to open this secret realm. After we go out, we can look for treasures that can escape from the ground, and come in next time." "This trip to the secret realm, it seems that other people basically won''t gain anything. This is just our guess. You should go down and have a look! We will wait for you at the same place..." Yang Fan thought for a while and said. "If you can''t wait for me, you can go back by yourself! I''m afraid I won''t be able to find you if I go far away, just like Feng Yuting and her team." "it is good!" Yang Fan greeted the two girls. "It''s good that the three of us know about it, don''t spread it to the outside world..." "Got it, we''re not stupid! It''s you, be careful..." Yang Fan nodded, and burrowed into the ground again. When they landed on the ground again, they found Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie appearing on the ground again. It''s not over yet? Without waiting for them to speak, Yang Fan immediately beheaded the two of them as soon as the beads became hot. Then Yujian flew towards Scarlet Castle. This time I finally saw movement, and it was no longer as before, no matter how I moved, the distance would not increase or decrease at all. But what surprised Yang Fan was that the more he flew, the farther away Scarlet Castle was from him. But he was obviously flying in the direction of Scarlet Castle! This is outrageous. After thinking for a while, he turned and flew in the opposite direction. When he flew for a while and turned his head to look, Scarlet Castle was actually a lot closer to him. "..." And this weird operation? After finding the trick, Yang Fan kept flying backwards, and soon the Scarlet Castle came in front of him, and he stopped. Looking at the huge building in front of him, he launched the "intuition" skill, and his perception told him that this is the real thing. This secret place is really weird... Boom! With a soft sound, Yang Fan bumped into a barrier. He originally wanted to fly directly to the tower, but it didn''t seem to work. You can only enter through the gate after landing honestly. creak! Just as Yang Fan pushed open the door, suddenly the mysterious beads started to heat up. Countless **** figures flew towards the gate and attacked him. "Dragon God''s decree, Vulcan Zhu Rong borrowed the law to punish evil!" Yang Fan''s reaction was extremely quick, and he directly used the "Dragon God''s Order", forming a huge wave of flames in front of him, tumbling towards the door. The **** figures that were hit all burned up, turning into a puddle of blood and seeping into the ground without making any sound. But there were still a steady stream of figures attacking him in the castle. He continued to cast area spells. There were too many opponents, so he would kill them much faster. Several range spells ordered by the Dragon God were cast, and no one could get close to him. At this moment, a huge figure rushed towards him with flames burning all over his body. After reacting, Yang Fan concentrated his strength on both hands, and hit the move "Three Elements into One", directly smashing the opponent into several pieces of burning meat. His melee ability is not weak, if you want to fight him in melee, you have to see how strong you are. After the giant fell, Yang Fan continued to kill the **** figure. These strange things are not strong for him, probably only platinum-level. It is relatively easy to pack up. A few minutes later, there was no movement in the castle, and the **** figure did not continue to appear. Yang Fan walked inside with strides. The hall was empty save for a huge statue of the Western Dragon. When Yang Fan got closer, a blood-red halo appeared at the foot of the giant dragon statue. After carefully looking at the statue, he found nothing, and tentatively stepped into the aperture. "Roar!" The moment he stepped into the aperture, a dragon chant suddenly sounded... Ka Ka Ka! There was a crack in the giant dragon statue, and then the stone exploded with a "Boom!", turning into a blood-red Western giant dragon. The stone carvings came back to life... "Roar!" After the dragon was resurrected, without saying a word, it directly sprayed a mouthful of dragon flames at Yang Fan. Yang Fan reacted very quickly and dodged away. At this time, the entire Scarlet Castle was shaking, and it seemed that there was a danger of landslides at any moment. Yang Fan was not in vain, after avoiding Long Yan, he directly connected his index fingers with his thumbs, and the other three fingers were slightly bent, and placed in front of his chest. Use the blessing of "Zhuan Falun Seal". Then... "Pro, soldier, fight, person, all, formation, row, in, front, punish evil!" Let''s see if your western dragon is stronger, or my Ma family dragon is stronger. Chapter 527 Realm Improvement, Intermediate Diamond "Roar~!" A dragon chant sounded, and an oriental golden dragon appeared in front of Yang Fan, rushing towards the western **** dragon in midair. In the meantime, it passed through the dragon flames just sprayed out by the giant dragon, and the golden dragon was not damaged at all, completely ignoring the opponent''s attack. Shenlong passed through the body of the giant dragon several times, and the giant dragon could not stop it at all. After being pierced for the first time, it became stiff and lost its ability to dodge. So that it was pierced several times in a row... Boom boom boom! ! The giant dragon''s huge body began to continuously explode violently. A scene that surprised Yang Fan appeared... I saw that after the explosion, the giant dragon was blown to a **** mess, and its body fell directly to the ground at a high speed, and finally turned into a large pool of blood and seeped into the ground. Chapter 288： This seemingly mighty and domineering dragon was directly killed by Yang Fan''s Ma family dragon, which Yang Fan did not expect. But he quickly realized that this place is a secret realm that only those on the Qianlong list can enter. How strong can the normal members of the Qianlong list be? Therefore, as long as the purpose of this secret realm is not to kill Blue Star''s Qianlong List Tianjiao, the enemies encountered inside will definitely not be too strong. It''s the same even for giant dragons, not to mention this **** giant dragon is obviously abnormal. Because it is no different from other counterfeit products after death, they all turn into blood, the only difference is that the amount of blood of the dragon is many times more. Like Yang Fan, whose strength is obviously higher than that of the ordinary Qianlong list Tianjiao, it makes sense that he can easily kill the dragon. After the death of the blood-colored dragon, the castle couldn''t hold on any longer, and began to collapse rapidly, and a large number of boulders fell one after another. When Yang Fan was about to escape from the castle, his eyes suddenly went dark and he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he was a little dazed! What just happened? ? The first time he woke up, he looked around vigilantly. Surprised to find that the Scarlet Castle was completely intact, how could it look like it was about to collapse? ? And the stone giant dragon statue in front of him was also standing in front of him. Everything that happened just now was like a dream. At this time, a blood-red light shot out from the mouth of the giant dragon statue. Yang Fan was shocked when he saw it, and instinctively wanted to avoid it, but found that his body could not move at all. He was imprisoned by the **** halo under his feet. He couldn''t even burn the purple charm given by the official king-level powerhouse. He was nervous and could only pin his hopes on the mysterious bead in his arms. Lin Yi said that this bead can save his life in a critical moment... But what surprised him was that the mysterious bead didn''t react at all to the blood-red light, and didn''t even generate heat. Yang Fan could only watch helplessly as the light penetrated into his body, continuously wandering through various meridians in his body. Once, twice, three times... Until the light became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared in Yang Fan''s body. Click! After the light disappeared, there was a light sound from Yang Fan''s body, accompanied by a large amount of spiritual power pouring into his body. His realm has actually directly broken through to the middle diamond level... At this time, his body was able to move, and he sensed the inside of his body, and found that there was no abnormality except for the improvement of the realm. What is this red light? ? After he left the **** halo, he found that the halo hadn''t disappeared, and this discovery stunned him. A thought suddenly appeared in my heart, can it be stuck with a BUG? Wouldn''t that be cool? He hurriedly stepped into the aperture again, but found that nothing abnormal happened, and the dragon statue was also silent. It''s completely different from the first time you stepped in... Yang Fan thought for a while. Now it is obvious that the previous blood-red light beam is for his own benefit, perhaps this is the secret of this secret realm. Although Yang Fan was only promoted to the first level, one must know that Yang Fan is an outlier on the Qianlong list, the only diamond level. He can be promoted to the first level, and the rest of the Tianjiao may not be promoted much if they can get this benefit. Because the aperture is still there, Yang Fan thought, maybe he did not respond the second time because he had obtained it, maybe other Tianjiao can challenge the dragon just like him when he steps in. Then Yang Fan checked the castle and found an old mirror in a room upstairs. The mirror is very large, three meters wide and six meters high. This is not the point. The point is that the scene in the mirror is showing a group of foreigners nervously interrogating a **** figure. See two foreign youths asking some questions to a scarlet figure. Yang Fan instantly understood that they should have encountered knockoffs a few times, and they are now confirming the identity of this **** figure. Chapter 528 Surveillance Mirror: Finding Business Opportunities Yang Fan could actually see the blood-colored figure directly through this mirror, and he was no longer unable to sense the strangeness of the other party as before. Afterwards, the two foreign men directly attacked the blood-colored figure, using all their means. After several rounds, the blood-colored figure died and turned into blood and seeped into the ground. This small group of foreign talents breathed a sigh of relief and continued to walk. Yang Fan almost laughed out loud after watching it for a while. Because he found that this group of people was simply going around in circles, walking back and forth occasionally, and always moving in the same area. They can''t go far, even the entrance and exit are not far from them, but they are very stubborn and refuse to go there. Yang Fan thought about himself and Murong Qingwu, Ouyang Yujie must have been like them before, right? I thought I was walking straight ahead, but actually I was spinning around in an area. Yang Fan didn''t want to continue watching this group of foreign talents, he wanted to see how Murong Qingwu and the others were doing now. But he didn''t know how to change the screen, so he could only keep trying. It is useless to invade directly with consciousness, and finally try to input spiritual power into the mirror, and then use consciousness to control. As he continued to debug, he could actually see all aspects of the world in the mirror. Yang Fan called the first world he just entered the mirror world, and the underground world he is currently in called the mirror world. The strange thing is that he searched in the mirror for a long time, but he didn''t find the image of Scarlet Castle at all. In other words, the Scarlet Castle they saw when they came in didn''t exist in the mirror world at all, it was just a projection of the Scarlet Castle in the outside world. Yang Fan looked at the arrogant people in the mirror world, and suddenly he thought of a business opportunity... Walking like these Tianjiao, they will never reach the exit, which means they are completely trapped in the mirror world. Without external help, there is no way to go back to Blue Star... Unless someone can break this ghost hit the wall. But judging from the present, no one thought of going underground at all, maybe they thought of it, but they couldn''t escape. Spending a lot of time digging should work, but no one does it. A few Tianjiao who used their own treasures to fly into the sky to investigate temporarily did not find anything. God knows how much time will pass before they think about the big project of digging... Yang Fan can take them out with this mirror. Of course, such hard work can''t be done in vain, can it? Isn''t this business opportunity coming? Yang Fan directly put the mirror into the Qiankun ring, and then left the castle. Because apart from this mirror and the dragon statue, there is nothing special about this castle. "Dragon God''s decree, Earth God uses the law to punish evil!" I have to say that the Dragon God''s Edict is quite easy to use. It is a skill that combines attack, defense and support. After Yang Fan used the earth escape to escape into the mirror world, he found Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie easily by using the mirror he named the monitoring mirror. The second daughter knew that this was true the moment she saw Yang Fan coming down from the sky with the sword, and she didn''t show any hostility. After Yang Fan left, they had already beheaded two copycat Yang Fans. Although the opponent''s appearance and aura were exactly the same as Yang Fan''s, they obviously couldn''t control swordsmanship. So he was directly beheaded by two women... Ouyang Yujie asked curiously. "Why did you come back so soon? Have you found Scarlet Castle?" Murong Qingwu also listened attentively, obviously also very interested in this. They have been walking for several hours, and now their eyes are still smeared, and they have not found anything. Yang Fan nodded. "I found it. The Scarlet Castle is in the underground world. What you see now is just a phantom, a fake..." Ouyang Yujie frowned and sighed. "I knew it, otherwise how could it be possible to walk for a long time without changing the distance at all!" Yang Fan was amused when he heard this. "Haha... If I tell you that you have been wandering around in place all the time, and the entrance and exit are actually not far from you, will your mentality explode?" "Ah?? Damn!" When Ouyang Yujie heard the words, she uttered foul language, sat on the ground and refused to leave. Murong Qingwu didn''t react too much. "Actually, I have some guesses about this. Did we meet a high-level ghost hitting the wall?" Yang Fan said with a smile. "That''s right! But it''s just a few hours of busy work, not to mention that it''s not fruitless, I broke through to the middle diamond level in Scarlet Castle." hiss! The second daughter gasped when she heard the words. Ouyang Yujie even yelled for Yang Fan to explain the situation in detail. Chapter 529 Yang Fan messed up and killed Tianjiao Yang Fan thought, anyway, the two of them also knew about the escape, and they were considered their own, so he slowly told them about the Scarlet Castle. And he is going to sell the dragon statue and the method of obtaining benefits to the academy, or to the country. Let this kind of benefit become unique to Long Guo Tianjiao... This value is very high, although the number of Tianjiao in the Dragon Kingdom is not very large, but this is only the number of Tianjiao in this generation. What about the next generation? What about the next generation? even countless generations... This benefit is endless, so the value is too great. At that time, let the Dragon Kingdom officials give themselves some things to do things, such as enchantment restrictions or something. As a result, even if the arrogance of other countries thought of hiding, they would not be able to find or enter the Scarlet Castle. It is very comfortable to sneak hands and feet... Anyway, except for the Qianlongbang Tianjiao, other people can''t get in. Yang Fan uses some advanced methods in it. It''s no wonder that the Tianjiao from other countries can find the Scarlet Castle. The second daughter agreed with Yang Fan''s proposal with both hands. Then Yang Fan said again, the two daughters thought it was a bit funny to take the Tianjiao people out to do business with other countries. But it has to be said that it is a good idea. These arrogances trapped inside are all outstanding young people in various countries, and there are even descendants of big families. This operation can not only make a lot of money, but also save the lives of Tianjiao. It''s a steady profit without losing money, but the second daughter didn''t expect that Yang Fan, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would sometimes hold back bad times. But if you want to increase the price of the Tianjiao, you have to let the countries realize that the secret realm is dangerous, so that they will be anxious to let the Tianjiao of their country come out safely. The price you are willing to pay for this is high enough... As for how to make them feel that the secret realm is dangerous? Of course, some arrogance died... The names of Tianjiao continue to disappear from the Qianlong list, will the countries be in a hurry? The **** figure may not be able to kill the Tianjiao, but Yang Fan can! Yang Fan didn''t tell the second daughter about this, but only told them to stay inside for a while and go out later, so that people outside would be more likely to believe that the Tianjiao were trapped. You can also go to the underground world to find out if there are other places. Both girls nodded in agreement. Chapter 289： So Yang Fan was ready to kill... When choosing a target, Yang Fan was the first to think of Tianjiao of the Sakura Kingdom... Why did they look like a country that Yang Fan didn''t like in his previous life! It''s just their bad luck... Yang Fan used the surveillance mirror to easily find the Sakura Country team. Although there were not many of them, they were divided into two teams. One is the Tianjiao team of "Field Academy", with a total of nine people, and the other is the Tianjiao team of the Sakura official and military, with a total of fifteen people. Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and felt that it should not be too obvious to arouse suspicion, just choose a team and destroy it. There are not many Tianjiao in the Cherry Blossom Country. Destroying the first team is enough for their Tianjiao fault, and the younger generation will lose their competitiveness to a great extent. Yang Fan chose the team with the largest number to attack. The fifteen Tianjiao almost reached half of the total number of Tianjiao in the Sakura Kingdom. Are they still crying to death now? In an area, a bow-legged beauty in a pink kimono asked a 1.5-meter-tall squint-eyed woman. "Maori-kun, how long do we have to go? I don''t think we can go to the Scarlet Castle anymore, let''s go back and report the situation here!" "Baga! We fifteen celestial arrogances have been here for so long, and we returned in such a disheveled way with nothing. What will the people think of us?" "But this place is so weird, and other countries will definitely not gain anything. We will not be ridiculed for being incompetent." Maori-kun thought for a while, and wanted to persuade his companions to explore again. "But... be careful!" Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he saw a flying sword flying towards him at high speed, and loudly reminded his companions to be careful. But obviously it''s too late... Puff puff puff puff puff puff... The flying sword directly penetrated the bodies of the four of them, causing them to die instantly on the spot before they could react. "Enemy attack! Prepare for battle!" Puff puff puff! When Mr. Mao Li yelled, the flying sword that had already flown over made a sharp turn and flew gracefully, and when it turned back, it chopped off the heads of two people. "Run! Run! The enemy is too...uh!" Boom boom boom! At this time, a large-scale thunder fell from the sky, killing the three Tianjiao of the Cherry Blossom Kingdom who couldn''t avoid it. It turned out that while Yang Fan was controlling the sword, he used the Thunder God Zhenzi borrowing method in "Dragon God''s Decree". In a short time, nine of the 15 Cherry Blossom Kingdom Tianjiao died on the spot, and the remaining six were full of fear. More than half of the people who attacked them were already dead without knowing who attacked them. The enemy was obviously much stronger than them. The six people who were still alive began to run away with all their might, still thinking about it. This secret realm is a trap, a terrifying conspiracy, a conspiracy to wipe out Blue Star Tianjiao. Chapter 530 Blue Star Earthquake If it wasn''t a trap, how could an enemy suddenly appear that made them helpless? But how could Yang Fan let them escape? Their so-called escape is nothing more than spinning around... They placed orders, and it was easier for Yang Fan to clean up. He directly slashed at a child. Among them, the ones with the highest realms are all platinum-level. For Yang Fan, who can kill people beyond the realm, it is extremely easy to kill. After all the fifteen people died, they didn''t even know who did it, and Yang Fan never showed his face from the beginning to the end. That is to say, there was a little accident when killing the Tianjiao named Mao Li. He had protective treasures on his body, which defended Yang Fan''s several flying swords, but because of too much spiritual power consumption, he was shocked to death in the protective cover by Yang Fan''s continuous sword attacks. After death, a cloud of black air flew out of the body and shot at Yang Fan, but was blocked by the energy emitted by the mysterious beads on Yang Fan''s body and easily dispersed. If Yang Fan''s guess is correct, the black air should be some sort of brand. The effect should be to leave a mark on the person who killed him and send a message to his elders. Let people know that Yang Fan killed him, so that his elders have a chance to avenge him. Yang Fan didn''t expect the other party to have this kind of thing on his body, and he almost fell for him. Fortunately, there were mysterious beads to help. Yang Fan put all their corpses into the Qiankun Ring and used them as fertilizer to destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces. No one would have guessed that he did it. We have no vengeance, no reason to kill them, right? When the fifteen people from the Japanese government and military died, it was no less than a major earthquake to Blue Star. The king-level powerhouses outside the secret world all received reprimands from their own countries one after another. Asking about the situation in this secret realm, why did fifteen Tianjiao suddenly disappear from the Qianlong list at the same time, and their rankings were replaced by people lower than them. This situation obviously means that all the fifteen Tianjiao are dead. Although all those who died were the prides of the Cherry Blossom Country, other countries were equally nervous. Who knows which country will die next time? These Tianjiao are all pimples! It is the group of people with the greatest possibility of entering the list, or even the list in the future. You must know that only those who are on the list, Wanjie will issue list rewards every year, and their achievements will only get farther and farther away from those who are not on the list. It can be said that these arrogances are future powerhouses, and it would be too bad to die inexplicably in a secret place. The officials of the Sakura Kingdom are even more regretful now. If they were given another chance to choose, they would definitely not choose to participate in this secret exploration. Now what the countries think is not that the Tianjiao have gained something in the secret realm, they just want the Tianjiao to come out safely. For this reason, the major powers have even dispatched saint-level powerhouses, who are rushing to the Windmill Country to find a way for the Tianjiao to come out safely. Even Yan Changfeng also received a call from Lao Li. Lao Li''s voice on the phone was very excited. "Boy Yan! What''s going on! Is that secret place so dangerous? How is Yang Fan? Is there any danger?" Following Lao Li''s series of inquiries, a trace of bitterness flashed across Yan Changfeng''s coffin face. "Old Li, I don''t know either! I''m also anxious..." "Fuck! Let me tell you! Nothing can happen to Yang Fan. Lin Yi went to him alone and told him that he will have something to do with him after he is on the list." ? ? ? Yan Changfeng was a little shocked. Lin Yi, who had disappeared for many years, actually showed up for Yang Fan, and even went back to Blue Star to say that he would have something to do with him in the future? Just thinking about it, Yan Changfeng knows that the matter must be serious, because it is not a trivial matter with Lin Yi''s idle personality. The other party was someone who could leave behind the job of guarding the underworld of the great human crisis and disappear for several years. This move almost caused chaos among the human bosses. Therefore, one sentence from Lao Li can reflect the importance of Yang Fan. "Senior Edward Lam met him alone?" "Yes! Do you think I killed those two abyss kings a while ago? I was still on my way when they died..." "How many things are you hiding from me?" "It''s gone! Don''t change the subject, I''m asking you now, will that kid Yang Fan be in danger?" "I don''t know! It stands to reason that there can be no danger, but Fan Wujiu is a genuine king-level high-level strength! And you haven''t noticed that Yang Fan''s strength has improved?" Hearing this, Lao Li heaved a sigh of relief. Yup! Others are dead, Yang Fan''s strength has improved, he has Fan Wujiu, and the protective treasure given to him by Lin Yi, should there be no accidents, right? But he was still not at ease. "I''ll go there myself..." Chapter 531 Yan Changfeng was silent for a while when he heard the words, he really wanted to tell Lao Li that it was useless if you came, you couldn''t get in... But when the words came to his lips, he still didn''t say them. Come if you want! More than one person is also more likely to come up with a solution. Outside the secret, the official leader of the cherry blossom country received a call from the prime minister. "Asai! What''s going on! I just went to a secret place. Why did so many Tianjiao in my Sakura Kingdom suddenly die?? Do you know how many Tianjiao are there in my Sakura Kingdom?? The top rankings on the Qianlong list are dying It''s over, you bastard! You bastard!" The king-level powerhouse Asai Zongjiu who led the team felt very wronged. I thought to myself, I don¡¯t want to either! If Tianjiao''s death was caused by his presence, then there is nothing wrong with him. But I can''t get in by myself! Also anxious outside... But he knows now is not the time to defend himself. "Master Prime Minister, all those who died were the arrogance of the government and the military. They traveled in a team. They must have encountered a strong enemy." "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know who died? I only have one request now, to bring me the Tianjiao of Field Academy back safely!" Asai Zongji really wanted to tell the Prime Minister that he could not decide this kind of thing, but he dared not... "Yes!" Afterwards, all he could do was pray for the arrogances of Field College, and leave the decision to God''s will... The king-level powerhouses from countries outside the secret world are all facing a situation similar to that of Yan Changfeng and Asai Zongjiu. They have received calls from their own country''s official military and even colleges and big families. The purpose is to care about the safety of the Tianjiao and give orders to find a way to let the Tianjiao come out safely. When many big countries sent one or even two saint-level powerhouses to rush over, another big earthquake happened, which almost made these king-level powerhouses outside the secret world burst into tears... This earthquake caused the Tianjiao of the Beacon Country to die one after another, and it didn''t stop until 28 people died, including a seventh-ranked potential stock. This one is only in the top ten, because he just turned 20, so he can get the reward on January 1 next year. After Murong Qingwu, who is about to age out of the rankings, leaves the rankings, he has a good chance of being ranked in the top three if he works hard. Now that he died in the secret realm like this, the Tianjiao of the Lighthouse Country is also out of touch, worse than the Cherry Blossom Country... This news made the bigwigs in various countries feel extremely heavy, and the people in power in the Lighthouse country were bleeding even more. Only those in power in the Sakura Kingdom felt much better. Their mentality is very simple. Since their own country has suffered huge losses, it will make them feel better to be buried with other countries. It is much better than the loss of their Sakura Country alone. So after learning that the loss of the Lighthouse Country was much greater than theirs, they even hoped that other big countries would also suffer huge casualties. The big deal is for everyone to give up the arrogance of this generation at the same time to form a balance. It doesn''t matter whether the small country loses or loses, especially for many small countries that can''t even produce holy-level powerhouses, even if they produce a few powerful Tianjiao, it will have no effect on their Cherry Blossom Country. The mentality of those in power in the Sakura Kingdom is gradually changing... After cleaning up the two teams of Tianjiao in the Lighthouse country, Yang Fan felt that it was almost done, and this was enough to make the outside countries nervous. Then he returned to the area where Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie were, and told them that there were no other strange places to explore in the underground world. hours later... Yang Fan took Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie to the direction of the entrance and exit. The way to go was also very simple, just keep circling around irregularly. It''s just that no one except Yang Fan would know the correct way to leave. Because no one is so stupid as to keep turning around in their vicinity, and even if they make a wrong turn, they can''t get out... The moment the three of them stepped out of the dimensional gate, the saint-level and king-level powerhouses outside made a sensation! Chapter 290： Yes, after Yang Fan deliberately stayed for several hours, the saint-level powerhouses of the big country have arrived and are racking their brains to find a way. "Come out! Someone has come out!" "A native of the Dragon Kingdom is Yang Fan from the Dragon Kingdom..." "Quick, go and ask what''s going on." Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish! Dozens of figures instantly appeared around the three of Yang Fan and surrounded them, asking about their country''s pride. Seeing that Yang Fan was a little speechless, Ouyang Yujie was even more startled by these old guys. She unconsciously stood behind Yang Fan and grabbed his clothes. "Shut up! How do you ask Yang Xiaozi to answer like this!?" Chapter 532 Don''t Wait, You Can''t Get Out Lao Li stood up and spoke out, and the powerful people from all over the world stopped talking. Lao Li landed from the sky with an old man wearing the costume of the Longguo National Academy of Sciences. It seems that Lao Li is not the only one who came to Longguo. At this time, Lao Li was in a good mood, and it was a great thing for him that Yang Fan was fine. Even the strong men of the National Academy of Scholars and Yan Changfeng, who represented the government, were relieved. Lao Li came to Yang Fan and asked aloud. "Boy Yang, tell me what''s going on inside, the old guys from other countries are about to cry..." People from other countries didn''t bother to worry about such trivial matters with Lao Li, they all listened attentively, they really wanted to know what happened inside. More than 40 Tianjiao died at once, this is a big event. Yang Fan organized the language and said. "As soon as we entered, we were trapped, and everyone disappeared. The other geniuses of the God of War Academy who were still behind us..." Yang Fan slowly told what happened after they went in, including the fact that they couldn''t summon Yu Ling and the Blood Shadow Man to look like anyone, and they couldn''t sense any flaws. I heard a foreign old man with white hair and blue eyes asking hurriedly. "Is the blood shadow man very strong?" Yang Fan could not recognize which country the other party was from, since he was a Westerner anyway... But it doesn''t matter, anyway, these are all things to say, Yang Fan spread his hands. "Not strong! The strongest ones are only platinum-level, and I haven''t seen them fight. Anyway, I will kill them every time I find them." At this time, the old man in the west continued to ask. "Then why did 28 Tianjiao die in our country?" "And our Cherry Blossom Country, 15 Tianjiao died!" hiss! Murong Qingwu and Ouyang Yujie gasped when they heard the news, they were very shocked, and Yang Fan also pretended. Ouyang Yujie said in disbelief. "Impossible! Senior sister Murong and I can kill the blood shadow man together." Yang Fan thought for a while and said. "So many died?? They may have met a blood-colored giant or a blood-colored dragon..." "The **** dragon?" "Yes, it''s much stronger than the Blood Shadow Man. It''s about as strong as a mid-level diamond! After I killed it, it turned into a **** light and rushed into my body, and then my realm has improved..." hiss! Everyone thought, this little guy''s luck is really good, right? The dragon is only diamond level? Killing can improve strength? No wonder his strength has improved by a level after entering the secret realm. The old man in the West does not agree with this statement. "Impossible! It''s impossible to kill so many geniuses in our country if it''s just the mid-level diamond strength. You must know that they all have their cards in their cards, and they acted collectively." Yang Fan spread his hands. "Then I don''t know, maybe they met other blood-colored monsters, or maybe they met more than one blood-colored dragon." The old man in the west was silent for a while and began to think. At this time, Lao Li asked. "You said that all Tianjiao are trapped in the secret realm, so when will they come out?" He asked what everyone was most concerned about, and even the old man in the west stopped thinking and listened. But Yang Fan said something that shocked them. "With their strength, the possibility of coming out must be cut off, so there is no need to wait." Fuck! What kind of tiger and wolf talk is this? The pride of all Blue Stars are in it! God, don''t you have to wait? Only the powerhouses of Sakura Country and Lighthouse Country didn''t have much expression fluctuations, and they even felt that the ending that they can''t get out seems to be good... Because they have suffered huge losses and certainly don''t want to see other countries intact. This is not an exaggeration for Yang Fan, even if Tianjiao inside thought of digging the ground, the most he could do was to find the Scarlet Castle and gain benefits. But the monitoring mirror is now staying in Yang Fan''s space ring, and Tianjiao inside can''t find a way out even after finding Scarlet Castle. And they obviously couldn''t get rid of the ghost hitting the wall inside. Want to walk out by yourself indiscriminately by luck? The chances of that are very small... "Impossible! How could it be impossible to come out?" "No! Absolutely not, they represent the younger generation of our country! How can they be trapped to death?" "Think of a way, hurry up and think of a way..." "Yang Fan, are you serious? This matter is important, and you are responsible for what you said!" "Then why can you come out?" "That''s right! Didn''t you come out safely?" "..." The powerhouses couldn''t accept it all, and they began to ask why Yang Fan and the others could come out, but other Tianjiao couldn''t. At this time, the old man from the National Academy of Scholars also spoke. "Student Yang Fan, how did you get out? There are dozens of Dragon Kingdom talents inside! This matter is no joke." Yang Fan sighed. "As I said just now, with their strength, they definitely won''t be able to get out of the predicament. I relied on the mid-level diamond strength to get out of it. Maybe some of them will be promoted to the mid-level diamond." Can you come out?" ? ? ? "..." Chapter 533 When someone is promoted to the mid-level diamond, it is estimated that the Tianjiao inside will be dead, what a fart! At this time, an old man in Ula country military uniform said. "Student Yang Fan, please describe the situation inside in detail. I have an item here to break the formation. Please bring it in and try to see if it will work." "Yes! We can let you bring things in..." "I have something that greatly increases the sensitivity, which may help you detect the location of the Tianjiao." "I have..." "Here¡­" After the old man from the Ula Kingdom put forward this opinion, all the powerhouses expressed that they had something against ghosts to hit the wall. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this. I was only thinking about business opportunities, and almost forgot about it... It seems that I can only take their things in to see if it works or not, but whether it works or not is the final decision? Even if they find other Tianjiao who have not come to the secret realm to bring things in, without the monitoring mirror, it is good for Tianjiao not to lose themselves. Unless they can come up with a treasure that can destroy the entire mirror world once they enter, otherwise, as long as other Tianjiao moves, there is a high possibility of being trapped. Yang Fan can only hope that there will not be such a powerful treasure, otherwise the business will not be able to be done... He thought for a while and replied. "I can go in again, but I won''t move, because it''s very difficult to get out once I''m trapped. You''d better give me something I can use once I get in." "Of course, we can''t force you to take risks." "Student Yang Fan really understands righteousness. On behalf of Curry Country, I thank you." "On behalf of Kimchi Nation, I would like to thank you. This is a barrier-breaking bead. It can be used after being crushed. You hold it. Thank you for your hard work." "I represent¡­" "..." After Yang Fan collected a lot of miscellaneous things, he stepped into the gate of dimension again. All the powerhouses were a little nervous, hoping that Yang Fan would succeed, only the people from the Cherry Blossom Country and the Lighthouse Country didn''t know whether they should wish him a smooth trip. After Yang Fan went in, he found an area where no one was there, and tried one by one. It didn''t work after using a few, but when he used the props given to him by the strong man of the Ula Kingdom, it might be that the props were more powerful. After Yang Fan used it, he felt that his body was wrapped by mysterious power, and he was teleported out with a flash of white light. The powerhouses were a little dazed when they saw that Yang Fan was teleported out shortly after he entered... From their eyes, it was easy to see that Yang Fan was forcibly teleported out, just like they were teleported in. Didn''t come out by itself... This is a bit confusing, won''t the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list not be teleported? "Student Yang Fan, what''s the situation? Why were you also sent out?" Yang Fan was secretly delighted, it was really useless, this secret realm is quite awesome. Since even holy-level powerhouses can be forcibly teleported out, it is understandable that the things they took out are not very useful. Yang Fan said honestly. "I used some of the props you gave before and it was completely useless." Then Yang Fan looked at the strong man from the Ula Kingdom. "I was forcibly teleported out after using the disk array given by the boss. I don''t know if it worked. I''ll go back and have a look first." When everyone heard it, they felt that the formation should be effective, so they kicked Yang Fan out, and immediately urged him to go in and have a look... After Yang Fan stepped into the dimensional space again, he went directly to the previous place, checked it repeatedly, and took out the monitoring mirror to check it again. After confirming that there was no change from before, he breathed a sigh of relief. Go back the same way, leave the secret realm... As soon as I went out, I told the big guys about the situation inside. Chapter 291： It made everyone sigh. The old man from Lighthouse Country spoke out first. "It seems that the things we have come up with won''t work, why don''t we try to bombard this secret realm together?" As soon as he finished speaking, the other strong men quit and laughed one after another. "No! Bomber shit, are you from the Space Department?" "Are you drunk??" "Don''t you think highly of us? Are you here to bombard me??" "It''s impossible for us to forcibly blast away this secret realm. Maybe a space-type god-level powerhouse can do it, but the secret realm will definitely collapse, and all the arrogance inside will die." The old man in Lighthouse Country just raised his mouth, and knew that there was a high probability that other people would not agree. "Then what do you say now?" After the old man in the west asked this sentence, everyone turned their heads and focused on Yang Fan. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this! "Why are you all looking at me?" Chapter 534 Wonder Card: Star Observation Building At this time, the old man of the National Academy of Scholars hesitated and said. "Student Yang Fan, this matter is related to the lives and deaths of dozens of Dragon Kingdom talents. Although saying this will make you very embarrassed, but... this old man still wants to ask you to save them. I am very grateful..." At this time, Lao Li on the side said to the old man unhappily. "Old guy! You don''t know what Yang Fan means to us? You let him take risks? If something happens to him, can you afford it?" The old man sighed, and said with an extremely tangled expression. "Xiao Li, I don''t want Yang Fan to take risks, so tell me, what can I do now? These are dozens of arrogance! How important is this to the country?? Do you want to abandon them? I can''t do it... " Lao Li also knew the importance of the matter. After being silent for a while, he turned his head and asked Yang Fan very seriously. "Boy Yang, tell me the truth, will you trap yourself if you go in to save them? If so, don''t worry about what others say." Speaking of this, Lao Li looked around at the strong men around him. "Whoever refuses to accept it will kill the old man first..." "..." Can''t it? After hearing what the old man and Lao Li had said, Yang Fan suddenly felt that he had acted too much. But there are so many people here, how can I tell you that I can bring people out easily? And if I don''t go in, the Tianjiao inside will basically not die... Yang Fan thought for a while. "Old Li, to be honest, I won''t fall into it. If I can come out once, I''m sure to come out the second time. But I also use the treasure. You know, this treasure consumes a lot..." Lao Li was taken aback after hearing this, and felt that Yang Fan''s words were wrong, but instead of thinking about it, he asked. "Treasure?? You mean that bead?" "Yes! You said that if such a precious thing is used up, I will be grateful?" Lao Li instantly knew that the bead sent by Lin Yi helped Yang Fan out, and he also understood what Yang Fan meant. At this time, the powerhouses of other countries said dissatisfiedly. "What kind of charades are you playing? Since Yang Fan is sure to come out, I would like to ask you to save our nation''s pride. I am very grateful." "That''s right! What beads can be more important than the lives of hundreds of blue stars? Your Dragon Kingdom has a way to save people but is unwilling to save them? What are your plans?" "What kind of bead? As long as you save our nation''s pride, what if the old man personally finds you one as compensation?" At this time, Lao Li let out angrily. "Shut up! You old guys know your ass! That bead is a life-saving thing for Yang Fan by Lin Yi! Do you have the ability to find one for me to see? Are you still engaging in moral kidnapping? Who will do this again? , the old man is the master, the pride of their country is determined not to save." Edward Lam! hiss! As soon as these words came out, all the powerhouses shut up one after another, not daring to continue beeping, with shocked expressions on their faces... They didn''t expect Yang Fan to be involved with Lin Yi even after beating them to death. Yang Fan was thinking in his heart. This is not revealed by myself, it is Lao Li with such a big mouth, Senior Lam Yi must not count it on himself... However, this name is really useful. When Lin Yi''s name is mentioned, the saint-level powerhouses from all over the world shut up one after another, not daring to kidnap themselves morally. At this time, Lao Li said slowly again. "Now, you also know how precious the treasure is. For the sake of righteousness, it is not impossible to save the arrogance of all countries, but you can''t just let Boy Yang consume such a treasure with a fluffy sentence of gratitude? Can''t you show some sincerity?" Seeing that Lao Li understood what he meant, Yang Fan secretly boasted in his heart, what a smart little old man... The powerhouses from all over the world have also reacted at this time, as long as they can rescue Tianjiao, they are still willing to give Yang Fan some compensation. The old man of the National Academy of Scholars also thought about it, but he didn''t say anything. As long as he can save Tianjiao, it''s a trivial matter to pay something. So he said proudly. "It should be so, let''s do it! This old man has a Territory Wonder Card, which is called the Observation Building. It is built in the territory and can help people who practice the star-like system to realize the Tao. How about using this for Yang Fan to rescue the Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao?" hiss! Yang Fan heard the gasps of many king-level powerhouses, he should be lamenting the old man''s generosity. Yang Fan actually didn''t know the value of this spectacle card, but he knew it was very valuable from the reactions of the king-level powerhouses. As expected of a saint-level powerhouse, the things that even the king-level would be envious of, must be invaluable to Yang Fan. Chapter 535 Great Harvest: Tianjiao''s Savior Yang Fan was originally planning to get some rewards, and Tianjiao was meant to be saved, let alone the Tianjiao of Longguo. I am satisfied with this wonder card. So he nodded, took the card and said. "Don''t worry, old man, I will do my best..." "Ok, ok, ok..." Seeing that Yang Fan readily agreed, the old man spoke three good words in succession and smiled for the first time. He is confident that since Yang Fan agreed, even if the lives of the Dragon Kings are saved, his mission will be completed... Lao Li also said to Yang Fan at the side. "This wonder card is not bad. It has a great effect and is not cheap. It is barely worthwhile to use beads for it once." The saint-level powerhouses of other big countries also imitated things and traded with Yang Fan, but they were cursing the old man of the National Academy of Scholars and Lao Li for not talking about martial arts. Originally, they wanted to give some benefits at will, but the old man was in front of him, and Lao Li was on the side to help Yang Fan estimate the value. It makes them feel embarrassed to take out things of low value, and the saint-level powerhouse has to face. But Tianjiao couldn''t help it, so he had to endure it! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 was a little better. But those small countries without saint-level powerhouses are in a dilemma. They are reluctant to take out the same things as the holy powerhouses. Many of those things are of great use to their kings. If they really take them out, aren''t they sucking their blood? Seeing all the kings looking at Yang Fan with envy and jealousy, you can know how much these things Yang Fan got are worth. In the end, the kings of the small countries lowered the value of compensation on the grounds that they were small in number and convenient to rescue. Yang Fan also knew their difficulties, so he simply asked for a large number of elixirs suitable for diamond and extraordinary level cultivation, as well as exercises and skills not produced by Myriad Realms. He is going to use it to train a large number of subordinates in the Three Kingdoms. Of course, this request made the kings of the small country overjoyed. Seeing this, the saint-level powerhouses couldn''t say much, firstly, they had a large number of Tianjiao, and secondly, could they go back on their word after giving them everything? Just treat it as cheap as those small countries, who said that there is not even a holy-level powerhouse in the whole country... Yang Fan has gained a lot, and collected a lot of useful things, including several teleportation arrays. Unfortunately, these teleportation arrays can only be teleported using spirit stones in the same world, and cannot be teleported in different worlds. He decided to wait until he dominates the world of the Three Kingdoms, and build a... After saying hello to all the experts, Yang Fan stepped into the secret realm again. First use the surveillance mirror to find the team of Longguo War God Academy. At this time, Chen Rui is leading Feng Yuting and the others to run around in an area. Yang Fan found that they had been walking in the opposite direction of the phantom of Scarlet Castle. In an instant, they realized that they had given up exploring the secret realm and wanted to go out, but they couldn''t find the entrance. Everyone''s face is full of tiredness, they are obviously not in high spirits, and they obviously know that they and others are trapped... Yang Fan didn''t intend to save them now. Prepare to wait for the Tianjiao to appear desperate and hope to be rescued. Now the desperate ones in the secret realm are only those arrogances from the Northern Alliance who entered two or three days in advance. They have been trapped for long enough, so Yang Fan chose to take them out first. When Yang Fan found the first team, these people no longer had the image of arrogance at all, each of them was unkempt, their eyes had lost their former agility, and their faces were numb. He didn''t even walk in any direction, or sat or lay down on the ground and began to rot, feeling a bit resigned to his fate. "Hey! Need help?" As soon as Yang Fan finished speaking, he noticed that the arrogances of the Northern District Alliance jumped up and attacked him collectively... ? ? ? "Fuck!" The sudden appearance of the voice did not make these Tianjiao happy. They attacked Yang Fan casually as if they were used to it. The movements were very skilled, and they should do this often. During the days in the secret realm, they were used to killing people immediately when they found them, and never missed them. Yang Fan said after avoiding their attacks easily. "I''m not a blood shadow man. It''s a little impolite for you to kill me without even checking it? I''m..." Yang Fan was still explaining, but what he got in exchange was a blond girl from the other party shouting loudly. "This time the enemy has some strength, everyone should be serious and work together to kill..." Whoosh whoosh! Boom boom boom! They all continued to attack Yang Fan, not listening to his explanation at all. Yang Fan wasn''t used to them either. After dodging their attacks, he leaned forward and used the third Fengshen leg style "Rainstorm and Strong Wind"! The legs are pouring down like a torrential rain, and the legs are as violent as a gust of wind. The hand didn''t stop, and it was playing the third form of the cloud-dispelling palm "turning clouds and rain"! Attack the enemy with a very fast palm. Bang bang bang bang bang! I saw Yang Fan constantly wandering among the Tianjiao group, and there were continuous beating sounds, and the two extremely fast attack skills quickly knocked down all the Tianjiao from the Northern District Alliance and suffered some injuries. This is because Yang Fan didn''t kill... Chapter 536 Yang Fan looked around at the Tianjiao who fell to the ground and said. Chapter 292： "Can you prove my identity now? If I were the Blood Shadow Man, you would be dead by now..." ! ! ! ! At this time, the felled North District Alliance''s proud people instantly fell into ecstasy... After coming in for so long, they finally saw other living people. The other party is right. With the strength of the other party, if it is an enemy, how can it be possible to just injure them and not kill them? A handsome blond guy reacted first. "You are Yang Fan, the top of the Qianlong list, right? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Alex is very honored. Unfortunately, you saw it too. My companions and I are trapped here. I don''t know if you have a way Take us out? Your kindness, Alex will never forget..." Alex? ? Yang Fan has an impression of this person, and he ranks fifth on the Qianlong list... As a talent, Yang Fan accepted his favor unceremoniously. As for gaining benefits from them, Yang Fan never thought about what good things a group of tadpoles with the highest platinum rank could have? It''s better to let them remember their life-saving grace, maybe they can recruit these arrogances to be younger brothers when they form their forces. The requirement to join the Temple of War God is a minimum diamond level, and if you join a faction you formed in the future, the minimum must be extraordinary or a person who has been a proud person? So Yang Fan said very honestly. "Of course, I''m here to save you..." Wow! After Yang Fan finished speaking, these arrogances were instantly sensational and noisy. "Oh! Long live!" "We''re saved, and we can finally get out of this **** place..." "Thank God, thank you dear Young, I, Martins, owe you my life..." "Great, I thought I would be trapped here to death." "..." The Tianjiao were overjoyed, Yang Fan opened his hands and pressed down to signal them to be quiet. The Tianjiao collectively silenced, all looking at him excitedly. Yang Fan said slowly. "Follow me, let''s continue to look for the talents of other countries in the Northern District Alliance nearby." "it is good!" "no problem!" "I listen to you." "If you can get out, we owe you our lives!" Yang Fan is now like a savior in their hearts, and of course no one will have any objections to his proposal. Afterwards, Yang Fan deliberately took them for an hour or two, before meeting another team from the Northern League. As time passed, their ranks slowly grew. It took less than a day to find all the Tianjiao who came in from the Northern District Alliance, and lead them towards the entrance and exit. When they finally returned to Blue Star, the Chosen Ones began to cheer, and some even wept with joy and burst into tears... Although they are the pride of heaven, they are also young people between the ages of eighteen and twenty. Some of them are still relatively fragile in their hearts and are more afraid of death... The powerhouses of the Northern District Alliance expressed their gratitude to Yang Fan, and were moved by the fact that he rescued all the arrogance of their Northern District Alliance on the first trip. Claiming that Yang Fan will always be a friend and honored guest of the North District League. With their thanks, Yang Fan stepped into the secret realm again. This time, he went to the Scarlet Castle to set up formations, and fell asleep after a deep sleep. It was only on the second day that they began to rescue the arrogances from all over the world one by one. It took another two days to finally rescue all the Tianjiao. The powerhouses from all over the world expressed their gratitude to Yang Fan and left with the arrogances to announce the good news to their own country. Yang Fan looked at the time and unknowingly came to the early morning of March 24th. Today is the day when the heads-up competition begins. So after bidding farewell to the old man of the National Academy of Scholars, he embarked on the return journey with Lao Li and Yan Changfeng and boarded a private plane. Lao Li asked with a smile on the plane. "Boy Yang, have you made a lot of money this time? You don''t want to order soup for my old man after eating meat? You know, it''s not easy to be a trustee..." "..." shameless¡­ Yang Fan asked Lao Li with an incredulous expression. "What are you trusting? Lao Li, do you want to show some face? I saved the arrogances by exhausting the treasures given by Senior Lin Yi. These things are the hard work they gave me. Do you want to make up your mind too?" Lao Li didn''t care. "The power of nine oxen and two tigers? Isn''t it more than nine oxen and two tigers by waving your hand? I don''t know if you have contributed to it? I don''t want your things either, just give me ten gold-eating fish to beat teeth." "..." I want this for a long time... The last time Fan Wujiu killed dozens of them, Yang Fan didn''t eat them all the time. During this time, they were all fish roe. It''s okay to give Lao Li ten pieces, but the words must be made clear. Chapter 537 Clown VS Ghost Father Yang Fan: "Old Li, you know the value of goldfish. I can''t kill this fish again. Now there are only eight in stock, and there will be no more in the future..." After hearing this, Lao Li regretted for a while, but it was indeed impossible for him to instigate Yang Fan to kill the fish. "Is there only eight? Eight is eight! It''s a pity that it''s so delicious, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it in the future..." At this time, Yan Changfeng beside him was a little puzzled. "What fish?" Lao Li was nervous for a while, and said quickly. "You don''t need to know, it''s just for the old man to make tooth sacrifices, and you don''t like your appetite." Yan Changfeng nodded when he heard the words, and lost interest in an instant. Yang Fan suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Big Brother Yan, what I said last time, I''ll bring you some holy body fish roe, has already been produced." After speaking, Yang Fan took out the frozen corpses of the eight goldfish to Lao Li, and gave Yan Changfeng several kilograms of fish roe. Good things to share¡­ Yan Changfeng was taken aback after receiving the fish roe! "So it''s really this, I haven''t seen it for many years..." Lao Li cut a large piece of fish and took a bite happily. "Boy Yan! This thing is useful to you, but it''s hard to find outside. You should think of something to exchange with Boy Yang for a long time!" Yan Changfeng was lost in thought when he heard the words, he might be thinking about what to exchange. Seeing this, Yang Fan said grandly. "Since it''s useful to Brother Yan, I''ll just give you some every time you give birth. Isn''t it wrong to talk about exchanging or not?" Yan Changfeng smiled rarely. "That won''t work! One size counts for one size, Yan has no habit of taking advantage of others." Since Yan Changfeng said that, Yang Fan couldn''t say much more, just exchange it! He doesn''t care, he has a lot of gold-eating fish in the resource world, and the fish roe is produced every time. Not only he and his imperial spirits, but also the generals of the Three Kingdoms world are more than enough to use together. Of course, it is impossible for him to use this precious thing for soldiers... Lao Li asked while eating fish. "Boy Yang, tell me what''s going on in the secret realm? You''re all on your own now, tell the truth..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! This old guy is really good! Sure enough, being old and not dying is a thief... There is nothing to hide, Yang Fan also wants Long Guo Tianjiao to try his conjecture, whether everyone who enters the **** aperture can get a benefit once. So he slowly told about the dragon statue. Yan Changfeng began to move after hearing this, and Lao Li also smiled after hearing it. Old Li said with a smile. "I knew this secret realm wasn''t that simple, otherwise it would be impossible for my strength to be forcibly transmitted. I didn''t expect it to be a test secret realm..." Yan Changfeng also said. "You are fine! I saw the right person..." It seems that Yan Changfeng appreciates Yang Fan''s plan to make this secret realm so that only the arrogance of the Dragon Kingdom can benefit from it. Lao Li looked at Yang Fan carefully. "I can''t see that you are a thief! If this is the case, that secret realm is almost your private property. It''s amazing." Yang Fan asked curiously. "You also think this operation can work?" What he asked was about selling the places in the secret realm to only one country and the three major academies. "Of course! Why not? If other countries refuse to accept it, let their arrogance go in again!" The plane spent several hours chatting with them, and flew to Haoyue City in Longguo. Yang Fan entrusted Lao Li to handle the matter of contacting the top officials of the country and major colleges. Lao Li didn''t refuse either. After the three said goodbye, Yang Fan returned to the villa and took a rest. It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. As always, he entered the competitive interface of Ten Thousand Realms ahead of schedule. Looking at the chatting of the Blue Star water friends, it is similar to reading the comments before. Most of the water friends support the ghost father, because they mistake the ghost of the ghost father for the ghost of the ghost. Some people even said that Qiuyue Xiaosan may be the father of all ghosts in his world, that is, a strong man at the level of ghost king. Yang Fan almost burst out laughing after watching it. On the contrary, there are very few people who are optimistic about clowns, mainly because of the two words criminals and clowns. Blue Star''s water friends really can''t see the power, maybe it''s because they don''t have enough brains... After Yang Fan watched for a while the water friends made their remarks, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. Looking around, I saw a person on the left, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a wine red suit and black leather shoes. I have to say that it still looks very formal and decent just by looking at the clothes. But this person''s face was covered with white powder, like porcelain powder scraped on the wall, and even some places were a little bit powdery. A golden medium-length curly hair hangs behind her head... Chapter 538 Akizuki Xiaosan''s desire to survive The man''s mouth was painted red and big, and there was a long wound at the corner of the mouth on both sides, extending to the face with a slight arc, as if connecting the mouth into a smiling face. This person also smiled from time to time and licked the wound at the corner of his mouth with his tongue, looking somewhat perverted. Chapter 293： The area around the eyes is also painted black, like the thick eye shadow and mascara after being cried. He didn''t care where he was right now, and soon after receiving the message from Wanjie, he began to look around. The person on the right is also in his early 1.7 meters, wearing a blue shirt and tie. The lower body is black trousers and leather shoes, which looks a bit like work clothes. If the shirt is replaced with white, it is a proper insurance sale. He has short black hair, an oriental face, and looks honest and honest. A pair of small eyes are full of panic at this moment, looking very flustered. He was obviously not as calm as his opponent, and was frightened by this unscientific scene. When he saw the scary-looking clown on the opposite side, licking the wound at the corner of his mouth, and staring at him with a smile, the fear in his heart became much heavier. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the smiling clown''s eyes revealed madness and bloodlust. Like a horrific murderer feigning elegance. At this time, the clown opposite said with a smile. "Yo Yo! Looks like I have something to do now..." Qiuyue Xiaosan didn''t know how to answer the baffling words of the clown, and he had now finished receiving the information given to him by Wanjie. He knew that the purpose of the clown opposite was to kill him, and he, who was always daring, was terrified at this moment. He just wanted to escape from this ghostly place, but found that he couldn''t get out with his feet. He took out his mobile phone and planned to call the police. He would rather be arrested and locked up by the police than face that terrifying clown. But after he dialed, there was only a voice on the phone, "The number you dialed is not in the service area..." This made him despair. Shouted out loud. "Help! Someone help me!" "Anyone is fine, please save me, I don''t want to die!" "I beg you¡­" The clown on the opposite side saw his opponent frantically calling for help, and couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart. Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t stop laughing, his voice was a little hoarse, and the tears didn''t stop flowing. "NONONONO, don''t be like this, buddy, I want to laugh when you are like this...Maybe what we are going to do next is not a tragedy, but a comedy? Don''t be so negative..." Qiuyue Xiaosan''s heart was already filled with fear and despair, thinking that he would die soon, his whole body was about to collapse, how could he listen to what the clown was saying. Just kept crying and calling for help. The clown looked at the other party''s collapsed appearance with great satisfaction, and muttered to himself with a smile. "Human nature is always a heavy topic..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this moment, Wanjie''s notification sounded. The clown moved his body and found that there was no restraint. He happily took out a dagger from his pocket, smiled and walked towards Qiuyue Xiaosan, licking the corner of his mouth while walking. Qiuyue Xiaosan saw the clown walking towards him with a knife, even though his feet were a little weak, he still turned his head and ran away. He was still shouting for help while running, and he was still waiting for someone to save him in this situation. It seemed that he was a person who cherished life very much. At this time, Blue Star water friends cursed in the speech area. "Who can tell me why this kind of **** is called ghost father? I''ve been miserable by this rubbish, **** it, **** it..." "Who isn''t! Fuck your uncle''s ghost father, isn''t this just an ordinary person, even judging by his running speed, he is still a soft-footed shrimp, not even as good as an ordinary person." "It''s useless to have running speed! How can he still run out of the Wanjie Arena? I can''t stand it anymore, let''s bet on the next one later! The child is too difficult..." "Brother Wanjie, uncle, please don''t keep staring at me for cheating, okay? It''s really going to cheat me to death." "It seems that I am lucky! I bet on the clown according to my feeling, and I actually won." "..." At this time, the clown on the ring has been following Qiuyue Xiaosan, he seems to enjoy this feeling. He followed Qiuyue Xiaosan unhurriedly, not in a hurry at all, appearing very leisurely. Seeing the fleeing back in a panic, the clown seemed to be admiring a work of art. The smile on his face couldn''t be stopped at all, and he was very satisfied with the fear he had caused the other party. The escaped Chiuyue Xiaosan bumped into the restraint with a "Boom!" and sat down on the ground. He hurriedly got up and slapped the restraint vigorously, but found that it was useless at all. Glancing at the clown walking slowly behind him, Qiuyue Xiaosan was full of desire to survive. Getting up and running in different directions, stumbling all the way... Chapter 539 Dragon Born Nine Sons: Yazi When Qiuyue Xiaosan found that there were invisible restrictions everywhere, he was like being locked in a transparent cage, his heart suddenly collapsed, and the exhaustion of running away with all his strength just now flooded his body. After the energy was exhausted, he found that he was so tired that he couldn''t run anymore, and he sat slumped on the ground and looked at the clown slowly walking towards him in fear. The clown was getting closer and closer to him, and when he saw the clown took a dagger and licked it, and walked up to him, he begged for mercy loudly. But the clown didn''t pay attention, and just asked lightly. "Why don''t you run away?" Then he squatted down, grabbed Qiuyue Xiaosan''s thigh and stabbed it in with a knife, and turned the dagger a few times with his hand. "what!!" As a pampered teacher of the people, Qiuyue Xiaosan suffered from such pain? In an instant, the pain caused all the five sense organs to squeeze into a ball, and the forehead was constantly sweating, which looked very distorted. "Please, please, let... ah!" When he was begging for mercy, the clown drew out the dagger with a smirk, and inserted it into his other thigh with a "Puff!" and twirled it gently. The clown enjoyed watching Akizuki Xiaosan''s pain very much, and hearing the other''s screams was like enjoying beautiful music, which was more beautiful than any song sung by a tenor he had ever heard. In order to enjoy more time, the clown didn''t kill Qiuyue Xiaosan immediately, just like this, stabbing each other with a knife. After dozens of knives, the screams of Qiuyue Xiaosan, who had been cruelly abused, had become hoarse. He was so eager to survive that he was still weakly begging the clown for mercy. Little did he know that the more he behaved like this, the more excited the clown would be, which indirectly increased the time it took for him to be tortured and killed. He didn''t know that if he made the clown lose interest, he could have a good time. As the dagger continued to penetrate Qiuyue Xiaosan''s vital parts, he gradually lost too much blood and began to feel drowsy, feeling that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. At this time, what he thought of was his beautiful and lovely two daughters, Akizuki Marina and Akizuki Airi, recalling his past with them. I feel very sad... He knew that he might never wake up from this sleep. These ten minutes of experience surpassed all the nightmares he had. At this moment, he didn''t know what he thought of, and an ecstatic smile suddenly appeared on his tear-stained face. He smiled brightly, as if he suddenly found out that he had won the lottery, maybe Qiuyue Xiaosan had a mental breakdown and went crazy... The clown saw the other party''s smile and brows furrowed tightly, showing a hint of disgust, which disappeared in a flash, and the dagger directly wiped the other party''s neck with a knife. "Puff!" With a sound, Wanjie''s voice sounded again. [The battle is over... Gotham criminals, the clown wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." There is nothing to say, even if Batman came, Yang Fan would not choose to draw characters, let alone a clown with lower strength? Although Yang Fan in his previous life liked this character quite a lot, but his low strength is not worth his expense. Years of life drawn out of this world. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ now have years of life... Yang Fan, who has been promoted to the mid-level diamond, found that he no longer needed to break the ban on Esthers and the other imperial spirits who had not reached the king level. Instead of wasting life to break the ban, it is better to practice hard and let yourself improve one level of strength. So life can be temporarily saved in full... Too lazy to watch the complaints of those betting on Ghost Father, Yang Fan went directly to the betting interface, ready to see the next heads-up competition and the monthly random competition. [March 31st, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: Yazi from "Nine Sons of the Dragon: Second Son" VS Kraken from "Myth: Giant Monster of the North Sea". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Chapter 540 Three Thousand Mecha Girls The next game turned out to be a battle between Chinese and Western mythical beasts... Yang Fan recalled the identities of these two beasts. Yazi is the second son of the nine sons of Longsheng, and also the son with the strongest combat effectiveness. It has a very violent personality. It is a child born of a dragon and a jackal. It often holds a divine sword in its mouth, and uses it to enhance its combat power. In the previous life, there was an idiom called Yazi must be repaid, and it was about this Yazi. However, this retribution is a retribution of revenge. Since revenge is necessary, it is inevitable to do it. Therefore, Yazi is also a representative of subduing evil, and the combat effectiveness can be imagined. Another North Sea giant monster, Kraken, also has a great background. It is a monster that is so large that it is foul in Norse mythology. Its image is similar to that of an octopus or squid, only magnified countless times. It is rare in Nordic mythology, without any divine background, and without those pure monsters who are so powerful and outrageous. He has become a famous monster in the Nordic mythology system only by his own blood, although his strength and fame are definitely not as good as those of the evil **** Loki and the world snake Yermungandr. But it is also not to be underestimated, it is the absolute ruler of the North Sea. This North Sea is not a small sea area. Yang Fan''s previous world was divided into seven sea areas. Mediterranean, North Sea, Africa, America, Indian Ocean, Southeast Asia and East Asia. Among them is the North Sea. There are many European countries on the shore of its waters, such as the United Kingdom, the Netherlands, Germany, Sweden and other countries surrounding it. The mythical monsters of the two systems compete on the same stage. To be honest, how could Yang Fan, who was just a street writer in his previous life, know who is stronger? But based on his limited cognition, he must feel that Yazi is stronger. After all, the overall strength of Eastern mythology must be much stronger than that of Western mythology and Norse mythology. Moreover, Yang Fan has never seen an ocean arena in a heads-up arena. This North Sea monster Kraken is a super big octopus, and his strength is not greatly reduced when fighting on land? So Yang Fan did not hesitate to send Years of life was patted on Yazi. Chapter 294： Then continue to look down. ¡¼Fleet Competition¡½ "Spanish Armada" "Commander" Sidonia (3000 Sons of the Sea) "Red Scale Fleet" "Commander" Dingyuan (3000 machine girls) The war competition started by the two fleets of Ten Thousand Realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." Isn''t this too bullying? ? If Yang Fan remembers correctly, the so-called Spanish Armada refers to the Spanish navy that dominated the Spanish Navy for a period in the age of great navigation in the previous life. At sea in that era, they were unbeatable, but they were defeated by the Royal Navy many years later to end the title of invincible. Although their opponents are also called the Fleet, the Red Scale Fleet is a space fleet, the Goddess of Battle Dingyuan and Mecha Girl who are fighting alien monsters. A few months ago, their manager, Mu Siyun, was selected by Wanjie to participate in the heads-up competition. With an absolute advantage, he painted the opponent''s head with the ban on the ring and won. Now all their machine girls are actually participating in the battle. This strength is enough to attack and occupy monster aliens, and it is a breeze to destroy the Spanish Armada, which has just entered the age of firearms. This is totally a welfare bureau. Yang Fan directly Years of life was slapped on the Red Scale Fleet and withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. Not long after he came out, he received a call from Lao Li, telling him to wait in the villa, and don''t leave Blue Star in a hurry. Yang Fan knew that it should be something about the secret realm, so he agreed. Soon Lao Li came to Yang Fan''s villa. "Boy Yang, come with me!" As soon as Lao Li came, he asked Yang Fan to go with him without saying a word, which made Yang Fan a little confused. "Where are you going?" "Go to Longdu!" "Why go to Longdu?" "Of course it''s to meet the chief. The chief already knows about the secret realm. If he wants to meet you, you don''t think that the chief is free and will come to your small villa to find you in person, right?" "Uh!" Yang Fan didn''t expect the chief to come to see him on his own initiative, but he didn''t expect that the other party would actually want to meet him because of the secret realm. Chapter 541 Meeting with the Head of the Dragon Country Regarding the secret realm, Yang Fan didn''t think it was a big deal. But he didn''t know that this was a big deal for the rulers of the Dragon Kingdom. After all, if Yang Fan''s guess is true, after the Dragon Kingdom has mastered this secret realm, each generation of Qianlong List will be stronger than those of other countries. The ranking will be higher, and the rewards obtained from the Ten Thousand Realms will be better, which will lead to more and stronger Dragon Kingdom powerhouses in the future... How could this matter be small? It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t think so carefully... Yang Fan stopped asking, but followed Lao Li on a private plane to Longdu. A few hours later, Lao Li took Yang Fan to a very ordinary courtyard house in Longdu. An old man in Tang suit is sitting in the yard drinking tea. This person is kind-hearted and heroic, and the other person''s appearance is very familiar to Yang Fan, because he often sees the other person on the news on TV. It is the head of the Dragon Kingdom... The chief looked at Yang Fan with a smile on his face and said. "Student Yang Fan is here? Come and sit." After seeing this old man, Yang Fan unconsciously felt a little nervous, even a little bit at a loss, this was the first time he felt this way after time travelling. Maybe it''s the instinctive reaction of ordinary people to see the chief no matter which world they are in! Yang Fan walked over slowly, didn''t even know how to put his hands, and stammered and shouted. "Hello, Chief." Lao Li also walked over and laughed. "Hahaha! I''ve never seen Boy Yang so nervous! I always thought he was fearless. This is what a child should look like. It''s so cute." Yang Fan heard a black line appear on his face. Secretly scolding the old guy for teasing himself for really knowing how to choose the right time, he made a note of it. The chief also said with a smile. "Student Yang Fan, don''t be nervous. We''re meeting privately. You don''t need to be so formal. If you don''t mind, just call me Grandpa Long." Yang Fan relaxed a lot when he saw the Chief''s easy-going manner. "Okay, Grandpa Long..." The chief nodded, looked at Yang Fan and asked. "How confident are you that other Tianjiao can also participate in the dragon test?" Yang Fan thought for a while and said. "Although I can''t be completely sure, I''m at least 70% sure!" The chief laughed instantly when he heard the words. "Okay! I want to choose a time to organize the Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom to follow you to the secret realm of the Scarlet Castle again. I can try your guess. If it is feasible, I can also improve the ranking of this group of Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom. I don''t know what you want. How, of course, I will give you resources according to your quota according to what you said." "You''re welcome, Chief. To me, it''s just a matter of taking a trip. Of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that I don''t know the specific strength of the giant dragon, but the realm is at the middle diamond level. I''m afraid other Tianjiao..." Although Yang Fan didn''t finish his sentence, the chief already understood what he meant. "You don''t have to worry about this. Since Tianjiao is organized to go, of course we will prepare enough things for them to challenge the diamond middle class." "..." Sure enough, it was different with the help of a big boss. He was going to take out treasures and let a group of tadpoles with the highest platinum rank challenge the mid-level diamond dragon. Since the chief said that he will organize the Tianjiao, it means that Yang Fan no longer needs to contact the heads of the other two academies and other big forces. He is still happy to be free, anyway, the resources will not be short of his own, as for whether the official is for the Tianjiao, or the official is to communicate with the academy and the big forces, it has nothing to do with him. So Yang Fan said seriously. "Then I don''t have any objections. By the way, I still need to prepare props to escape from the ground." The chief nodded to express his understanding. "Okay! After discussing the business, Yang Fan will stay and have a light meal with my old man!" "Thank you, Grandpa Long!" "It should be me thanking you. If this is true as you guessed, I will thank you on behalf of the country and give you a reward." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! There is even a reward... But he had no reason to refuse. Afterwards, he and Lao Li had a meal at the chief''s place, chatting a lot during the period. Chapter 542 Longzi Yazi VS North Sea Giant Monster hours later... Because the chief still had things to deal with, Yang Fan and Lao Li consciously went back home. Yang Fan found that the chief admired him very much. When he was about to leave, the chief gave him his personal contact information and invited him to come often... The two boarded a private jet and headed home. On the plane, Lao Li asked Yang Fan curiously. "Boy Yang, don''t you wonder why I know the chief?" Yang Fan was speechless for a while. "I said, Lao Li, do you want Versailles? You have lived for hundreds of years, and you are a saint-level powerhouse. What''s so strange about knowing the chief? I haven''t turned nineteen and I also know the chief. I have his personal contact. way?" "Uh!" The smile on Lao Li''s face froze upon hearing this. You boy is in Versailles, right? Lao Li suddenly lost the desire to chat with Yang Fan, took out a piece of goldfish and ate it himself. Yang Fan also ignored him. Several hours passed, and the two returned to the God of War Academy again. When Yang Fan was about to go back to the villa, Lao Li stopped him and gave him a jade pendant. Yang Fan took it and asked suspiciously. "what is this?" "Sound transmission jade pendant, you often don''t go back to Blue Star recently, and you can''t find it if you want to find it. This jade pendant is cheaper for you. With this, you can still receive my voice transmission in a different world." A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s forehead. "don''t want!" After finishing speaking, he handed the jade pendant back to Lao Li. ? ? ? Lao Li was stunned, this situation was beyond his expectation. "Why? This is a good thing! Unlike many transmission tools that transmit messages between two fixed worlds, this one allows you to receive my voice transmission no matter which world you are in. This is a high-end product..." Yang Fan gave him a blank look. "Is it only possible to receive your voice transmission? Isn''t that just for the convenience of you looking for me? It''s as if I took advantage of it, don''t..." "..." Yang Fan''s thoughts were so clear that Lao Li didn''t know what to say for a while. "Well, boy Yang, let''s take it! What if you don''t return to Blue Star after the chief organizes Tianjiao, it''s not good, you say so!" "don''t want!" There was a black line on Lao Li''s forehead. "Tell me! How do you want to take it." "It''s not impossible to hold it, unless you give me another set of this jade pendant." "..." It turns out that this kid has taken a fancy to this jade pendant... Old Li said with a dark face. "You think this jade pendant is Chinese cabbage? Do you want it?" Chapter 295： "Since it''s so precious, keep it all for yourself! Don''t give it to me..." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave. Seeing this, Lao Li quickly called him to stop. "Wait! I really don''t have any jade pendants now. I have a set of formation disks, which can send messages between two fixed worlds. Look..." Yang Fan thought about it, it seems that this jade pendant is really high-end, otherwise Lao Li wouldn''t have said that. But now I only walk around in the four worlds anyway, and the formation disk seems to be barely enough. So he nodded and accepted the jade pendant and the two formation disks. After Lao Li taught him how to use the jade pendant and array, the two said goodbye. After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he directly opened the portal of the territorial space and got in. Then he went directly to the Zhenjin resource world and activated one of the arrays in this world. He would spend most of his time practicing in the holy land of cultivation here. So it is right to activate a formation disk in this world. He thought about the other one and prepared to take it to Jiang Ziya in the Three Kingdoms World next time. Afterwards, he practiced in the holy land of cultivation. When practicing exercises, time always passes quickly... Without paying attention, it came to March 31st, the day when the heads-up competition started. Yang Fan ended his practice when it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. Directly enter the competition interface of Wanjie. The water friends chatted happily. "The two competitors this time look very strong! Who are you betting on?" "Hahaha... As a member of the Northern District Alliance, of course, the giant monster of the North Sea is betting on it, and it is also a mythical species!" "The sea area of ??our Northern District Alliance is also called Beihai! It seems that the world where this mythical monster lives is very similar to our Blue Star! There is nothing wrong with supporting him..." "The strength of the dragon is uncertain. The difference in height is too great, and the son of the dragon has no way to judge." "Isn''t the son of the dragon a dragon? Why is this title so strange? It has to indicate that the dragon has nine sons." "Is it possible that the son of this dragon has mutated? I bet on feeling, so I bet on Yazi..." "I also think that the Dragon Clan should be stronger than the Monster Clan..." "This monster race has the word myth, and the mythical world is much better than the fantasy world..." "..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Greatly add another chapter for Edward Lam. Thanks for the great support. I would like to ask everyone to use love to generate electricity and flowers. Thank you very much... Chapter 543 While the water friends were chatting, there was a sudden change in the arena. The floor on the stage disappeared and turned into a body of water. Yang Fan and the water friends were taken aback when they saw this situation, and after a while the water friends began to speak. "It actually changed to a battle scene, this may be a rare occurrence!" "Looking at the situation, the two competitors should be creatures in the water. Myriad Realms changes the battlefield and increases the visibility of their battle." "Not necessarily, the giant monster of the North Sea must be a creature in the water. As for the dragon, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with water, right? Is it a water dragon? It seems that the giant monster of the North Sea will definitely win..." "Water dragon? When you mention dragons, you think of western dragons? Eastern dragons are more powerful in water than in air..." "That''s right! The dragon this time may be the legendary oriental dragon. Isn''t that the totem of our Dragon Kingdom?" "Fortunately, I bet on Yazi. How do I feel that he is going to win! Shenlong is also a mythical creature, so it is really not necessarily lost to the giant monster of the North Sea." "..." After another period of time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, attracting the attention of all the water friends. The contestant on the left is huge in size. You can imagine how big it is just by looking at its large head nearly 100 meters high and several thick octopus feet that are several meters long and tens of meters long. Its head is round, and its two huge eyes are extremely fierce. At this moment, it is swaying its tentacles, struggling desperately, looking at the opposite opponent viciously, as if it wants to tear the opponent into pieces. Blue Star also has creatures like octopus, but for Blue Star people, octopus is just food. But they were a little surprised to see such a big octopus suddenly. The opponent''s body is only so huge when it is exposed to the sea, and in the sea, the size of this creature is not inferior to the Yamata no Orochi that appeared before. The creature on the right is slightly smaller in size, tens of meters long, like a leopard, and looks like a jackal, with a pair of dragon horns sticking to its back, like a jackal with dragon horns. The four thick legs stepped on the sea without sinking, their claws were sharp, like dragon claws, and there was a dozens of long silver giant swords in their mouths, and their long tails swung naturally. At this time, it has a fierce face, but its eyes are very agile, and it seems to be thinking about how it appeared here. Yazi was still a little puzzled after much deliberation, and after struggling for a while, he found that his body was imprisoned by a mysterious force. But it didn''t give up. After a flash of light, the giant dragon-horned jackal suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a humanoid monster with a face like a jackal, a body like a tiger and a leopard, wearing a golden armor, holding a silver long sword, wearing bearskin boots, and wearing deerskin gloves. The body is about the size of a burly human being, and it also steps on the sea, majestic and majestic, as if it has the potential to swallow the moon, and it is majestic, as if it has the power to embrace the sun. But Yazi found that he was still unable to get out of the predicament in human form, and he couldn''t cast spells... He gave up for a while, and clasped his fists into the air, saying in a loud voice. "I am the son of a dragon, Yazi. I don''t know why friends from all realms have arrested me here?" Blue Star''s water friends, including Yang Fan, were taken aback when they saw Yazi suddenly transform into a human form! "Is this the art of transformation or change of form?" "Transform! There is no need to become so ugly with the art of transformation!" "What if people like this image? Everyone''s aesthetics are different..." "This image may be considered a handsome man in the eyes of wolves, tigers and leopards, but it just doesn''t conform to human aesthetics." "Although this Yazi is not a dragon, it should be a mutation of the dragon species. With its hand alone, its strength will not be weak. It seems that I made the right bet..." "That''s not necessarily the case. Judging from the appearance of the giant monster of the North Sea, it is also very strong. If you have never fought before, who dares to say whether you win or lose?" "..." Seeing the current image of Yazi, Yang Fan suddenly thought of an allusion. According to legend, after King Wen of Zhou fled to Xiqi, his territory, one day in a dream, a dragon **** came to King Wen. After waking up from the dream, King Wen, who was good at divination, chose an auspicious day to divination the dream, and the result was that there would be capable people to help in the east of Xiqi. Afterwards, King Wen traveled eastward for only a few miles, and found a strange man with a jackal''s head beside a huge rock beside a big river. This man was none other than Yazi. However, Yazi did not agree to King Wen''s solicitation on the grounds that he could only charge forward and slaughter soldiers, but directed the other party to find Jiang Ziya. Chapter 544 The giant monster with strong vitality Speaking of which, Yazi and Jiang Ziya are quite related, but although the two have appeared in one world at the same time, Yazi''s strength is much stronger than Jiang Ziya''s... Yazi in the field waited for a while after shouting, but Wanjie didn''t respond, so he sighed and continued shouting. "If Fellow Daoist Wanjie really wants me to kill demons and eliminate demons, I can''t ask for it. I just hope that Fellow Daoist will keep his word and send me back after I kill this sea monster." When Kraken, the North Sea giant monster, heard that his opponent wanted to kill it in front of it, he was furious. Ho **** ho! "Small bug, you have to pay for what you said!" Kraken stared angrily at Jai Zi with his big eyes, struggling constantly, wishing he could kill him right now. Yazi didn''t take it seriously, and after casting a disdainful glance at Kraken, he closed his eyes and began to rest... After a while, the voice of Wanjie sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Crash! Kraken, who was struggling, found himself suddenly freed from the shackles of the mysterious power, without thinking too much, he sank into the sea violently, and swam towards Yazi at a high speed. For a moment, water splashed everywhere where it was, as if a plane crashed and fell into the sea. After seeing this, Yazi smiled contemptuously, and his figure flashed, turning into a ray of light and shooting at the opponent. Crash! Kraken stretched out a huge tentacle from the sea and patted the incoming beam, trying to teach him a lesson. The accuracy is very high, directly hit the... In the end, there was only a sound of "Puff!", but Kraken was in tragedy. "Roar!" The moment Kraken''s tentacles intersected with the light beam, there was a huge roar, and then its tens of meters long tentacles were cut off directly, turning into two pieces. Hula la! Kraken couldn''t believe that his tentacles were so fragile in front of the opponent. Although it was a bit unbelievable, it stopped doing it after suffering a loss just now, and several tentacles stretched out of the sea at the same time, attacking Yazi... I saw Yazi''s figure flickering in the air... Puff puff puff puff puff puff! All of Kraken''s tentacles protruding from the sea were cut off in an instant, and fell into the sea in half. At this time, Kraken was a little shocked. Now it is enough to prove that the attack that the opponent cut off its tentacles just now was not a full blow, but a random attack. He is very aware of the hardness of its own body, and it is impossible for ordinary people to break through its defense. Making it have wounds on its body is considered a powerful attack by the opponent, but now the opponent can easily cut off several of its tentacles. Although it was a little shocked, not only was it not afraid, but it became more and more violent. Crash! The Kraken sank into the sea, and the broken tentacles began to squirm. It wanted to heal its own wounds and at the same time lure the opponent into the sea to fight. It is not without IQ, knowing that fighting in the sea has advantages for it. But it doesn''t know that Yazi is the son of a dragon. Dragons have a very high degree of control over water, so how could Yazi not be good at water warfare? Yazi looked at the empty sea and sneered before disappearing in a flash. Wow... It also followed closely and went directly into the sea, and its speed in the sea was much faster than that of Kraken. Before Kraken had time to grow those tentacles, Yazi had already chased him down. Seeing this, it quickly started attacking with the remaining intact tentacles, constantly flapping in the sea. Yang Fan and Lanxing''s water friends only saw a huge vortex spinning rapidly on the sea surface, which affected their sight. Can''t see what''s going on in the ocean at all... But this has no effect on Yazi, only its figure can be seen slashing left and right in the sea, cutting off the incoming tentacles continuously. Then it went straight to Kraken''s big head at a high speed... Puff! "Roar!" There was a long **** in Kraken''s big head, but it was healing fast. Chapter 296： Kraken, who was suffering from pain, became more violent and became more courageous as he fought. He directly opened his **** mouth and took a sharp breath towards Yazi, as if he wanted to swallow him in one gulp. Although the suction was huge, it had no effect on Yazi. Instead, it took advantage of the situation and rushed towards Kraken''s mouth with its sword following the suction. Puff! When Yazi came out from the back of Kraken''s head, he pierced Kraken''s mouth to the back of his head. Kraken growled. "Impossible! What kind of sword is that? Can it penetrate my head so easily??" Chapter 545 Yazi also wanted to yell at this time: Impossible! What the **** is this monster? ? Cut off a lot of its tentacles, split its head with a wound tens of meters long, and pierced through its head. Not only is it not dead, but it is still healing quickly, and it has the strength to scream? ? Yazi thought about it for a while, and started to get serious. He gathered mana on the blade, and the whole long sword began to emit a dazzling silver light. It raised the silver sword and sent a sweeping slash at Kraken, instantly forming a huge sword glow. "Swoosh!" With a snap, the sword light struck Kraken''s head. Kraken saw that the situation was not good, and all the broken legs kicked down at the same time, and his head moved a long distance in an instant like a rocket launch. Puff! "Roar!" With this move, its head did escape, but its lower body was directly cut off by the sword light. Ya Zi''s attack speed was too fast, and it didn''t have time to retreat... At this moment, Kraken was full of bitterness, because it would take too much time to re-grow the lower body, and its opponent would definitely not give it this time. It seems that it lost this battle, but it is ready to fight to the end. Its mouth was tightly closed, as if it was holding its breath, and the color of its head gradually changed. Although Yazi saw Kraken''s strange behavior, he didn''t care. The opponent''s strength and realm were obviously inferior to it. The only difficulty is that the opponent''s vitality and regenerative ability are too strong, even a little outrageous... The lower body cut off by it could still run to attack it, but it easily dodged it. This time, Yazi charged his mana to his body and the sword at the same time, and his figure flashed towards Kraken''s head diagonally above. Puff puff puff puff puff puff! ! This time Yazi no longer stopped with one blow, but continued to attack continuously. I saw its figure constantly appearing around Kraken''s head, and then disappearing again and again. Deals massive damage to the Kraken every time it appears. It doesn''t believe that the opponent''s vitality can be so great that it can''t be killed... Puff puff puff puff puff puff! boom! After Yazi slashed Kraken dozens of swords, the opponent couldn''t hold on any longer, and his head exploded... Blue Star''s water friends only saw that the huge vortex on the sea surface suddenly exploded, and the sky-high water column rose up, like several nuclear bombs exploding on the bottom of the sea at the same time. Then I heard the voice of the world... [The battle is over... the dragon gave birth to nine sons: the second son Yazi wins. ¡¿ The ending did not meet Yang Fan''s expectations. Although the two contestants had tried many tricks at the bottom of the sea, it didn''t take long. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Regarding the choice after winning the bet, Yang Fan hesitated for a moment... Thinking that although it is impossible to extract a Yuling of the level of Yazi, if he can extract the blood of the dragon from the opponent''s body, or its precious sword, it will be a sure profit without losing money. So Yang Fan was going to give it a try and chose to extract the character lucky bag. [Lord Yang Fanyi Based on the life span of one year, the character blessing bag of the nine sons of the dragon: the second son, Yazi, is opened. ¡¿ "Blessings, Brother Wanjie, I got blood, blood, blood..." Yang Fan started the devout prayer trick which he hadn''t used for a long time. [Equipment obtained: Yazi Sword. ¡¿ "..." This is also very good! It can be said to be a big profit... Although not as good as the Dragon Bloodline, it is also very practical and can be used together with the Dragon Slaying Sword. Except for the ten-fist sword for Susanoo, all other weapons can be eliminated. My imperial spirits can use the weapons I have drawn in Ten Thousand Realms, and there will be no restriction on the power being halved. But Shark Muscle and Blood Drinking Sword are not high enough, not as good as the Sword of Oath of Victory, Heidao, and Hinglunwan. So it can only be eliminated... After drawing the lucky bag, Yang Fan took a look to see the two sides in the next heads-up competition. [April 6, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Hard to send EUR from yourself! Group, stay!" Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 "Turtle" Michelangelo VS "The Good Poor Boy" Aladdin. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Yang Fan was stunned when he saw the two sides in the battle, what kind of poor boy is he? ? Yang Fan knew about Aladdin''s magic lamp. It was a genie who could grant any wish. It was a mythical creature. But the player who played this battle knew from his nickname that there was a high probability that he hadn''t obtained the magic lamp yet. That''s really a good poor boy... How could he be reluctant to send EUR from himself! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The opponent of the Turtle? Although I can''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 The tortoise is not strong... Since Wanjie bullied people so much, Yang Fan had no choice but to bully along with it, without too much hesitation. Years of life were shot on Michelangelo. If I guessed wrong, this is Aladdin who has obtained the magic lamp, then I will be considered unlucky... Chapter 546 Let Megatron Replenish His Body After betting, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms. After returning to the holy land of practice, Yang Fan found a Yuling that shouldn''t be here, and it should be mining to make equipment. Coming here suddenly should be looking for something to do with me. Yang Fan walked over and asked. "Megatron, why are you here?" Megatron made a "Kuku Ka Ka Ka!" sound and said after moving his body. "Master! I have built the equipment for you and your companions according to the requirements. I have brought them now. Let''s see if it works..." After Megatron finished speaking, he took out the equipment and put it on the ground. It turned out that the equipment was built, Yang Fan nodded, and put all the equipment except his own into the Qiankun Ring. All the imperial spirits are practicing now, there is no need to disturb them, and the equipment will be uniformed to them when they go to climb the ladder. "Megatron, thank you for your hard work, how is the vibranium mining going now?" Megatron replied angrily. "Basically all of them have been mined, but I store them all in the valley with special sound waves. It will be convenient when I need to build something in the future. Vibration gold is too hard, and I can''t build it if I leave that valley." "I understand. The matter of Zhenjin Valley will come to an end for the time being. You go to mine the spirit stone mine! Usually eat more spirit stones to nourish your body, you look thin..." ? ? ? "..." Now that Yang Fan has not yet dominated the world of the Three Kingdoms, only Megatron is the most suitable for mining. Because it does not need to practice, it can improve its strength by eating spirit stones and absorbing the energy of the heart of the world. So just work **** it... After dismissing Megatron, Yang Fan thought that there would be a random competition tomorrow, and the day was too short, so he didn''t bother to practice. I am going back to Blue Star to visit Murong Shang. The other party treated me very well before, but now that I am stronger, I still have to move around. I am not the kind of person who can''t get on stage once I have the ability, I still miss the old love... After Yang Fan opened the Dimensional Gate and returned to Blue Star, he went directly to Murong Shang''s residence. The students guarding the gate did not stop him at all, and even took out a photo of him one after another, asking him to sign it. This is completely the treatment of stars in the previous life... Yang Fan looked at the photos taken by the students. There were all kinds of photos, some of which even he himself forgot when they were secretly photographed. Normally, if someone secretly photographed him in the Ares Academy, he would not care about it, because he knew that the other party had no malicious intentions. "Shua Shua Shua!" After signing several names, Yang Fan came to Murong Shang''s villa. At this time the door has been opened, it seems that Murong Shang knows that he is coming. After walking in, she found that Murong Qingwu was also talking to her and Murong Shang on the sofa. Murong Shang looked at Yang Fan who had just entered the door and said. "Boy Yang, are you here? Come and sit down, I was looking for you!" ? ? Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! He walked over slowly, sat down and asked. "Is there something the old man wants from me?" Murong Shang said with some worry. "Yesterday, the dean informed me that next month, Qing Wu will enter the secret realm of the Scarlet Castle again with the rest of the top-ranked Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom. Did you lead the team?" Yang Fan suddenly realized, it turned out to be this matter, and has it already been set for next month? So he nodded. "There is such a thing, what''s the matter?" "...Qing Wu said, what did you say that you might challenge the blood-colored dragon alone? It''s still a mid-level diamond. Tell me the truth, will Qing Wu and the others be in danger with their strength?" It seems that Murong Shang is worried about the safety of his granddaughter, and the dragon is relatively famous and powerful in the same realm. Yang Fan smiled when he heard this. "Grandpa, you may have misunderstood something. Although I said that the challenger was a blood-colored dragon, it wasn''t a real dragon! It should be a stronger blood-shadow monster with the appearance of a giant dragon." Chapter 297： Because when Yang Fan was fighting the giant dragon, the opponent had nothing to show for it, and he gave it away in seconds with one move, and then turned into a big puddle of blood and seeped into the ground. This death method is exactly the same as that of the Blood Shadow Man, no matter how you look at it, it is not a real dragon, so Yang Fan came to this conclusion... Murong Shang was still a little worried. "But Qing Wu''s strength is still too low! I''m still a little worried about fighting against mid-level diamond monsters rashly..." Now Murong Qingwu next to her quit, and said coquettishly with an unhappy face. "Grandpa! Who''s strength is low?? You only ranked more than 900 on the Qianlong list back then! You''re ashamed to say that my strength is low??" Murong Shang: "..." Yang Fan: "..." Chapter 547 Murong Shang is the tail of the crane Yang Fan looked at Murong Shang with strange eyes, thinking: So this little old man used to be at the end of the crane... Murong Shang said angrily. "What do you know? Me, me, I''m a late bloomer..." Yang Fan felt a little funny, but he didn''t want to scratch the old man''s sore feet, so he explained slowly. "Father, you don''t have to worry too much. When I reported to the chief, I didn''t say that the monster I was going to challenge was not a real giant dragon. I just wanted to make the safety of the dragon kingdom''s arrogance more secure." Having said that, he paused for a moment, took a sip of the tea that Murong Qingwu had just poured for him, and continued. "Now that the chief has decided to organize Qing Wu and the others to go there next month, it proves that there are countermeasures. His old man will not joke about the lives of Tianjiao, so don''t worry!" Murong Shang was stunned when he heard this. "You mean this operation was organized by the head of our Dragon Kingdom?" Seeing Murong Shang''s appearance like this, Yang Fan also looked puzzled. "Don''t you know, old man?" Murong Shang slapped the coffee table with a "pop!", stood up and said. "Old Gu didn''t tell me on the phone! Could it be that he wanted to see me laughing??" "..." Yang Fan was speechless when he saw the broken teacup on the ground... No wonder Murong Shang was so worried before, but now that he understands the situation, he should be much more at ease, right? Looking at the broken coffee table, Murong Shang also said in embarrassment. "Then Qing Wu will trouble you after entering the secret realm, old man, I also want to thank you for taking care of Qing Wu in the secret realm last time..." Yang Fan gave Murong Shang a white look. "Isn''t this what it should be?? If you want to be thankful, just take out your treasured wine..." Murong Shang laughed when he heard this, and waved his hand proudly. "No problem! I''ll go get it now, we won''t go home today if we''re not drunk..." Afterwards, Yang Fan and Murong Shang began to switch to the dining table, some side dishes were delivered from the takeaway, the two began to chat and drink wine, and Murong Qingwu also drank a few glasses with them. During this period, Murong Shang had a lot of emotions. He had never heard of Yang Fan''s growth rate in just a few months. He is very self-aware and understands that although Yang Fan''s current strength is only mid-level diamond, he has also heard about the fact that the other party has a king-level imperial spirit. The opponent doesn''t need to make a move, once the king-level Yuling is released, ten of them are not enough to fight. Now he recalled the matter that Yang Fan sent him an old gossip and ace bottle blower to apply for the battle when he first visited him, it was so vivid, as if it happened yesterday. Fortunately, Yang Fan''s attitude towards him has not changed in the slightest, and the two are still good old friends, which makes him very relieved. As for the matter of Yang Fan and Murong Qingwu, he has not mentioned it for a long time, and he has seen something in such a long time. But he can''t force this kind of thing, it can only be the fate of the young people... A few hours later, Murong Qingwu helped the drunken Yang Fan to the guest room to sleep. the next day¡­ As soon as Yang Fan woke up and saw the surrounding scene, he knew that he had stayed at Murong Shang''s place yesterday. After he washed up, he said goodbye to Murong Shang and Murong Qingwu and returned to his villa. In the courtyard of the villa, he took out the vibrating gold armor that Megatron made for him and tried it. The armor was made according to his requirements, and it was not very thick. Zhenjin''s defensive power is amazing, and it doesn''t need to be too thick. The black full-body armor is not colored, but Yang Fan thinks it looks good without coloring. The style is a bit like the armor worn by Lu Bu in a game called Three Kingdoms Warriors that he played in his previous life. After putting it on, he played a set of three skills in "Three Points Returning to Vitality", and found that Megatron''s craftsmanship is very good, and it is very convenient to move around. So far, the defense ability of him and his imperial spirits must have greatly improved, although there is still no way to compare with Megatron who is full of gold. Megatron can now block the attacks of most holy-level powerhouses, and even be killed if the opponent is not paying attention, but he doesn''t know how to defend against god-level attacks... Then Yang Fan took out his newly obtained Jai Zi Sword and Zhanlong Sword to practice the Yushuangjian attack together. Before I knew it, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Fan stopped practicing, returned to the villa and entered the competition interface of Wanjie. The battlefield this time is the same as the previous one-on-one competition, it is a sea area, but the area of ??this competition is many times larger than the previous one. Blue Star''s water friends have already discussed in the speech area... Chapter 548 Armada VS Redscale Fleet "Of course it''s the Invincible Fleet. The title of Invincible is not like God of War and Sword God. Most of them are not randomly arranged. They have some strength under normal circumstances." "When you look at the name of the commander of the Armada, Sidonia, you know it''s us Westerners, so we must support our friends..." "As an Easterner, I also want to bet on Armada Smecta..." "Am I the only one who bet on the Red Scaled Fleet? I don''t like to bet on the titles of God of War and Invincible. It feels very deceitful. Have you forgotten Miao Renfeng, who was invincible all over the world?" "Every time it''s time to place a bet, I get a headache, but I can''t help but feel EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop wanting to bet, really speechless..." "You are not alone. There are countless people who have become addicted to gambling in the Ten Thousand Realms. At the end of the competition, some people from all countries will not die? It''s just that more people die and fewer people die..." "Now our country is encouraging the birth of five and six children..." "Dude, what are you talking about? According to statistics in our country, a family has an average of eight children..." "Damn it! A real Nima can give birth..." "..." The water friends talked about the country''s fertility issues while chatting. At this time, a large white light flashed on both sides of the battlefield. The communication between the water friends was interrupted only when both sides of the competition came to the scene. But the water friends were stunned when they saw the two sides in the battle, and many of them felt like crying. On the left side of the sea is the Spanish Armada, with about forty large warships floating on the sea. These warships have about 1,000 cannons. Each warship is hundreds of meters long, but the main material of these warships is basically hard wood. Although it looked quite bluffing, at this moment, the commander Sidonia on the flagship and the soldiers and sailors on the warships all looked at the steel monster in the sky opposite with bewildered faces. Sidonia held a telescope and looked at the distant sky, muttering to himself with a look of fear. "Oh! My God! What is that??" The adjutant next to him also asked in disbelief. "Tell me, Lord Admiral! Then, those flying steel monsters, no, they can''t be the enemies who want to fight us, right? How do we fight?" Although the distance between the two sides was far, the adjutants, soldiers and sailors could all see it with naked eyes because the Red Scale Fleet was floating in the air. Suppressing his fear, Sidonia used a telescope to carefully observe in all directions, and found that there were indeed no ships except for the steel giants floating in the sky directly in front of him. For a while, she wanted to cry without tears. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid our opponents are really them. Isn''t this a scam? Pass my order, the enemy army is strong, and when the battleship can move, it will leave the battle line at full speed and retreat!" Although Sidonia, as the commander of the Spanish Armada, has fought countless naval battles since the formation of this fleet, without a single defeat. He has already developed an invincible mentality, and his self-confidence is overwhelming. But this time the opponent he was facing hadn''t started a fight yet, he just glanced at him and had the idea of ??running away. He never thought that he would also have a time when he was timid before fighting. At this moment, he was full of bitterness, and he only hoped that his battleship could run faster when he escaped for a while. He really didn''t have the courage to fight against such an unheard of monster, just because his enemy''s warships were all made of steel, the key was that they could fly! Judging from that height, the attack range of our own cannons is definitely not enough, and they can''t hit them at all. And the whole body is covered with metal, God knows if it will be effective even if it is hit by a cannon... Isn''t this a situation of being passively beaten? His enemy, the Red Scale Fleet, only had one large, four small, and five battleships, but even the small battleships were much larger than their battleships. It''s a giant floating in the air... The appearance of the Red Scale Fleet is enough to scare the Spaniards. When have they seen anything that can fly? The point is still so big... It is estimated that there is no need to fight this huge monster, even if it flies down and hits it, it can completely destroy its own side, so the Spaniards have no fighting spirit for a while. After knowing their admiral''s order to escape, they all wanted to shout long live. The battle goddess Dingyuan on the flagship of the Red Scale Fleet also finished observing the enemy''s situation at this moment. After discovering that the enemies were all foreigners, she felt much better. Unless it was a last resort, she really didn''t want to raise the butcher''s knife against the Huaxia people, so she didn''t feel too much pressure when she saw that it was a foreigner, just treat the other party as an alien killer from outer space. So he directly gave orders to his subordinates, to kill each other when the war started, so that he could go back to his own world earlier. She had some guesses about her opponent''s weapons, ships, and why they were so backward, and she guessed that the opponent and herself were definitely not from the same world. Because the poorest and most backward country in her world is impossible to look like this, it is simply behind hundreds of years of technology... Chapter 549 The Invincible Armada Dingyuan didn''t expect there to be such a fighting-oriented space in the world. And being able to send people from different worlds over for a life-and-death battle, she has to go back and report such a strange thing to the manager Mu Siyun... At this time, Blue Star''s water friends have already started frying the pot... "How the **** do you fight? The Red Scale Fleet is actually this kind of fleet. The two players are not in the same dimension! It''s too bullying, pity my lifespan..." "The technology of the Red Scale Fleet seems to be more advanced than that of our Blue Star! Does anyone know if our Blue Star has this kind of fleet now?" "Even if there is, it''s useless to use it! How can this cumbersome guy have his own strength to fight? Their cannons can''t hit the super strong at all." "Be confident. Extraordinary-level powerhouses can directly blow up these warships, but they are still cool to use as modern infantry tools. You can study and build them." "Although these warships are not flexible enough, but the technology completely crushes the opponent, this time it is the right bet..." "That''s not necessarily the case. Have you forgotten Jiang Ziya and Xiqi''s army? They have no technology, but they are all powerful. It is not yet known who will win the battle." "Yes, one''s own strength is king, and technology is just a floating cloud. In the end, Wanjie Athletic depends on which side is stronger." "If the people of the Spanish Armada were powerful, why did they install so many small earthen cannons on those dilapidated wooden ships? Fist bombardment is more powerful than the shells of those dilapidated cannons, right? The Red Scale Fleet will definitely win..." "It seems reasonable to say that..." "..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ During the discussion among the water friends, the voice of Wanjie appeared. Chapter 298： At this time, on the flagship of the Spanish Armada, Commander Sidonia shouted loudly. "Leave the battle line! Spread out, retreat! Quick!" The flag bearer on the watchtower kept waving flags, and saw that the other dozens of ships had already started to turn around, and there was no need for command at all. Dingyuan on the flagship of the Red Scale Fleet saw that the opponents began to turn around collectively, knowing that they wanted to escape, he shook his head speechlessly, and ordered. "Open the hatch! Sisters attack!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Dingyuan was not going to bully the opponent with warships anymore, so he directly ordered the machine girls to attack. The machine girls opened the hatch, and under the leadership of the battle goddess Dingyuan, they jumped off the battleship one by one and flew towards the Spanish fleet that was turning around. Seeing dense crowds of people in strange metal armor flying from the sky frightened the Spaniards into foolishness. They never thought that people could still fly in the sky... The soldiers and sailors on board shouted wildly. "They''re flying over, flying over!" "What should I do?? Turn around!" "Hurry up! The enemy is coming, they can fly!" "Oh my god! What happened to us??" "Run! Don''t stay on deck, it''s dangerous!" Dingyuan, who transformed into a fairy in the air and armed the Iron Buddha, is covered with various black metal weapons, one of which is a large-caliber cannon, the muzzle is shining with light, and it is about to fire. I saw her yell. "Quick battle!" Boom! boom! A cannonball was shot at a large wooden boat obliquely below with extreme speed, piercing it directly, and a big hole was instantly blasted from the deck to the bottom of the wooden boat, and water began to leak... The ship was completely destroyed by this shot, and the bottom of the ship was leaking so much water that the ship began to sink and could no longer move. The soldiers and sailors on the ship were all panicked, seeing that the leaky hole could not be blocked at all, and various cries for help rang out. "They are devils, they are not human, God! Save your devout believers!" "Jump into the sea, jump into the sea! The ship is going to sink!" "Get out of the way, don''t block the way, the sea water is going to flood the cabin, go to the deck!" "Who will save me, I don''t want to die!" Da da da da da da da! ! Bang bang bang! boom! At this time, the three thousand machine girls obeyed the command, and all started attacking the enemy ships that were close to them. The ammunition of various thermal weapons was vented on the big wooden boat like no money. There are even situations where the machine girl flies directly to attack with a melee weapon. They all have strength, even melee attacks can cause great damage to the hull. It''s not easy for them to chop a boat made of wood... Ka Ka Ka Ka! Ships were constantly being destroyed, and the masts and sails of dozens of ships were the first to bear the brunt of the damage. Chapter 550 The Imperial Spirits Breakthrough It didn''t take long for the entire Spanish fleet to lose its power system and become paralyzed or sinking with the release of ammunition and the powerful attacks of the machine girls. Soldiers and sailors ran for their lives in the face of this horrible scene, and they couldn''t control the ship. Countless people jumped into the sea in a panic to escape. But jumping into the sea is useless, as soon as they emerge from the water, they will be in danger of being shot. You must know that there are three thousand machine girls with hot weapons, which is still a lot. As a result, the Spaniards have nowhere to hide. After all, they can''t do it after diving for a long time. They always have to float up to take a breath. Once they take a breath, their lives are in danger. At this time, a large number of Spaniards had died on the spot. No matter how strong their desire to survive was, they would not be spared in this crushing war. There are even some "little cuties" shouting to the sky to surrender, unable to kill the surrendered soldiers or something, but they often respond with one or a few bullets. The rules of Wanjie have already made it very clear that this is a life-and-death battle to wipe out the enemy, so the machine girls will not accept surrender. Da da da da da da da! ! Bang bang bang bang! Boom! As time passed, the battlefield was full of the sound of hot weapons, accompanied by the screams of the Spaniards. By this time the battle was almost over. Yang Fan thought that the Red Scale Fleet in the world of Tie Ji Steel Soldiers was originally called the Beiyang Fleet. The battle arranged by Wanjie can also be regarded as helping the Beiyang Navy to rectify its name... As time went by, more and more Spaniards surfaced out of breath and were killed, and the voice of Wanjie finally sounded. [The battle is over... the Red Scale Fleet won. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" Yang Fan didn''t have any hesitation about this choice... For a world like Blue Star, the fighting power of the machine girls is obviously not enough. Their hot weapons, not to mention the extraordinary level, can''t even hurt the diamond level. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Now the life span has reached ( )year. After Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms, he called the imperial spirits to challenge this month''s ladder. Although he has been promoted this time, the realm of the aliens in the ladder is also higher. But Yang Fan asked the imperial spirits to change into vibration gold equipment, and led them. According to the previous style of play, they still got through the 22nd floor smoothly, but most of the imperial spirits died once and were resurrected by the blood of the phoenix. The silver dragons on the 23rd floor still had no way to survive, Yang Fan decided not to touch them for the time being, so as not to waste his life. After relying on Megatron to beat the 22nd floor, he withdrew from the ladder. [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 4940 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ Points have now been reached , one step closer to becoming a master. According to this speed, within this year will certainly be able to rise to dominate. The 19-year-old Juggernaut is simply... After leaving Ten Thousand Realms, Yang Fan took the imperial spirits to the territorial space to challenge the Nightmare training ground. When everyone died in battle, the imperial spirits ushered in a wave of promotion. Saber, Estes, and Minato Namikaze were successfully promoted to the extraordinary high level, Hancock successfully broke through the elementary level of the extraordinary, and Kusuna reached the peak of diamond. Mihawk got stuck after reaching the extraordinary peak in the holy land of practice, and was not promoted. Sure enough, it''s still too difficult to break through from the extraordinary level to the king level, except for Yue Qiluo, who breaks through very quickly. Even Mihawk and Dong Shilang, who are highly qualified spirits, can only be stuck, and they can''t feel any chance of breakthrough. Not to mention Jiang Ziya, as the first imperial spirit of the extraordinary peak, he has not made any movement towards the breakthrough until now. Even Mihawk and the others came from behind, but he still couldn''t sense the opportunity for a breakthrough. Yang Fan even suspected that if he didn''t use the power of the world to use the Blessing of Worlds skill to help Jiang Ziya break through, with his aptitude, it would be impossible to break through within a hundred years. Fortunately, Jiang Ziya is very good at fighting and governing, otherwise Yang Fan would be really distressed. It is more reliable to hand over the fighting and training to other imperial spirits. After defeating the fourteen princes and arresting Sun Jian, his subordinates and family members, the Sun family finally took refuge. Yang Fan''s current world power can once again use the Blessing of Myriad Worlds skill on an extraordinary peak imperial spirit. Chapter 551 Newly Promoted King: Mihawk In other words, there will be one more king-level Yuling under Yang Fan''s command. This time, Yang Fan chose Mihawk, as one of the earliest imperial spirits who followed him, and the other party was the first to reach the peak of the extraordinary by virtue of his talent and hard work. This should be rewarded, right? Although Dong Shilang and Jiang Ziya have been stuck here for a long time, Yang Fan decided to take care of Mihawk first. Another reason is that Mihawk is very cheap and cost-effective. Because it only took 5,000 years of lifespan when he was drawn out to be the imperial spirit. In other words, Yang Fan only needs to spend One year lifespan can break the ban on Mihawk... So Yang Fan asked the imperial spirits to perform their duties and left Mihawk alone. After hearing that the master used the blessing of the world and the skills of breaking the prohibition of the spirit of the world, Mihawk rarely showed a joyful expression on his face. "Thank you, Master, I will definitely practice hard and become a sharp knife that the Master will never stop." Yang Fan nodded. "After breaking the ban, get familiar with the new realm, and strive to match the strength with the realm in a short time." "Yes! Mihawk will never disappoint the Master..." [Using this skill on Yuling Mihawk needs to consume the power of the world ,use or not? ¡¿ "Yes!" After Yang Fan made his choice, Mihawk''s whole body was instantly wrapped in white light, which flickered for a while and then disappeared. After Mihawk''s realm improved, Yang Fan used the ban-breaking skill on Mihawk again. [Using this skill on the target will consume life Years at a cost, yes/no use. ¡¿ "Yes!" life ( ). Chapter 299： There is nothing to say, after a burst of light, Mihawk''s momentum rose sharply, and he had broken the ban permanently, and Yang Fan had another king-level powerhouse under his command. According to this progress, once his class is upgraded to the master level, he will be able to directly enter the ranking list with a high probability, and the ranking will not be low. After finishing, he asked Mihawk to practice in the Holy Land to consolidate his strength, and he himself went to practice in the Holy Land to start practicing. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted after only two days of practice. Yang Fan, who was practicing, sensed someone near him, and stayed there for nearly two hours without leaving. Of course, the other party didn''t make any noise to disturb him. He knew that the person who came was his imperial spirit, and he might have something to do with him. So I started to close my eyes and opened my eyes. Yang Fan saw at a glance a beautiful doll-like loli sitting on the ground close at hand. At this time, the other party was holding a dead head in his arms, playing with it boredly. "..." When Yue Qiluo saw Yang Fan open his eyes and found that his eyes were fixed on the head in his hand, his petite body shook, and he quickly threw the dead head behind him. Said nervously. "Master, I brought the head because I just finished training. I''ll put it back in the sarcophagus in a while." It seems that she still remembers the last time Yang Fan disliked her hugging the head to death, so she quickly explained... Yang Fan didn''t say much when he saw this, he just asked a little funny. "You have something to do with me?" Yue Qiluo stood up and took two steps forward, hugged Yang Fan''s arm, nodded cutely and said. "Master! I have been promoted to the middle rank of the king class..." ? ? ? "hiss¡­" Ori! Yang Fan was really stunned now, isn''t it not long since he was promoted to the elementary king level? Promoted again so soon? What kind of fairy speed is this? ? Thinking of this, Yang Fan glanced at the head thrown on the ground by Yue Qiluo, and said with emotion: This is really a treasure... Of course, Yue Qiluo''s cultivation method is really awesome. Yang Fan touched Yue Qiluo''s small head with his other hand and praised. "It''s amazing! But you haven''t said what you want from me!" Yue Qiluo narrowed her eyes, as if enjoying Yang Fan''s touch. After hearing the words, he raised his head and said as if asking for credit. "I''ve been promoted, I want a reward..." Seeing Yue Qiluo say this, Yang Fan thought it was a little funny, so he asked. "Oh! Then tell me what reward you want?" Yue Qiluo tugged at the corner of her clothes with her small hands and said. "Want cosmetics..." ? ? ? Yang Fan felt a little confused! "What do you want that thing for?" Little Lolita looked at Yang Fan incredulously, and said it as a matter of course. "Of course it''s makeup!" "..." Makes sense... Sure enough, all women love to make up, even female ghosts are no exception... But if you go back to the source, Yue Qiluo is really not a pure woman, but she doesn''t know... But the other party has improved so fast, Yang Fan of course has nothing to say about this small request. "No problem, let''s go, let''s go shopping in Lanxing, you can buy whatever you want, as much as you want..." Seeing that Yang Fan agreed, Yue Qiluo seemed very happy, but she was not very expressive, she just moved her body closer to Yang Fan, and her hands hugging Yang Fan''s arms were tighter. Yang Fan felt his arms clinging tightly to the two steamed buns on Yue Qiluo''s body, and didn''t say much. Instead, he took the other party away from the holy land of practice and returned to Blue Star... Chapter 552 The Clingy Yueqiluo Yang Fan and Yue Qiluo didn''t stay longer in the villa, and walked directly to the gate of the college. This made Lao Li, who sensed the two of them in the guard room, a little strange. He walked out of the guard room and looked towards the interior of the college, only to see Yang Fan and the two walking from a distance. When he saw the beautiful loli who almost hung on Yang Fan''s body, Lao Li felt envious... This little guy has so many beauties! The point is that the strength is still strong, and he is actually a king-level middle-level powerhouse... At this time, Lao Li thought of Fan Wujiu again, and thought to himself, this is this kid''s second king-level imperial spirit, right? How outrageous! Yang Fan also saw Lao Li in front of him, walked a few steps quickly and heard what Lao Li said before he even started to say hello. "Where are you going?" "Shopping! Shopping for cosmetics..." ? ? ? When Lao Li heard this, his head was full of question marks, what the **** is buying cosmetics? ? He didn''t believe Yang Fan''s nonsense, and looked at him suspiciously. "You don''t have any plans, do you? To be honest, who are you going to cheat this time? Or the abyss organization? Tell me about your plan and let me play with you! If nothing else, I''m a good fighter." "..." Yang Fan was a little puzzled, did he want to cheat people when he went out? ? Speechlessly rubbing Yue Qiluo''s little head, she looked at Lao Li and said. "I really went to buy cosmetics as a promotion reward for her..." Lao Li looked at Yue Qiluo suspiciously, seeing that the other party ignored him at all, he thought to himself. This promotion reward is too cheap, right? After all, he is a king! Is it so easy to feed? Seeing that Yang Fan was telling the truth, Lao Li lost interest in an instant, turned around and walked towards the guard room, ready to continue admiring his study materials. Yang Fan shook his head, thinking that the old man might be bored looking at the gate, he was too idle, and wanted to have some fun... It seems that it is really boring to be stuck in the realm, unable to break through, and practice is useless, doing nothing every day... Yang Fan ignored Lao Li and continued walking outside the academy with Yue Qiluo. After taking a taxi casually, they arrived at a large shopping mall. Yue Qiluo was very curious when she saw a wide range of brand-name cosmetics on the first floor. Tried east and west, and finally chose a lot. Dragon coins are simply useless to Yang Fan now, and the imperial spirits can spend as much as they want. After Yueqiluo finished picking, Yang Fan bought some more and prepared to take them back as gift to other female imperial spirits. Yue Qiluo tugged at Yang Fan''s arm again. "Master, can I buy some more clothes?" "Of course, you can buy whatever you want. Today we have a big purchase..." "very nice!" Afterwards, the two continued to harvest in the mall, buying and buying for a while... It is convenient to have space and equipment... Haoyue City has very good public security because of the God of War Academy located here, and Yang Fan and Yang Fan didn''t encounter anything special when they wandered around for a whole day. After eating, she took the satisfied Yue Qiluo back to the villa of the God of War Academy. Later, Yang Fan wanted to send Yueqiluo back to Zhenjin Resource Realm to continue her cultivation. But Yue Qiluo said that she was tired from practicing and wanted to hang out for a few days, and wanted to follow Yang Fan to wander around the world of the Three Kingdoms as a tourist. Regarding the girl''s pitiful eyes, Yang Fan compromised. If you want to show off, let her show off for a few days! Who told this girl to strive for it! She has cultivated so fast, there is no need to urge her too much... Yang Fan happened to be able to take the messenger array over there to teach Jiang Ziya how to use it, and he could know immediately what happened in the Three Kingdoms World in the future. After opening the Dimension Gate, the two appeared in Yang Fan''s mansion in Luoyang. Because Luoyang was not burned this time, this prosperous eastern capital became the residence of Yang Fan''s forces. As for the emperor Liu Xie, he is only the emperor in name, and everyone with a little vision in the world knows that Yang Fan is now the master of the entire Han Dynasty. With Jiang Ziya in charge, those unconvinced ministers could not make waves at all, and some surrounding princes were just clowns, just wait for Jiang Ziya to clean up slowly. Since the defeat of Yang Fan by the princes of the Fourteen Towns, no one in the entire Han Dynasty could pose a threat to his power, including those state shepherds surnamed Liu who did not participate in the war. After Yang Fan recruited Jiang Ziya, he handed over the messenger disk to him, taught him to use it, and then told him that he would travel in this world for a while. After Jiang Ziya looked at Yue Qiluo next to Yang Fan, he didn''t raise any objections, and didn''t even ask him to bring bodyguards with him to protect his safety. Chapter 553 Xu Zijiang''s Yuedan Review It''s all because Jiang Ziya knows very well that in this world, a king-level powerhouse is synonymous with invincibility. What''s more, Yue Qiluo can also summon the paper figurine army, and she alone by Yang Fan''s side is much better than thousands of troops. At this time, Xu Zhu''s loud voice came from outside the backyard. "Has the lord come back? Don''t block the way, let me in!" "General Xu, wait for us to go in and report! Don''t make things difficult for the little ones..." "Then hurry up! Why are you still standing here!" At this time, the servant came to report, and Yang Fan asked Jiang Ziya to continue to work on his own affairs, and then let Xu Zhu in. As soon as Xu Zhu entered the hall, he cupped his fists in salute. "Xu Zhu met the lord!" "Free gift!" Xu Zhu raised his head and said with a smile. "My lord, you are indeed back, please stay longer this time before leaving!" Yang Fan asked curiously. "How do you know I''m back?" Xu Zhu touched his big head and smiled. "I listened to my lord''s instructions. When the lord is not around, I will be Lord Jiang''s bodyguard first. I was with Lord Jiang just now, and then he suddenly disappeared in front of me, which shocked me a lot. Then I guessed that he should It''s the master who''s back..." I see¡­ No wonder he came to look for him in a hurry, probably because he was afraid that he would be the same as before, come and call before leaving... Chapter 300： "I''m not in a hurry to come here this time, go down to prepare the car, and then call my maid, let''s go out for a stroll..." "Yes!" Xu Zhu was overjoyed when he heard the words, he quickly responded and went down to make arrangements. Not long after, a stunning beauty walked in slowly, gave Yang Fan a gift and said timidly. "Diao Chan has met the master!" Yang Fan was very satisfied with the appearance and figure of this future personal maid. "Excuse me, we will go out for a while, you go with me." "Yes, Master!" Since Yang Fan spared her and Wang Yun''s lives, she became Yang Fan''s personal maid. I already regarded myself as Yang Fan''s person in my heart, I knew that this day would come, and I was mentally prepared. Therefore, she does not reject Yang Fan''s request to accompany her to serve her. After becoming a maid, it is a blessing among misfortunes that Yang Fan did not directly ask for her body... She knew very well what her appearance and figure meant to a normal man, so she was very curious that Yang Fan would disappear for so long after taking her as a maid. This master seems to be different from those men who want to swallow themselves immediately when they see themselves... Yue Qiluo looked at Diao Chan''s figure, she seemed a little unhappy, she should be secretly comparing... Holding Yang Fan''s arm tightly with pouted lips... After Xu Zhu arranged the carriage, Yang Fan took them out with light clothes, there were only four of them. Xu Zhu was very happy driving in front, and Yang Fan leaned on Diao Chan''s thigh in the carriage to enjoy her gentle massage, sniffing Diao Chan''s body fragrance, he seemed to enjoy it very much. "Master, is the strength enough?" "Harder..." "Yes¡­" "Just try harder..." "OK¡­" The purpose of Yang Fan''s trip is to travel all the way to Runan County, because he heard that brothers Xu Shao and Xu Jing will restart Yuedan Review at the beginning of the month, so he is a little interested. Yuedan Ping is an activity presided over by brothers Xu Shao from Runan County to appraise and criticize contemporary figures or poems, calligraphy and paintings. It is often published on the first day of every month, so it is called Yuedan Commentary. No matter who it is, once it is written, it will be worth a hundred times, and it will be spread in the world, and it is considered a good talk. Among them, the most famous one is Xu Shao''s evaluation of Cao Cao, a capable minister in the world, a traitor in troubled times... Yang Fan wanted to know what kind of evaluation he could get. Of course, he also wanted to see if Xu Zijiang had real skills. After more than ten days of touring the mountains and rivers all the way, Yang Fan and his party slowly came to Runan at the end of the month. At this time, many people came from inside and outside the city, and surrounded the city gate tightly. Fortunately, Xu Zhu took out his token, so that Yang Fan and his party could pass through unimpeded. There should be many who came to see Yuedan''s comments, and even hope that Xu Zijiang will give them a comment. If they are lucky and get some good comments, they will become famous and rise to the top. The purpose of Yang Fan''s trip was different from theirs. He was not doing it for fame or profit, so he didn''t wait for the critique to start, so he directly asked General Xu Zhu to drive his carriage to General Xu Zi''s house. After the carriage stopped at the gate of a house, Xu Zhu stepped forward to call the door and said to the servants. "Go in and inform your master that a nobleman is visiting." "Where are the greetings?" Xu Zhu took out his token. "This is the greeting card, go!" Chapter 554 Disappointed Yang Fan Although the servant didn''t know exactly what the token represented, he also knew that it must be a big shot, so he asked cautiously. "I don''t know where the nobleman came from? The younger ones are easy to report." "Luoyang, Xu Zhu!" Xu Zhu served as the captain of the personal guard, although he was not as famous as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s leading generals. In the battle between Jiang Ziya and the allied forces of the Kwantung princes, Xu Zhu made a lot of contributions in the charge, and even beheaded one of the princes. Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou... So it''s pretty famous... The servants hurried in to report. At this time, Xu Shao and Xu Jing in the courtyard were discussing about the Yuedan review in a few days'' time, when they heard a report from someone, Xu Zhu came to visit them. The two were taken aback when they heard this! Then Xu Shao smiled... Seeing this, Xu Jing asked suspiciously. "Why are you laughing?" Xu Shao shook his head and said. "Brother, think about it, what is Xu Zhu''s identity? His visit to us is enough to prove that we have entered the field of vision of the general''s camp, and even entered the field of vision of the general himself." Xu Jing said with some dissatisfaction. "So what? The way is different and we don''t conspire with each other. The two of us are friends with Yangzhou Mu Liuyou. Even if we want to go out of the mountain, we will go to Yangzhou Mu Liuyou..." Xu Shao sighed. "Brother Yu, I was also optimistic about Yangzhou Mu before, but in the current situation, who can be the opponent of the general? We also have to think about our future path!" Xu Jing flicked his sleeves, got up and left. "If you want to see it for yourself, the master who is your brother will only be Master Liu Yao, the shepherd of Yangzhou. The battle is not at the end, and it is too early for the general to say whether he will win or lose!" When the two were talking, they didn''t notice a small piece of paper man pasted outside their door at some point. Yang Fan was stunned when he heard the conversation between Xu Shao and Xu Jing outside the courtyard... What is this called knowing people? The two brothers are actually optimistic about Liu Yao, the shepherd of Yangzhou who was taken over by Sun Ce to take Jiangdong all the way in the original track? ? From a human point of view, how did Xu Zijiang be passed on in the original track so miraculously? Is it because of the comment he gave Cao Cao? It''s a hoodwink... Yang Fan lost interest in this product in an instant, but it¡¯s already here, so it¡¯s okay to listen to the evaluation before leaving... At this time, Xu Shao deliberately put on airs, instead of going out to greet him in person, he asked his servants to bring Yang Fan and his party in. Yang Fan didn''t care either, and when he walked into the living room and saw Xu Zijiang sitting in the main seat pretending to be inscrutable, he complained in his heart. This product is just a piece of gold-ranked scum, it''s loaded with wool! "You are Xu Zijiang, Mr. Xu? I came here especially for the name. Could you give me some comments?" Xu Shao narrowed his eyes, glanced at Yang Fan, and was taken aback for a moment. "You don''t seem to be Xu Zhu, do you?" According to legend, Xu Zhu is a strong man who can tear tigers and leopards alive, but the other party doesn''t look like this at all! Is it a fake? ? ? ? ? "..." Yang Fan was a little speechless, I am obviously not Xu Zhu! What kind of look is this... Before he could speak, Xu Zhu shouted behind him. "I am Xu Zhu! This is my lord, the great general!" Xu Shao was taken aback when he heard the words, and secretly delighted in his heart, but then he seemed to have thought of something, and quickly recovered his calm expression, slowly got up and clasped his fists at Yang Fan. "It turns out that the general is visiting, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Yang Fan is very sure that this guy is not an expert at all, he is really pretending... "It''s me, I don''t know about reviews..." Xu Shao thought for a moment, then said inscrutablely. "The rules can''t be broken. The time for reviewing on the first day of the month has not yet come. The general can stay in the humble house for a few days. How about Xu being the first to comment on the general on the first day of next month?" Yang Fan didn''t mind after listening, but Xu Zhu stopped doing it, and immediately shouted loudly. "Xu! You are so old..." "Xu Zhu shut up!" Seeing that Xu Zhu wanted to get mad, Yang Fan interrupted. Then he said to Xu Zijiang. "Since it''s inconvenient to comment right now, Yang has other things to do, so I''ll take my leave first..." Yang Fan thought, since Xu Zijiang didn''t want to comment on himself now, it should have happened suddenly, and he didn''t think about giving himself a comment for a while. Or do you want to stay with him for a few days to get in touch? No matter what the reason is, Yang Fan has lost interest in him, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t listen to this evaluation. After Yang Fan took Xu Zhu and the two daughters away, Xu Shao was left with a bewildered expression looking at their backs, wondering whether he should stop him or not. If you suddenly stop the other party, if you change your mind, it will affect the image of the expert too much, but if you don''t change your mind, the general will really leave. Xu Shao felt that he regretted it, and secretly complained, isn''t this general too impatient? ? Can''t wait a few days? ? The plan to pretend to be an expert in front of the general is probably in vain... Yang Fan didn''t care what Xu Shao was thinking, he asked Xu Zhu to drive out of the city after getting into the carriage... Chapter 555 Lu meets the old fairy of Nanhua An hour later, the carriage was driving in the Runan area. Suddenly Yue Qiluo in the carriage froze for a moment, and said to Yang Fan who was enjoying Diao Chan''s massage. "Master, a person at the peak of the extraordinary just peeped at me..." ? ? ? Extraordinary peak? ? Yang Fan immediately sat up when he heard the words. He didn''t expect there to be a transcendent peak-level existence in the world of the Three Kingdoms, and this was the first time he met them. Apart from Lu Bu and Huang Zhong, who were two super-beginners, he hadn''t even seen other super-levels. He knew that Wang Yue was an extraordinary person, but he had never seen him before. For a moment, I was a little curious about the identity of the other party. "where?" Yue Qiluo stared at her big eyes, and said cutely. "Run away... After checking me, I ran away..." Yang Fan thought it was a little funny, maybe the other party was scared away by Yueqiluo''s realm, right? "Can you catch up?" Yue Qiluo nodded her head. "Of course¡­" "Then you go and stop him." "it is good!" Chapter 301： Yue Qiluo took out a paper figurine from her bosom, and after pinching a formula, a paper giant appeared next to the carriage in an instant, and then she disappeared into the carriage in a flash. The little girl was very careful, she probably summoned a paper figurine to protect Yang Fan before she left in peace. Yang Fan shouted in the carriage. "Xu Zhu, drive in the direction where Yueqiluo left." He had just finished shouting when he saw Xu Zhu lift the curtain of the car and look inside with a puzzled look on his face. After seeing that Yue Qiluo was not in the car, Xu Zhu''s head was full of question marks. The expression on his face changed several times, and finally his face was flushed, and he said in embarrassment. "Well, my lord, what should I do if I don''t know the direction Miss Yue left? I just suddenly found Miss Yue''s paper doll appearing..." Xu Zhu and Yue Qiluo had participated in the battlefield of the Kwantung princes'' allied forces before, and had seen Yue Qiluo attack many times. He knows paper figurines. That''s why there was no tension after the paper man appeared. But when it comes to Yueqiluo leaving. Xu Zhu said not to mention the direction of departure, he didn''t even know Yue Qiluo had left... "Uh!" Yang Fan ignored Xu Zhu''s strength... At this time, the paper giant patted Xu Zhu on the shoulder and motioned him to follow it. Xu Zhu said quickly. "Master, it seems to know, shall we follow it?" "Well, follow it..." "Yes!" Then Yang Fan''s carriage headed in one direction, and within a few minutes, Xu Zhu who was driving saw a flash of green light in the sky. Two figures appeared in front of him, one of them was Yue Qiluo, and he quickly stopped the car. Yue Qiluo rushed into the car and shouted. "Master, I have captured the person..." ? ? ? If Yang Fan remembered correctly, he seemed to ask Yue Qiluo to stop him, right? Isn''t it impolite for you to arrest him suddenly? But that''s the end of the matter, now is not the time to think about it, Yang Fan took Diao Chan out of the carriage, and looked at a disgraced old Taoist priest sitting on the ground in front of Yue Qiluo. This person is dressed in a white Taoist robe, with gray hair and a shawl, blue-eyed childlike face, and a stick in his hand. If the image is not too embarrassing, he looks quite fairy-like. Much more like a tall man than Xu Shao... Now the other party stood up with an embarrassing face and said to Yang Fan with a Taoist gesture. "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! The old man has seen the great general." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! "The Taoist chief knows me? I don''t know how to call the chief?" "The old Taoist name has not been used for many years. The Taoist name is Nanhua. The general can call me Nanhua or an old Taoist priest." The old fairy of Nanhua? ? ? After hearing this, Yang Fan suddenly had the feeling that it was so. It''s no wonder that this old Taoist priest can have an extraordinary peak state in this world. It turned out to be one of the so-called immortals, which is not surprising. Relying on the three volumes of Taiping essentials taught by the other party, Zhang Jiao finally messed up the Han Dynasty and became one of the root causes of the Han Dynasty''s demise. Yang Fan bowed his hands to the old Taoist politely. "So it''s the famous Nanhua old fairy? I''m so disrespectful..." Seeing that Yang Fan actually knew what he called himself when he met Zhang Jiao, Nan Hua immediately blushed. "I don''t dare to take the word of immortal. It was just a joke on the spur of the moment of the old Taoist. Now that the general mentions it, I am really ashamed..." Nanhua didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Yue Qiluo, and was brought here like a chicken, how could he accept the title of old fairy? Yang Fan also felt that this title was not very good, after all, the other party was only at the peak level. "Then I''ll call you Nan Hua Daoist! I don''t know why the Daoist appears here?" Chapter 556 Qualified Fighter Nan Hua stroked his long white beard, and said slowly with some remorse. "The old Daoist was traveling around, and suddenly felt that this place was full of dark energy, and there seemed to be a terrifying monster born, so he rushed here, but he didn''t expect to be the general''s subordinate, but the old Daoist was rude..." Yang Fan understood now... At the beginning, Nanhua just felt that there was a heavy yin here, but when he rushed over, he sensed the person exuding yin, that is, Yue Qiluo, but found that he seemed to be no match. So he ran away without hesitation, but Yue Qiluo found out and chased him to catch him. The fact that the other party didn''t do anything was definitely not because of his status as a general. Speaking of which, he had a bit of a relationship with him. After all, Zhang Jiao can be regarded as his heir no matter what, and Zhang Jiao in this world died because of himself, which is known to the whole world. It is estimated that if Nanhua thought he could fight Yue Qiluo, he would have killed demons without hesitation just now... But Yang Fan didn''t say anything. "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. This subordinate''s cultivation method is just like this. She is not a person of great evil, and I will also restrain her more. Daoist people can rest assured..." "It''s so good, I feel relieved to have a general restraining the old Taoist..." Having said that, Nan Hua paused for a moment, and looked at Yue Qiluo with curious eyes, as if hesitating to speak. Yang Fan saw it and asked. "Does the real person have anything to say? But it''s okay to say..." Nan Hua hesitated for a moment, then spoke hesitantly. "General, with all due respect, the background of your subordinate may not be simple. I don''t know where you met her." ? ? ? Can this Nanhua really see something? "Just say what the real person wants to say, there is no need to beat around the bush..." Nan Hua thought for a while but still dare not speak out. Seeing that Yang Fan is so calm, and Yue Qiluo is such a strong person, it is completely Yang Fan''s order to obey. Nan Hua felt as if he had discovered some terrible secret. Perhaps Yang Fan, like Yue Qiluo, is not from this world. He is different from other people. With his strength, he knows very well that the quality of aura in this world cannot support someone''s breakthrough to beyond the extraordinary level. He has been looking for a solution for many years to no avail. Now in front of him was a little girl who was truly extraordinary, and he guessed that she might not be from this world, and even Yang Fan, who was her lord, might be from another world. Because they really seem to pop out of nowhere... Nan Hua was very curious and eager to know the way to break through to a higher realm, but he was also afraid that if he asked this secret out, he would bring himself a fatal disaster. That''s too bad, as the ceiling of this world, he didn''t want to die so inexplicably, so he organized his words and said. "The girl from the old Taoist temple is probably not human..." "..." Yang Fan was speechless for a while, isn''t this so obvious? Which human being is so dark? ? Yang Fan looked at Nan Hua suspiciously, feeling that the old Taoist priest was not telling the truth! Maybe that''s not what he wanted to ask? It''s just that he didn''t dare to ask when the matter came to an end, so he changed his mind? "Ahem! Well, why is the general looking at the old man like this?" "I''m afraid this is not what the real person wants to ask?" "The general is overwhelmed. This is the old question. Otherwise, what else could it be?" Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Yang Fan had nothing to do, and he didn''t know how to read minds. Anyway, this old man didn''t pose any threat to him, so he didn''t care too much. Now he wanted to recruit Nanhua for his own use, and the opponent''s strength could be regarded as a qualified thug, so he changed the subject. "Is the real person willing to work for me? I can tell His Majesty that Taoism where the real person lives is the state religion of the great man." Yang Fan dropped a blockbuster from the very beginning. Anyway, he himself practiced the authentic Taoist original Yuxu Jue, so he was considered a half-Taoist. Nanhua was indeed a little moved by this proposal, but only a little bit. If he wanted to carry forward Taoism, he would have been able to contact the emperor of the Han Dynasty, or recruit a large number of disciples and grandchildren to develop together... But his ambition is not here, he only wants to find an opportunity to break through the realm, and doesn''t want to care about ordinary things at all. Even passing the three volumes of the book to Zhang Jiao was not to accept disciples, the real purpose was to see if he could steal luck from it and find an opportunity to break through if he caused chaos in the world. In the final analysis, he still wants to improve his realm to a higher level and become a real Nanhua old fairy... Chapter 557 The Inexpensive Power of the World So Nanhua refused. "To tell you the truth, the general, the old Daozhi is not here, and he is used to idleness. I am afraid that the general will be disappointed..." Yang Fan didn''t think that it would be so easy to recruit Nanhua, but he still has a nirvana, and he threw it out at this moment. "What if I say, I can help you break through to the king level? Are you willing to work for me?" ! ! Nanhua was shocked when he heard this! really! Yang Fan really knows the way to break through to the extraordinary level, is it called the king level? It''s not a fairy... At this moment, Nan Hua was restless and very excited. He had searched for a breakthrough method without success for many years, and now it seemed to be very close to him. He really couldn''t suppress the desire to seek knowledge in his heart, and asked in a trembling voice. "The general''s words are serious? Do you really have a way to help the old man break through?" Yang Fan glanced at Nan Hua. "Of course! I have four king-level powerhouses under me. I don''t even bother to lie in order to attract you, a Transcendent level?" Fuck! Four kings! Nan Hua knew very well that based on his understanding of the world, every king-level powerhouse was absolutely invincible, and even a large army could not do anything against them. In other words, if they can''t find a way to break through, it''s only a matter of time before this world is completely named Yang. What''s more, Yang Fan''s influence is still so strong now, diamond-level and extraordinary-level subordinates emerge in endlessly. No wonder the Allied Forces of Fourteen Towns were defeated so quickly and so thoroughly. The strengths of the two sides were not on the same level at all. Nan Hua was shaken now, there was really no need for Yang Fan to lie to him, since the other party was destined to be the master of the world, it seemed that it was not unacceptable for him to take refuge in him. The point is that I hope to see a higher scenery, and even become a real fairy. To attain Taoism and become immortal has always been the greatest wish of their cultivators... Chapter 302： Thinking of this, Nanhua directly cupped his fists at Yang Fan, and said respectfully. "So... Nan Hua met the lord!" [Get the power of the world . ¡¿ ? ? ? Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that he had obtained the power of 100,000 worlds. Is it worth so much to recruit Nanhua Old Immortal? Because of this windfall, he instantly felt better. "A real person doesn''t need to be polite, we will be a family from now on." Nan Hua looked up and said seriously. "My lord, don''t call the old man a real person. The old man really doesn''t dare to be a real person. Just call the old man Nanhua." "Okay then! Nanhua, I want to ask if there are other peaks in this world besides you? For example, Zuo Ci, Master Zixu, Tong Yuan and Yu Ji..." When Yang Fan saw that he had gained so much power in the world by recruiting Nan Hua, he set his mind on these few people. As for Wang Yue, it can be ruled out. The other party is only an extraordinary mid-level. Before Yang Fan entered Luoyang, he found out that something was wrong. I guess he was frightened by Fan Wujiu... Nanhua was taken aback when he heard that! He didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so clear about their world, even people like Zuo Ci and Zi Xu, who can''t live in the world, knew it. But what he cares most about is Yang Fan''s sentence "Your world..." Really hammered... Now he believed even more that Yang Fan could help him break through. So he replied respectfully. "My lord, Zuo Ci and Zixu are indeed like old Taoists. They have been looking for breakthroughs for many years and never cared about worldly affairs. As for Tong Yuan, he is a junior, and now he can reach the middle level of extraordinary. The last one is Yu Ji. I don''t know who knows..." After listening to Nan Hua''s answer, Yang Fan basically understood that there should be only Zuo Ci, Nan Hua, and Master Zixu in this world. The three are people who have already reached the peak of the extraordinary but could not break through. This is the so-called immortal in this world, the real ceiling. Followed by Wang Yue and Tong Yuan who haven''t fully trained yet. As for Xu Zijiang and Yu Ji, they are fakes... Yang Fan asked after pondering for a moment. "If I want to recruit Zuo Ci and Master Zixu, do you think it''s feasible?" Nan Hua said it as a matter of course. "Of course it can be done. My lord has four king-level subordinates, and as long as word of the fact that they can help people at the peak of the extraordinary break through, they don''t need to be recruited. They will come out and vote for themselves." As a person like them, Nan Hua knows this all too well. People like them feel miserable! With excellent aptitude, he cultivated to the extraordinary peak early but found that there was no way to go any further, and he was completely stuck. I spent most of my life looking for and exploring ways to break through but found nothing... Yang Fan can help them break through, how can they refuse? "Let''s do this! It''s up to you to tell them the news, and you are responsible for the recruitment. I can keep Yue Qiluo to help you." Nanhua understood what Yang Fan meant. I also know that my first mission after joining is coming. As for leaving a king to help me, this trip is much simpler and more convincing. "Yes! The old man will never let the lord down." Of course, Yang Fan is not a person who draws big cakes. He directly gave Nanhua some pills and fish roe suitable for extraordinary cultivation, which made Nanhua very excited. And Yang Fan is also preparing to leave the Three Kingdoms world... Chapter 558 Everyone is happy, the only one who is not happy is Qiluo for a few months. It was very depressing to be traveling with Yang Fan, but suddenly received a task. She looked at Yang Fan pitifully and said. "Master, can someone else go with this old man! I, I want to travel with the Master..." Yang Fan said amusedly. "You don''t even listen to me? If you complete the task well, I will give you another trip..." Yue Qiluo pouted and dared not refute. "Alright! Your Majesty keeps his word!" Then she looked at Nan Hua with great resentment and said through gritted teeth. "Old man, lead the way, hurry up!" Nan Hua trembled when he saw this look, and said goodbye to Yang Fan and flew away directly. I am afraid that if I delay for a while, I will suffer a big loss if I am beaten up by Yue Qiluo... Yang Fan returned to the carriage with Diao Chan in his arms, and said to Xu Zhu. "Back to Luoyang!" "Yes!" That''s all for this tour... In the carriage, Diao Chan leaned against Yang Fan''s arms and asked softly. "Master, what kind of world do you live in?" Diao Chan, who had listened to the chat between Yang Fan and Nan Hua, had a lot of questions in her heart, hesitated for a long time before asking. Yang Fan lovingly touched Diao Chan''s head that was leaning against his arms, and told her about Lan Xing''s affairs, which made the beauty exclaim. Looking at the yearning Diao Chan, Yang Fan said slowly. "The time is not yet ripe. I can take you to experience a different world in a few years." Diao Chan was startled when he heard the words, raised his head slightly, looked at Yang Fan with twinkling eyes, and said softly. "Master, can I go too?" Yang Fan looked at the pretty face so close, he couldn''t bear to post EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Stay and put your head up. ... ... Two minutes later, Yang Fan said affirmatively to the shy Diao Chan. "Of course, you are my personal maid. When the time is right, I will definitely take you with me wherever I go! But you have to practice the exercises that Fan Wujiu passed on to you." Diao Chan nodded seriously. "I will not disappoint my master, and I must work hard to practice Master Fan''s exercises." Although the exercises taught by Fan Wujiu, the progress of other people''s cultivation will be much slower, and the power will decrease. But Diao Chan has an extremely yin body, which is very suitable for practicing this kind of exercises. This physique largely makes up for the problems of training speed and power. It is several times better than practicing these exercises in the world of the Three Kingdoms... After Diao Chan practiced for this period of time, and Yang Fan gave her a lot of magic fetus fruits, spirit stones and elixir, her realm has reached the golden peak at this time. At this time, Xu Zhu, who was driving the car, shouted loudly. "My lord, don''t forget me, Old Xu! I''m your bodyguard, and I want to be with you!" Yang Fan was happy when he heard the words, he had promised Xu Zhu a long time ago, and said jokingly. "Of course I won''t forget you, but you have to practice hard! Otherwise, will you protect me or I will protect you in the future?" As soon as this remark came out, Xu Zhu was speechless, because Yang Fan''s realm was really about to catch up with him. The idea that I have to work harder is more determined in my heart. On the way back, I didn¡¯t travel to the mountains and rivers, so the speed was quite fast. After returning to Luoyang, Yang Fan held several big banquets to connect with his subordinates. A few more days passed by... Farewell to Jiang Ziya and Xu Zhu, Empress Diao Chan... Yang Fan returned to the territorial space. First, he went to see the newly planted ten Ningshen tea trees. He had tried them before, but they didn''t eat corpses, so he didn''t know how to quickly ripen the tea leaves. When I asked the system, it had to negotiate terms with itself, and it would only say so if it helped beat the hero. After Yang Fan''s testing during this period, he has determined that the system cannot threaten the host, and can only try to negotiate terms with himself. This made Yang Fan feel relieved... Seeing the tree with no growth trend at all, Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. ¡¾Dear host, I wonder how you think about my proposal? As long as you don''t regret beating the hero, I can tell you what the fertilizer is right away...] "Okay! I''ll go fight the brave when I get the two-way portal, tell me!" ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Host, you don''t want to prostitute the system again, do you? ¡¿ Faced with Yang Fan''s answer without thinking, the system couldn''t believe it... "You don''t believe me? Then what a fart! Whoever likes to beat the brave, anyway, I won''t beat..." ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Host, why don''t you go and fight the brave man first, how about I answer every question I have from now on? ¡¿ Chapter 559 Information from the Continent of Chaos Yang Fan ignored the system, thinking to himself that since the system said it could tell him what the fertilizer was immediately. It proves that this thing should not be difficult to obtain, if you don''t make it right, you might have it... Thinking of this, Yang Fan was ready to experiment. He took out a few spirit stones from the Qiankun Ring and threw them under the tree. Instantly sensed some slight movement from the tree. Yang Fan was startled. But the other party just shook slightly, looking a little excited, but the spirit stone is still a spirit stone, and there is no change. Not even the roots came out... Yang Fan thought for a while, took back the spirit stone and lost some other things, even the pills, but the tree didn''t move. This made Yang Fan a little strange, and then he threw the spirit stone again. Sensing the tree shaking slightly again... Yang Fan seems to have thought of something... Is it possible that this tea tree is different from the magic tire tree, its roots can''t climb out, so I have to bury the spirit stone in the soil? As soon as he thought of it, Yang Fan started to dig the soil... After digging a hole and seeing a tree root, Yang Fan threw a few spirit stones into it. Hush! Chapter 303： The tree shook slightly again, but at this moment the spirit stone moved, and the spirit stone touched the root of the tree, and the spirit power in it was slowly draining. Yang Fan laughed when he saw this, he didn''t expect that the tea fertilizer was such a popular item as Lingshi... ¡¾Ugh¡­¡¿ At this moment, Yang Fan heard the sound of the system sighing... "How? Your host is pretty smart, right?" ¡¾That''s because I don''t want to lie to you, otherwise I''ll just tell you that this kind of tree can only grow normally. ¡¿ Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! According to the system, it really makes sense to say so, and the previous magic tire tree, the forgotten stone and so on were indeed reminded by it. I haven''t done anything to be sorry for myself... At most, I want to use myself to help it beat the brave, but this is also a matter of what each person needs. Although the system is a bit broken, the help the other party gives to him is real. Since he tried it and it didn''t threaten the host, Yang Fan stopped playing with it. "Tell me honestly, what is the strength of the brave?" Seeing Yang Fan''s tone loosen, the system quickly replied. [Dear host, the Chaos Continent is like your Blue Star, strong and weak. Among the evil braves, the highest level is the holy level. Of course, our demon king camp also has the holy level...] Yang Fan thought to himself, it seems that the level of the world on the Chaotic Continent is quite high! But it seems to be acceptable, not outrageous... "Okay! I will go to the Chaos Continent after completing the task. If there is any difference from what you said, I will come back immediately..." [The system will not lie to the host, dear host, you really...] "Stop! You said that the brave camp also has a system, so it won''t attack me?" Yang Fan is not afraid of holy warriors, but he is still a bit ignorant of something as mysterious as the system... ¡¾Won''t! The system can¡¯t do anything at all, it can only cultivate¡­] It seems that the Brave''s system should be very similar to his own system, it is just a training system, one is responsible for cultivating the Brave, and the other is responsible for cultivating the Demon King. This strange phenomenon made Yang Fan somewhat suspicious. "Who told you to train the Demon King?" ¡¾do not know! I knew from birth that this was my mission...] "Don''t know or don''t want to say?" ¡¾do not know! ¡¿ Yang Fan felt that the system seemed to be created by some great power, which is terrifying... My own system is fine, but if Myriad Realms is also man-made, how awesome would that person be? ? Thinking of this, he felt a little startled, and he didn''t dare to think deeply, for fear of affecting his Dao heart... Yang Fan feels that he is already so powerful now, but as he learns more about this world, he feels that he is still a little tadpole... Shaking my head, I no longer think about it so much, only by continuing to become stronger can I feel safe... Now that he found a way, Yang Fan asked the tea tree to absorb the amount of spirit stones and the time it takes for the tea to mature, which is much slower than the magic tire tree, and can only be harvested once a month. Yang Fan applied enough fertilizer to all the tea trees and left, planning to come back next month. He went to practice holy land and started to practice. The time soon came to the afternoon of April 6th, the day when the heads-up competition began. After Yang Fan stopped practicing, he entered the competition interface of Ten Thousand Realms. The arena has changed back to what it was before, the sunny and sunny land, and the one where even the floor is restricted. The water friends are discussing the titles of the two sides as usual... Chapter 560 Aladdin VS Shinobi! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Turtle "I haven''t figured out how the Shinobi EUR!group of Sakura Country, stay! stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 is connected with the turtle..." "It''s fine to connect it together, but how can there be a name from a western country, Michelangelo??" "It''s just a title. What''s so special about being called a turtle? Didn''t an admiral in the navy use a dog as his title before? He''s not a dog either..." "You guys seem to be very interested in this EUR self! group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Turtle! Why is no one talking about the kind poor boy!" "The main reason is that I don''t dare to bet when I saw his title! It''s too scary, it must be the bet! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, the turtle..." "That''s right, the title of Aladdin, at first glance, there is a high probability that he is an ordinary person. When he comes to this ring, kindness has a fart..." "I don''t agree, I think it''s impossible to open such a simple bet for us with the style of Wanjie. This poor boy may be a big boss..." "I also feel the same way. The more obvious the handicap is, the more likely it is to bet on the opposite side to win. I must be betting on Aladdin." "Betting on Aladdin! It''s normal for Myriad Realms to deceive people, how could you be so kind to us as a welfare bureau? Be sober!" "Expert Liu Lanshan on the news the day before yesterday also analyzed it. This is a fraudulent welfare bureau. Aladdin is definitely a strong man." "Fucking experts? Their chances of guessing right are much lower than mine. I bet right away because of Expert Liu''s words! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2! 0;58/56 God Turtle, this time must be right." "Indeed, if you really don''t know how to bet, the experts can be regarded as more competent weather vanes..." "..." Seeing these remarks, Yang Fan shook his head secretly. This is really Ten Thousand Realms clearly wanting to distribute benefits, and there are a lot of people who don''t believe it. It seems that the image of Wanjie is deeply ingrained in the hearts of Blue Star Water friends... But this is none of his business, he was about to continue watching, when white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, attracting everyone''s attention. The person on the left, or a monster, is a humanoid creature with dark green skin, carrying a large and thick tortoise shell, covering the entire back, and a layer of tortoise shell on the chest. Although he is only about 1.8 meters tall, his muscles are very strong, and his skin is still very rough, especially his pair of explosive and thick thighs. He is definitely a strong man... There is an orange cloth band tied around the eyes on the head, and the eyes are exposed through two round holes. There are orange cloth belts around the wrists and hand joints, including the knee joints and ankles, and a thicker brown belt around the waist with two nunchucks inside. It looks like a mutated tortoise who is quick to use nunchucks. At this moment, facing such a miraculous thing, the monster also looked confused, staring at two eyes that obviously did not belong to humans, looking around in a daze... The person on the right is very ordinary, with a height of 1.7 meters, a head of black mid-length hair, and the facial features of Yang Fan''s previous Middle Eastern people. Looking closely, he is a bit delicate and handsome. Wearing a small Maimaiti hat on his head, white inside, a brown vest on the outside, and gray pants that look too big, the overall look is a bit sloppy. Didn''t see any weapons on him, just panicked... At this time, his rather agile eyes were full of fear and looked at the opposite Ninja EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 is the turtle. He had never seen such a monster before, even his standing feet were trembling... I saw him muttering to himself. "I must be dreaming, yes dreaming..." On the opposite side of the Ninja hair EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 After receiving the message from Myriad Realms, the tortoise looked at Aladdin curiously, and found that there was nothing strange about him. I thought to myself: Is this my life and death opponent? Is it a bit of a bully... But this is also good, the enemy has no difficulty in proving that he can leave this ghost place alive. So it shouted to Aladdin. "The human boy on the opposite side! I believe you also know the current situation. I can only say sorry for this. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame the **** Ten Thousand Realms..." Aladdin was even more frightened when he saw that the monster could speak human language, and the meaning in the other''s words was obvious. It probably wanted to kill itself and eat it? ? Aladdin pinched his body hard, and the clear pain kept telling him that this was not a dream... He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t understand why he suddenly appeared here. Could it be that he had stolen too many purses recently, so the true **** punished him? ? But I was only forced to steal something to survive, so why would the True God not let the monster eat him because of this? Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The tortoise sighed in his heart when he saw that the human boy on the opposite side did not speak. I have to save my life to save more people, it is impossible to sacrifice myself to save a foreigner... I can only blame the kid on the other side for being unlucky... Chapter 561 Kind Poor Boy: Death ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Just as the two contestants were constantly moving their minds, Wanjie''s notification sound appeared, and the restrictions on both sides were instantly lifted. At this time, Blue Star''s water friends had already seen the situation clearly, and those who made the wrong bet closed their eyes in pain, and the speech area became lively again. "It''s over! This Aladdin really looks like an ordinary person! Damn it! Why don''t I believe in Myriad Realms again..." "Fortunately, I didn''t bet much, so I can''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56. The turtle is a mutant creature. It looks like it has some strength. I want to lose There is no way to lose." "I''ll just say it! When betting, don''t think too much, just follow your first reaction, win another game, feel happy..." "I have to say that the predictions of the experts are quite accurate, just bet on the opposite side. I will be a loyal fan of Liu Lanshan from now on." "It''s a pity that the people of Sakura Country don''t reveal who they are betting on. Otherwise, when they and the experts are optimistic about one side at the same time, I think I dare to make a big bet." "For this kind of contribution to human beings, I think the water friends can organize and collectively appeal to their own country to put pressure on the Sakura Kingdom, so that they can sacrifice their small self to fulfill the big self." "Baga! Your conscience is greatly damaged. In almost every game of our Big Cherry Blossom this year, there are many more people who bet on the losers than the bets on the winners. Many of us have no longer dared to bet. It¡¯s okay for you to mock us, but you still want to put pressure on us? It¡¯s shameless..." "You can''t say that. Even if you don''t announce the person you are betting on, you still have to lose the bet? Why don''t you benefit the kind international friends? Your idea is selfish..." "..." Yang Fan saw that at this time, the two contestants on the ring had already started to move, so he quickly turned his eyes away. Aladdin was flustered and ran away with fairly nimble steps. He is very clear about how much fighting power he has. As a street thief, he said that even if the opponent is a strong human being of this size, he can''t win, let alone a monster... Why don''t you run away and stay here to die? Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Staying at 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, the tortoise shook his head, took out the nunchuck and fiddled with it twice, and then quickly chased after it. The speed is obviously much faster than Aladdin, and the two started chasing each other, and they couldn''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The Turtle will soon catch up with Aladdin. Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The tortoise directly soared into the air during the sprint, predicting where Aladdin was about to run, he flew his feet and quickly fell diagonally downward. Boom! Boom! As a result, two collision sounds came out, one light and one heavy. Because Aladdin ran to the edge of the ring and accidentally bumped into the ban, he sat down on the ground, his nose was bleeding from the collision, and he was in pain for a while. But after seeing the kick directly and heavily on the prohibition, the Ninja who couldn''t react as well as the whole person bumped into it sent EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 when the tortoise is falling next to him. Regardless of the pain in his nose, Aladdin thought he had found a good opportunity, so he quickly got up and threw himself in the EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The tortoise is ready to strangle its neck. Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Although the tortoise was a bit dazed when he bumped into the ban hard, he didn''t suffer any injuries. Facing Aladdin who suddenly jumped on him, it was very puzzled. This kid sent sheep to the tiger''s mouth and threw himself into a trap? ? It directly grabbed Aladdin''s neckline with one hand and stood up, lifted him up high with one hand, and smashed it to the ground with great force! Boom! "what!" This blow directly smashed Aladdin to pieces, his body felt like it was falling apart, it was very difficult to move, blood was constantly coming out of his mouth. This power is like being hit by a car. Bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The tortoise looked at Aladdin who was like a dead dog on the ground, sighed, and decided to give the other party a good time and let him experience as little pain as possible. So he picked up the nunchuck and swung it at Aladdin''s head. Chapter 304： Boom! Got headshot... [The battle is over...be patient! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Turtle, Michelangelo wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" Faced with the options, Yang Fan had no hesitation, so he chose lifespan directly. Take the forbearance and send EUR from! Group, stay! Staying for 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 It''s useless for the turtle to come, and it doesn''t have any good things worth Yang Fan''s concern. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Life now has Years is the time when Yang Fan lived the longest. He didn''t bother to watch the water friends discussing in the speech area, and went directly to the betting interface to see the two sides in the next competition. Chapter 562 Uchiha Madara [April 14th, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Great Sword NO.3" Yinili VS "Legendary Ninja Hair! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 "Uchiha Madara. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ! ! Yang Fan smiled knowingly after reading the betting information. This competition brought Mr. Madara here? ? Glancing at Uchiha Madara''s opponent, Yang Fan thought for a while, and then remembered who Yinili was. Fortunately, her title revealed her identity and origin, otherwise, if it was just the name of Yinili, Yang Fan really couldn''t remember who this person was for a while. Yinili is No.3 in the era of Teresa in the world of great swords, titled High Speed ??Sword. Hailed by the organization as a great sword with few shortcomings, it has dominated the No.2 position for a long time. Although this throne was later given to the final boss Prissia, she is a master with well-received experience and records. The high-speed sword that requires mental power can be said to be her ideal move, and it is also her famous stunt. It unleashes countless flashes of swords with high-speed and sharp swings that cannot be discerned visually, and chops the opponent into pieces. The principle is to completely liberate the one-handed demon power, use consciousness to suppress the violent arm and other limbs, and accurate judgment of the limit is necessary. But no matter how Yang Fan thought about it, he felt that the high-speed sword would not have any effect on Uchiha Madara. After all, Kai who opened the dead door was fast enough, right? Still failed to kill him. Feeling the strength of their two worlds, Naruto sent EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 The world should be higher. Therefore, there is no way to win the final BOOS Uchiha Madara in the world of Naruto without reaching the strongest Inili in the Great Sword World. Unless it is Madara who is on the verge of death, the outcome may not be certain, but the probability is not too high. No matter how you look at it, Yang Fan feels that Madara Uchiha has a much better chance of winning. Thinking of this, he directly The one-year life span was patted on Uchiha Madara, and then withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. When he was about to continue practicing, the jade pendant that Lao Li gave him was shaking slightly. After he sensed it, Lao Li''s voice came from inside. "Boy Yang, come back as soon as the competition is over! The little guys from all over the Qianlong list are coming now. The chief has prepared some things for you, and asked me to ask you, is there any problem with going to the Secret Realm of Scarlet Castle tomorrow?" Yang Fan thought for a while, and it seemed that the departure time had already been set. As for the things the chief prepared for himself, they were some advanced arrays, which were used to hide the Scarlet Castle in the underground world. In this way, even if other countries saw Yang Fan lead the team in and the Tianjiao''s strength increased, if they did not give up and sent Tianjiao to explore again, it would be difficult to find the Scarlet Castle if they thought of the method of hiding. It''s fun to do small tricks secretly... Now that he has received this news, Yang Fan is not going to continue practicing. He took out the message board and saw that there was also a message, but the voice was not Jiang Ziya''s, but Yue Qiluo''s. "Master, my mission is complete, please summon me to you! You are not here, I am so bored..." "Has the master received it? Why are you ignoring others? The task is really completed..." "Master, Master, can you hear me? The formation plate given by the old man is not broken, right? It''s been so long, why hasn''t there been any response?" "..." "..." "The seventh day of missing the Master, Master, you should think of him quickly! He wants to go back..." "..." "..." "The twelfth day of thinking about Master..." Yang Fan almost couldn''t laugh out loud when he heard Yue Qiluo''s message inside. This girl actually left so many notes. I have only been practicing here for two days, and I didn''t pay attention to the movement of the array, but it has been twenty days on her side, it seems that I really want to come back, it''s hard for her... Yang Fan thought, let this girl go with him when he goes to the North District Alliance this time, and his safety on the road is also guaranteed. Although she couldn''t enter the secret realm of Scarlet Castle, she could wait for herself outside. So Yang Fan directly took out the Yuling Card and summoned Yue Qiluo. After the white light flashed, Yue Qiluo rushed over immediately when she saw Yang Fan, hugged him, blinked her big eyes, looked at him pitifully and said. "Master, I thought you forgot about him! I sent you a letter, but you never answered..." Yang Fan smiled and patted her on the back to comfort her. "How could I forget? I just didn''t expect you to be so powerful and complete the task so quickly..." Yue Qiluo instantly regained her spirits when she heard the praise, feeling a little smug in her heart. Chapter 563 Xuanming Team Nangongyan Yue Qiluo said proudly. "Of course, the two old men you told me have already agreed to take refuge. There was one who didn''t want to agree, but was beaten up by me. Now I''m honest..." After she finished speaking, she waved her small fist, looking like I was very cruel, with fierce breasts... Yang Fan''s face was full of black lines when he heard the words... Still started? ? Fortunately, Yang Fan received two waves A little power in the world proves that both of them are sincerely seeking refuge, so they are relieved. Fortunately, I haven''t met the old man who would rather die than surrender... The existing power of the world will soon be able to promote a Yuling... Yang Fan asked curiously. "Tell me, which one was beaten by you?" "It''s the old man named Zixu. He said that he can find a way to break through on his own. He doesn''t need your help from the Master. After being punched by me, he needs the help of the Master..." "..." A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s forehead after listening... God **** you need my help after flying? How can you describe the dignified Master Zixu as a bit of a cheap man? "Good job! This time you have done meritorious service. I am going to the North District League and decided to temporarily promote you as my personal bodyguard..." After hearing the bodyguard, Yue Qiluo looked at Yang Fan in a daze, she thought of that ugly fat guy Xu Zhu... Quickly shouted excitedly. "No! Don''t! I don''t want to be a bodyguard, I want to be a personal maid for the Master..." After finishing speaking, she looked at Yang Fan in disbelief, she never thought that she would reward herself to be a bodyguard like Xu Zhu after she had made great achievements... No matter how you think about it, this is punishment, right? She thought of the scene of Yang Fan hugging Diao Chan all the way in the carriage, and said that it is definitely much better to be a personal maid... Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw Yueqiluo''s excited look! This girl is so against being a bodyguard? But being a personal maid is no different from being a bodyguard! The main job is to keep yourself safe... So he nodded in agreement. "Okay! Then temporarily promote to the personal maid..." "very nice!" Yue Qiluo suddenly became happy, and her hands hugged Yang Fan tighter. Yang Fan patted her on the back and said. "Let''s go! Follow me back to Blue Star..." Yue Qiluo let go of Yang Fan and replied delicately. "Yes! Master..." ? ? ? Now Yang Fan was stunned... What do you call a sudden master change? ? Immediately, she realized that Diao Chan was the only one who called her master, and Diao Chan was her personal maid. After Yang Fan figured out the joints, he glanced at Yue Qiluo amusedly. What kind of brain circuit is this silly girl... He also didn''t care about the address of the other party. He led the other party to open the dimension door and returned to the territorial space, and then transferred to the Blue Star Villa. The two walked all the way to the gate of the college. Old Li looked at Yang Fan outside the guard and said. "Are you back? This is the array that the chief asked to give you, and he also brought a sentence saying, "I''m sorry for you"..." After Lao Li finished speaking, he gave Yang Fan a few arrays and taught him how to use them, and he put them into the space ring. After bidding farewell to Lao Li, Yang Fan took Yue Qiluo back to the villa to order takeaway. Whenever this time, Yang Fan misses the days when Saber was around. But this girl has a strong temper, and she has devoted herself to cultivating hard during this period, and Yang Fan expressed her support for this. After all, the world they live in now is a world where strength is the most important thing, and the current penance is to live better in the future... Then Yang Fan went to bed early to rest... the next day¡­ Chapter 305： Early in the morning, Yang Fan was woken up by Dean Gu''s phone call. Dean Gu told him that all the people involved in this operation had arrived and asked him when he was going to leave. He had no choice but to set a time, wash up, have breakfast, and walk to the gathering place with Yue Qiluo. After the two arrived at the place where the private plane was parked, Dean Gu didn''t care, but greeted Yang Fan enthusiastically. But next to Dean Gu, a woman in her forties, with short hair, a strong outfit, and still charming, was stunned when she saw Yue Qiluo. This person is none other than Nan Gongyan, the vice-captain of the Xuanming Team who had met once before when the Battle Mystery Realm opened. This time Yan Changfeng''s storm team had something to do and couldn''t accompany Yang Fan and the others to protect them. The person sent by the Temple of War to protect Yang Fan on the road this time is Nan Gongyan, one of the only three kings in the Xuanming team, and the most violent one in the battle. The Dragon Kingdom officials also sent a middle-aged king-level entourage who looked in his forties to protect the Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao. The other two academies are not like the God of War Academy. They only send extraordinary people to protect their own Tianjiao. Yang Fan reckoned that if it wasn''t for his own reasons, the God of War Academy should only send extraordinary peaks, right? After all, king-level powerhouses are very busy... Chapter 564 Four Royal Spirits Nangongyan saw Yue Qiluo next to Yang Fan in a daze, and she had a faint feeling that the realm of this very sinister little girl was similar to her own? ? She remembered that Gao Wenwen, the captain of the Xuanming team, said before that a male king-level imperial spirit appeared beside Yang Fan, who was a ghost cultivator. But what is the situation now? ? This little girl doesn''t look like a man at all, and she has a body. Although she is very yin, she doesn''t look like a ghost... Could it be that the other party has two king-level imperial spirits? ? After Nangong Yan had this idea in his heart, his face was full of disbelief. She didn''t like Yang Fan very much before, because he was Lin Yi''s little steel fan girl. She heard that many strong men thought Yang Fan would be the next Lin Yi, and she sneered at this. In her heart, she firmly believed that no one deserves to be compared with Lam Yik, that would be an insult to her idol. But at this moment, she found that she was unknowingly shaken in her heart, Yang Fan was indeed too good. At this moment, she was thinking to herself, maybe everyone''s vision is correct, and she... At this time, Dean Gu stepped forward and introduced Yang Fan with a smile. "Student Yang Fan, this is Mr. Fang, the strong man of the National Academy of Scholars who is responsible for protecting you this trip. This is..." Yang Fan answered with a smile. "I know this one, Captain Nangongyan of the Xuanming team, Mr. Fang, hello Captain Nangong, I will trouble you this trip..." The middle-aged man from the National Academy of Scholars waved his hands and said with a smile. "Student Yang Fan, don''t listen to your Dean Gu farting. My name is Fang Jiajiang, just call me Big Brother Fang. Student Yang Fan is really a hero out of a boy... Hahaha..." Nangong Yan thought to herself. have to! Here comes another person who is of the same generation as this kid... She also had no choice but to say hello to Yang Fan, and instead of saying anything, she sent a sound transmission to Fang Jiajiang. Fang Jiajiang glanced at Nangongyan amusedly and nodded slightly, but did not transmit the sound. Because he had just sensed that Nangongyan had caught Yueqiluo''s attention when he was transmitting the sound to him, so there was no need for him to cause misunderstanding... Seeing that the other party just nodded without answering himself, Nangong Yan also reacted. He sighed secretly: This little girl has such strong perception... Only then did Yang Fan discover that there were not many Tianjiao participating in this operation in Longguo. Basically, they are the top-ranked Tianjiao, and not all of them go. There are basically acquaintances inside, and they have met once the last time I went, and some of them are more familiar, such as Murong Qingwu, Ouyang Yujie, and the little fan Xiong Jian. Feng Yuting did not participate, perhaps because of her low strength. After all, this was the first time to try, and safety was the most important thing, so she only organized the Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom who had a better grasp. Everyone greeted Yang Fan one after another, and Xiong Jian shouted directly. "Boss!" He kept waving at Yang Fan, signaling that he was here. The geniuses of Longting Academy beside him collectively covered their foreheads with their hands when they saw this. Seeing this unshaven burly man turned into a little fanboy, he complained in his heart: Hu Cha bitch... After Yang Fan waved his hand at him, he said to Fang Jiajiang and the others. "Let''s go when everyone is here?" "Okay, let''s go!" After Yang Fan said goodbye to Dean Gu, he boarded a private jet with Fang Jiajiang and Nangongyan. Yang Fan directly took Yue Qiluo to find a random seat and sat down, but Nangong Yan also followed him and sat beside him. Yang Fan looked at her suspiciously, and she said immediately. "My main task is to protect you..." ? ? ? Then there is no need for personal protection on the plane, right? But he didn''t say much, the place originally reserved for Murong Qingwu was gone. When Murong Qingwu boarded the plane, she saw that Yang Fan was seated on both sides, so she sat with Ouyang Yujie. After the plane took off, Nangong Yan suddenly turned to ask Yang Fan curiously. "Do you still have a king-level imperial spirit?" She believed in the information of her captain very much, but now she found that the information seemed wrong. Yang Fan looked like more than a king-level imperial spirit! So ask out loud... Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he heard the words, but he quickly realized that what the other party asked should be Fan Wujiu who was first exposed. But he feels that this is not a big deal, and it will be exposed sooner or later. My trump card has always been the fighting power and growth speed of the imperial spirits. For example, if you open the door of death with the blood of the phoenix, it is very easy to leapfrog the battle, and you can''t just look at their realm at all. So he said something casually. "There are three more..." Chapter 565 Nangong Yan''s Misunderstanding ? ? ? ! hiss¡­ There are three more? ? ? These words made Nangong Yan tremble with fright. Even if she was beaten to death, Yang Fan, who was only nineteen years old, had more king-level imperial spirits than her... Nangong Yan suddenly felt like he had lived on a dog for decades. I have always been very talented, and I can be regarded as one of the best among my contemporaries. Although it can''t compare with the top Yan Changfeng and the others, it is also the first echelon besides them... Only now did she know why Yang Fan was considered by so many people to be the next legend. When she was a child, she grew up hearing the legend of Edward Lam. Although her heart was full of admiration, her understanding of the legend was not very clear, she only knew that it was strong, very powerful. But now she feels as if she understands what a legend is, because now even she has some recognition, and there is a future legend sitting next to her. She even suddenly had an idea, wanting to take a good look at the legend''s growth process... It''s not too late now... She quickly managed her expression, not wanting to give Yang Fan the image of making a fuss like a bumpkin. He said with a slightly embarrassed smile. "Huh? So there are three more! Okay, that''s pretty good..." "..." God is so good? Yang Fan also knew that the news was too shocking, and felt that it was a normal reaction to Nangong Yan''s incoherent speech. Nangong Yan felt a little bitter at this moment, the opponent''s overall combat power might not be inferior to her own! Is it really appropriate to send yourself to protect the other party? For a moment, I fell into doubts of self-confidence... Yang Fan thought that the other party needed to digest the heavy news, so he didn''t reply. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan suddenly thought of something, after a moment of silence, he spoke. "Yang Fan, don''t worry, I won''t tell the story. First of all, I want to thank you for your trust in me, but I still have to say, don''t tell others about your cards in the future." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Is it really a hole card? The power of the world will soon be enough. The fifth king-level imperial spirit is born. Your news will never catch up with the speed of my strength improvement, okay? He thought, Nangong Yan might think that he told her this out of trust in her, but he didn''t know that he didn''t care about being exposed at all. But looking at the other person like this, it seems that there is a misunderstanding, which is quite good. It is much better than the other person''s attitude towards me when they first met, that eyes are not eyes, and nose is not nose. So he''s not going to tell the truth... So he said according to the other party''s words. "I know, I don''t tell everyone I meet, you are the first to know the news..." ? ? ? Nangong Yan was startled when he heard that! I turned out to be the first? ? This made her very puzzled, and a little moved, why did the other party tell no one, but tell herself? ? Could it be... Although I am good-looking, but my age is much older than him, is this impossible? If Yang Fan knew what Nangong Yan was thinking at this time, he would definitely complain. What are the things in the head? You are the first to know because you are the first to ask! Yan Changfeng, Murongshang, Lao Li, and even Dean Gu would talk about themselves when asked! Can this be made by you to come up with a love story that breaks the age level? ? What kind of toad are you? Doesn''t look very smart... Nangong Yan hesitated and asked. "Even Crazy Yan doesn''t know?" "I don''t know, everyone said you were the first..." Chapter 306： Nangong Yan''s face turned slightly red suddenly, he was ten years older, and he was still a little nervous at this moment... But then she stopped talking and didn''t know what she was thinking... Yang Fan is also happy to relax... hours later... Nothing happened along the way, and the group successfully arrived at the Windmill Country of the Northern Alliance, where the Scarlet Castle Secret Realm is located. I have come here twice in a row and have not met the abyssal organization robbery... What Yang Fan didn''t know was that after Abyss was cheated twice recently, they are now very wary of Yang Fan. God knows that this time Yang Fan took the Tianjiao out for a walk, will it be another big pit against them? Especially after the Tianjiao went to the Windmill Country last time, a lot of holy old monsters appeared there not long after, how scary is that? That kind of lineup makes even the abyss palpitate, and even now they are still rejoicing, but fortunately they were not impulsive at the time, otherwise they would probably die as many as they wanted... But these have nothing to do with Yang Fan and others. After he told Yue Qiluo to wait for him outside, he was going to take the Tianjiao people to step into the Dimension Gate of the secret realm. Chapter 566: Secret realm will be refreshed? Nangong Yan yelled when Yang Fan was about to enter the dimension gate. "Yang Fan! Be careful..." Yang Fan nodded to her, and led the Tianjiao inside. This secret realm is safer for him than anyone entering, so there is no need to worry... At this time, almost all countries in Blue Star received the news that many geniuses of Dragon Kingdom had once again entered the secret realm of Scarlet Castle under the leadership of Yang Fan. They all speculated about the reason. I think there are two most likely possibilities. One is that Longguo does not give up on this secret realm. Relying on Yang Fan''s ability to move freely in it and not being trapped, he wants to continue exploring the secret realm. The second is that there must be something special in the secret realm, and it was discovered by Yang Fan last time, this time he brought people in to squeeze the wool... As for the reason, various countries have sent people to the Windmill Country to guard the entrances and exits of the secret realm, to investigate the Dragon Kingdom''s arrogance, and to report any special circumstances. Among them, the fastest to come is of course the people from the North District League. Fang Jiajiang and Nangong Yan didn''t care about this at all. Everything was within the chief''s expectation. When people from other countries came, they could treat each other as free bodyguards. There are more powerful people gathered outside the secret, and the people in the abyss dare not make any moves... In the secret... Yang Fan said to the Tianjiao. "Are you ready to hide and temporarily float?" "Ready." "Bring them all!" Xiong Jian took out a few purple charms, shook them and said. "Don''t worry boss, everything is ready..." Yang Fan saw that the Tianjiao took out all kinds of things, just prepare everything, this is no joke, these Tianjiao can''t fly. If you fall from a high altitude, there is no guarantee that something will happen... So Yang Fan gave an order. "Start escaping from the ground, and keep escaping through the ground." "Dragon God''s decree, Earth God uses the law to punish evil!" After Yang Fan finished speaking, he directly used the skill "Dragon God''s Order" and started to escape. There is no danger in the ground, he is going to escape to the sky outside the mirror and wait in the air, so as to ensure that there will be no accidents when the Tianjiao are in the high altitude. As soon as he escaped, he picked up the "Sword Control Technique" sword formula, and then stepped on the Dragon Slaying Sword, waiting for the Tianjiao. He was also curious about how people appeared in the sky after escaping from the ground. It didn''t take long for him to see a person suddenly appearing in the air, without any prelude, just like that, which made him a little puzzled. "what!" This person was Xiong Jian, and he unconsciously let out a cry when his body became unbalanced. After reacting, he took out a purple talisman and quickly ignited it with spiritual power... After the talisman was burned, a pair of transparent spiritual wings appeared behind him, but they couldn''t fly, but the speed of his fall was greatly reduced. Only then did Xiong Jian breathe a sigh of relief, and shouted looking at Yang Fan in the air. "Boss, I''ll go down and wait for you first!" "Stay where you are after going down and don''t walk around..." "I see!" Then the Tianjiao came out one after another, almost everyone had various means, and all of them landed on the ground without any danger. It seemed that the bosses had prepared enough for them. Yang Fan landed at this time, counted and found that there were not many people, so he said slowly. "Follow me..." Then walk in the opposite direction of Scarlet Castle. The Tianjiao were a little confused when they saw this, they didn''t understand why they had to go in the opposite direction, they all looked curious and hesitant to speak. At this moment, Ouyang Yujie asked Murong Qingwu in a low voice. "Senior Murong, should we remind Yang Fan that he has gone the wrong way?" Murong Qingwu glanced at Ouyang Yujie indifferently, and said softly with a very serious expression. "It''s impossible for him to go backwards, follow him..." "Oh!" It didn''t take long for the group to walk before they heard a male Tianjiao''s exclamation. "Look back quickly!" Everyone didn''t understand, so they turned their heads to look... hiss! For a moment, everyone gasped. It turned out that they were surprised to find that Scarlet Castle was much closer to them than before... Even Xiong Jian said incredulously. "I see, it''s such a magical place..." All the Tianjiao also discussed this incredible scene, but they did not stop, and continued to follow Yang Fan. Soon everyone came to the gate of Scarlet Castle, and even Yang Fan was a little surprised at this moment. Because the gate of the castle was closed again, exactly the same as when he first came here. He thought to himself, could someone have been here during this time? impossible¡­ So the secret realm has been refreshed? ? How can this be refreshed? ? This kind of thing proves from the side that this secret realm is conscious, and it is even possible that some great power is paying attention here. Yang Fan said a word. "Ready to fight¡­" All the arrogances took out their weapons and prepared to fight after hearing the words. Yang Fan knew that the blood shadow monsters in the castle were not strong, so he opened the gate without hesitation. "Dragon God''s decree, Vulcan Zhu Rong borrowed the law to punish evil!" Chapter 567 Yang Fan''s Birthday Is Coming The Tianjiao are all ready to fight, they are not born with eggs, and they are not afraid of fighting. However, what surprised them was that after the door was blasted open by Yang Fan, the other party cast a large fire spell at the door, and then threw spells one after another into the castle as if they didn''t need money. They could feel that there was a lot of movement inside, and there should be a lot of blood shadow monsters, but none of them rushed out. ? ? ? A group of people just stood outside the door in a fighting stance. Gradually, you looked at me, and I looked at you. It felt like I was wasting my expression waiting for someone. They sighed in their hearts how powerful Yang Fan was, and clearly felt the gap between them and Yang Fan, like an insurmountable mountain. They even wonder if they are really the same age as Yang Fan? Yang Fan didn''t expect it to be so easy this time. He was still a diamond beginner when he came last time, and occasionally some blood shadow figures would come out and be killed by him in melee combat. Now it is much easier to kill after being upgraded to the mid-level diamond. After the spell of the Dragon God''s Edict is played, not even a single fish slipped through the net. As time passed, a huge figure finally appeared in the flames, and breaking through, it was the blood shadow giant. Seeing this, the Tianjiao were about to wait for the other party to run out and launch an attack, but Yang Fan''s reaction was much faster than theirs. He stretched out **** with his right hand and pointed at the burning blood shadow giant all over his body. Swish! Puff puff puff! The dragon-slaying sword and the Yazi sword were vying to be the first, and they all flew out to pierce the blood shadow giant. The blood shadow giant, who hadn''t even reached the door, fell to the ground with a "boom!" and then turned into a large pool of blood and seeped into the ground. The battle is now over... There was no more movement in the castle. ? ? ? ? ? ? The Tianjiao once again looked at me with question marks on their faces, and I looked at you, as if they were all asking: Why did he tell us to prepare to fight? For a moment, they all put away their weapons in embarrassment, and they had nothing to do with them from the beginning to the end of the whole battle... They wanted to show off in front of the heavenly pride, but Yang Fan kept casting spells in the castle and they dared not go there! The blood shadow monsters couldn''t escape, so they were all forced to become spectators... Yang Fan didn''t care what the Tianjiao were thinking, and after saying "Let''s go!", he took the lead and walked towards the castle. The Tianjiao had no choice but to follow in, and discussed in a low voice. "Isn''t the number one in the Yang list too strong? The Qianlong list shows that he is only 18 years old. If I didn''t know that Wanjie can''t make mistakes, I really couldn''t believe it." "Yeah! My dad said, this is the most outrageous number one he''s seen in years..." "My father asked me to have a good relationship with Yang Bangshou! I told him that I was Yang Bangshou''s younger brother, and my father gave me two hundred spirit stones without saying a word...haha..." At this time, Xiong Jian also joined the chat, and he said in a low voice. "My great-grandfather said that the boss will be a legend in the future. Do you know what a legend is? Someone who will definitely become one of the top powerhouses of mankind..." "I know, I know, I heard my grandfather talk about the deeds of Senior Lin Yi, saying that Senior Lin Yi is a legend..." "I''ve heard it too, the legendary god-level powerhouse..." "By the way, Yang''s number one should be almost nineteen, right?" "It should be April or May!" "Do you want to show that we are younger brothers?" "How do you say that? The boss is short of our three melons and two dates?" "Then I have to express my heart! I just don''t know what day it is." "It''s not easy? Look at the Qianlong list after twelve o''clock every day, and the day when the age changes to 19 is the day..." Chapter 307： After Ouyang Yujie heard the chattering discussions of these Tianjiao, she also asked Murong Qingwu next to her. "Sister Murong, do you know when Yang Fan''s birthday is?" Murong Qingwu shook her head. "He didn''t say..." With Yang Fan''s strength, of course he could clearly hear the discussion behind him. At this time, I also remembered that my birthday is indeed approaching, which is the 28th of this month. When the time comes, I will call all the imperial spirits back for a gathering... I always feel that I have been in Blue Star for a long time, but after careful calculation, I found that I have not even been here for a year... At this time, everyone came to stand in front of the giant dragon statue, all looking at the statue and whispering. Yang Fan pointed in the direction of the blood-red circle of light on the ground and said. "The test will start after you walk into this aperture. I can''t help you with this. You should pay attention to your own safety. Who will come first?" Chapter 568 Tianjiao''s trump card: Annihilation Orb At this time Murong Qingwu, Ouyang Yujie and Xiong Jian spoke out at the same time. Murong Qingwu: "I''ll go first!" Ouyang Yujie: "Let me make a sample..." Xiong Jian: "Boss, I''m coming!" Murong Qingwu and Xiong Jian are at the top of the Qianlong list, and their strength is indeed the strongest echelon among this group of geniuses. But Yang Fan didn''t expect Ouyang Yujie to be so confident and wanted to be the first to come. Yang Fan was not at ease with her, so he asked Xiong Jian to make a sample first, to see if it would be too difficult for them to try the dragon. Xiong Jian grinned, took out his weapon and walked towards the aperture. Unexpectedly, he just stepped into the aperture and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes... ? ? ? Seeing that Xiong Jian disappeared, the Tianjiao looked at Yang Fan suspiciously at the same time, as if they were asking what was going on... Yang Fan was also a little confused when he saw this situation. When he entered the aperture, the statue turned into a giant dragon, and the castle shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time. After killing the dragon, he found that there was nothing abnormal about the statue and the castle. Everything was the same as before he entered the aperture. He thought that what he had experienced before was an illusion or something. But now after Xiong Jian entered, the person disappeared directly. From this point of view, Yang Fan didn''t have hallucinations or anything at that time, he should have been teleported away, and it was a battle with the blood shadow dragon in a different space. So Yang Fan glanced at Tianjiao around him, and said lightly. "Why are you looking at me? It''s normal, wait a minute..." All the Tianjiao looked at the red light circle curiously after hearing the words, waiting for Xiong Jian to come out. Yang Fan was actually a little nervous in his heart. If Xiong Jian never came back, and he didn''t know what happened to him, it wouldn''t be so good... Fortunately, the crowd didn''t wait long. A minute later, a figure in tattered clothes and with many burn marks appeared in the empty circle of light. This person is Xiong Jian... After Xiong Jian opened his eyes, he sat down on the ground with a "pop!", looking very weak, as if his spiritual power had been exhausted... Yang Fan went up to help Xiong Jian, took him out and checked his injuries. The discovery is not serious, but the aura in the body has been drained... asked aloud. "Why are you in such a mess?" Xiong Jian said weakly after a wry smile. "Boss, I originally wanted to fight the **** dragon with my own strength, but I found that I couldn''t beat it. In desperation, I had no choice but to use the annihilation orb given by Mr. Fang to kill the opponent, but as soon as the thing was activated, Almost drained me, it was horrible..." "Fortunately, after successfully killing the dragon, the realm has been directly promoted to the high-level platinum, which is worth it..." Yang Fan understood, it seems that the Annihilation Orb should be the killing weapon prepared by the chief for these arrogances. Although the blood-colored giant dragon is not a real giant dragon, its mid-level diamond strength is not something that these arrogances can fight against. Xiong Jian was originally ranked fourteenth on the Qianlong list with the strength of the platinum beginner level, but now he broke through to the platinum advanced level in one fell swoop, ranking third, next to Yang Fan and Murong Qingwu. It''s a pity that Zhan Yu got off the list because he turned 21, and missed this great opportunity to improve his strength. Speaking of it, he was also unlucky. He was on the list at the age of 19 and survived for a year. When he was 20 years old, a large number of talents on the Qianlong list were out of the list due to overage. As a result, his **** was still hot, and when it came to the reward list of Wanjie Express, he was snatched by Yang Fan, and he was squeezed to the second place. After the great opportunity of the Scarlet Castle Secret Realm, the top talent of the potential dragon list, appeared, he was off the list because he was 21 years old, and couldn''t get in... This **** life seems to have been playing all kinds of jokes with him for the past two years... After Yang Fan nodded to let Xiong Jian take a good rest, he said to the other Tianjiao. "You have also heard the situation. If you don''t want to be injured or even burned to death, it is best to activate the Annihilation Orb and kill the dragon as soon as you enter." "understood!" "clear!" "OK!" After hearing that Xiong Jian couldn''t beat the giant dragon, the Tianjiao lost the idea of ??fighting each other. Now his mind is full of the matter of Xiong Jian''s direct promotion to Platinum High Rank, every Tianjiao''s eyes are shining with excitement. I can''t wait to go in and kill the dragon... Yang Fan said lightly. "Alright! Line up! The next Murong Qingwu..." The Tianjiao heard the words, like obedient elementary school students, they formed a neat line near the red light circle. After Murong Qingwu nodded to Yang Fan, he took out his weapon, but did not take the Annihilation Pearl. It seems that she wants to try to fight the dragon... Chapter 569 Indeed, if anyone other than Yang Fan in Tianjiao has any hope of defeating the Blood Shadow Dragon by virtue of his own strength, it can only be Murong Qingwu who is ranked second... Yang Fan didn''t say much when he saw this, he knew that Murong Qingwu was cold on the surface, but in reality she was very strong, if she wasn''t allowed to try, she wouldn''t give up... Murong Qingwu slowly walked into the **** circle of light and disappeared from everyone''s sight. All the arrogances are very curious about whether Murong Qingwu can leapfrog the level and defeat the giant dragon, and also wonder if she can break through to the diamond level in one fell swoop. After all, it is not the same to be promoted from Platinum Elementary to High Level and Platinum High Level to Diamond Level. Everyone knows that the difficulty of breaking through a big realm is much greater than that of the promotion stage. Murong Qingwu took much longer than Xiong Jian, and it took more than ten minutes for the figure to appear. At this time, Murong Qingwu looked as embarrassed as Xiong Jian, and suffered a lot of injuries, but he was not weak. She walked out of the aperture by herself, at this time her strength broke through to the initial stage of diamond. She walked towards Yang Fan slowly, took out a bead in her hand and shook it at Yang Fan, showing a smile... hiss! All Tianjiao recognized the bead at a glance, it was the Annihilation Bead given to each of them by Fang Jiajiang. This is a one-time prop, once used, it will be gone, and now the beads are still in Murong Qingwu''s hands, which means that she relied on her own strength to cross the boundary and kill the **** dragon. Seeing this, Xiong Jian showed bitterness... He tried to fight the dragon just now, but he was forced to activate the Annihilation Orb before he could hold on for a minute... I thought to myself: Sure enough, Tianjiao, who ranks second on the Qianlong list, and himself, who ranks fourteenth, are completely incomparable in terms of combat effectiveness. Wan Jiecheng does not deceive me... Although Yang Fan had never seen the Annihilation Pearl, he understood what Murong Qingwu meant at this moment, and gave her a thumbs up with a smile. After Murong Qingwu got Yang Fan''s approval, her smile became brighter... Then the Tianjiao entered the aperture one by one... They basically followed Yang Fan''s suggestion and activated the Annihilation Orb as soon as they entered, and did not fight the dragon. So none of them were injured, but their bodies were drained and limp on the ground, struggling to recover... When the last person passed the test, Yang Fan gave them time to recover, and he also entered the aperture, but found that there was no response. It seems that there is no way to card BUG... Then Yang Fan started to arrange the formations given by the chief around the Scarlet Castle... These formations are all high-end goods, which means that from now on, the right to use this secret realm belongs to the Dragon Kingdom... An hour later, Yang Fan returned to the castle after being busy. At this time, the condition of the Tianjiao was much better. So Yang Fan took them out to escape, and started to return home. At this time, the outside world has fried the pot... Because many of the top talent in the Dragon Kingdom''s Hidden Dragon Ranking suddenly increased their cultivation bases, and their rankings were greatly improved, and even almost dominated the rankings. The Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom who entered the secret realm this time was originally ranked high on the Qianlong list, and the other Tianjiao with lower strength did not follow. It should be that the chief thought about it in many ways, fearing that they would not be able to use the Annihilation Orb normally, and would lose a lot if they were drawn into adulthood... So there is no risk of letting the talents of the whole Dragon Kingdom participate in the action... Yang Fan saw the miserable state of these arrogants when they came out, so he had to say that the chief''s consideration was correct. As a result, eight people from the Dragon Kingdom appeared in the top ten of the Qianlong list for the first time, and only one genius from the Lighthouse Kingdom and one genius from the Ula Kingdom were still at the bottom of the top ten... This phenomenon caused a great earthquake in Blue Star. The whole world wanted to find out what Dragon Country did, and contacted the investigators who had already rushed to Windmill Country. Order them to find out what happened to Yang Fan and other Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao in the secret realm of Scarlet Castle no matter what. It is undeniable that at this moment, the whole world is envious of the huge changes in Qianlong''s list. The Tianjiao of Longguo who failed to participate in this operation is ready to practice as hard as chicken blood, and strive to catch up with the next wave of benefits... Anyone can imagine that before January 1st, there will be another event like this, because when Wanjie distributes rewards, the higher the ranking of the arrogances, the better the rewards... Many experts from various countries have already arrived outside the secret area, and they all excitedly asked Fang Jiajiang and Nangongyan what the Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao was doing there. But the answer they got was that Yang Fan led them to kill the **** dragon inside, so they improved their strength just like Yang Fan did last time. And said, if your Tianjiao also wants to improve, you can go in and kill him! This answer has been discussed long ago. But the powerful people from all over the world were very speechless after hearing this... They want their country''s pride to go in and kill the giant dragon, but they are afraid that they will be trapped inside to death again! Chapter 570 A Smooth Return In the case that countries have not researched the method of cracking the secret realm, they dare not send Tianjiao in hastily. And they don''t have a team of geniuses with Yang Fan''s strength. If the geniuses of their own country are massacred by the **** dragon like the geniuses of the cherry blossom country and the lighthouse country, it will be a lot of fun... When Yang Fan led the Tianjiao out, Fang Jiajiang and Nangongyan walked up to them with smiles and stopped the investigators from various countries. On the contrary, no one dared to risk offending Long Guo to mess around, they just gathered around and asked all kinds of questions. But the words were originally discussed between Yang Fan and Fang Jiajiang and the others. After Yang Fan explained the situation, people from all over the world found that they got the same answer. They can only report to their own country helplessly. Yang Fan was a little disappointed to find that the possible conflict did not appear. He received a message from Lao Li''s jade pendant in the secret realm, saying that the chief actually sent someone to protect them secretly during this operation. It is just that if Yang Fan''s guess is true, the Qianlong list will definitely cause a sensation, and if any country with no eyesight dares to have a crooked mind, it will be dealt with directly. Chapter 308： But now it seems that the Wangji and Chaofan who came here from all sides are very rational and very restrained... Yang Fan now hopes that the countries will not be able to withstand the temptation, and once again send Tianjiao into the secret realm to find the blood-colored dragon, and there is a high probability that they will be trapped inside again. On Blue Star, who can save them? Then it must be Yang Fan, and whether to save or not depends on his mood at that time, even if he is ready to save, don''t blame him for being a lion... Yang Fan said to Fang Jiajiang and Nangongyan after explaining. "Can we go back?" "certainly¡­" So Yang Fan took Yue Qiluo and swaggered away in the eyes of the powerful from all over the world. The faces of many powerhouses in big countries are very hesitant, and they don''t know whether to block them, but if a conflict occurs after blocking, the consequences will not be affordable for them. Among them, the powerhouses of the Lighthouse Country and the Cherry Blossom Country were the most entangled. The powerhouses of the Ula Kingdom, who have a good relationship with the Dragon Kingdom, are going to propose high-level officials to contact the Dragon Kingdom''s senior management to discuss the matter of the **** dragon. They have never thought of conflicting with the Dragon Kingdom. As for the North District Alliance, since it is composed of many countries, the pro-Dragon Kingdom and the neutral faction are in the majority, and this is their territory, so they don''t plan to take the initiative to provoke trouble. Not to mention small countries, they don''t have the guts... So until Yang Fan and his party successfully boarded the plane, they just kept in touch with their own country, and no one came out to stop them. The plane took off smoothly and flew in the direction of Longguo. On the way, Nangongyan said regretfully. "It seems that Senior Liu came in vain. With the current national strength of our Dragon Kingdom, there are really not many countries that dare to blatantly conflict with our country..." Fang Jiajiang also said with a smile. "What? Isn''t this pretty good? Why do you feel like you still want something to happen? It''s fine with the two of us, but there are so many Dragon Kingdom talents here! Once there is a fight, if something happens to them, you How can I tell the old man to go back?" Nangong Yan said rather embarrassedly. "Isn''t Senior Liu here? What are you afraid of..." "How do you know that there are no saint-level powerhouses in other countries hiding in the dark? Once Senior Liu is dragged back, can the two of us guarantee to protect the Tianjiao?" Nangong Yan stopped talking when he heard the words, but thought to himself that those people who were present just now might not be able to pose a threat to himself and others. Thinking of this, she glanced in Yang Fan''s direction... This guy has four king-level imperial spirits! Once released, in addition to Ula and some countries that have good relations with Long Kingdom, they will definitely stand on their side. Putting aside those who are neutral, the people present in the remaining countries may not be enough to see. To take a step back, would they be willing to trade the lives of those king-level and extraordinary peaks in exchange for the Dragon Kingdom''s arrogance? What''s more, you have to be prepared to bear the wrath of the Dragon Kingdom... Yang Fan was not interested in hearing them discussing these meaningless things here. He knew that there was a high probability that people from other countries would not conflict with them here, and what he expected was for the abyss organization to kill them with a flash of their heads. In this way, the strong men sent by the chief will be useful. But seeing that the plane was almost flying into the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, nothing abnormal happened. It turns out that the Abyss organization is not stupid... But Yang Fan''s harvest from this activity is still very good... Not only has he obtained a large number of resources, but also the gratitude of these Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao to him at this time, most of them have already started to call him the boss. If he really wants to build up power in the future, he will respond to everyone... Chapter 571 After the plane entered Longguo, it flew towards Haoyue City, and soon stopped in the God of War Academy. Fang Jiajiang came forward and shook hands with Yang Fan heavily. "Student Yang Fan, on behalf of the National Academy of Scholars, I would like to express my gratitude to you. In the future, if you need help from the old man, just say..." Fang Jiajiang was in a good mood on this trip, he had never seen the grand occasion where the Dragon Kingdom almost dominated the top ten in the more than 100 years of his life. He made a promise to Yang Fan directly when they parted, and believed that when Yang Fan needed his help in the future, he would never postpone it, which meant that he had made another king-level powerhouse. Oh no! It''s the two of you, and Nangong Yan... Her attitude towards Yang Fan is getting better and better, making Yang Fan a little confused. Although Yang Fan may have nothing to do with their help, but the human relationship must continue, this is a business that is sure to make money. So he said. "Then thank you, Brother Fang..." Afterwards, the geniuses who did not belong to the Ares Academy all came to express their thanks to Yang Fan, the boss shouted, and then reluctantly said goodbye to him and followed their leader on the plane home. The geniuses of Ares Academy disbanded on the spot, and Yang Fan said goodbye after exchanging contact information with Nangongyan. He took Yueqiluo towards his villa... As soon as he returned to the villa, Yang Fan received a call from the chief. "Hello, Grandpa Long." The chief''s voice came from the opposite side, and he could be heard to be very happy. "Okay, Yang Fan, you have made great contributions to our Dragon Kingdom this time, and I will prepare a special reward for you to thank you on behalf of the country..." "Grandpa Long is too polite, I am also a member of the Dragon Kingdom! By the way, there is such a big commotion this time, I''m afraid you are in trouble, Grandpa Long?" "It doesn''t matter, just leave it to us old guys. Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs can still be trusted. You don''t need to worry about it..." "..." What a nonsense... After the two chatted for a while, the chief said that he might need to trouble Yang Fan for a trip in the future, but this was a trivial matter for him, so he agreed directly. These are not important, he is just a little curious about what reward the chief will give him, but the other party said that it was sent to him on his birthday. By the way, bring a birthday present... Yang Fan really didn''t expect that such a busy chief actually noticed that his birthday was approaching, and he felt a little emotional for a while... Sure enough, there is a big difference in the degree of attention paid to those who are capable and those who are not capable... After Yang Fan hung up the phone, he directly opened the dimension gate of the territorial space in the villa, and then took Yue Qiluo to the holy place for cultivation in Zhenjin Resource Realm. Yang Fan said to Yue Qiluo. "Okay, you''ve been doing badly for a while, can you start practicing?" A trace of depression appeared on Yue Qiluo''s delicate face when she heard the words. "Okay! But master, can I still be bad after I advance again?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this! Does this girl think that advanced is too easy? You are now a king, is that an understatement? he said amusedly. "Of course, you can travel wherever you want by then..." Only then did Yue Qiluo feel a little happy. "That''s a deal, I''m going to practice..." After she finished speaking, she disappeared in a flash... Yang Fan returned to his special practice position, and when he was about to practice, he stared blankly at an object on the ground, and black lines appeared on his face. You practice a piece of shit! The most important heads are still left here and not taken away, hey... Yang Fan shook his head, put away the dead man''s head, thought for a while and did not summon Yue Qiluo. The bad habits that are going to be confiscated by her will last a long time. Such a precious thing would be forgotten here, what a prodigal bitch... Sure enough, Yue Qiluo came here a few minutes later, looking around on the ground, obviously looking for something. Seeing this, Yang Fan secretly said: Fortunately, at least I still remember that it fell here, and my memory is fine... "Why are you back again?" Yue Qiluo looked up at Yang Fan pitifully and whispered. "Master, I seem to have lost the head, I''m looking for it! You practice! Don''t worry about me..." Yang Fan pretended to be angry. "What! Lost the head? Do you know how precious this head is? Without it, can you break through from the extraordinary peak to the middle king level so quickly?" Yue Qiluo said very aggrieved. "But I remember I put it here! How could it not be there? Master, didn''t you see it?" "..." Are you sure you "put" it here? Chapter 572 Madara Uchiha VS Inili Yang Fan complained in his heart... I remember you just threw it away, and then forgot about it because you were going to buy cosmetics... But I can remember where it fell, which is not bad, so Yang Fan took out the head and handed it to her and said. "I don''t want a second time..." When Yue Qiluo saw the head''s eyes lit up, she quickly took it and hugged her. "I see, I promise there will be no next time..." "Go!" After Yue Qiluo left, Yang Fan began to practice... During Yang Fan''s practice, countries outside the world are actively negotiating with Dragon Country, and many countries have even sent missions to Dragon Country. Now Longguo Tianjiao is the only one on the Qianlong list, and all countries are greedy. But the Dragon Kingdom will definitely not share this kind of thing with other countries. Mastering the secret of the Scarlet Castle Secret Realm means that everyone in the Dragon Kingdom will be like a dragon. Because the higher the ranking, the rewards they get every year will be much better, which is more conducive to the growth of these Tianjiao. In the future, you can smoothly enter the list of people, and even the list of places. The significance of this secret realm to the Dragon Kingdom is not just what you see now. So I will definitely not share it. Only the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has to work hard to argue with other countries... Fortunately, the Dragon Kingdom is powerful, and there are people like Lin Yi with great deterrence. If it is replaced by other countries, it may not be able to withstand the pressure from so many countries. Yang Fan didn''t worry about this kind of thing, he devoted himself to cultivation. Soon it was the afternoon of April 14th, when the heads-up competition was about to begin. Yang Fan ended his training as usual, and then entered the competition interface of Wanjie. "I bet on Yinili, I know it''s a female character just by looking at the name, the chances of winning are great..." "Women do have a greater chance of winning, and my first reaction was to bet on Yinili." "I wanted to bet on her too, but a few days ago some experts were also optimistic about her, which made me not dare to bet, so I bet Uchiha Madara backhanded." "That''s not right! Why did I see some experts say they are optimistic about Uchiha Madara? So I bet on Inili..." "Damn, which expert are you looking for? Not every expert is accurate! We have to look for Liu Lanshan''s expert, she is accurate..." Chapter 309： "No! Last time she predicted that Aladdin would win, she was scolded miserably. She didn''t dare to speak this time..." "You can still see experts speaking? Why do I turn on the TV or the Internet these days, and it''s all about the collective promotion of the Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao?" "The same goes for this old man. Seeing that the top eight on the Qianlong list are all the talents of our Dragon Kingdom, this old man feels very proud. The dolls of this generation are really promising, awesome!" "Who says it''s not? Old man, I''ve lived for more than two hundred years, and I''ve never seen such a grand occasion. If I didn''t know that the Qianlong list can''t make mistakes, I wouldn''t believe it..." "Xiba! Who doesn''t know that this is the work of Yang Fan of your Dragon Kingdom? This kind of opportunity that is beneficial to mankind should be shared." "That''s right, the Scarlet Castle Secret Realm still appears in our Northern District Alliance territory! Your Dragon Kingdom wants to leave us alone and not take us to play, we will never agree..." "What are you talking about! Have you ever shared the opportunities you have obtained with the people of Long Kingdom? The Tianjiao of your own family has no skills, so you are so sour here..." "..." Seeing the chatting in the speech area, Yang Fan started talking about him, shook his head a little funny, and was about to make some amusing remarks. Unexpectedly, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena at this time, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, interrupting his thoughts and attracting the attention of the water lovers who were spraying. I saw a person on the left side of the ring, a woman, about 1.7 meters tall, with long blond hair reaching her waist, with a small face and fair skin. The eyes are slender, the pupils are silver, and the nose is strong. It looks a little delicate, but the eyes are very sharp. Her ears are a bit weird, they are pointed, and she looks a bit like an elf. She is wearing a green high-necked coat, and she is carrying a wide-bladed sword more than one meter long on her back. After being puzzled for a few seconds, she looked at the opposite opponent with sharp eyes, and it seemed that she was very receptive. The one on the right is a male character, with long black hair slightly messy but not affecting the appearance, covering one eye, but the only eye that is exposed is very weird. Seeing the eyeballs spread out from the pupil in a circle of lines, Yang Fan recognized at a glance that this was the reincarnation eye of the Naruto World, and he was relieved at the same time. It seems that Wanjie didn''t trick him, and didn''t send the dying Master Ban over, otherwise Yang Fan would have enjoyed the first defeat after crossing over... Uchiha Madara with reincarnation eyes still has a great chance of winning against Yinili. In this state, he probably only has a ceiling in the world of great swords, and the smiling goddess Denisa, who is No. 1 in the great sword, can touch it. In comparison, Yinili is still weaker... Chapter 573 Uchiha Madara is wearing a black tight-fitting combat uniform and a black gown inside. Externally wear red iron shoulder pads. The shoulder pads are always connected to the back and the vital parts of the chest and abdomen, all of which are covered by the same material, which looks relatively hard. It looks a bit like an ancient battle armor from an island country in the previous life... At this moment, he was looking at Yinili coldly. The eyes of the two met for a moment... Uchiha Madara glanced at the big sword behind Yinili and said lightly. "Oh? With a sword... I will accept your life. It would be even better if I can find out the Myriad Worlds behind the scenes..." Uchiha Madara particularly hates the feeling that this kind of thing is out of his control, so he is not only hostile to Inili as his opponent, but also more hostile to Wanjie who brought him here against his will... Yinili looked at Uchiha Madara with disdain, pulled out the big sword behind her and said slowly. "Try it if you can..." Now that the other side has declared war, Yinili will not spoil him. In Yinili''s own world, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone except the No. 1 great sword and the smiling Denisa. When Uchiha Madara saw the other party''s eyes, he felt a little appreciative for a while. "Interesting woman..." Then stop talking. Yinili also looked at Uchiha Madara with eyes staring at her prey, and said no more. The situation on the scene made Blue Star''s water friends unable to guess who would win for a while, because neither of them looked like weak people. During the waiting time, they began to discuss again, and the time passed slowly, and they were not interrupted until the voice of Myriad Realms sounded again. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After the restraint on the bodies of the two was lifted, Yinili rushed towards Uchiha Madara with a big sword without saying a word. She was extremely fast, and there was even an afterimage behind her. Uchiha Madara didn''t care, and after making a seal in an instant, he spit out lightly. "Fire Escape¡¤Extinguish Fire!" I saw him open his mouth and spit out a large sea of ??flames to the front. The range was very large, covering all sides of Yinili who was rushing over... But before the flame touched Yinili, her rushing figure had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the air and raised his big sword to slash at Uchiha Madara on the ground. Uchiha Madara was about to get out of the way with a "snapshot", but Yinili''s sword was too fast, cutting Madara who was moving at high speed in half. ? ? ? Blue Star''s water friends were taken aback when they saw this! so weak? ? But in an instant, their eyes collectively turned into doubts, because Uchiha Madara who had been cut in half suddenly exploded and turned into a puff of smoke, but the person disappeared. ? ? ? Magic? ? It turned out that Ban used the "Shadow Clone Technique" in advance, and only one clone was killed. After the flames fired by Haohuo Mie disappeared, a figure was revealed, which was Uchiha Madara''s real body. At this time, his expression became a little serious, and he was quickly making seals. Perhaps it gave Yinili''s strength a certain degree of affirmation. I saw that he had already formed three seals at this time, and suddenly two huge meteorites appeared in the sky, and fell towards the ground at high speed one after another, intending to clean the battlefield. The first meteorite was already big enough to cover most of the ring, but surprisingly, the second meteorite was twice as big as the first one and could cover the entire ring. This is Uchiha Madara''s forbidden technique "Heavenly Obstacle Earthquake" launched by using the ability of reincarnation eye! hiss! With this kind of skill, even the blue star water friends who are spectators have a lot of gasps. From their eyes, they can definitely see that if these two meteorites are allowed to fall, none of the two players who are competing will be spared. But then they thought that since Uchiha Madara dared to use this skill of dying together in this environment, there must be a way to deal with it, and they are waiting to see what method it will be. Madara made such a huge movement, of course the opponent, Yinili, also noticed it. She stared blankly at the huge meteorite in the sky, and complained in her heart: This guy''s skills are so terrifying... She is not in a hurry to chase and kill the other party at this moment, she is constantly releasing demon power, and using her own willpower to desperately control her body. Soon her eyes turned golden, and she released more than 10% of her demon power, and then her face began to change, becoming very distorted, and her release of demon power reached 30%. Faced with this situation, she could only choose to resist. After all, the meteorite was bigger than the ring, and she couldn''t get out of the ring... boom! ! There was a loud noise, and the meteorite exploded... Chapter 574 Yinili Mutation But Uchiha Madara on the ring and Inili, who was constantly releasing demon power, had nothing to do with them. They all looked at the sky in bewilderment, watching the spectacular scene caused by the huge meteorite. Not to mention them, even all the Blue Star water friends who watched the battle were collectively petrified, with different expressions... Seeing this situation, Yang Fan''s face was also full of black lines, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he complained in his heart: Isn''t this Wanjie too unfriendly to Master Ban? This phenomenon happened because Uchiha Madara used the skill of "Sky Shocking Star", the first meteorite directly hit the prohibition above the ring and exploded, turning into countless broken stones, which was extremely spectacular. It is conceivable that the second larger meteorite could not escape such a fate. boom! ! Sure enough, after a while, it followed in the footsteps of the first one. Uchiha Madara''s complexion twitched, a little embarrassed... He hadn''t expected such a thing to happen. But he reacted very quickly, directly and quickly formed the seal, and used the "Wood Dun¡¤Multiple Wood Clone Technique"! ! A large number of Uchiha Madara appeared in the arena in an instant, and it was difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, and collectively launched an attack on Yinili... At this time, Yinili also had the feeling of hitting the cotton with a charged blow. Made! Take the risk to release the demon power to 30%, so you just show this to my old lady? ? But I have to admit that this is a good thing for her. Because facing that level of meteorite, she didn''t know if she could resist if she didn''t release the demon power to 50%, or just awakened directly. At this time, she desperately used her willpower to suppress the monster power, and then she flashed her figure and rushed towards the large number of Uchiha Madara... Although she couldn''t tell which one was the opponent''s real body for a while, it didn''t affect her attack. While moving at high speed, she completely released the one-handed demon power, and then used her consciousness to suppress the berserk arm and other limbs. One famous trick "High Speed ??Sword" is used... She swung countless sword flashes at high speed, and these sword flashes could not be distinguished visually. Puff puff puff puff puff puff! A large number of Uchiha Madara on the ring are constantly dying, and these wooden clones can''t stop Yinili''s trick at all, it''s almost cold at the touch... Until Uchiha Madara was still alive and there were not many wooden clones left, one of Uchiha Madara took out a flame fan and kept blocking. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sound of metal collisions appeared continuously, making Yinili realize that this was the opponent''s real body. When she was about to increase the output of demon power, a huge wind attribute energy hit her suddenly, and she was blown away before she could react in time. It is Uchiha Madara''s skill "Uchiha Rebound"! Use the flame fan to absorb the enemy''s attack, and convert it into wind chakra to bounce back to the enemy and blow it away... Uchiha Madara, who temporarily interrupted Yinili''s attack, felt that the enemy was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t dare to neglect and directly used the skill "Round Tomb ¡¤ Border Prison"! This is Uchiha Madara''s unique ability. Using the "round tomb" to split his own "shadow", the shadow can be used to block the opponent''s attack for the body, or it can be used to surprise the opponent. The great thing about this skill is that ordinary people can''t see the shadow, nor can they perceive the shadow. Only people with the eyes of reincarnation or people with the power of the Six Paths can perceive this shadow, of course this is in the case of the Naruto world. Powerhouses in other worlds also have special means to sense it, or people who surpass the caster by one level have a high chance of being able to sense it. Unfortunately, Enili has no way of finding out... She was still wondering why nothing happened after the other party finished the seal this time. Uchiha Madara did not stop after using his skills, and saw that the color of his exposed eye changed suddenly, the pupil turned blood red, and there were mysterious patterns on it. It was he who transformed "Samsarayan" into "Sharingan" and is still an eternal kaleidoscope... Perhaps he felt that Sharingan would be more useful in this kind of arena that restricted his performance... He directly used Sharingan to cast illusions on Yinili, and it did affect her. Yinili had hallucinations. She felt that the demon power in her body was suddenly out of control, so she quickly stopped all movements and began to suppress it. This is what she fears the most... boom! At this moment, Yinili was suddenly knocked out and hit the ground in the distance. It was Uchiha Madara''s tomb shadow who moved his hand, because Yinili couldn''t sense the other party, and was hit hard by the sudden attack. Fortunately, she is a half-demon body, and she can release 30% of her demon power, otherwise she would be killed just by this one... Chapter 575 Uchiha Madara Wins But at this time, when Yinili faced the threat of her life, the demon power in her body really started to riot, and she was powerless to suppress it after being severely injured just now. Chapter 310： The demon power released is increasing... It soon reached 50%, and Yinili''s body was undergoing changes. "what!" I saw Yinili on the ground screaming in pain, a pair of huge wings began to grow from her back, and each wing had five very sharp large blades. His hands turned into thick, monster-like claws, and his legs looked normal, but half of his calves and soles of his feet turned into a cloud of mist. Yinili turned into a monster alive and well, at this time she was looking at Madara Uchiha bloodthirstyly with her blood red eyes... Uchiha Madara had already realized that something was wrong when the opponent started to change, so Jie Yin used the skill "Fire Escape¡¤Longyan Singing Art"! At this time, the seal was completed, and he spit out four fire dragons towards the ground, attacking Yinili from four directions: top, bottom, left, and right at the same time. This skill has a 100% hit rate for people whose realm does not exceed him, and there is no way to avoid it except hard resistance. The disadvantage is that it requires a huge amount of chakra to use, but Madara does not lack chakra... Boom boom boom! ! The four fire dragons hit the mutating Yinili at the same time, causing her to be severely injured again, and her whole body was ignited with raging fire. The wheel tomb clone also took this opportunity to attack Yinili again. Yinili, who has released 50% of her demonic power to cause her body to mutate, found sadly that this is still not enough. The strength of the opponent is too strong, and there are many skills, I am afraid that it will not be inferior to Denisa in her world. But Yinili didn''t dare to continue to release the demon power anymore, because she didn''t want to wake up. If she continues to release her demon power, she will most likely become an awakened person directly, and she will never be able to turn back into a human being. That is to say, from now on, she, Yinili, will live as a monster... But if she doesn''t increase her demon power, she will be killed by the opponent right now... This choice made her feel very painful. Facing Uchiha Madara who was about to attack again, Yinili, who was in flames all over her body, chose to compromise. she cried out in a voice of great resentment. "Ah! Why are you forcing me!" Her whole body was shaken, and the huge monster power spread out on the ring, instantly extinguishing the flames on Yinili''s body. Yinili''s demon power was released to 80%, and she became an awakened person. Then "Shua!" disappeared in place. Puff puff puff puff puff puff! Uchiha Madara''s few remaining wooden avatars all died, and even his body was knocked out and hit the ban on the edge of the ring and fell to the ground, sitting on the ground with his head buried. At this time, the wheel tomb clone attacked Yinili who was flying in the air again, but was resisted. It''s a pity that Uchiha Madara, who only has one reincarnation eye, can only summon one reincarnation tomb clone, which is not a big threat to the current Yinili. If two reincarnation eyes are complete, four can be summoned... Yinili flashed again and attacked Uchiha Madara on the edge of the ring. But how could Uchiha Madara, who had already suffered a loss, be tricked again? Just listening to the sound of "Boom!", Uchiha Madara summoned Susano''s ribs to wrap his body, and defended Yinili''s attack with Susano''s arms. But he knew that the initial form of "Susanou" could not defeat his opponent, so he started the first stage directly. I saw that Susano was in the shape of a skeleton, completely covering Uchiha Madara''s body, and had four arms. Boom boom boom! Yinili kept fighting with the huge four-armed skeleton in the air, and for a while she had the upper hand... Uchiha Madara continued to start the second stage, and saw four huge long swords appearing on the four arms of the skeleton at the same time, and when he and Yinili exchanged words, they were half a catty... But this is not the way, he doesn''t know how much Yinili consumes, but he consumes a lot of fighting like this. So continue to open the third stage, the fourth stage, until "complete Susanoo"! Susan''s size became huge, and grew bigger and bigger, until its size surpassed the mountain peak, and then it stopped, and took on the posture of a warrior. The armor on the back changes into wings, and the weapon is two giant swords... Susan raised his sword and swung it towards Yinili who was in the air... Boom! This time it was no longer evenly matched, Yinili was chopped off by a sword and hit the ground fiercely. boom! Then he was attacked again by the wheel tomb avatar... At this time, the awakened Yinili was hit hard again, and before she could launch a counterattack, Uchiha Madara''s Susan swung his sword down again. boom! Yinili completely lost her ability to fight back now... After Susano''s third sword slashes Yinili... ¡¾The battle is over...Legendary ninja hair EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, Uchiha Madara wins. ¡¿ ¡­ Although Uchiha Madara was restricted by Wankai in this battle, he won the competition smoothly in the end. Chapter 576 Sephiroth and Onimusha The blue star water friends bet on the female character Yinili is still much more than Uchiha Madara. For this result, most of the water friends vented their dissatisfaction in the speech area. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Regarding this option, Yang Fan was a little entangled, and felt that Uchiha Madara''s realm was likely to exceed the extraordinary level, and it should be a king level. But thinking that he was able to draw Fan Wujiu out before, what if he was lucky again this time? And I don''t lack lifespan for the time being... So Yang Fan bit it, ready to try his luck... "Choose one, the character lucky bag." [Lord Yang Fanyi Years of life as the basis, open the legendary ninja hair EUR self! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Uchiha Madara''s character lucky bag. ¡¿ "Yingling, Yuling, Yuling..." Yang Fan began to pray devoutly again in his heart. Now that he has a higher vision for skills and equipment, this time he said that he doesn''t want anything except the characters. But this time the Myriad World Brothers don''t seem to give him face... [Obtaining blood: reincarnation eye (one). ¡¿ Depend on! "..." Sure enough, no such luck... At this time, Yang Fan was a little depressed, not because the Samsara Eye was not good, he just happened to have only one eternal kaleidoscope Sharingan, and with this Samsara Eye, he just made a pair. The disadvantage is that the same one is not good-looking... Fortunately, the eyes drawn directly, if you don''t take the initiative to open them, are no different from normal eyes. This can be known from his current Sharingan, and the drawn out eyes are just like his own, without any discomfort. You can also use all pupil techniques related to this eye of the owner of the eye. That is to say, Yang Fan can even use Uchiha Madara''s unique reincarnation eye skill "Samsara Boundary Prison". But that''s not what he wants... But thinking about the life span of 50,000 years, it is much better than those who lost the bet, and there is no need to affect my mood because of it. Anyway, the next competition will start in a few days... That time of Fan Wujiu, until now Yang Fan feels that he was very lucky at that time, and it is definitely impossible for such things to happen one after another... Before, I took it for granted. Although Wanjie took care of myself, it was not enough for me to use it continuously in a short period of time. Years of life to the extent that two king-level powerhouses are extracted. Although Uchiha Madara is definitely not as strong as Fan Wujiu... Thinking of this, Yang Fan feels a lot more comfortable, and he can only blame himself for not having a relationship with Master Ban! But this is not necessarily the case, what if I run into an even more awesome Liudao Madara in the future? Who can tell? Yang Fan shook his head, didn''t think about it anymore, and then turned to the betting interface to see the two sides in the next heads-up competition. [April 22, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Final Fantasy" Sephiroth VS "Onimusha" Akechi Sabasuke. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." The two competitors, Yang Fan, knew each other well, and the titles directly mentioned the names of the game worlds they were in. So Yang Fan reacted immediately... Sephiroth was a character Yang Fan liked very much in his previous life. This man is handsome, cold, powerful... He is an experimental result of the Shinra Corporation, a large corporation in the world of Final Fantasy VII. As a fetus he was injected with cells from the alien life of Jenova. After he discovers this, Sephiroth decides to take control of the planet, following his own accepted destiny, while Cloud and the other protagonists try to stop him. Sephiroth is the ultimate villain in the world of Final Fantasy VII, and the final boss... The characters in this sci-fi world are still very powerful. But his opponent is not weak either. Akechi Samasuke is the protagonist of the Onimusha world. The prototype of this character is Hidetoshi Akechi, the nephew of Akechi Mitsuhide who killed the famous Sixth Heaven Demon King Oda Nobunaga during the Japanese Warring States period. He is a warrior with little ability, but he is still very strong after being changed into the world of Onimusha. Yang Fan still remembers that he used "a flash" to clean up mobs in his own world, one by one. But when you meet a stronger monster, you won''t be able to kill it in seconds... And although those monsters have a bit of fantasy meaning, they don''t look too strong no matter how you look at them. Therefore, after careful comparison of the two sides in this competition, Yang Fan feels that Sephiroth is better than Zhizuo Majie... Chapter 577 So Yang Fan bet directly After one year of life on Sephiroth, he withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms. After Yang Fan came out, he took a look. Jiang Ziya and Lao Li hadn''t contacted him for the past few days, but his world power had increased a lot, which was enough to be promoted to a king-level imperial spirit. For the sake of cost performance, Yang Fan plans to wait until Saber or Estes reaches the peak of cultivation, and give them a promotion first. Of course, there is also a little selfishness in this, after all, these two imperial spirits not only followed him first, but also had a different relationship with him than other imperial spirits. The most important thing is that they are already extremely expensive, not far from the peak, and there is no bottleneck for the time being, they only need to spend time in the holy land of cultivation. His power of the world has increased a lot, which proves that Jiang Ziya has made moves. It should be that he has recruited a large number of talents, or that the other party has already started a unification war. Calculating the time, the chances of starting a war are much higher... Looking at his ladder points, it is only a little over half. It seems that he will first become the master of another world before he can be promoted to the master, and thus merge with the world and enter the territory. Chapter 311： This is also a matter of no choice. They can only wait until they dominate the world of the Transcendent Three Kingdoms, and vigorously cultivate the strength of their subordinates and imperial spirits. And my own cultivation progress has to be increased a bit. Judging by the rhythm, I still can''t jump the list. With my actual combat ability, I am not far from the list. Yang Fan reckons that if he advances to another level, there is a high possibility that he will be able to go up. If it is not enough, he will definitely go up after he is promoted to the elementary level of Transcendent, and there is a high probability that he will become the top of the list in one fell swoop. With his skills, skills and blood, being invincible in the same realm is not just talking... Although the people on the list are all unparalleled in the same realm, and they have accumulated decades more than Yang Fan, but he is confident that it will not be too difficult for him to beat the strong in the list... I don''t think so much for now... Yang Fan inquired about the newly obtained Samsara Eye. ¡¾Name¡¿: Yang Fan [Strength]: Diamond Intermediate [Class]: Lord ¡¾life¡¿: year [Cultivation method]: "Three points return to vitality", "Sword control" and "Yuanshi Yuxu Jue" (missing) (reaching the peak / ) [Bloodline]: , . (the ultimate pupil technique originating from the chakra fruit of the sacred tree, which provides many powerful skills for the owner of the eyes.) [Sealing Technique Absorption]: Use seal absorption to form a shield to absorb the opponent''s attribute attack. [Spiritual power devouring]: One of the abilities of the reincarnation eye, contact the opponent''s body, and directly inhale the opponent''s spiritual power into oneself. [Shenluo Tianzheng]: Focusing on oneself, bounce off all surrounding objects and attribute attacks and cause damage to them. [Wanxiang Tianyin]: Take yourself as the center and attract the designated target to yourself. [Earth Explosion Star]: Both hands highly condense the spiritual power into a black sphere, which will automatically float into the air and attract all surrounding objects in a wide range, and at the same time use the attracted rock to create a huge rock sphere to wrap the opponent. [Sky Shocking Star]: Uchiha Madara uses the forbidden technique of reincarnation eye to summon two huge meteorites in the sky to fall to the ground to clean the battlefield one after another. The second meteorite is twice the size of the first one. [Round Tomb ¡¤ Boundary Prison]: Uchiha Madara''s unique ability of reincarnation eye, using the "round tomb" to split his own "shadow", which can be used to block the opponent''s attack for the body, and can also be used to surprise the opponent. Can split a "shadow". Ordinary people can neither see these shadows nor perceive them. Only those who have the eyes of reincarnation can see these shadows, and those who have learned the Sage of the Six Paths can perceive these shadows. (The materialization time of the "shadow" is limited. After a certain period of time, it will return to the main body. It needs to cool down for a certain period of time before it can be used again [the length of time depends on the realm of the caster].) hiss! good guy... There are seven more skills directly, which enriches Yang Fan''s combat power a lot! In this way, it seems that the It is not a loss to change such an eye in one year of life, not to mention that Yang Fan just bet on the field and got it, it is just like picking up for nothing... Yang Fan''s unbeautiful mood before was swept away at this moment, and he put away his mind and thought for a while. Since there is nothing to do now, and he happens to be in the holy land of cultivation, Yang Fan is ready to start practicing directly on the spot. Get ready to hurry to the next competition... Chapter 578 What Yang Fan, who is currently cultivating, doesn''t know is that the outside world is now arguing with the Dragon Kingdom, and the arguing has caused another sensation... Because after Yang Fan obtained the Eye of Reincarnation, he directly made it to the list with the strength of a diamond mid-level. It seems that he was not far away from being on the list before, but now that he has strengthened his strength again, he has directly become a strong man on the list. This news stunned the entire Blue Star... You must know that the list of strong people is the group of people who are considered by Wanjie to have the strongest actual combat ability of Blue Star before the age of 60. And Yang Fan is only eighteen years old, half a month away from turning nineteen, and even his name is still at the top of the Qianlong list at the same time. This is something that Blue Star has never seen in thousands of years... Even Lam Yik did not occupy the Qianlong list and other lists at the same time. Because once it reaches 21, it will automatically leave the hidden dragon list... When Edward Lam entered the list, he was over 21 years old... ¡ª The current Dragon City is very lively, and all countries have sent envoys to the Secret Realm of the Scarlet Castle, wanting to trade quotas with the Dragon Kingdom, so that their country''s arrogance can also be promoted like the Dragon Kingdom. For other countries, the Dragon Kingdom can ignore it completely, but the request of the Wula Kingdom and several Dragon Kingdom''s younger brother countries makes the Dragon Kingdom officials a little embarrassed. Now Dragon Capital has gathered almost all Blue Stars, envoys from all over the world. Wulaguo even directly dispatched a veteran saint-level powerhouse who is now in a private dragon battle, that is, Yang Fan''s Grandpa Long, who is not arguing with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs like other envoys. It seems that Wulaguo knows that it is useless to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and directly wants to go to Long Zhan to play the emotional card. But since Long Zhan will meet with each other, the friendship between the two of them must be very deep, and it has reached the level where it is difficult to refuse. So now the two saint-level powerhouses are sitting and drinking tea in a courtyard with a sense of age. The strong man of Wula country said to Long Zhan lightly. "Brother Long, I know your concerns, but let''s not talk about my personal friendship with you, but just say that Ula and your Dragon Kingdom have always advanced and retreated together. They are strategic partners with deep friendship, right? You reject other countries. I¡¯m all for it, but¡­¡± Long Zhan waved his hand to interrupt the opponent, and said seriously. "Andre, I understand what you mean. I will not hide from you the hundreds of years of friendship I have with you. You know very well that this matter is of great importance. It is related to the future of our Dragon Kingdom. How can I do it privately?" Make a decision?" Andre smiled wryly and continued. "Then it''s even more useless for us to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Brother Long, let''s put it this way! We exchange resources for a small number of places, which will not have any impact on the rankings of your Dragon Kingdom''s talents on the list, and we don''t want to hurt you. To make a shock, just suppress other countries." Hearing this, Long Zhan thought for a while. If he only gave single-digit quotas to the low-ranking Tianjiao of Wula Kingdom, it would really have no impact on Long Kingdom. But he was thinking of another question now. "Andre, have you ever thought that other countries will have no objection if I traded to you the Ula country''s quota? This will put our dragon country into a more passive situation." What Long Zhan said was the truth, because it was the secret of the secret realm discovered by Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom, and it made sense for the Dragon Kingdom to occupy it for himself. Therefore, there is no way that only the Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom can severely suppress the Tianjiao of all countries. Who said that the secret was discovered by Yang Fan? But if the Dragon Kingdom trades its quota to the Wula Kingdom, so that the pride of the Ula Kingdom can also suppress other countries, will other countries have no objections? You must know that some are the younger brother countries of the Dragon Kingdom, friendly countries, and neutral countries... Do you want to give these? If you don''t give it, it will affect the relationship. If you give it, it will not only damage the interests of the Dragon Kingdom, but also make the relationship not so good, such as the Lighthouse Kingdom, which will be offended to death. You can''t even give it to countries with bad relations, right? What the hell! In this case, our Dragon Kingdom can be renamed the Holy Mother Kingdom... Andre also knew that what Long Zhan said made sense, he still understood such a simple truth after living for hundreds of years. He also knows that the secret of enhancing Tianjiao''s strength is only in the hands of Long Guo, and it will not do any harm to Ula, because the relationship between the two countries is very good, and they often advance and retreat together. Only the Dragon Kingdom is strong, so it can''t be said that there is much harm to them. But for the benefit of Ula, Andre still wants to try his best to fight for it. "Brother Long, even if you sell us the quota, who can blatantly target our two countries? Take a step back..." Long Zhan shook his head slightly. "That''s it! If you ask me to talk about the past, I welcome it, but I can''t do anything about this matter..." "Ugh¡­" Andre sighed, knowing that Long Zhan had already made a decision, so he stopped persuading him, otherwise it would affect his relationship... Chapter 579 Entering the Double List: Unique Andre no longer continued the matter of nomination, but was ready to reminisce with Long Zhan, so he said. "I knew that it was useless for me to come, but I did my best, and I will have an explanation when I go back. Now that the business is over, Brother Long doesn''t plan to have a drink with me?" "Of course there is no problem..." So far, the two did not continue to talk about the secret realm. Since the Ula Kingdom was dispatched, Andre, who had the best relationship with Long Zhan, did not get things done. This also proves that other countries are less likely to get places. It seems that if other countries want to know the secrets of the secret realm, they can only send Tianjiao to explore it in the future. The envoys from various countries who are arguing with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Dragon Kingdom are also doomed to go for nothing... But before the two started drinking, something outrageous happened. Long Zhan, who was chatting, suddenly responded with a message jade pendant. This is because someone sent him a message... After he took it out and sensed it, the information inside made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body froze... The content of the information is very short, just one sentence... Then Andre looked at Long Zhan in a daze, hesitant to speak, and it took a long time before he uttered a sentence. "Fuck!" Chapter 312： Long Zhan asked with a smile. "Now you know why I lost my composure just now?" Andre nodded blankly, and smiled wryly. "I really envy you, brother! The second Lin Yi of your Dragon Kingdom has appeared, and I, Wula Kingdom, alas..." "That''s wrong, Andre, you should say... the second Edward Lam of mankind has appeared, this is the luck of mankind..." "Hahaha... yes! The luck of mankind! Brother Long, do you think this young friend Yang Fan can take this step past ours? You also know how difficult it is..." The chief knew that what Andre asked was whether Yang Fan could cross the barrier of the holy level and become a **** level... Although he has personally experienced this difficulty, but thinking about Yang Fan''s various situations, he still said confidently. "Sure! He is even better than Edward Lam. He is the only character in my Blue Star since the advent of the Ten Thousand Worlds. How could he be stuck here like us?" Andre saw that the chief was full of confidence, so he stopped talking about these despondent words. If human beings add a god-level powerhouse, it will be a great thing for the entire Blue Star... Of course, except for the anti-human abyss organization... Chapter 580 Blue Star Sensation Yang Fan''s entry into the list was widely circulated on Blue Star in a very short period of time, not only the officials of various countries, but also the major forces, and even the people of various countries were talking about it. Among them, the Dragon Kingdom is the most¡­ When the people of the Dragon Kingdom were talking about Yang Fan''s breaking history and being on both the Qianlong and Ren lists, both lists. They used almost all the words of praise they knew, and even felt a sense of honor... After all, the only person who broke the record was a native of Long Kingdom... At this time, many people who knew Yang Fan were staring at the list of people in a daze, with shocked expressions on their faces... Su Xiyu, who had just finished practicing, received many congratulatory calls from her colleagues, which made her a little dazed the whole time. After listening to their congratulations, she felt her mind went blank, hung up the phone in a daze, and then stared blankly for a while. Su Xiyu suddenly let out a scream of "Ah!", and without further ado, hurried to check the list of people... ¡¾Character List¡¿ ¡´No. 1¡µ [Lighthouse Country]: Sophia [Age]: 46 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) [Long Kingdom]: Ye Bin [Age]: 52 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) [North League]: Celtic [Age]: 57 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 4¡µ [Ula State]: Viklevsky [Age]: 55 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 5¡µ [Lighthouse Country]: Jacob [Age]: 59 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 6¡µ [Western Conference]: Elton [Age]: 55 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 7¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Zhao Ruojun [Age]: 51 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 8¡µ [Long Kingdom]: Zhao Ruoyan [Age]: 51 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 9¡µ [Ula Country]: Boris [Age]: 58 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 10¡µ [Sakura Country]: Yuya Hashimoto [Age]: 56 [Realm]: Extraordinary High Level (Peak) ... ... ... ¡´No. 357¡µ [Eastern Conference]: Leonid [Age]: 57 [Realm]: Extraordinary high-level ¡´No. 358¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 18 [Realm]: Diamond Intermediate ¡´No. 359¡µ [Kimchi Country]: Li Anxu [Age]: 60 [Realm]: Extraordinary high-level ¡´No. 360¡µ [Lighthouse Country]: Oleg [Age]: 58 [Realm]: Extraordinary high-level ! ! really¡­ Su Xiyu looked at the list for a while, and finally found Yang Fan''s name near the end. Although the age of 18 and the diamond middle-level realm, it seems very nondescript to line up with those extraordinary high-level powerhouses who are in their fifties or sixties and have uniform strength. Makes her feel a little outrageous... But her cheap student Yang Fan really made it to the list, which shocked her jaw. You know, this is her biggest goal before the age of sixty... She sensed her diamond mid-level strength, and sighed: Everyone is a diamond mid-level, why is there such a big gap... Then she opened the Qianlong list and took a look, Yang Fan''s name was still at the top of the list without any change. It is unheard of for someone to be able to enter the Qianlong list and other lists at the same time. Su Xiyu was a bit shocked by this incident, after digesting it for a long time, she took out her mobile phone and called Yang Fan. The situation is the same as Long Zhan, not in the service area... ¡ª¡ª Now the news of Long Country is being widely publicized, whether it is on TV or online, all the news is unique, which has caused a huge sensation among the people of Long Country. Although this happened not long ago, more than half of the people in Long Country have already known the news... Even foreign media are scrambling to report. Dragon Country Media: "Yang Fan, the Tianjiao of the Dragon Kingdom, has created another miracle in just a few months after he topped the Qianlong list a few months ago. Just today, Yang Tianjiao squeezed into the outstanding list with the strength of a diamond mid-level. This is a memorable day, because Yang Tianjiao made history..." "That''s right, various records show that for thousands of years, no one in the world has the ability to enter the Qianlong list and the outstanding person list at the same time, but Yang Tianjiao did it. He created a miracle and wrote history..." "We can foresee that Yang Tianjiao''s pace is far from stopping at the title of the leader of the young generation of Blue Star. You must know that he is only 18 years old and will surely create greater glories in the future. He is the pride of our Dragon Kingdom and the audience friends of Dragon Kingdom Ladies and gentlemen, let us cheer today! Give Yang Tianjiao the most sincere blessings, let us congratulate Yang Tianjiao! Congratulate my Dragon Kingdom!" "This is the luck of my Dragon Kingdom......" "Yang Tianjiao..." Chapter 581 One-Winged Angel: Sephiroth Most of the citizens of the Dragon Kingdom who watched the news were a little excited, because Yang Fan created a record that was almost impossible to break, which filled them with a sense of honor as members of the Dragon Kingdom... Many citizens are really wishing Yang Fan well, and some of them invite their friends to celebrate Yang Fan together... The number of fans of Yang Fan has increased by countless times... Most of the people he knew, including those who knew him, knew the news, and everyone who had a good relationship was so happy from ear to ear. For example, the teachers and students of Yang Fan''s alma mater in Dongyang include the principal... The principal even directly stated that the whole school will be on vacation tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and all teachers and students must participate in the arrangement of school activities. He originally wanted to arrange today, but now that school is over, it is too late. However, the principal designated these three days every year as the school anniversary. Yang Fan''s classmates who were admitted to other colleges are telling their classmates that they are Yang Fan''s former classmates, and they are proud of it. Among them, Ding Jie is the most, everyone says that he is the buddy who played with Yang Fan since childhood... The Dragon Kingdom has gained a sense of honor, but other countries are not so happy, but there are still many people who worship the strong, and Yang Fan has gained many fans in various countries. ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan, who was burying himself in the holy land of cultivation, didn''t know about these things that happened outside. The time soon came to April 22, the day when the heads-up competition began. When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan left the cultivation state on time. Chapter 313： Later, Yang Fan saw that his World Power had increased by about 10,000. It seems that Jiang Ziya''s movements continued during this period of time! Although I don''t know the specific progress, I think it is not far from the unification of the big man. The court should be controlled very stably by Jiang Ziya, otherwise he wouldn''t have acted so hastily and continuously. Although Yang Fan didn''t intend to be an emperor, he wanted to be the ruler of that world. But that world will definitely be integrated into his own territory in the not-too-distant future. For the better and faster development of his own territory, he would not let Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xie, have any real power, and even the emperor of the other side would not be able to last long. At that time, he will definitely choose capable people to manage his territory. For Liu Xie, just be a rich man. The same is true for other countries including the Three Kingdoms world. Those who are capable will go, and those who are incompetent should stop standing in the latrine. After Yang Fan entered the competition interface of Ten Thousand Realms, he watched Blue Star''s water friends speak and discuss. "You say that the ghost of the Onimusha is the ghost of a demon or goblin?" "Who knows? If you were scared by the ghost father before, you can go and bet on that Final Fantasy..." "By the way, what is the meaning of this Final Fantasy? Is there any boss to help popularize it?" "Are you focusing on the wrong thing? Akechi Zuomasuke is obviously the name of Sakura Country! I guess most people in Sakura Country will bet on him, so I bet on the opposite." "This is not necessarily true. Now many people in the country of Sakura are afraid to bet, and there are still many people in the country of Sakura directly betting against it. They will not continue to support the people from the Ten Thousand Worlds with the name of the country of Sakura..." "That''s true. I have a few friends from the Sakura Kingdom betting on Sephiroth." "I would like to ask you Long Kingdom people, does anyone know which side Liu Lanshan''s expert Liu Lanshan predicted will win this time? I think this expert is more reliable..." "Don''t mention it, she didn''t make predictions for two consecutive games. I have a feeling that I suddenly lost my guide in life. She was like my guiding light in the previous few games, and now the light is off." "Does anyone know where she lives?" "Fuck! Boss, are you going to use physics to persuade Expert Liu to predict? Don''t forget to announce the correct answer when the time comes!" "Support the boss, and let Expert Liu out..." "..." At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, interrupting the communication of the water friends. Looking around, I saw a particularly dazzling person on the left. He was tall and strong, characterized by silver-white waist-length hair and blue-blue eyes. The slight smile on that white face made his cold, handsome, and domineering invincible king''s aura even more unique. Those sharp eyes always reveal invincible courage... He wears an all black button-down coat with silver shoulder pads and a black criss-cross belt across the chest. In his left hand, he holds an ultra-long samurai sword "Zhengzong" that is longer than his height. It can be seen that his dominant hand is left-handed, commonly known as left-handed... The most striking thing is that there is a black wing growing on his right back, which looks like an angel''s wing, but the color is different. Yes, he only has one wing, and he is a handsome one-winged angel... Chapter 582 Sephiroth VS Akechi Sabasuke Yang Fan''s first reaction when he saw Sephiroth felt a little familiar. The opponent''s aura of an invincible king, handsome and domineering appearance, very much like the legend of Blue Star, Edward Lam! Of course, Sephiroth''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of Lam Yik, and even far from it. The color of his hair is also different, and Lam Yik doesn''t have wings. But when Yang Fan saw him, he would think of Lin Yi unconsciously... At this moment, Sephiroth was calmly digesting the sudden situation, without any expression on his face... As his opponent, Akechi Saomasuke is also good-looking, 1.8 meters tall is much shorter than Sephiroth, but this does not affect his handsomeness. He has a pair of deep eyes, a strong nose, the sides of the nose are firm, and the curve is more obvious and more three-dimensional when viewed from the side. Although his lips are thin, they are full of edges and corners. This appearance gives people a very masculine feeling. His face is almost perfect, his facial features are exquisite and elegant, and he is as handsome as ever, just like the brightest star in the sky. It looks like a male celebrity in Yang Fan''s previous life... At this time, his demeanor was abnormally cold, but his heart was full of doubts. He didn''t show his emotions on his face, giving people a sense of stability that didn''t belong to this age. It can be said that he is "young and mature". He is wearing an ancient costume of a certain country from Yang Fan''s previous life. The color is red, which is very similar to that of the previous Uchiha Madara. He is holding a cool looking sword, but the blade is much shorter than Sephiroth''s. This match can be said to be a competition between two super handsome guys, but it made Blue Star''s older female water friends very happy. They like this kind of imperial spirits very much, and they are already praying that they can draw them out as imperial spirits before they even start fighting. Many female water lovers made a declaration in the speech area that they would take the person they are in custody as their own. It seems that no matter who wins this competition, the competition must be extremely fierce. The competition is about who bets enough and is lucky enough... If Sephiroth and Akechi Zuomasuke in the ring knew that they were being targeted by countless old and even elderly female hungry wolves, they would probably want to die... Both of them were very cold and did not speak the whole time. After absorbing the information given by Wanjie, they both looked around with great interest and ignored the other. It wasn''t until the sound of "Battle Begins" sounded and their bodies were released that they began to look at each other at the same time. I have to say that Sephiroth''s appearance is a bit bluffing, which can make people feel that he is a strong man at a glance, but not everyone can have this kind of momentum. This situation directly caused Zhizhi Zuomajie to show seriousness, and after tightening his hand holding the knife, he walked slowly towards the opponent. Sephiroth just glanced at Akechi Samasuke with disdain, and didn''t show any interest. He tapped his toes, jumped up, and quickly flew into the air. Although he was flying, his single wing only flapped naturally, very slowly. Anyone with a little vision can see that the reason why Sephiroth can fly has nothing to do with his wings. He is flying entirely by his own strength. This phenomenon on Blue Star, except for special props and skills, basically means that the opponent''s realm is above the extraordinary level. Sephiroth just showed his hand, which caused a sensation among the water friends who detained him. "So handsome!" "It''s guaranteed to win, he is at least an extraordinary powerhouse..." "My old lady must pull him out, it''s so awesome!" "He is old, no one can take him away..." "Heh! This Sephiroth is at least Transcendent. If you don''t bet on a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, don''t think you can get it out." "..." Akechi Zuomasuke looked at Sephiroth in the sky and frowned for a while, showing embarrassment... The opponent can fly but he can''t, this battle is not easy to fight. He stopped his progress, fixed his eyes on the opponent, and made preparations for a defensive counterattack. He thought that the other party wanted to attack him from the air by launching into the air. However, he thought too much, and Sephiroth, who flew into the sky, did not fly towards him, but towards the edge of the ring in the sky. From this appearance, he wanted to leave here, and he didn''t even bother to fight Akechi Zuomasuke. But since he has been teleported to the arena by Wanjie, if he wants to leave without a life-and-death duel, he is doomed to be disappointed. Snapped! Sephiroth quickly bumped into the restriction on the edge of the ring. This happened so suddenly that he almost fell down... Chapter 583 Crazy Female Water Friends Fortunately, he reacted quickly, adjusted his figure, stabilized his figure, and then flew forward to touch the restraint at close range and feel it. After thinking for a moment in doubt, he did not break through forcefully, but changed direction and flew directly above him. However, it didn''t take long before he bumped into the prohibition above with a "snap!" After discovering that there was also a restriction above, he was not discouraged. He stretched out his right hand wearing a black glove, and used a move called "Black Magic Crystal Summoning"! This is a skill that summons meteorite attacks... But he didn''t know that Uchiha Madara had tested the hardness of the prohibition with meteorites for him before. "Boom!" After a loud bang... really¡­ When the flaming meteorite smashed heavily on the restraint, it exploded, but the restraint was nothing. At this time, Sephiroth already knew that he was completely trapped here, and if he didn''t engage in that ridiculous life-and-death duel, he might not have the chance to leave. So he turned his gaze to the wise Saomasuke on the ground. Akechi Zuomasuke watched the whole process of Sephiroth''s operation, and he also knew that he was also trapped together. Seeing the other party looking over, he instantly understood the other party''s meaning. But at this moment, his heart was a little beating... Because he saw the power of the other party''s summoning meteor just now, he secretly guessed that if the meteor hit him, he would not be able to bear it... After thinking for a while, the answer he got was no, he was not sure how to handle it, so he could only use his speed to dodge... It seems that his opponent is not only able to fly, but also powerful, which is much stronger than those ghosts he met... Sephiroth saw Akechi Saomasuke taking a defensive posture, but he didn''t pay attention at all. With a flash of his body, he swooped down obliquely to the position where Akechi Zuomasuke was. One trick "Void" was used. This is a skill that instantly accelerates in the air and rushes to the enemy to launch continuous attacks... Zhizhi Zuomajie saw the other party swooping towards him with afterimages, and was instantly shocked by the speed of the other party, his eyes widened and his attention was highly concentrated. After the right hand holding the knife is charged up, it is used against the move "Flame Dragon Sword" that is diagonally above the bottom of the box! Dangdang! With great power, the Yanlong Sword blocked Sephiroth''s consecutive cuts one after another. But Akechi Saomasuke is already unstable now, and before he was completely suppressed, he used the trick "Blink" on Sephiroth! The speed of this knife is extremely fast, and the blade has a white light, so you can tell that it is powerful at a glance. Sephiroth in mid-air waved his long knife expressionlessly and made a move of "Prison Gate"! This is a downward slash skill launched in the air... when! With the sound of a huge metal collision, Sephiroth blocked Akechi Sabasuke''s surprise attack "Blink". The wise Zuo Majie, who was already unstable, couldn''t hold on any longer, and was sent flying by this powerful knife, hitting the ground tens of meters away and rolling several times. Sephiroth did not go after him, but leisurely stopped in the air, waving the knife in his left hand at the position where Akechi Zuomasuke was. In an instant, several large sword qi formed, roaring towards Akechi Zuomasuke. This move is exactly "Remnant Heart¡¤Iai Slash"... It is a skill that launches several sword attacks in the air, which is more powerful and faster than the "Zanxin" launched on the ground. Due to the fast pursuit of the sword qi, Zuo Majie was hit by several sword qi before he even had time to get up from the ground. Puff puff puff puff! ! Akechi Zuomasuke was full of this powerful skill, and died on the spot. ¡¾The battle is over...Final Fantasy, Sephiroth wins. ¡¿ Seeing Zhizhi Zuo Majie lost, all the water friends who bet on him, especially the female water friends, felt very unwilling. Because this handsome guy completely missed them... [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Facing the option, Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, he felt that Sephiroth''s realm and combat power were very suitable as his imperial spirit. Although it should not be as strong as Uchiha Madara, it must have reached the extraordinary level, and it would be good if he could draw the opponent into a royal spirit. But then he remembered that countless female water friends in the speech area had expressed their desire to smoke Sephiroth, all of them seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. Chapter 314： If he ran to compete with those crazy old women, once he didn''t draw Sephiroth as a royal spirit, but drew a skill or something, he would lose a lot... Chapter 584 Licking Dog VS Sea King Yang Fan thought that Sephiroth had also drawn out several old monsters and said that they would draw him out, and they would most likely live longer than him. When he was hesitating whether to smoke or not, he wasted a lot of time, when something happened suddenly that made him choose life without hesitation. "Choose two, lifespan." Because he saw a sentence in the speech area. "Hahaha! I''ve got the draw, and I''ll let you coquettish **** compete with this old man. I''ve bet this game for 80,000 years. Can you win the fight?" "I can''t wait anymore, let''s talk back, talk back! Hahaha..." Although Yang Fan didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or not, he felt that there was no need to bet on it, and Sephiroth was not a must for him. It''s just that I feel a little regretful... What happened this time also taught him that he should think about what to choose in the future, and choose directly after the competition, and don''t be hesitant and procrastinated like this time. It can be regarded as a long-term wisdom. It is also good to choose lifespan. As long as he gets enough world power, he can directly spend his lifespan to transform his imperial spirits who are at the peak of the extraordinary into kings. This is the most important thing for him, and it is not very useful to draw too many extraordinary-level imperial spirits. Of course, Yueqiluo, who can break through in a short period of time, is a special exception. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know about Sephiroth''s cultivation system, it is definitely not easy to break through. Thinking of this, his negative emotions about missing Sephiroth have faded a lot, and it can be regarded as self-comforting... The king level can be said to be a big watershed, if Yang Fan didn''t have the two skills obtained by challenging the ladder. In addition to the Fan Wujiu he was lucky enough to draw, if he wanted to have other king-level imperial spirits, it would be difficult for the imperial spirits to find a breakthrough opportunity without more than ten years or even decades. Like Jiang Ziya, it is estimated that if he is given another hundred years, he may not be able to break through. This is because his cultivation method is much better than other imperial spirits... [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Yang Fan glanced at it, and now his lifespan has reached a new high, and he has come to year. Afterwards, his negative emotions were swept away, he didn''t think too much about it, and didn''t bother to watch the friends discussing it. He directly switched to the betting interface to see both sides of the next game. And the once-a-month random competition has also been spawned, and by the way, I bet on two games together... [April 30, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Licking Dog" Song Qingshu VS "Sea King" Arthur Curry. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw the titles of the two contestants! How could Wanjie keep up with the trend of the times? ? Yang Fan recalled his impressions of these two players, and burst out laughing. The title of this licking dog is indeed quite appropriate. Song Qingshu, as the leader among the third-generation disciples of the Wudang School in the world of relying on the sky and slaying dragons, is barely capable of both civil and military skills, and is outstanding, but when he encounters the love word, he is in chaos. Originally a beautiful young man with a bright future and strong martial arts, because of his infatuation with Zhou Zhiruo, a disciple of the Emei School, he turned against Zhang Wuji, the Son of the World, and ended up making himself worse than a dog. But no matter how miserable he is, he can betray anyone, even killed his seventh uncle Mo Shenggu, but he has been licking Zhou Zhiruo from beginning to end. No matter how cold Zhou Zhiruo''s face was, Song Qingshu never hurt the other half, and kept sticking his hot face to the other''s cold ass, which can be said to have brought the word "dog licking" to the extreme. But this is not the reason why Yang Fan laughed. But this licking dog is a real licking dog, but this Neptune? ? Well, also the real Aquaman... But this Neptune is not the kind of master of time management that Yang Fan understands... Arthur Curry is the protagonist in Neptune''s world, the son of Queen Atlantis and the lighthouse keeper of Port Grace. Has half-human, half-Atlantean blood. Since childhood, he has shown various physical abilities far beyond ordinary people, as well as the ability to move freely and breathe underwater, and communicate with marine life, which are different from ordinary people. Due to his extraordinary talent, his strength improved very quickly, and he was finally given the symbol of the kingship of Atlantis, the king of the sea... But why did Yang Fan want to laugh when the real Neptune and the real licking dog met? That''s weird... There is nothing to say about this kind of competition, proper martial arts world characters versus fantasy world characters. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan will One year''s life is bet on Neptune. Then he moved his eyes down, wanting to see the newly generated random competitive information... Chapter 585 Seven Calabash Brothers Combination competition [7]. Combination No. 1: [Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River] 1. Ke Zhen''e, 2. Zhu Cong, 3. Han Baoju, 4. Nan Xiren, 5. Zhang Asheng, 6. Quan Jinfa, 7. Han Xiaoying. Combination No. 2: [Seven Calabash Brothers] 1. Big baby, 2. Two baby, 3. Three baby, 4. Four baby, 5. Five baby, 6. Six baby, 7. Seven baby. Combination No. 3: [Seven Dwarfs] 1. Know-it-all, 2. Shy, 3. Sleepy, 4. Sneezy, 5. Pistachio, 6. Confused, 7. Cheapskate. The competition between the three-party and ten-thousand-world powerhouses provides a betting function. Odds 1:2 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? "..." Yang Fan glanced at this combination competition, then looked at the three combinations, a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead instantly, and complained in his heart: What kind of **** combination are these...? You can give me a group of seven fairies! This girl group belongs to a proper combination of popularity and strength. If it comes out, I will gamble on my luck and draw a wave of lucky bags. Even if I only draw one, it will be a **** profit. But this can only be thought about, although the seven fairies are not good at fighting, but it also depends on who they are compared with! No matter how people are, they are still angels... The realm will only be above Fan Wujiu, definitely not Years can be drawn out... But watching the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, Calabash Baby and the Seven Dwarfs compete, Yang Fan said that there is no combination he wants. Now is not the time to think about this, he thought about the origin of these three combinations. The Jiangnan Seven Monsters come from the world of Condor Heroes, which is a world of martial arts, and at most it can be regarded as the world of Chinese martial arts. They are the first teachers of Guo Jing, the protagonist in this world. Although they are upright, they are a group of affectionate and righteous people. But the martial arts are really not that good, the seven of them together can''t beat a second-tier Mei Chaofeng, at most they can only fight with Qiu Chuji, and they are probably weaker. This is still a seven-on-one situation. It''s really not enough to take them out individually to match others... The next seven dwarfs? ? Is this the world of Grimm''s fairy tales or Andersen''s fairy tales? This is not important, anyway, they are characters in the fairy tale world. Although it sounds like they have a good background, if Yang Fan remembers correctly, these dwarfs have no fighting power, right? Anyway, he hadn''t seen the version where the seven dwarfs fought fiercely. If their setting is that they will die, it is absolutely impossible for them to be opponents of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters... The last combination is more powerful... The Calabash Brothers are the protagonists from the Calabash World. Each of them has outstanding abilities and good combat effectiveness... Among them, the eldest child is a strong man. His ability can be big or small, long or short, and his physical fitness is excellent. He can move mountains and fill seas with his hands. However, Dawa''s weakness is too obvious. As long as someone covers his belly button, he will lose his mana and become a simple-minded person. He is a representative of no intelligence among the Calabash Brothers. The second baby is clairvoyant and has the ear of the wind. He is also the most intelligent of the gourd brothers, but precocity means that he will be tempted. The snake spirit came out naked and danced a lap before subduing him. A proper little color baby... Sanwa''s ability is golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, copper head and iron arm, and the attack power is not bad, it is the strongest force in the gourd world. But his biggest shortcoming is the blind self-confidence brought about by this force, a little too arrogant... Siwa is a mage of the fire department, and the flames spit out of her mouth can directly burn down a mountain. Wuwa is a mage of the water system, who can swallow the water of rivers and rivers, so as to achieve the attack effect of flood beasts... Liu Wa is an invisible baby. It is difficult to see him after he is invisible, but people with high realms don''t need to see it, they can sense it. But in the gourd world, Liuwa was once frozen and sealed by rocks, so he could escape directly. In principle, Liuwa''s ability is not only invisible, it should also have something to do with the space system! Qiwa in the gourd baby is very ordinary in strength, but he has a treasure gourd, which is a treasure that has reached the level of a magic weapon. His gourd can absorb everything, any object and person can be sucked in, and then turned into pus and blood. It''s a bit like the "I call you, do you dare to agree?" feeling in Journey to the West. But it will definitely not reach that level, after all, it is the purple gold gourd of the Supreme Lord... Qiwa¡¯s treasured gourd must have limitations, for example, strong people can¡¯t **** it in at all, there are no very strong people in the gourd world, the strongest are snake essence and scorpion essence, so it¡¯s easy to use... Chapter 586 The Twin Sisters on the List Based on the above, in fact, Yang Fan has already made a decision in his heart. No matter how you look at it, the Seven Calabash Brothers are stronger. Although they have their own shortcomings, playing the other two combinations is just like playing. Even Yang Fan felt that they were a little too bullying, so he directly bet Years of life are upon them. Then Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms. At this time, he found that there was a movement in the jade pendant, and it was Lao Li who left a message for him, and he felt it. It said: "Boy Yang, you have made it to the list without making a sound and set a record. Blue Star is now in the news. The whole world has been covered with news about you these days. > ? ? ? Yang Fan looked at the information a little confused! This is on the list? ? Isn''t the person list a place where the most powerful people in the whole blue star gathered before the age of 60? If I remember correctly, the above are all extraordinary high-level or peak, right? I just went up to the intermediate level of diamonds? ? The rest of Blue Star''s combat effectiveness is quite weak... Chapter 315： Yang Fan originally thought that he was invincible in the same realm, but it seems that he still underestimated himself. He can rival the strongest group of Transcendents in Blue Star just by virtue of his mid-level diamond realm... Yang Fan hurriedly checked the list of people... In the past, he didn''t bother to pay attention when he wasn''t on the list, so he remembered the top ten people. Among them, the woman from the Lighthouse Country impressed him the most. On the list of people who were basically in their fifties or sixties, she became the number one in her forties. The other party was like Yan Changfeng, a leader of their generation... The second was Ye Bin, who was ranked second, and Zhao Ruojun and Zhao Ruoyan, who were also in the top ten. At that time, he thought that these two names were related. After a little inquiring, it became clear that the other party was a pair of gifted twin sisters who were born in the Ares Academy decades ago, and they were Yang Fan''s senior sisters. The two have a tacit understanding and are good at the technique of combined strikes. The two are of the same generation as Ye Bin, who was born in Longting Academy. They have fought many times. They fight Ye Bin together, and it is difficult for the opponent to parry. Every time it ends in failure... But for such a powerful pair of twins, it is said that they fought together with the number one Sophia and lost. You must know that Sophia is only in the same realm as them, and they are also in the top ten of the rankings. I didn''t expect to be able to defeat them in a one-on-one fight. I have to say that Sophia''s fighting power is strong... Yang Fan didn''t care much about the others, he kept looking down, and finally saw his name at the 358th position. "..." It''s a little low... There are only 365 people on the list, and I am ranked 358... But this is because my state is still low now, and I will definitely be able to sweep the rankings after my state improves... Then he said "Bah!", thinking to himself: It''s already a surprise to be on the list so quickly, what more bike do you need? ? Then Yang Fan continued to practice... The acquaintances of Lan Xing must have been contacting me these days, I am too lazy to go back and trouble, I will go back when my birthday is approaching in a few days... In this way, time soon came to April 27th, the day before Yang Fan''s birthday. He returned to Blue Star after finishing his training. He was thinking about whether to invite some friends to live together, or to call back all the imperial spirits to have a simple life together... But when he just returned to the villa, there were many missed calls on his mobile phone. After he answered the calls from his acquaintances one by one, Yang Fan found that he didn''t need to worry about whether to invite someone or not. Ding Jie, who hadn''t called him for a long time, said as soon as the call was connected. "Yang Fan, have you returned to Blue Star?" Hearing this familiar voice, Yang Fan smiled slightly. "You also called to congratulate me on the list?" "Damn! Ever since you became the top of the Qianlong list, I knew that you would be on the list, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon. I called to say that I have arrived in Haoyue City, and I can''t get into your God of War Academy. You come out to pick it up." Me! I''m in XXX hotel..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! "You don''t have to go to school? What are you doing in Haoyue?" Ding Jie is different from Yang Fan. He is not a free man. He should spend most of his time studying and practicing in their academy. He did not expect to come to Haoyue suddenly... "Isn''t this your birthday tomorrow? I asked for leave, not just me, Hu Xinyan also asked for leave..." I see¡­ Thinking of the arrival of the two friends who just crossed over, Yang Fan was still very happy. In this case, this birthday must be over. Chapter 587 Yang Fan chatted with Ding Jie for a few more words, then hung up the phone and continued to contact the person he missed. Among them, apart from those who congratulated him on entering the list, those who expressed their intention to celebrate his birthday... For example, Yan Changfeng even set up a place for him to eat, and he will come with Zhou Xinyu when the time comes. Afterwards, facing those who asked him if he couldn''t celebrate his birthday, Yang Fan directly told them the location of the birthday party. Among them, Murong Shang, Zheng Hao and Murong Qingwu said that they would definitely come over for dinner tomorrow. Su Xiyu, Yang Fan''s cheap teacher, also said that he would bring his student Ouyang Yujie along. And Dean Gu of the God of War Academy... What surprised him was that Xu Shan, who had guarded the dimension space for a long time, also called, saying that she would be able to go to Haoyue City tomorrow... After Yang Fan answered the phone, he had already walked out of the gate of Ares Academy, and met Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan who hadn''t seen each other for almost a year at XXX Hotel. The two haven''t changed much, one is still quite strong and the other is quite beautiful. Yang Fan saw their realm at a glance, and sighed in his heart... Although Yang Fan knew from the beginning that they would not be able to keep up with him, the gap was too big, right? The two of them have a silver peak and a gold beginner, maybe they have worked very hard, because even the first-year students of the three colleges are mostly gold beginners now... They should be regarded as the best in their respective colleges, but when compared with Yang Fan, it is hard to say... Yang Fan even felt that if they were with him often, it would put their lives in danger. Now it''s good to belong to different schools... Yang Fan looked at the two and greeted them first. "Xin Yan! Not bad! Already Gold Rank..." After finishing speaking, she paused, then turned to Ding Jie and said, "Fatty, look at him, can''t you work harder?" Hu Xinyan smiled. "Of course, my talent is very good. I will definitely be able to enter the hidden dragon list before I turn 20..." Ding Jie smiled wryly. "It''s your high-sightedness now. Fat brother, I am the best freshman student in Zixu College. Don''t judge me by your eyes as a top player in the list. Do you think everyone is as perverted as you?" Yang Fan smiled, it seems that yes, with the improvement of his strength, his mentality has indeed changed. Not to mention them, even the outstanding ones of the same generation, those arrogances on the Qianlong list, Yang Fan felt that their strength was too weak... It is really unfair to use him to compare with his peers... Afterwards, Yang Fan led the two of them to chat while walking. With him leading the way, the three of them easily entered the God of War Academy. When Ding and Hu came to Yang Fan''s villa, they were a little stunned. hiss! After Ding Jie looked around for a while, he took a breath and said. "You usually live here??" Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he heard the words, but immediately figured out what Ding Jie meant. "Yes! If you want good treatment, you have to work harder in the future..." "Damn! I shared a dormitory with others in the beginning, four people shared a hut, it was really crowded! Now that I have become a leader, I start to live in a hut by myself. What the **** do you live in a villa??" Hu Xinyan also looked envious. It seems that her accommodation conditions in the college are not very good. In fact, with Yang Fan''s current situation, he can live however he wants, and he can change to a bigger villa at any time, but he is used to living here and is too lazy to change. Of course, this will definitely not be said, otherwise it will be a bit of Versailles... After Yang Fan called and ordered a takeaway, he and the two recounted the past and chatted about some interesting experiences, most of which were their questions and answers to Yang Fan. Because they have basically stayed in their respective academies to study and practice this year, and they have no experience, just to talk about some interesting things on campus. Time passed quickly, after dinner, Yang Fan arranged for them to stay in the villa, and soon came the next day. In the afternoon, Yang Fan summoned all his imperial spirits except Megatron. There is no way, Megatron is too big, if he is recruited into the villa, the villa will be abandoned, and he can only wait for a while to go outside to summon. The imperial spirits came to the villa suddenly, and they were a little confused at first, thinking that something happened. But after they sensed it for a while, they found that there was no one else in the villa except for two young men of low strength. That''s when I let go of my guard... Yang Fan notified with a smile. "I summoned you this time because it''s my birthday today. Usually, you''re all busy with cultivation. It''s rare for us to get together like this. Let''s take this opportunity to get together today..." ! ! Yue Qiluo, who was holding a dead man''s head, reacted the fastest and screamed directly. "Ah! Master, why didn''t you tell me in advance? They didn''t even prepare gifts..." "..." "You and I are not separated from each other, and we share things. What gifts are you preparing?" What can you prepare? Isn''t your stuff my stuff...? Chapter 588 Dinner: Envious of Others At this time, Estes walked towards Yang Fan quickly, and didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and directly threw himself into his arms and said. "miss you¡­" These three words made Yang Fan''s heart tremble, and he stretched out his hand to caress her blue hair and said softly. "Just play for a few days this time before going to practice! You don''t have to work so hard..." Estes nodded slightly in Yang Fan''s arms, and responded with a smile. Although Saber was not as active as Estes, she also looked at Yang Fan with joy, without speaking or coming over. Yang Fan let go of Estes, walked up to Saber, rubbed the blond hair on her head with his hands and said softly. "You too, relax for a while before continuing to practice!" Of course, Yang Fan didn''t dare to rub her stupid hair... Saber narrowed her eyes and nodded with a smile. Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t greet her alone, Hancock held his mouth in dissatisfaction and didn''t make a sound, thinking to himself: Humph! Men are all big pigs, can''t you see such a beautiful concubine? Yue Qiluo looked at this scene with a blank face, and thought to herself: the master is really biased, but fortunately, she is now a personal maid, and the master will care more about herself in the future, right? Yang Fan then greeted the other imperial spirits and chatted a few words one by one. At this time Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan came out of the room and saw this scene. At first, I thought it was Yang Fan who had so many guests here early in the morning, but after hearing them talking, I realized that these 11 people of different shapes were all Yang Fan''s imperial spirits... hiss! The two gasped in their hearts, and secretly complained: Good guy! Then they turned into envious eyes together, looking left and right... The two of them have never owned a Yuling until now, it''s not that their lifespan is too short to be drawn out. Those low-strength Myriad Realm figures in the previous competitive battles are not rare, but they don''t like it, so even if they win the bet, they don''t choose the lucky bag. After planning to save a lot of lifespan, they will directly draw a stronger one. They think that the first Yuling must at least draw someone who is stronger than themselves. Of course, it is best to be a UP Yuling... After Yang Fan greeted Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan, he said to the imperial spirits. "My birthday party is arranged in the afternoon, so let''s go to the yard for lunch by myself! There are still enough ingredients at home..." The master has said so, of course the imperial spirits will not have any opinions, Saber said first. "Let me cook!" Kousu and Namikaze Minato walked towards Saber at the same time and said. "I''m here to help!" "I can help you..." Estes: "Then I''ll prepare drinks for everyone, I haven''t researched new ones for a long time..." Other imperial spirits, you look at me, I look at yours, thinking about what you can do. Chapter 316： Jiang Ziya and Yasuo can cook, but there are already three people in the kitchen, enough... Yue Qiluo thought for a while and said to Yang Fan. "Master, let me give you a massage!" She knew that Yang Fan liked massage, and she often asked Diao Chan to massage him in the carriage in the Three Kingdoms World. Now Diaochan can''t come here, and she Yueqiluo is the only personal maid, so she unceremoniously takes this job on her... Hancock''s eyes lit up at this moment. "The concubine can also massage..." Ding Jie looked at Yue Qiluo and Hancock who were talking in a daze... A beautiful loli, a glamorous royal sister, for a fat man who stays in the campus for a long time, the temptation is terrifying... At this moment, he called out in his heart what a guy! Yang Fan is so **** good at enjoying it, right? No, no, Fat Lord, I will also have to draw out some beauties in the future. This is really a fairy-like enjoyment... Ding Jie admitted that he was extremely envious, and that his first choice to draw Yuling began to change. It was not entirely based on strength before. He said that he would try his luck at all costs if he met a beautiful Yuling... Seeing this situation, Hu Xinyan just pouted and said nothing, she knew very well the gap between herself and Yang Fan. It''s okay to be friends, but if you want to have something with each other, it''s a bit unrealistic. Not only is it that a woman who is too good will make a man feel unworthy of each other, but if a man is too good, it will also make many women feel inferior when facing him. This is the true portrayal of Hu Xinyan''s current state of mind, so although she has a good impression of Yang Fan, she also feels that it is better for the two of them to be friends... Chapter 589 The shock brought by the magic fetus fruit Saber and the others quickly prepared lunch and carried the table to the yard outside. Although Megatron doesn''t eat these foods, at least he has to let people get together, right? Yang Fan also prepared wine, but told Fan Wujiu in advance that if he drank too much, he would use spiritual power to help him sober up. After all, there is still a birthday party with Lan Xing''s acquaintances in the afternoon, so he can go there with Saber, Esdeth''s two female companions, and Fan Wujiu... After explaining clearly, Yang Fan summoned Megatron in the open space of the yard, and saw a flash of white light, and a super-sized vibrating robot appeared near everyone. Megatron was a little wary when he came out, but he let down his guard after seeing his companions here. Yang Fan explained the birthday to him, and Megatron was very moved. This was the first time someone invited him to a birthday party, not to mention that this person was its master... After the banquet, all the imperial spirits were obviously in a good mood, and they kept toasting to Yang Fan and saying sincere blessings. Even Xiaonan and Yueqiluo, who usually don''t drink alcohol at all, also started drinking, and Yang Fan found that they seemed to drink quite well. During the period, Yang Fan also expressed his gratitude to the imperial spirits. "You are all my most important and indispensable partners. Thank you for accompanying me all the way. Since everyone is destined to meet in Blue Star, let this Blue Star history leave a lot for us! In the future, we will speak loudly. Tell the world who we really are!" Wow! The imperial spirits all responded "Yes!" Those who are a little more arrogant, such as Yasuo and Mihawk, directly stated that what Yang Fan said is what their swords are going for, and Yang Fan must not be disappointed... The Yulings, who are not good at words, also expressed their attitudes in their own ways, and promised to work hard to practice, but Yang Fan was ordered, and they went through fire and water... This scene made Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan very envious, and they really wanted to have their own Yulings. If they think about it, they can become true life and death companions with Yulings, right? After a few rounds of drinking, Yang Fan was already drunk. After all, he drank with the Yulings in turn, including Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan. Although the amount of alcohol has increased a lot recently, I can''t stand drinking like this... When he sobered up again, it was already the end of the banquet and it was time for Fan Wujiu to dispel his drunkenness. Looking at Ding Jie who was also drunk on the table, Yang Fan shook his head and smiled, and went to sober him up... Then he gave Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan a lot of spirit stones and magic fetus fruits. "You guys use this to improve your strength, just eat the fruit directly..." Yang Fan doesn''t have any pills suitable for their cultivation, but there are many spirit stones and magic fetus fruits. It is rare for him to meet the two of them, of course he wants to help them improve their strength... Ding Jie and the others couldn''t refuse, thinking that with Yang Fan''s current strength and status, there must be no shortage of these resources, but they are very important to them. I thanked it and accepted it. They knew Lingshi, but they had never seen the magic tire fruit before. Ding Jie asked curiously holding a magic tire fruit. "What kind of fruit is this?" Yang Fan smiled mysteriously. "This is a good thing. After you finish eating these fruits, you should be able to directly advance to the gold peak, and squeeze into the hidden dragon list in one fell swoop. You decide when to eat it..." ? ? ? Good guy! Ding Jie was stunned by the news... Hu Xinyan reacted quickly and asked in surprise. "There is such a miraculous fruit?? I have never heard of it. It must be very precious, right? After all, it is a natural treasure that can be mass-produced in the Qianlong list..." After she heard about the effect of the magic fetus fruit, she immediately thought of a lot, and guessed the preciousness of this fruit right away. It must be very rare in Blue Star, otherwise the countries would have created a lot of gold pinnacles. Although the gold pinnacles will not rank high on the Qianlong list, as long as their own combat power is not too bad, it is not difficult to get on the list... Yang Fan smiled slightly. "This is a specialty of my resource world. It is very precious to others, but to me, it''s just like that..." Yang Fan has already thought about the source of the magic tire fruit, the resource world... Hu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and thanked her again. Afterwards, Yang Fan chatted with the imperial spirits for a long time, and then sent them back to practice, leaving only Fan Wujiu, Saber and Estes. Then he took Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan to the gate of the college. Because he received a call from the hotel, saying that a guest named Xu Shan had arrived... Chapter 590 Ladder Refresh Order Yang Fan looked at the time, and it was almost time to pass. You can''t let the guests who came to his birthday party wait for him, right? But when the group of them walked to the gate, Lao Li was already leaning against the guard outside and waiting for him. Lao Li came over and handed a small box to Yang Fan and said. "This is a birthday present prepared by your Grandpa Long for you. He has too many things to do and can''t come..." Yang Fan quickly took it, opened the box and saw that there was a beautiful ring inside, and he recognized it as a piece of space equipment at a glance. The props commonly used by Blue Star bosses vary in size. But thinking that it was something sent by Long Zhan, the area would not be small, so he quickly dripped a drop of blood on it to bind it, and sensed the inside. hiss! Good guy, the space inside is more than ten times larger than his Qiankun Ring, which is exactly what he needs more. The system rewarded him with the Qiankun ring too early, so the quality was not high, and there has been no reward for space equipment since then. He has long felt that the space in the Qiankun Ring is too small, and some are not enough. Before transferring things, he often had to run several times, so he thought about it, and when the Xianxia characters participated in the competition, he would just draw one out by luck. Unexpectedly, Long Zhan gave him a good quality... Although space equipment is very precious in Blue Star, but as Long Zhan, it seems that it is not uncommon to get this quality... Although it was just a birthday present, it was exactly what Yang Fan needed more now. Seeing Yang Fan''s smile, Lao Li teased out loud. "Why? Is this fun? Nothing to do..." After finishing speaking, Lao Li took out another white brand of unknown material and handed it over. "This is what your grandpa Long asked me to hand over to you, to reward you for your great contributions to the Dragon Kingdom..." Yang Fan took the sign and took a look. There was a strange symbol on it, which might be a font, but he didn''t recognize it. After sensing for a while, he found nothing unusual, so he looked at Lao Li suspiciously and asked. "Old Li, what is this?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t know this brand, Lao Li said in an inscrutable way. "Haven''t you seen it? This is a ladder refresh order! It''s a good thing for you..." ? ? ? Ladder refresh order? ? Just by hearing the name, Yang Fan can probably guess its purpose. Isn''t the ladder refreshed once a month? The role of this token must be to refresh the number of challenges on the ladder... It is indeed a good thing! His ladder points are rising relatively slowly now. Seeing that Jiang Ziya has already started the unification war in the Three Kingdoms world, the only crooked princes over there can''t last long at all. Soon Jiang Ziya will take Yang Fan''s power to unify the great Han, thus starting an all-out war and expedition to other countries... It doesn''t take much time for Yang Fan to become the master of that world. Only he can only challenge the ladder once a month, and he can''t pass the level of the silver dragon, so the points can only be accumulated slowly. But I didn''t expect that there was such a thing as a ladder refresh order, but I didn''t know how effective it would be, so Yang Fan asked Lao Li. "This token can refresh the number of ladder challenges? How many times can it be refreshed?" He felt that it was impossible to keep refreshing, otherwise it would be too perverted, so he asked this question... Old Li Wenyan rolled his eyes at him and said speechlessly. "One time! This is a consumable, what do you think? And this token is not rewarded to you by Ten Thousand Realms. If you use it, the time the token is refreshed, you can only get half of the points for the ladder challenge." "..." This is amazing! There is still this restriction? ? Then use it to make a fuss...? If calculated in this way, the value of this token will be greatly reduced! Yang Fan looked at Lao Li with a dark face. "That''s it? Is this really the reward Grandpa Long gave me??" Although the ladder points are of great use to Yang Fan, he hopes to quickly upgrade his rank, so as to increase the betting limit. At that time, he can also extract a lot of powerful skills and equipment and imperial spirits, greatly increasing his strength. Because others lack life expectancy and need to save slowly, but he does not lack it. He just saved a few rounds randomly, and if there are suitable characters to participate in the competition, he can directly start the draw... But in the final analysis, if other people use this token to halve the points, it is not worth much in actual calculation... Others can even dispensable to this thing. They challenge a few ladders every month and accumulate points slowly. What are they doing with this thing? How could this token be Long Zhan''s reward to Yang Fan? So stingy? Yang Fan even wondered if Lao Li took the reward Long Zhan gave him as his own, and then used such a thing to perfuse himself... For a moment, he looked at Lao Li suspiciously. Seeing Yang Fan looking at him like this, Lao Li was taken aback for a moment, then shouted angrily. "Well, you little bastard! What kind of eyes do you have? Is this kind of person the old man is a dignified holy-level peak powerhouse??" Chapter 317： Chapter 591 Yang Fan also felt that the other party would not act like this, so he quickly explained. "Don''t get me wrong! I just think, is Grandpa Long a bit stingy? I didn''t doubt your intention..." Lao Li calmed down a little and said. "You''re blaming your Grandpa Long wrongly. The reward refreshing order was my suggestion to him. I don''t know about you, kid? Your luck is against the sky, you don''t lack life span at all, and you have a way to break the ban on Yuling. With your help With these methods, if you become a master, you will have a high probability of being directly on the leaderboard, but it feels uncomfortable to only climb the ladder for a long time to accumulate points, right?" This sentence really touched Yang Fan''s heart, and this is what he is most upset about for the time being. But Lao Li saw him so thoroughly that he had to admit that this dry little old man had something... Yang Fan hesitated and said. "Indeed, this thing is useful to me, but do you have any misunderstanding? It only needs to be refreshed once! Points have to be halved, how useful can I use it? I will die if I am promoted to Master a month later?" "..." "Hahaha¡­" Old Li laughed outright when he heard the words, and spoke after a long while. "Who told you that there is only one piece of Ladder Refresh Order? Although this is a reward randomly distributed by Wanjie to the lower ranks on the list, after so many years, many people don''t need it at all, so you can still find some of this thing." what! If there is more than one piece, it will be very useful! Then Yang Fan was speechless for a while. "You said it earlier! I said it''s impossible to be so stingy, what about the rest?" "What''s the rush? You use this token first. Your Grandpa Long means that if you are sure that this thing is of great use to you, he will be responsible for collecting some for you..." "It is of great use, of course it is of great use..." Seeing Yang Fan''s excitement, Lao Li said something envious. "Yang boy, it seems that the number of floors you can climb on the ladder is not low now!" Speaking of this, he turned his head and glanced at Fan Wujiu behind Yang Fan before continuing: "It''s no wonder..." Although Lao Li didn''t finish his words, Yang Fan still understood what he meant. This is indeed a fact, Yang Fan can climb to such a high level, thanks to the strength of his imperial spirits. Fortunately, Lao Li didn''t ask him if he had climbed to the twentieth floor, and if there was a bonus room after the twentieth floor. Yang Fan obtained a trace of law power on the twentieth floor, which is the most important thing to break through to the **** level. If Lao Li asked, he really didn''t know whether to say it or not. Because Lao Li''s realm is already so high now, even if he keeps suppressing his realm and does not advance, it is impossible to climb to the 20th floor. Even Lao Li once said that he can only climb two floors of the ladder, and if he meets a god-level alien race after reaching the third floor, even if the opponent is just a copycat with no realm, he and his imperial spirits are no match. It is conceivable that although there is only one step difference between the **** level and the holy level peak, it is actually very different... So if Yang Fan speaks out about this matter, it will only arouse Lao Li''s sadness... Yang Fan has some awareness of the horror of the god-level, thinking that he is now in the middle-level diamond realm. According to the algorithm of the ladder of the world, the silver dragon on the 23rd floor happens to be the first-level god-level... When the silver giant dragon was still at the high holy level, he couldn''t pass it, and now it''s even more useless... Even, if he is promoted to a high-level diamond, then the great demon on the twentieth floor will be a god-level creature, and I don''t know if Megatron can stand it... Needless to say, Fan Wujiu and these imperial spirits, encountering a big demon will undoubtedly lead to death. Every time Yang Fan relies on Megatron¡¯s bug to play tricks and rely on the past... He didn''t want to think too much about the ladder, the most important thing now was to save enough points to be promoted to the master. He put the ladder matter behind him, suddenly thought of something, and looked straight at Lao Li without speaking. Seeing this, Lao Li asked with some doubts. "Why are you looking at me like that, brat? Just say what you have to do, and let the fart go..." "Lao Li, you also gave Grandpa Long''s presents and rewards, what about yours? You don''t plan to express it when I celebrate my birthday?" ? ? ? When Lao Li heard the words, his face was full of black lines, and he complained in his heart: What the **** did you ask for directly? This kid and my old man really don''t see each other... It feels good though... After Lao Li gave Yang Fan a contemptuous look, a simple book appeared in his hand instantly, and then threw it at Yang Fan. "Take it!" Yang Fan took it with a smile and took a look. There were six big characters written in the book. "Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation!" ? ? ? Yang Fan was taken aback! It turned out to be a secret book? ? Chapter 592 Yang Fan looked at Lao Li with question marks all over his face, thinking to himself, why did this little old man give him this cheat book? ? I have never learned the cheats myself! All his exercises and skills were drawn directly from Wanjie, and he knows it directly, and he has never taught himself at all... Moreover, if it was produced by Wanjie, even if Lao Li wrote this sword formation through his own understanding, even if Yang Fan''s aptitude is easy to learn, his power and cultivation progress will be halved! So what are you doing with this thing for yourself? Lao Li saw Yang Fan''s thoughts and explained. "Don''t worry about practicing, this is not produced by Wanjie. This is what the old man obtained in a high-level different world. It is the inheritance left by a great power in that world. There will be no halving limit, but can it be achieved through practice?" It''s up to you, anyway, I gave you a gift..." "..." Yang Fan was speechless, but he understood the origin of this cheat book. It must be the secret book in the world where the different world link stone that Lao Li obtained before, and if he can be called a powerful person by people of his level, then he must be at least a god-level powerhouse? ? The realm of Lao Li''s world is high enough, there are even god-level powerhouses! Yang Fan asked curiously. "Old Li, do you rule this world?" Old Li was taken aback when he heard the words, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and then he uttered a few words lightly. "none of your business!" ? ? ? have to! Yang Fan already knew the answer, so he didn''t bother to mention which pot was left open, and quickly changed the subject to ask. "We are going to Hongchen Villa for dinner now, are you going?" Old Li Bai glanced at him and said angrily. "Nonsense! The old man has given away all the presents, how can there be no reason not to eat?? Let''s go first..." After Lao Li finished speaking, his body suddenly disappeared in front of Yang Fan, as if he had never appeared before. "..." Makes sense... Then Yang Fan said to Yulings and Ding and Hu, "Let''s go!" Just go outside the academy... Ding Jie walked quickly to catch up with Yang Fan and asked. "Yang Fan, what were you doing with that old man just now? What about others? Why did they suddenly disappear?" Yang Fan paused, thinking to himself, it seems that Lao Li used tricks, and Ding Jie and the others couldn''t hear the previous conversation at all. Now Yang Fan became a little curious, and replied Ding Jie lightly: "It''s nothing, he''s going to Hongchen Villa first." Afterwards, Yang Fan looked at Fan Wujiu and asked. "I was talking to Lao Li just now, can you hear me?" Fan Wujiu shook his head. "I can''t hear it, it''s blocked, unless I use my consciousness to force a breakthrough, maybe it''s possible to hear it." Yang Fan nodded to express his understanding... Ten minutes later... After Yang Fan and his party came to the Hongchen Villa that Yan Changfeng had set for him, a platinum-ranked man in his thirties and wearing a Tang suit greeted him. "Student Yang Fan, right? Please come in!" After speaking, the other party led Yang Fan and his party in... While walking, Yang Fan was thinking, this villa looks simple and simple, not luxurious at all, but rather plain, but it is not simple at all! A person who guides the way actually has platinum-level strength... After the other party led Yang Fan and his party to the door of a building, they left. At this time, a heroic woman came out of the room, and handed a box to Yang Fandao with a smile on her face. "You''re here...Happy birthday! Your elder sister Shan has nothing, so you can''t give me anything good, so don''t hold it against me!" Yang Fan gave Xu Shan a light hug after accepting the gift. "How can it be! Sister Shan is such a busy person and still remembers my birthday, I''m too touched! Thank you..." Yang Fan didn''t think about collecting any precious gifts from them, and even thought that he must be much richer than most of the guests. Among the guests, only Lao Li, Long Zhan, and Yan Changfeng''s gifts were useful to Yang Fan. The gifts from Lao Li and Long Zhan had already given him enough surprises. In particular, the unknown number of Ladder Refresh Orders is of great use to him... He doesn''t care much about other people''s gifts, that kind of heart is enough... Then Yang Fan greeted them to take a seat, a little confused, didn''t Lao Li come first? What about people? Could it be that in response to that sentence, the big brother has to appear last to appear compelling? Hide even if it comes first? ? At this time, Murong Shang, Zheng Hao, and Dean Gu arrived with Murong Qingwu, and before entering the door, Murong Shang''s voice came over. "It''s Crazy Yan who has a lot of face! He even bought Hongchen Villa, a big deal! What a great deal!" Chapter 593 Boss: Red Dust Guest Murong Shang''s words made Yang Fan a little puzzled, is there something wrong with this Hongchen Villa? Before he could ask, another female voice came from behind. "Murong, how do you know it''s not because of Yang Fan''s face?" As soon as the words were finished, two women in their thirties and forties, who still had a charm, appeared in everyone''s sight. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw the second daughter! Didn''t expect them to come... The people who came were Gao Wenwen and Nangong Yan, the chief and deputy captains of the Xuanming team of the Temple of War, and it was Gao Wenwen who spoke just now. Not only Yang Fan was a little dazed, but even Murong Shang and Dean Gu were a little unbelievable. They didn''t expect the two members of the Xuanming team to come. You must know that the Xuanming team and the Storm team have always been in a competitive relationship. Unless something important happens, they usually don''t have much contact. Even if there are any missions, either the Storm Team or the Xuanming Team will go out, so it is difficult to cooperate. Over the years, the two teams would appear at the same time almost only when the Mysterious Realm of Battle was opened every year. I didn''t expect Yang Fan''s birthday this time to be the rhythm of gathering the captains and vice captains of the two teams... Chapter 318： At this time, Nangong Yan came over with a piece of jade and handed it to Yang Fandao. "This is a birthday present from our Xuanming team, and we wish you well..." Gao Wenwen also came over and said with a smile. "Student Yang Fan won''t blame us for coming uninvited?" Yang Fan said quickly. "What are you talking about? I''m too happy that Sister Gao and Sister Yan can come. Thank you for the gift." After speaking, he took the jade stone, and when his hands touched the jade stone, a sudden coolness spread through his body instantly through his hands, and finally rushed straight to his head, allowing the brain to appear briefly clear. what! It feels amazing! So much so that Yang Fan was a little dazed... At this time, Dean Gu stared at Yushi, and said something with a wry smile. "If I''m not mistaken, this is Mingtai jade, right? It''s such a big piece, Sister Gao and Nangong are really generous! With your jewels in front, isn''t this bullying us poor ghosts?" "Heh! Dean Gu still has a good eye as always..." Mingtai jade? ? Yang Fan said that he didn''t know about it. After thanking the two girls, he asked Nangong Yan in front of him a little embarrassedly. "Sister Yan, what is the effect of this Mingtai jade?" When Nangong Yan was about to explain, another voice came. "Mingshen Jingxin is a treasure that is very suitable for enlightenment, and it is also helpful for enlightenment. It is a pity that it is a bit small, otherwise it will be much better if it is made into a futon or even a jade bed..." "Senior Red!" "Grandpa Red!" Yang Fan saw an old man with a white beard in a Tang suit appearing suddenly. This person was extremely strange, and he had never seen it before. But except for him, his Yu Ling, and Ding and Hu, everyone present greeted each other one after another. Yang Fan had black lines on his face. Your sister, who are you? Do I know you? What do you mean when someone gave me a birthday present and you said it was too small? Dismantle it? According to what you mean, this Mingtai jade must be a good thing! Wouldn''t that be enough? Don''t you just embarrass others by saying that...? Who knew that Gao Wenwen and Nangong Yan didn''t care, they treated the old man very respectfully... Seeing this, Yang Fan knew that the other party was a big boss, so he didn''t continue this topic. He first put the jade into the space ring, and then clasped his fists at the old man. "I don''t know who the senior is?" The old man stroked his gray beard, and after looking carefully at Yang Fan, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Old man Hongchenke, it is the owner of this Hongchen Villa..." I see¡­ At first, Yang Fan thought that the name of Hongchen Villa was quite good, but he didn''t expect that it was named after this old man. Suddenly, I feel that the word Hongchen has lost a lot of flavor. But he couldn''t show it. "It turned out to be the owner of the Red Mansion. Today, I borrowed Guibao to entertain my friends. I really trouble you..." The Red Dust guest smiled. "No trouble! Don''t look at my simple villa. If I didn''t want to see you, Xiaoyan wouldn''t be able to take over here. I haven''t cooked for anyone other than my old friends for many years..." ? ? ? Xiaoyan? Yan Changfeng? have to! Absolutely a boss! From this tone, is he still a big chef? ? "Well, then I really want to thank the Lord Red for his kindness..." At this time, Yan Changfeng and Zhou Xinyu also arrived... As soon as they came in, they greeted Hongchenke first, and then Zhou Xinyu asked curiously. "Grandpa Hong! You and Yang Fan already know each other??" "Yeah! It''s considered acquaintance. Okay, you young people talk, I''ll go to prepare the dishes first..." After talking about Hongchen Guest, he just disappeared... Yang Fan looked at Zhou Xinyu suspiciously and asked. "Sister Xinyu? Who is this Red Villa owner? You seem to know each other?" Zhou Xinyu said playfully. "The owner of the red villa is the owner of the red villa! Don''t inquire about it..." ? ? ? At this time, Lao Li''s voice came from the sky... ¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! Leave some electricity for love and flowers on the go! Thank you guys! Chapter 594 Gift: World Connection Stone Before Lao Li and others saw it, his voice came first. "Hongchenke is the number one medicated dietitian in Longguo, the owner of Hongchen, grandpa Hong, he said his surname is Hongchen, hahaha..." "..." Yang Fan saw that Old Li Mingming had arrived early, but he insisted on making an appearance at the finale. This operation was also drunk... I complained in my heart. Shente''s surname is Hongchen, and the name Hongchenke is obviously a stage name... It must be that the owner of Hongchen Village was a middle school two when he was young, and he took a stage name that he thought was awesome. Can this be hidden from my discerning eyes, Yang Fan? ? However, the name of the number one medicated diet master in the Dragon Kingdom is quite similar. Medicinal Diet Master is very supportive, although not as good as the number one alchemist and the number one refiner, but he is still a standard boss... It can be seen that Lao Li''s words have already shown his approval of the other party. Don''t look at Lao Li''s occasional inconspicuous appearance, but his vision is still very high. It can be seen from this that this mortal guest is not just as simple as a medicated diet teacher, and his own realm should not be lower than that of Lao Li. "Senior Li!" "Grandpa Li!" Everyone raised their fists to the sky one after another, and greeted Lao Li with a degree of respect no less than that of a mortal. Yang Fan felt that the case had basically been solved. This Hongchen guest should be a strong man who was stuck at the peak of the holy level just like Lao Li, but he was more famous than Lao Li as the number one medicated diet master in the Dragon Kingdom. It can be seen from this title that there should be people from other countries who are as famous as him in the profession of medicated dietitian, and maybe even surpass him. Otherwise, you can call him the number one medicated dietitian in the world or the number one medicated dietitian in Blue Star... As for Lao Li, it shouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him the No. 1 caretaker of Dragon Country, or even the No. 1 caretaker of Blue Star? ? It doesn''t always sound good... So far, all the guests for Yang Fan''s banquet have arrived, and other people who are not familiar with it should not come uninvited. So Yang Fan looked at Yan Changfeng and said. "Brother Yan, everyone is here, can we start the banquet?" "It''s not up to us to decide when the meeting will start, just wait..." "..." All right¡­ It seems that here, when to eat and what to eat, it is all up to the Hongchen guest to decide, and he is the master of his territory. Afterwards, Yang Fan kept talking with the guests, when Yan Changfeng handed him a bead and said. "Here''s a birthday present from the Storm for you." Except for Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan, all the guests present saw what this bead was, including Yang Fan himself. hiss! All of a sudden, there were several gasping sounds in the room, all of them were shocked by Yan Changfeng''s generosity. Because this bead turned out to be a world connection stone, which is something that even the biological father and son would hardly give to each other... Of course, it also depends on the situation. For example, the one Yan Changfeng gave Yang Fan is a high-level random world connection stone, which is at the same level as the Chaofan Three Kingdoms one. That is to say, the highest combat power in the world that it can connect to has a high probability of being an extraordinary existence. For Yan Changfeng''s realm, this connection stone is of little significance. In fact, Yang Fan''s level is a little lower, but who said that he is young and has obtained few world connection stones? Until now, there is only one different world and one resource world, although the levels are good. Yang Fan said quickly. "Thank you Brother Yan, but your gift is really..." Before he finished speaking, Yan Changfeng interrupted with a wave of his hand. "I dominate a lot of high-level worlds, and this one is not too many, but it will help you get on the list, take it!" Since the other party said so, Yang Fan accepted the World Connection Stone after thanking him again. At this time, Xu Shan, who didn''t know much about Yang Fan''s strength, said. "Yang Fan, if you use other people''s world connection stones, your strength in that world will be suppressed, and you can only use half of your combat power. You must be careful!" As soon as Xu Shan''s words came out, all the guests present were a little confused. A question mark popped up in my head at the same time... It''s just an advanced world, what should Yang Fan be careful about? ? With Fan Wujiu, a king-level high-level imperial spirit, even if his strength is halved, at least he must have a king-level middle-level one! For the same person, the strength of a king-level high-level is more than double that of his king-level middle-level... Fan Wujiu''s strength is something that those creatures in the advanced world can bear? What''s more, there are other imperial spirits... Even in a yellow-level world, Yang Fan''s safety is guaranteed, right? Yang Fan knew that Xu Shan didn''t know the situation, so he said this out of concern for himself. "I know, Miss Shan, don''t worry..." Chapter 595 Delicious Food Chapter 319： Afterwards, everyone continued to chat for a while, and two platinum-level waiters came one after another, each carrying two unfamiliar dishes. Looks like it''s time to sit down... After putting down the dishes, the two left the room again, not planning to introduce what these dishes meant. At this time, Lao Li said something. "What are you all doing in a daze? Let''s start! This is a dish made by Hong Chenke himself. You really treat it as a feast, and you have to wait for the dishes to be served before you eat?? Yang boy, you come first..." "Uh!" Yang Fan heard the words and had no choice but to fill a small bowl of soup on his own. The soup was all milky white, and he didn''t know any of the ingredients in it. But the aroma is so strong that he feels refreshed when he smells it, so he doesn''t bother to care about what it is made of, just drink it and finish it off... At this time, Lao Li also started to add food, and then the guests were not polite, and all started to do it. There must not be many of them who have eaten Hongchenke''s cooking, but judging by Lao Li''s appearance, they must have eaten... Yang Fan''s eyes lit up after taking a sip of the soup. It wasn''t that he discovered something, it was simply that he thought it was too delicious! After he carefully sensed his body, he only felt that there was a force constantly nourishing his meridians, which should be the power of medicine. He couldn''t feel it specifically... Anyway, he knows that this soup is definitely a good thing, it''s like drinking some fine nectar, the key is that it is very delicious. Then he began to extend his chopsticks to a small pork rib that looked oily, because this dish was full of meaty fragrance. As soon as I eat it, I feel that the meat is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, but it is fat but not greasy. It is very smooth and delicious, with a slight sauce fragrance, which is very delicious. Even Murong Shang, who was eating the pork ribs, couldn''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help but goosebumps, exclaimed. "Delicious! What kind of meat is this? It''s so delicious?" But no one cares about him... It''s not that everyone is busy eating, everyone is a person of status, and they can''t act like they are wolfing down. The reason for ignoring Murong Shang is that no one knows what kind of meat it is. Everyone including Lao Li only knew that it must be the meat of a different world animal. As for what it was called? ? Lao Li said that he is not an encyclopedia, and he might have seen this strange beast standing in front of him alive. But now they are all made into short ribs, how could he know? ? While eating, another waiter came over and added four dishes... So Yang Fan and the guests became even more busy, and no one talked to each other during the whole process. At first, Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan were a little nervous. After all, it was the first time for them to have dinner with so many big bosses. But after eating these delicacies, the two of them relaxed a lot, now they only focus on eating food, how can they have time to be nervous? ? After serving another three rounds of dishes, a total of twenty dishes, there was no movement. When everyone was eating, suddenly two waves of momentum rose one after another, causing Yang Fan to be taken aback. Looking in the direction of aura, it turns out that Ding Jie and Hu Xinyan are advanced? ? The two of them were dumbfounded and muttered to themselves. Ding Jie: "Gold-level...Gold-level...My meal turned into gold..." Hu Xinyan: "Unbelievable... If this dish is eaten frequently, wouldn''t it soon become platinum?" Except for Yang Fan, the rest of the guests were not surprised at all, they didn''t even look at the two of them, they just cared about eating. Yang Fan said a word. "Hurry up and eat, and strengthen after eating..." After that, he continued to sandwich the dishes, no more words... Time passed slowly, and after all the twenty dishes were eaten, everyone seemed to be unsatisfied. Yang Fan feels that his physique has improved slightly, and there is still a lot of spiritual power stored in his body. After digestion, he should soon be able to reach the perfection of the diamond intermediate level, just waiting for a breakthrough. The effect of just eating a meal can be so obvious, this is what he didn''t expect... Lao Li wiped his mouth and said regretfully. "It''s gone? I haven''t eaten enough! I haven''t even started drinking yet! At least get some side dishes..." The others also looked hesitant to speak. Although they all felt that they had not eaten enough, no one dared to speak out like Lao Li. Because they all know that it is impossible to hide anything that happened here from the Hongchen guest... Then a voice came. "Want something to eat? All right! Get something in exchange..." Before the people arrive, the sound arrives first... Lao Li stopped talking now, but the expression on his face was still unfinished... Suddenly there was another figure in the room, it was the Hong Chen guest who had been here once before. He smiled and looked at Lao Li and said. "Old man, do you really think of this old man as your cook? Do you serve wine and side dishes??" Chapter 596 Lao Li didn''t care when Hong Chen called him an old man, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s not that he is afraid of the other party, it''s just that he doesn''t want to be unable to eat the dishes made by the other party in the future. Lao Li still puts a lot of emphasis on appetite, and being said a few words by the other party will not lose a piece of meat. I saw him humming a ditty, pouring wine on his own, and started drinking. It is even more difficult for others to intervene in the matter between the two big brothers, and Quan pretends not to hear it, acting as if it has nothing to do with him. But Yang Fan felt that this was his birthday party, and he hadn''t started drinking yet! I ate all the food... It''s not good to have no appetizers, so I asked the Hongchen guest respectfully. "Master Hongchen, I don''t know what I can exchange for appetizers. Drinking alone doesn''t seem very good..." Hearing Yang Fan''s question, Hong Chenke changed his attitude instantly and smiled slightly. "Originally, the old man cooks according to his mood. If he doesn''t want to do it, he will definitely not do it. But since the little friend asked, the old man can make an exception. If you can bring out the ingredients that the old man likes, the appetizers are all good. Trifle..." Yang Fan understood the key point of this sentence, it must be something that Hongchen customers can appreciate. As the number one medicated dietitian in the Dragon Kingdom, the other party must have used more precious ingredients than everyone here has heard of... No wonder Lao Li didn''t dare to talk anymore, this foodie, any precious ingredients, would have been eaten by him long ago, how could he keep them...? At this time, Yang Fan thought of it, he still has some goldfish corpses left, are these fish extremely precious? And it''s delicious too¡­ According to Lao Li, for thousands of years, there have been very few people who can produce this kind of fish. The most recent one was Lin Yi more than a hundred years ago. And almost no one will take out the fish meat to trade, and they all keep the roe that produces the holy body. Even Yang Fan, who has accidentally killed dozens of them before, can trade fish... So he asked tentatively. "Master Hongchen, I don''t know how I exchange goldfish with you for dishes?" ! ! Unexpectedly, as soon as this remark came out, Lao Li jumped out before the Hongchen guest could react. "Fuck! You still have goldfish? Didn''t you say that the ones you gave me last time are the last ones in stock??" ? ? ? Yang Fan suddenly remembered that the last time he gave Lao Li eight items, he told him that they were the last ones in stock. At that time, I was afraid that Lao Li would find another reason to ask him for it, so I said this, because there was really not much left, and Lao Li, a foodie, would definitely do it for food. Yang Fan was not embarrassed, and said to Lao Li without changing his expression. "It''s true that there are no more to trade, but I have to save some for myself! If it wasn''t for changing some snacks for you guys this time, I wouldn''t be willing to take it out..." Old Li Bai glanced at Yang Fan, and said angrily. "If you have money, you can change it for a fart appetizer! Wouldn''t it be nice to take it out and make it into sashimi to drink with wine?" "..." At this time, Hongchenke heard Yang Fan and Lao Li singing together, and after thinking for a while, he thought of some information called goldfish. asked with some uncertainty. "Yang Xiaoyou, the goldfish you''re talking about is the kind of fish that can produce holy body roe?" Yang Fan nodded. "Yes, it is this fish..." ! ! This Hongchen guest was surprised. He bought a lot of holy body fish roe many years ago, and used it to research several medicinal diets. But he only heard the name of this seed-producing goldfish, and had never seen it before. But I have heard rumors that it is very delicious several times before. Hongchenke has always wanted to trade one to study medicinal food, but no one is willing to sell it. The main reason is that people who own goldfish are masters of no shortage of resources, and most of them are even martial idiots. They are somewhat desireless, and there is no way to instigate them to sell fish. But now after more than a hundred years, there is another person who can take out a goldfish. Listening to Lao Li''s tone, Yang Fan even gave him a few... This old guy eats alone, and no news has ever come out... Thinking of this, Hongchenke looked at Lao Li''s old face, and complained in his heart: Such a precious fish is eaten by this old man, it is a waste of money, and it will be struck by lightning...! What made him even angrier was that Lao Li started to instigate Yang Fan with a shy old face. "Boy Yang, just serve sashimi to the bar! Don''t exchange it, this thing is more precious than any appetizer..." Hearing the words, the Hongchen guest was furious, and roared at Lao Li with a beard and a stare. "Immortal! Do you want to fight?? Shut up your stinky mouth!" Then he turned his head to look at Yang Fan, his face changed suddenly, and he said in an instant with a pleasant face. "Little friend, don''t listen to him, you give the old man a goldfish, enough food and wine, what do you think? And if you want to improve the food in the future, come here, this will be your canteen from now on." "..." For the precious ingredients that have never been used, Hongchenke is still very concerned, and directly asked Yang Fan to treat this as a cafeteria... And if you just ask for a gold-eating fish, it is very cost-effective no matter how you look at it... Chapter 597 The Birthday Party Is Over So Yang Fan directly took out a dead goldfish and put it on the ground aside. "Master of the Red Dust, a deal!" Yang Fan''s move attracted everyone present. Except for Lao Li, everyone else was curious about what kind of fish could attract such a big guy like Hongchen Ke, and Lao Li''s big guy wanted to eat it so much. Hongchenke also looked at the corpse of this strange fish curiously. This was the first time he had seen it. He squatted down and touched it for a while, then turned his head to look at Yang Fan in a daze. "Dead, dead?" Seeing that it was a corpse, he looked a little puzzled... Because as far as he knew, this kind of fish could continuously produce holy roe, which was very valuable and effective, and no one was willing to kill it for meat. If he didn''t want to study whether this kind of miraculous fish can make a medicinal diet with strange effects, he would not be willing to kill it. So he always thought that Yang Fan was going to trade him a live fish, so he seemed a little confused... Chapter 320： Seeing Hong Chen Ke''s expression, Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose and said. "I accidentally killed it by mistake before, otherwise I wouldn''t kill the chicken to get the egg to trade this fish..." Hongchenke nodded. Anyway, he was going to kill him anyway, so what the corpse said didn''t matter. With a wave of his hand, the huge gold-eating corpse on the ground disappeared instantly. Then he said in a good mood. "I''m going to prepare some food for you..." After speaking, the figure disappeared... The deal between the two was concluded. Yang Fan also has an intersection with the other party... Then Old Li shamelessly said to Yang Fan. "Boy Yang, bring out another one! Add some food!" Yang Fan spread his hands and rolled his eyes at him. "No more, do you want fish roe?" "..." Lao Li glanced at him contemptuously, and complained in his heart: I believe you a ghost, last time you said there was no more, what happened? stingy... Then Yang Fan took some Eucharist fish roe and gave them to the guests present, and told them the efficacy. The monthly output of this fish roe is very large, it must be very precious to others, but it is the same to Yang Fan, so it is more generous. Most of the other people have never heard of the holy body fish roe, but after the conversation with Yang Fan and the others just now, they already know that this thing is very rare. So I accepted Yang Fan''s love and accepted it... Then they chatted for a while, and they didn''t start drinking until the waiter kept serving the dishes. three hours later... Yang Fan, who was already drunk, was helped back to the villa of the God of War Academy by Fan Wujiu and others. At night he had a dream, in the dream he was playing basketball with Estes and Saber, basically they were the two attacking. It was already the next day when Yang Fan woke up, and when he saw Estes lying in his arms, he seemed to understand that last night was not a dream. When the two of them finished washing and went downstairs, there was already some food on the table, and there was a busy figure in the kitchen. Yang Fan didn''t need to look, he knew that it was Saber who he hadn''t seen since he woke up. Saber brought out the last plate and put it on the table, and said to Yang Fan and Estes. "Breakfast is ready, we can start..." When everyone was eating, Yang Fan felt that Saber was not in the right state and seemed a little preoccupied, so he asked curiously. "Saber, what''s the matter? Do you have something on your mind?" Saber looked at Yang Fan with some embarrassment, hesitant to speak, then shook her head, expressing no... Seeing her small appearance, Yang Fan didn''t know that the other party had something on his mind, so he continued. "Just say what''s on your mind, why? Do you still want to see me?" Now even Estes was a little curious. "That''s right! If you have anything to say, we''ll make the decision for you..." Although Fan Wujiu on the side didn''t look at Saber, he was also paying attention to the conversation here. Although he usually has an angry expression and doesn''t like to talk, he actually still cares about his companions. Seeing this, Saber hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly. "Yang Fan, I, I want to learn the cooking skills of the owner of Hongchen, and I also want to use various ingredients to make dishes that are both delicious and very helpful for cultivation. I don''t know if it will work?" It turned out that Saber admired Hongchen Ke''s cooking skills after having a meal at Hongchen Mountain Villa yesterday. The dishes made by the other party are very delicious, and they also have various functions such as strengthening the spiritual power in the body, strengthening the body, refreshing the mind, and so on. Thus, the idea of ??apprenticeship to learn art was born... Chapter 598 Saber wants to be a medicated dietitian But Saber also thought that such words might slow down her cultivation progress, so she was very hesitant, not knowing whether she should say... She was the first person from Ten Thousand Realms to come to Blue Star as Yang Fan Yuling, so she definitely had the most understanding of the magical world of Blue Star among her companions. She was afraid that this matter would give Yang Fan and his companions an image of themselves as not doing their jobs properly. Originally, she wanted to let it go, but after a night of fermentation, every time she thought of those delicacies, her idea of ??apprenticeship became stronger, and the more she wanted to cut it off, the more she would think of it. No, when she got up to make breakfast in the morning, she kept thinking about the various dishes yesterday, so she always seemed preoccupied. It wasn''t until Yang Fan asked her that she expressed her thoughts... Yang Fan was a little speechless after hearing this... I thought it was a big deal! It turned out that Saber had the idea of ??becoming a medicated dietitian. But this side job is really suitable for her! Saber also likes to eat and cook, and she is very talented in this area, so it is definitely the most suitable for her to be a medicated dietitian. Moreover, medicated diet masters are not simple. They can achieve various effects through food, such as healing injuries, detoxification, and assisting in cultivation. Seeing that Lao Li gave the Hongchen customers face in this way, it can also be seen that the medicated diet master still has a very high status in Blue Star, at least he has much more face than the first guard of Longguo. It would be great if Yang Fan''s power could have a powerful medicated dietitian. Moreover, he himself likes to eat, and when he has reached his level, he can basically eat bigu, and eating a meal once in a while has no effect at all. But he still eats often. From this point, it can be seen that Yang Fan and Lao Li are somewhat similar, and they both have a bit of appetite... So he smiled and nodded. "No problem, I support you, I will go talk to the owner of Hongchen Manor about it another day." Saber was surprised when she heard this. "Really? Is it really possible??" "Of course! But let''s talk about it first! It''s a good thing to want to be a medicated diet teacher, and you can''t let go of your cultivation. You see, the owner of the Hongchen Village has both culinary skills and cultivation..." Saber hurriedly nodded her head heavily, and said a firm "Mmm!" in a firm tone. Then her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, anyone can see that she is very happy now... After everyone had eaten, Yang Fan thought that tomorrow would be the start of the heads-up competition, so he didn''t bother to go to Zhenjin Resource Realm to practice. It was agreed to let Saber and Estes have fun for a few days before continuing to practice, so I took them to play after the random competition on the 1st, and then took care of Saber''s learning of a medicated dieter. Then Yang Fan took out the birthday gift he received this time to play with. Other people''s things are nothing, but the things sent by the big guys can be said to be a bumper harvest. First of all, he took out the "Hunyuan Swinging Demon Sword Formation" to watch. This skill is very suitable for him. It is an attack method that uses flying swords to form a sword formation, which can greatly increase the attack power. It can be seen that Lao Li chose this cheat book for him because of his intentions. The only regret is that this sword formation requires at least four flying swords to form. He only has two high-grade flying swords now, and it seems that he will need to draw some high-quality long swords in the future. But if you practice the sword formation, you can take out the blood-drinking sword and shark muscles and use it temporarily to try the power of the sword formation. Thinking of this, Yang Fan went out and came to the yard, took out four swords and used the Sword Control Jue, and set up the formation according to the method in the cheat book. Unexpectedly, the formation broke up as soon as it was formed, and the four swords fell to the ground at the same time. Yang Fan tried several times in a row but ended in failure. It''s like using the method in the cheat book to make a formation at all. Yang Fan looked at the four swords scattered on the ground, frowned and thought... He didn''t believe that Lao Li would use fake products to fool him. The reason why he couldn''t make it must be that he didn''t understand the meaning of the book. So he took out the cheat book and watched it seriously... A few hours later, Yang Fan, who thought he had understood it, continued to practice again, but he still failed frequently. This situation made Yang Fan feel that his comprehension was not very high. I can only continue to spend time studying the cheats... At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. [Dear host, maybe you need to drink more mindfulness tea to improve your comprehension! And when you drink it, you can refresh your mind in a short time and greatly improve your understanding...] ? ? ? Ningshen tea also has this effect? After reading the cheats for a long time, Yang Fan, who hadn''t figured out why, compromised a bit. It''s better to wait for the concentrated tea to come out, drink the tea and then read this cheat book. Chapter 599 Panic Song Qingshu Then Yang Fan took out the Mingtai jade gifted by Gao Wenwen and Nangongyan, and suddenly felt his head clear. This reaction made Yang Fan''s eyes light up. Hurry up and pick up the cheats to watch... In this way, he held the Mingtai jade in one hand and the cheat book in the other, and this time he read it for a long time. There are a lot of things that he didn''t see before, which are presented in his mind at this moment, and he keeps deducing and calculating. Several hours later, when he felt that it was almost done this time, he quickly used the sword formula to form a sword formation with four swords. Sure enough, this time the formation did not collapse immediately, but before Yang Fan had time to be happy, he found that the sword formation did not have the killing spirit mentioned in the book. There is only its shape but no meaning. Needless to say, he knows that there is a problem again... So I started thinking hard again, but it didn''t work. At this time, the sound of the system sounded again. [Dear host, maybe you can make this jade into a tea set and use it to drink Ningshen tea, it will have a great blessing...] ? ? ? Can it still be like this? ? That''s a really good idea... Recently, in order for Yang Fan to get a two-way portal to the chaotic continent and help it clean up the brave men, the system has been a lot more considerate to him. Will take the initiative to jump out to help him answer some of his doubts, it seems that the system has found the correct way to open it. So its advice is worth trusting... So Yang Fan put aside the matter of cultivating the Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation for a while, anyway, even if he continued to watch, he couldn''t see why. After putting away all the things, he took out the high-level world connection stone sent by Yan Changfeng and the ladder refresh order sent by Long Zhan to play with. Looking at the connection stone, Yang Fan thought that although he didn''t know what kind of world he would be connected to this time. But this thing should wait until the two days of competition are over before using it! Now is not a good time to go to another world... So he set his sights on the ladder refresh order, thinking to himself: This can be used. But the imperial spirits were sent back yesterday to go their own way, and nothing happened here now, so it is not good to summon them all to climb the ladder. Let''s wait until next month when we climb the ladder together... Other birthday presents are of little use to him. Chapter 321： So Yang Fan returned to the villa. the next day¡­ The time came to April 30th, the day when the heads-up competition began. In the morning, he took Saber and Estes out for a stroll, shopping, playing, eating and drinking... The three didn''t return to the villa until almost six o''clock in the afternoon, and Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie as usual. Water friends are discussing in full swing... "What''s the situation in this world? Even Licking Dog and Neptune know it. Isn''t this a vocabulary that has only appeared in recent years? It''s quite up to date!" "It appeared in Blue Star in recent years, but it might not happen in other worlds. What''s so strange about it? I don''t think this competition is so simple. As we all know, when it comes to picking up girls, Neptune is much better than licking dogs. But in battle, I think Licking Dog will counterattack..." "It makes sense, I also think it''s unreasonable to lick a dog. Being abused by Neptune in the love field, and being abused by Neptune on the battlefield, right? Isn''t this too miserable? There''s nothing wrong with betting on a dog." "This fairy said that Licking Dog and Neptune are both rubbish, and I don''t like any of them. I won''t bet on this one." "I don''t like licking dogs and Neptune either, so don''t bet anymore..." "...A good old man doesn''t like it. Is our Neptune so unpopular now? As Neptune, I definitely support the same kind, licking dogs or something, it''s simply too weak." "Can it still be like this? Does that mean that licking dogs should also support their kind? Hahaha..." "Wrong! The dog licking never admits that he is a dog licking. I guess the dog licking will also go to Aquaman." "God logic, even if the licking dog does not admit that he is a licking dog, he will not be so stupid as to think that he is the king of the sea, right? Why are they betting on the king of the sea?" "If they lick too many people, they will misunderstand that they are a sea king..." "..." Yang Fan saw that the focus of these people''s discussions was off topic, and there was no useful information at all. It can be seen that there should be many people who support both sides. Since they were all nonsense chatting and spanking, Yang Fan didn''t bother to watch them. After waiting for a while, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. I saw a person on the left about 1.7 meters tall, tall and thin, with shoulder-length hair **** high. Dressed as a young scholar, his facial features are quite upright, his eyebrows are delicate, his handsomeness has a three-pointed air, and his delicate appearance has a little heroism. Holding a long sword with a sheath in his right hand, he was looking around in panic at this time, with an unconcealable panic in his eyes. I have to say that the other party has a good skin, but the first impression he gave to the water friends was not good. Because all the people from the Myriad Worlds who come to the competitive arena show panic and fear as soon as they come out, they basically have no skills... Chapter 600 Song Qingshu VS Arthur Curry The person on the right looked stronger, about 1.8 meters tall, with a shawl of blond hair that looked a little messy. The facial features with thick eyebrows and big eyes look a bit rough, the beard all over the face, coupled with the huge bones of the body and the very strong muscles of the whole body, give people a hormonal feeling of walking. A pair of beautiful water-blue eyes, and his blond hair and blue eyes make it easy to see that he is a Westerner. He was dressed very ordinary, an old-fashioned gray linen open-collar dress, a black jade pendant hanging on his chest, and a metal ring on his hand. At this time, he was looking around vigilantly, and quickly digesting the extra information in his head. At this time, his reaction with Song Qingshu formed a sharp contrast, which is enough to prove that Neptune''s mentality is much stronger than Song Qingshu''s. This phenomenon made the water friends who had detained Song Qingshu feel a little bit of a bad feeling, so they began to pray silently. Yang Fan looked at Haiwang''s empty hands for a moment, then sighed. Thinking to himself, the opponent should be the Sea King who has not obtained the Poseidon Trident, that is to say, he has not yet become a symbol of the kingship of the sea. Although Neptune''s strength at this time has definitely not reached its peak, it is not too difficult to deal with a character like Song Qingshu in the martial arts world. In the arena, Song Qingshu now understood why he was in this strange place. After he confirmed that he was not dreaming, his heart was overwhelmed, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time... He is still relatively superstitious, he believes in immortals and gods, and never thought that he would meet them one day. Although his brain has been in a state of shock, he can imagine it with his toes. The current situation is impossible for humans to do. It can only be a ghost encounter, or meeting a fairy... Song Qingshu forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, looked at Haiwang on the opposite side with an uncertain expression, cupped his hands, and began to report his family name. "My next Wudang Song Qingshu!" He looks a bit like the Persian rumored in the world of relying on the sky and slaying dragons. Because the main altar of Mingjiao is in Persia, there are many rumors about the appearance of the Persians in the Central Plains, so Song Qingshu first reported his family name and waited for the other party to reveal his identity. Prepare to come first and then soldier... As the head of the three generations of Wudang disciples, Song Qingshu considered himself highly skilled in martial arts, and he didn''t pay much attention to the people of the Demon Sect. As the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, and this is Song Qing''s written attitude towards Neptune. The reason why he felt fear just now was because he was frightened by the unknown and powerful Myriad Realms, not because he was afraid of the Neptune on the opposite side... Neptune seemed to be very polite when he saw the oriental man opposite him. Coincidentally, he happened to have heard of Chinese Kung Fu, Wudang and Shaolin, because occasionally in oriental movies... Of course, he sneered at those flamboyant attitudes... Although he knew that the oriental man on the opposite side would be his enemy, he still had to speak the necessary manners. "Oh! Wudang Mountain? I know, you are Chinese, right? Chinese Kung Fu looks great! My name is Arthur Curry, and I come from the beautiful Atlantis..." ? ? ? Haiwang''s answer made Song Qingshu a little confused! He said he had never heard of China or Atlantis. Although Neptune said he knew Wudang Mountain, Song Qingshu felt very honored. I never thought that the name of my family''s teacher had been spread overseas, and I would have heard of it if I met any foreigner. But Neptune''s words made him very dissatisfied. What does it mean that Chinese Kung Fu looks good? Although he didn''t know why the other party called his country China, these words really made him angry. At this time, the idea of ??rectifying the name of Chinese Kung Fu and Wudang Kung Fu came to him, so he said in a cold voice. "Kung Fu is not a show... It''s not just about looking good. It can kill people, understand?" Neptune recalled those scenes in the movie and laughed. "Hahaha, if you say that it can kill people, it''s barely worth it, but the movies are definitely mostly performances. Can you let me see the real Chinese Kung Fu?" No matter what Song Qingshu heard, he felt that the other party was provoking him, and said with an uneasy face. "I''ll let you see it, I hope you don''t regret it..." ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ During the conversation between the two, the voice of Wanjie sounded... The restriction on the two suddenly disappeared, which means that they can move freely now... Chapter 601 Sea King Is Really Better Than Licking Dogs Song Qingshu acted first with anger. I saw him holding a long sword and performing light kung fu, rushing towards Haiwang... Neptune moved forward unhurriedly, looking at the oriental man rushing towards him. I think the opponent''s speed is not good! It feels so slow... I was a little disappointed for a while, and the interest I just mentioned disappeared instantly. Song Qingshu saw that his opponent was looking at him with disappointed eyes, and his behavior was very lazy, not serious at all. The other party is completely belittling him... As a leader of the third generation of Wudang School since he was a child, how could he stand this? Immediately I was out of breath... When he was about to rush to the vicinity of Neptune, he performed lightness kung fu, jumped up, and shouted: "Look at the sword!" Then he used "Wudang Swordsmanship" and raised his sword to stab Aquaman from mid-air... Seeing this, Neptune shook his head secretly, thinking to himself, it really is no different from the Chinese Kung Fu in the movie. Sea King didn''t take Song Qingshu''s sword seriously at all, he didn''t even bother to hide, he raised his right hand and grabbed the sword. His hand was covered with a layer of sea-blue gas, and he grabbed Song Qingshu''s long sword very smoothly, and made the long sword bent but unable to penetrate an inch. Song Qingshu was taken aback by Haiwang''s rough handling of the sword with his bare hands. Seeing that the long sword was bent angrily, he didn''t dare to continue to exert force on the sword, but quickly landed and drew the sword vigorously. He wanted to pull the long sword out of the opponent''s palm, so as to attack again. However, Song Qingshu, who pulled out twice with all his strength, saw that he couldn''t move at all, as if the long sword had been firmly controlled by the opponent''s fist. This phenomenon made him bewildered! Is this still flesh and blood? ? Haiwang looked at Song Qingshu in front of him with great disappointment and said. "That''s it??" Song Qingshu felt that he was insulted by the other party again, and shouted loudly. "How courageous! You are courting death!" Then he directly abandoned the sword, slid forward to get close to Neptune''s body, and at the same time punched the opponent''s face with his right fist. Snapped! Unexpectedly, the fist of his right hand was directly blocked by Neptune''s left hand, and his success fell short. Then Song Qingshu immediately shoveled the knee of Haiwang''s right leg with his left shovel. But Neptune didn''t even bother to move this time, allowing the opponent to kick up. After the sound of "Boom!", Haiwang was kicked solidly, but nothing happened. Song Qingshu didn''t have time to be surprised when he saw this, he immediately bent his knee to retract his left leg, and then quickly shoveled at Haiwang''s genitals. Only then did Hai Wang realize that the other party had this idea, and for a while his heart was full of "Fuck!" He quickly grabbed the opponent''s attacking leg with his left hand to prevent the opponent from being kicked. He wasn''t afraid of getting hurt. In fact, even if he was hit directly with the opponent''s attack power, he wouldn''t be able to hurt him... But as a man, how can he allow others to attack him? Not to mention attacking, he didn''t even allow other men to touch that holy place. He tightly grasped Song Qingshu''s foot, preventing him from advancing an inch, and then squeezed it hard. Click! "what!" With the sound of bone cracking and Song Qingshu''s screams, his leg was considered useless. Neptune''s finger strength is much stronger than that of Asan, a master of Vajra Sect in the Western Regions in the world of Yitian Tulong. So Song Qingshu is considered a comminuted fracture, worse than his third uncle Yu Daiyan. Haiwang said angrily. "Dude, isn''t it good to attack there? You''ve played enough, now it''s my turn?" Song Qingshu has angered him now, and after receiving the information from Wanjie, he already knows that this life-and-death battle is imperative. Chapter 322： So moved to kill... I saw Haiwang throwing Song Qingshu''s broken leg into the sky, and the other party''s body flew towards the sky obliquely above in an arc. Immediately afterwards, King Hai slammed the long sword held by his right hand at Song Qingshu in the sky... Puff! A sword pierces through the body... When the sound of "Boom!" Song Qingshu fell to the ground, he was no longer breathing, and became a corpse that was still warm. The water friends who bet on Song Qingshu sighed, and Wanjie''s notification sounded at the right time... [The battle is over... Sea King Arthur Curry wins. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Faced with this option, Yang Fan hesitated for a moment. He felt that Aquaman without Poseidon''s trident has no soul. Chapter 602 Dragon Knight VS Death Knight Although Yang Fan''s future territory will definitely lack a royal spirit who will rule the sea for him, it doesn''t have to be Arthur Curry. Yang Fan''s realm has improved too fast, and the opponent''s realm can''t keep up, and the opponent''s land battle is not as strong as the sea battle. Perhaps it would be a good choice to draw out various versions of Poseidon, or the Dragon King of the Four Seas in the future... Anyway, now Yang Fan has no sea area to govern, and there is no urgent need for an imperial spirit like Neptune, so he chose lifespan. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ At this time his life span has reached ( )year. Afterwards, he didn''t bother to watch the discussions among the water friends, so he directly switched to the betting interface to see the two sides in the next heads-up competition. [May 8, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Dragon Knight" Yin Zhiping VS "Death Knight" Alsace Menethil. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? A duel between two knights, but this dragon knight doesn''t seem very authentic... Yin Zhiping appeared in both the Condor Shooting and the Condor World, but just looking at his title, you can tell that he is the one in the Condor World, and he has already ridden a dragon. He is an outstanding three-generation disciple of Quanzhen Sect, (why is it another three-generation disciple?) The second disciple of Qiu Chuji among the seven disciples of Quanzhen. Speaking of which, this Yin Zhiping is quite a controversial figure, and his life can almost be said to be worthy of the world. He insisted on the righteousness of the nation. In the battle of the Mongolian warriors attacking the Chongyang Palace, he was not moved by the glory and wealth, and resolutely fought against the Mongolian warriors and the rebels of the Quanzhen Sect, and regarded death as home. In the end, in order to protect Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv, she sacrificed herself and committed suicide... But just because he did a heinous thing in his life, he has become one of the most hated characters in Yang Fan''s previous world after he has the title of Dragon Knight. In the world of Yang Fan''s previous life, it was very difficult to find a man who liked this character, even to the point that everyone spurned him. As for what he did, there is no need to say more... Anyway, when Yang Fan saw him, his teeth itch, wishing he could rush up and kill him. In fact, after all the calculations, there is only one reason why Yin Zhiping is so hated, and that is because he is not a son of a plane. If Yang Guo, the son of the plane, did this kind of thing, he wouldn''t be so annoying... To sum it up, he has strength, but like Song Qingshu before, he belongs to the kind that can only be regarded as **** in the world of martial arts... As for the strength of Alsace, it is much stronger. First of all, he was born in the fantasy world, and there is nothing wrong with Yin Zhiping, who was born in the Chinese martial arts world most often... What''s more, Yin Zhiping''s strength can only be regarded as **** in the world of Chinese martial arts... Alsace comes from World of Warcraft. He was the son of King Terenas Menethil II of Lordaeron, a disciple of Uther Lightbringer, and a member of the Knights of the Silver Hand. A proper paladin... Later, under the lure of the dread Lord Mal''Ganis, Arthas pulled out the cursed sword Frostmourne and became the death knight of the Scourge. Even in the end, when the Lich King Ner''zhul was in critical condition, he merged with the Lich King and became the second Lich King. His strength is pretty good in his world... So Yang Fan didn''t hesitate too much, and directly bet One year of life was on Alsace''s body, and then withdrew from the Ten Thousand Realms. Thinking that tomorrow is May 1st, and there is still a combination battle to start, he stayed in the villa chatting with Saber and Estes, and didn''t go anywhere. Soon the time came to the next afternoon... When it was almost six o''clock, Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie. "Who are you betting on? I bet on the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River..." "Of course I bet on the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River. Look at the mess of the other two combinations? Is the name so random?" "I bet on the Seven Calabash Brothers. I feel that the higher the name, the greater the winning rate. Wanjie will not let us bet easily..." "As a native of Longguo, I definitely support the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River. There''s nothing wrong with it..." "Am I the only one who bet on the seven dwarfs? I think their names are messed up, and the winning rate should be high." "If you want to bet on the name, I think you still have to look at Brother Calabash. I don''t even bother to take the name. Just replace it with a number, which is awesome!" "I think the combination of the Calabash Brothers and the Seven Dwarves is a fantastic name. I never thought about the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River. If it was called the Seven Demons of the South of the Yangtze River, the Seven Immortals, or the Seven Ghosts, I might just bet on it." "Look at your luck! I''ve already bet on the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River, I hope they don''t disappoint me." "..." Yang Fan saw that there were people who supported the three parties, and among them, it seemed that the most bet on the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, and the three sides of the competition came to the scene... Chapter 603 The three parties formed an equilateral triangle on the ring, above which stood seven people in ancient costumes, a total of six men and one woman. They are headed by a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and a wooden staff. I saw this person with his eyes closed the whole time, with a calm expression on his face, which was in stark contrast to the other six people in different states. Among the six people, some were flustered, some were confused, and some were terrified, but this middle-aged man holding a wooden stick had his eyes closed and looked calm. People who didn''t know him at first sight thought he was a master, or even a great magician! Among them, Blue Star''s water friends think so... Seeing that the water friends were discussing about magicians, Yang Fan was speechless for a while. Only he knew that the flying bat Ke Zhen''e, the boss of the Seven Devils in the South of the Yangtze River, was not calm, but because he was completely blind and didn''t know the current situation at all. And that wooden staff is not a magic staff, it can be regarded as his crutch or weapon... The seven people in the lower left corner are a group of children, who may only look like five or six years old. What''s amazing is that these seven barefoot boys look exactly the same, like septuplets... And even the dress and clothes are the same, but the colors are different. The small vest and shorts on the body are divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. There is also a small gourd of the same color as the clothes on the head, and a purple-red leaf-shaped belt around the waist, which looks a little cute. When the water friends saw the appearance of these seven children, they guessed that they must be the Seven Calabash Brothers. But they quickly judged their ages, and the water friends who bet on them began to bow their heads and stamp their feet. They don''t like them at all... After all, the vast majority of people under the age of 18 in Blue Star are just ordinary people, with no strength at all, not to mention that these children are only five or six years old, and the water friends don''t have much hope for this... The seven Myriad World characters on the lower right of the ring are somewhat similar to the Calabash Brothers just now. They are about the same height, and their clothes and dresses are also similar. All seven of them wore a thick overcoat on their upper body, trousers and cloth shoes on their lower body, and hats of various colors on their heads, pointy, a bit like a Christmas hat. But the difference between these seven people and the gourd brothers is that none of them are children, and several of them even have white beards. In this group, there are young people, middle-aged people, and old people, but there are no children. This gave the water friends who detained them a glimmer of hope. Although they were seven dwarves, they were better than seven children, right? Of course, among the characters from the three directions and ten thousand worlds, the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River give the water friends the most confidence when they only look at their appearance. Although the six men inside are ugly, they are the only group of normal people! At this time, the people on the Jiangnan Seven Devils side of the ring were a little panicked, Han Baoju said to the calm Ke Zhen''e. "Brother, brother! I, I''m afraid we may have bumped into something unclean..." Zhang Asheng also said quickly. "Brother, we came to a strange place for no reason. In our minds, a person named Wanjie asked us to fight others to fight to the death, saying that we can only go back if we win. What should we do?" Ke Zhen''e was taken aback when he heard that! After thinking about the information in his head, he asked Zhu Cong. "Second brother, what''s going on here? Could it be that you really hit a ghost?" Zhu Cong frowned, thinking hard to no avail, and said bitterly. "Brother, I''m afraid we''ve fallen into some serious danger. If we weren''t trapped by a master who is proficient in Qimen Dunjia with a formation, I''m afraid it''s really hell..." Ke Zhen''e asked immediately. "Could it be Yaoshi Dongxiehuang? It doesn''t make sense! We have never had any contact with him, and we have always been in harmony with each other. Is there any conspiracy for him to trap us?" Han Xiaoying, the only girl among the seven, also said with some fear. "Brother, although Yaoshi Dongxiehuang is superb in martial arts and proficient in the art of dunjia, he can''t do it to this level, right? This is simply a fairy-like method." Zhu Cong also nodded. "Indeed, this kind of thing is almost unheard of, and I also think that Huang Yaoshi doesn''t have such a great ability..." When the Jiangnan Seven Monsters were discussing collectively what happened. The gourd brothers on the other side are also communicating. There are only six gourd babies here, and one is missing suddenly. Many water friends who have noticed here have already started to ask questions in the speech area. Chapter 604 Gourd Baby and the Dwarf "What''s going on, why did the children''s team suddenly lose one person? I remember that there were seven of them just now!" "Yeah! What happened? There are no abnormalities in the rest of the arena! Could it be that the contestants who were teleported by Wanjie still have the ability to leave the arena without fighting?" "I know, I''ve been paying attention to them just now, the kid in the blue vest said he wanted to try to get out of trouble, and then suddenly disappeared without a trace..." "I also read it. It should be the invisibility ability. It is impossible to have no traces. We can''t find it because our induction force can''t enter the ring..." "In the face of the invisibility ability, without special means, it is invisible to the naked eye. You can only use induction or consciousness." "Great! In this way, I underestimated these children. They are not ordinary at all. Facing people with weak senses, their invisibility ability is simply invincible, okay?" "Yeah! I thought I was going to lose this time, but I didn''t expect such a surprise..." "Am I the only one who envies the ability of invisibility? I really want it! I am so blessed to have this ability." "The old man thinks that if you have the ability to be invisible, you shouldn''t live long. The old man knows where you will use it with your toes. Believe me, you will be beaten to death. Let the old man take it away! Avoid disaster Others, as the saying goes, if the old man does not go to hell, he will go to hell..." "If you want it, wait until they win to draw a lucky bag! As long as you are lucky enough, you can get it?" "...A weak question, I bet for eight hundred years, is there a chance to draw it?" Chapter 323： "..." At this time, a sound came from an empty space in the position of Brother Calabash in the arena. "Brothers, no, this restriction is too strong, and I can''t get out of it at all." It was the invisible Liuwa who was speaking, no matter how bound, frozen or sealed by rocks, it was impossible to trap him, but he was helpless in the face of the prohibition of the world. At this time Sanwa said disapprovingly. "If you can''t get out of the trap, just follow what Wanjie said, just fight with people from the other two parties. With the ability of our brothers, who will be afraid? I can bring you back safely..." Sanwa is very confident in her own strength, and doesn''t take her so-called opponent seriously. At this time, Erwa, who had the highest intelligence, said. "Third brother, it''s better for us to be more cautious. Let me first use my wind ear to detect the opponent''s situation. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle..." Then he paused and turned to ask the eldest child. "What do you think, brother?" The eldest child was taken aback when he heard this! Some inexplicable thoughts: ask me why? What can I think? He is good at fighting, except for the third child, he is the best at fighting, but things that require brains, if you look for him, you are obviously looking for the wrong person... "That, the second brother is right! Let''s do it like this!" So Erwa nodded, and directly used her Shunfeng ear to inquire about the situation of the other two parties. The faces of the seven dwarfs on the other side were filled with fear. The timid Sneeze Jing stammered and asked. "Ah-choo! Wan, know-it-all, what, what''s going on! We, why can''t we move? Ah-choo..." Wanshitong''s head is very confused now, and he is a little scared, but he still tries to reply calmly. "I don''t know either. You should have an explanation in your head, right? The most important thing now is what should we do? Instead of finding out what happened..." At this time, Pistachio, who loves to laugh the most, couldn''t laugh anymore, and said with a sad face. "But, but we don''t know how to fight! What can we do? And this is a life-and-death battle, we will die, it''s so scary! Hey..." The cheapskate with the worst temper among the dwarves said dissatisfiedly. "Who said we can''t fight? You can''t, I can! Let me fight!" "..." The dwarves were speechless for a while... They all know the fighting power of the cheapskate, and it''s okay to beat them, but if it''s fighting with others, it''s a bit hard to say... The confused man touched his head and said. "How about we run?" Shy ghost: "You can''t run away at all, right?" At this time, the foolish man slapped the sleepy man on the head with a big **** and shouted. "Sleepy, wake up, we are all going to die, you are still sleeping! Wake up and find a way for me!" The sleepy man rubbed his eyes and asked sleepily. "Huh? Are you going to die?" Chapter 605 The dwarves were all discussing countermeasures, and only one of the most calm sleepy ones was actually sleeping standing up. Now I was woken up by a big pussy, and I haven''t figured out the situation yet... All the dwarves were filled with question marks when they saw the foolish operation. Are you serious about letting this guy figure out a way? ? At this time, Wanjie''s notification sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The three parties got out of trouble instantly. Nan Xiren from the Jiangnan Seven Monsters asked. "Brother, it''s time to move, which side shall we fight first?" They discussed for a long time before deciding that they still had to do it, although they were very unwilling to kill innocent people indiscriminately. But they have a mission and a bet, and they have to find Guo Jing''s mother and son after Zhongliang. They can''t just die here without knowing why... Faced with the questioning, Ke Zhen''e said it as a matter of course. "Of course we will fight against that weird foreign dwarf first, so why not bully the children first?" Afterwards, Ke Zhen''e gave an order, and the Jiangnan Seven Monsters walked towards the seven dwarfs. On Cucurbita''s side, Erwa is explaining the news he heard to the brothers. After learning that the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River are powerful and the dwarves can''t even fight, Sanwa volunteered to fight the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River. But the rest of the gourd babies also had the same idea as him, they were unwilling to bully the dwarves who couldn''t even fight. This is a bit entangled. They are all going to fight the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River. Who will fight the dwarves? At this time Qiwa said. "I''ll go! Leave it to me, brothers, let''s fight the Seven Monsters of Jiangnan! Although this is not our intention, please don''t be soft-hearted..." All the gourd babies nodded firmly. The matter is already like this. They can''t sacrifice themselves to let those strangers go home alive, right? If my brother doesn''t go back to save grandpa, maybe grandpa will be killed by the goblin. Compared with strangers, grandpa is of course more important than saving grandpa... So the gourd babies have a clear division of labor and go towards their respective goals... The little dwarf was not calm anymore. When he saw the Jiangnan Seven Monsters coming towards them, he yelled and started to run away. Seeing that their opponents had run away, the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River were hesitant for a while when it was the little dolls who came towards them. Although they have just gritted their teeth and prepared to finish this competition, but now they really want to kill a group of little dolls and they can''t bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 to start. The six people see this situation, you look at me, you don''t know what to do for a while... At this time, Lao Liuquan blond gritted his teeth and said. "Go after those gnomes! I''ll take care of these children!" It seems that he wants to take this kind of violation of chivalry on himself to fulfill the other six brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, before the others had time to speak, they saw the fifth brother Zhang Asheng rushing towards the gourd babies. "Fifth brother!" "Brother Asheng!" The shouts of the crowd couldn''t stop Zhang Asheng''s footsteps. He made the same decision as Quan Jinfa, and he directly put it into action. Originally, with Ke Zhen''e''s lightness skills, he could catch up with Zhang Asheng, but at this moment he hesitated, not knowing whether he should stop him or not. There must be a brother to do this. If Zhang Asheng is stopped, who will do it? Because of his hesitation, he lost the best opportunity to catch up with Zhang Asheng. When the gourd brothers saw someone rushing towards them and was about to attack them, Sanwa glanced at him indifferently, and immediately jumped out to meet them. Zhang Asheng was taken aback by the speed at which he saw the other party, and he also understood that these children might not be easy. He picked up the bull-butcher knife in his hand and slashed at Sanwa. Unexpectedly, Sanwa cast a disdainful glance at the sharp knife and then did not dodge or avoid it. when! There was a sound of metal colliding, and the three babies who were chopped up were fine. Zhang Asheng and the other monsters who were chasing after him were stunned by this situation. But before he could react, he was hit by Sanwa''s punch and flew out. He fell to the ground with a "bang!", his mouth was bleeding, his eyes widened, his body shook a few times, and then he stopped moving. It''s completely cold... "Fifth brother!" "Brother Asheng!" This situation stunned the other six monsters. They knew Zhang Asheng''s martial arts, so Ke Zhen''e could beat him steadily, and the other five were no match for him. But now he was punched and killed by a child... The gourd babies didn''t care about each other''s surprise and sadness, the fourth baby directly opened its mouth and sprayed raging fire in the direction of the other six monsters. "what!" "help me!" All the six monsters were still shocked by Zhang Asheng''s death, none of them reacted, they all turned into burning men, and started rolling on the ground and screaming. They all died in a moment... At this time, Qiwa on the other side also caught up with the dwarves, took out the treasure gourd and sucked them all in... So far, this tripartite competition has come to an end... [The battle is over... the seven gourd brothers win. ¡¿ The water friends did not expect to finish the fight so quickly, and the water friends who bet on the gourd baby even thought of cheering after being stunned for a moment... Chapter 606 Unlimited: Breaking the Betting Limit [Lord Yang Fan bets on the combined competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: Years of life, 3: Years of life plus character lucky bag. ¡¿ Faced with this option, Yang Fan had already considered it before. Although the gourd dolls have different abilities, their realm is not high. The most important thing is that their abilities are too monotonous and their weaknesses are obvious. Although Yang Fan is not short of lifespan for the time being, the point is not this... There are quite a few imperial spirits that he needs to cultivate now, and if he spends his life to cultivate seven not very powerful imperial spirits, it will seem a bit tasteless. So after struggling for a while, Yang Fan chose the second option. [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the combination competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Now his life is over ( ) years. With so much lifespan saved, and he doesn''t want to use it to improve the territorial space for the time being, then becoming the master is imminent. As soon as he thought of it, Yang Fan went directly to the ladder interface to start this month''s challenge. After he summoned the imperial spirits, he climbed the ladder smoothly. Of course, when they climbed to the 21st floor and encountered a big demon with super attack power and mobility, even Yasuo who was as strong as Fan Wujiu and the deadly door could not do anything to him. Still have to rely on Megatron''s retaliation to kill the opponent. After successfully passing the 22nd floor, Yang Fan chose to quit the ladder without hesitation, without any desire to continue climbing. The silver dragon of the space system is not something his current lineup can deal with. What''s more, starting from the 23rd floor, what he has to face is already a god-level alien race, so he is not even interested in trying it. Chapter 324： [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and gained 4940 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ Now the score has reached . Yang Fan took out the Ladder Refresh Order and chose to use it. Sure enough, the dimmed option that had originally written the word Challenge lit up again. The light this time was no different from the normal challenge, so he didn''t think too much about it, so he chose it directly and started to continue the challenge. The combat power of the imperial spirits and the monsters in the ladder is the same as before, and they challenged all the way to the twenty-second floor smoothly. The abnormality did not appear until Yang Fan chose to quit. [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and got 2470 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ points reached ¡­ After using this ladder refresh token, everything is exactly the same as the normal challenge, the only difference is that when exiting the settlement, the reward points are directly halved. Wanjie didn''t even give a reason, and directly settled half of the points to Yang Fan, maybe telling him, whether the token is yours, you know in your heart... This time the points have indeed increased a lot, even half of it is considered a considerable gain. He now hopes that Long Zhan can help him collect more. After withdrawing from Ten Thousand Realms, he arranged for the imperial spirits to perform their duties, leaving only Saber and Estes. Then he went straight out towards the gate of the academy... Lao Li, who was playing on the computer in the guard room, sensed that Yang Fan was walking towards him, and turned off the computer directly. A moment later there was a knock on the guard room. "come in!" Seeing Yang Fan walk into the guard room, Lao Li leaned on the recliner and asked lazily. "What''s up?" Yang Fan nodded. "Help me tell Grandpa Long that I need a lot of Ladder Refresh Orders, the more the better, even if you buy them with resources." Old Li smiled lightly when he heard the words, he knew that Yang Fan had tasted the sweetness of the refreshment order, and he was going to quickly promote his rank to Master. But what he didn''t know was that Yang Fan didn''t intend to stop at Juggernaut, but wanted to go one step further and upgrade to [Unlimited] level, completely breaking the betting limit of Wanjie. Then accumulate an astronomical lifespan, and draw out those powerful people who are considered impossible to draw out in the blue star concept... According to rumors, the strongest imperial spirit drawn by Blue Star is only a holy powerhouse. And for the time being, no one''s job rank has reached [Infinity] level. Because if you want to reach the [Infinite] level, not only the ladder points are required, but also a lot of lifespan must be sacrificed. It is said that many people have met the requirements of ladder points, but no one has so many lifespans to sacrifice, so the Blue Stars have been unable to go further, so many people are in a state of half giving up. Chapter 607 Yang Fan''s Ambition But this is just a rumor from Blue Star... No one knows whether the god-level powerhouse has been promoted to the [Unlimited] level, or whether there are other ways to break the betting limit. Even Lao Li didn''t know about Lin Yi''s situation in this regard. He even wondered if Lin Yi had been promoted to the [Unlimited] level after disappearing for so many years. But only Lin Yi knows these things, and maybe other god-level powerhouses also know some of them, such as the Lord of the God of War. Lam Yi had some relationship with Lao Li, but they hadn''t seen each other for many years, and Lao Li only knew that the other party hadn''t reached the infinite level before he disappeared. In the current situation, he can''t see the other person, and he has no way to ask. Anyway, Lao Li felt that it was impossible for him to survive to that astronomical lifespan within hundreds of years, and then use it as a sacrifice. So there is no rush, it is better to focus on breaking through the **** level. After that, I will find a way to help my imperial spirits break through. These are the top priorities for him, and breaking the betting limit is a bit too far away for him. But this is not the case for Yang Fan. It is quite easy for him to obtain a lifespan, and the sacrifice is just a sacrifice, and it will not be too heartbreaking. What is difficult for him is the ladder points, so he needs a lot of ladder refresh orders. He had heard the news after being promoted to master from Yan Changfeng and Lao Li, so he was already mentally prepared. Lao Li said to Yang Fan angrily. "It''s not that you don''t have contact information, don''t you know what to say? Do you want me to tell you?" "Isn''t that afraid that Grandpa Long is too busy to disturb him? Do you think everyone is as idle as the two of us?" ? ? ? Does this kid think I''m idle? Who do you think the entire Haoyue City is so safe on? ? After hearing Yang Fan''s reasons, Lao Li asked in a daze. "Don''t disturb them if I come to contact them?" Yang Fan instantly felt that it seemed very reasonable... But he won''t say what''s in his heart, if you disturb Long Zhan, people will remember you, it has nothing to do with me... "Isn''t this thinking that you must have a special way of contacting Grandpa Long..." "..." Lao Li looked at Yang Fan suspiciously. "Okay! I''ll help you contact him, is there anything else?" Yang Fan was taken aback! It seems that he really guessed right... "Do you have a way to get a ladder refresh order? You can help me get some too!" Old Li was startled when he heard the words, and said without hesitation! "I don''t have any. Although this thing is not very useful, it is not so easy to collect. After all, only those who have been on the previous list have the opportunity to get it, and they have to be ranked low. If the ranking is high, Wanjie will not reward this broken one. stuff..." What a **** **** thing? ? For those of you who can only climb a few floors at a time, this thing is of course not very useful, but for me, one is equivalent to more than two thousand points! Twenty coins can almost be directly promoted from a lord to a master... But what Lao Li said is also reasonable, this thing is indeed not easy to find. Immediately, Yang Fan thought of something and continued to ask. "Then Grandfather Long can only be found for me within the scope of the Dragon Kingdom? To exchange with the seniors who have been on the list and ranked lower in the Dragon Kingdom?" Old Li said it as a matter of course when he heard the words. "Of course! With his identity, it''s much easier to find than my old man. Don''t think about my old man helping you to do free work. Do you really think I''m idle?" "That''s not what I mean, I want to say, is it possible to trade the refresh orders of other countries who are living abroad?" ? ? ? Lao Li asked with an incredulous expression on his face. "Why do you spend so much? Are your points far from being promoted to master? Doesn''t make sense? Didn''t you already become a master? It''s enough for you to collect a few more coins from Grandpa Long..." Yang Fan said speechlessly. "Isn''t there an infinite level above the Juggernaut?" "Above the Juggernaut... Wait! Infinity??" Yang Fan nodded. "certainly!" Old Li was silent when he heard the words, and now he understood why Yang Fan wanted so many refresh orders. He didn''t expect that the other party was only nineteen years old, and he was eyeing the [Infinity] level that no one had stepped into. But then he thought that the other party seemed to be quite lucky, which is really not impossible for the other party. The more Lao Li thinks about it, the brighter his eyes become... Although he knew very well before that Yang Fan''s future achievements would never be inferior to Lin Yi, and even had a high probability of surpassing Lin Yi. But I haven''t thought about [infinity] yet. Now that Yang Fan said it, he actually felt that the other party was likely to succeed... Chapter 608 Alien World: Human Sorrow Thinking of this, Lao Li asked. "Are you sure? The lifespan of the sacrifices required for the infinite level is astronomical. You can slowly climb the ladder every month to accumulate points..." "Oh! Why do you care so much? I want to buy ladder refresh orders in the entire Blue Star area, so you can just say how to operate it better..." Seeing Yang Fan''s appearance, Lao Li knew that he had made up his mind. I can''t help thinking to myself, young people''s hearts are really big enough, I really envy this self-confidence... "As long as you are willing to pay a lot of resources in exchange, this is not difficult. After all, it is impossible to collect refresh orders from abroad and let your Grandpa Long pay for it for you, right?" "That''s for sure! I don''t lack resources or anything, as long as I can exchange them." Now that we have talked about this, Lao Li decided to try his best to help Yang Fan. "Okay! I''ll help you with this matter, but I have a request..." Seeing what Lao Li said, Yang Fan thought that he wanted to cheat his own goldfish again. Although he still had a few fish corpses left, he still didn''t want to give them if he could. "Greedy again, right? But I really don''t have any more! How about I invite you to Hongchen Villa for dinner?" If you just want to satisfy your appetite, the dishes made by Hongchen Ke are no worse than fish in the slightest, no matter the taste or the benefits to the body... Old Li was taken aback when he heard this! What a mess, why did it involve eating? ? Then he came to his senses and understood what Yang Fan meant, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. "Don''t want your fish, that''s not what I asked for..." Seeing what Lao Li said, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh! That''s good, uh, no, then tell me what is the request?" "..." A black line suddenly appeared on Lao Li''s face, and then he felt that the business was important, and he was too lazy to argue with Yang Fan. "If you are lucky enough to be promoted to Infinity Level in the future, I hope you will tell me the specific situation at that time, and I can swear that I will never disclose it..." ? ? ? so serious? Seeing that Lao Li, who was usually foolish, suddenly became serious, and even said vows, Yang Fan also expressed his position seriously. "must!" Yang Fan didn''t know that Lao Li was very curious about the infinite level, not only him, but everyone on the blue star who had faced the infinite level and felt powerless and hopeless was also curious. And they have no news about it at all... Seeing that Yang Fan agreed to collect foreign refresh orders, Lao Li took it upon himself and did not raise any other conditions. Of course, the resources for the transaction are still provided by Yang Fan. Chapter 325： Then Yang Fan returned to the villa, took Saber and Estes to the territorial space. The three of them walked to the stele of the territory, Yang Fan said. "Take you to another world to play..." "it is good!" Of course the two women have no objection, anyway as long as they follow Yang Fan, it doesn''t matter where they go. So Yang Fan took out the random world connection stone that Yan Changfeng gave him, and pressed it on the stone tablet. "Yes!" After waiting for a while... ¡´The connection is successful...connected to the high-level world [Human Sorrow] (bound)¡µ ? ? ? Yang Fan thought about it for a long time, but he just didn''t remember what kind of world this is. Maybe this world is a blind spot that he didn''t understand in his previous life, or it may not be the world that he knew in his previous life at all. After all, the words of Chaofan Three Kingdoms were also changed by demons. Although the great magister Liu Xiu did meet the meteorite and helped him defeat the enemy. But the world did not recover because of the meteorite... Yang Fan is sure that he doesn''t know this world, but it doesn''t matter, it''s just a high-level world, and the three of them will not be in any danger in the past. And if you encounter danger, you can summon the king-level imperial spirit to crush it at any time... So he directly chose to "open" the portal. "Let''s go!" Let''s go in first... ¡ª In a world ruined by monsters, in a messy and desolate area, three human figures suddenly appeared beside a small river that was seriously polluted. It was Yang Fan, Saber, and Estes, who were looking around at this time and unfolding their senses. Yang Fan sighed lightly. "What a desolate world!" Saber frowned and said. "Yang Fan, there are many creatures not far away, all of which have a tyrannical aura, they don''t look like humans..." Estes also sensed it, and said softly. "The strength is generally not high, most of them are silver and gold ranks, and only one has reached the high rank of platinum..." Platinum advanced? The only one, it should be BOOS, right? Yang Fan felt a little funny. Although their combat power was halved after they came in, for Saber and Estes, it was only the increase in their combat power that the loss of the holy spirit space had given them. It''s still a proper extraordinary high-level strength when fighting, and it''s quite bullying in this kind of world... ¡ª¡ª¡ª I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Tell the elders to order electricity and flowers with love, and buy mooncakes to eat. Thank you guys! Chapter 609 Humanoid Spider After Yang Fan looked around, all he saw was the wilderness, without any peculiar places, so he said to the second daughter. "Come on, let''s go and have a look, first figure out what kind of world this is..." After finishing speaking, Yang Fan took out the dragon-slaying sword to use the Yujian Jue, and started flying the Yujian... The second daughter nodded, responded, and followed Yang Fan to the place where they sensed a large number of creatures. Since the three of them were flying very fast, they had already reached the sky above the destination in a minute. Ho **** ho! The three of them looked at the densely packed monsters underground. They were wandering around, but now they all started to gather towards them, roaring towards the sky, feeling like a group of demons dancing wildly. Because the three of them didn''t hide their bodies, they were discovered by monsters just after flying... There are many types of monsters on the ground, some have two oversized ears as wings, and a jackal-like head. There is a sharp one-horn on the head, black hair all over the body, and it looks like a lion, but it is nearly twice the size of a normal lion. The most striking thing among the group of monsters was a group of spiders about the size of a human. Among them was a humanoid creature with a height of more than two meters. Even its long fiery red hair could not hide its extremely ugly appearance. There are six thick and sharp-looking spider legs growing behind it, and they are constantly waving. It is the only platinum high-level creature in the group. It turned out to be a two-meter-tall humanoid spider monster... Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this humanoid spider running towards him while screaming at him and others! I thought to myself, this is... a spider spirit? Yang Fan couldn''t even name these monsters, it seems that this time he really came to a world he didn''t know... But it doesn''t affect... He was looking at these monsters underground with great interest, when the humanoid spider had already run under them. Roar! After the other party roared, he opened his hands and closed them in the direction of Yang Fan and the three of them. In an instant, clusters of green energy bodies with a diameter of one meter appeared and attacked the three of them... Seeing this monster would attack from a distance, Saber didn''t take it seriously at all, raised the invisible sword of victory and waved at the green energy... Bang bang bang bang! Several energy clusters exploded directly in the air, spreading over a large area in the form of mist, just like poison gas bombs... Saber said softly. "This gas is highly poisonous, it will cause some trouble if it gets in contact with it..." At this time, the unicorns on the heads of several large lions running over lit up with blue light, and they pointed their unicorns at the three of Yang Fan in the air. Hocha hocha hocha hocha! A large amount of lightning sounded, and a large number of blue electro-optic energy bodies as thick as arms were shot at the three of them, but they were easily dodged. Yang Fan muttered to himself after flashing the lightning. "Not bad! Only the gold level can attack at a height of more than 100 meters..." Estes next to him said. "But the attack power is not very good!" Because she deliberately blocked a flash of lightning with ice cubes just now, and tried out its power in a very specific way, so she has the most right to speak. At this time, a large group of wolves with big ears as wings flew towards them. "Dragon God''s decree, Lei Gong Zhenzi uses the law to punish evil!" Yang Fan directly used the skill "Decree of the Dragon God", and the sky was instantly covered with dark clouds, and the clouds were still shining with bright lights. A lot of thunder and lightning were born at a glance. Boom, boom, boom, boom! With the sound of dense thunder, a large piece of thunder and lightning went towards the strange group. The big-eared jackals flying in the air were the first to bear the brunt, unable to dodge or parry at all. All of them were burnt, their skin was torn, and they fell to the ground like objects falling from the sky. A large number of monsters were also hit on the ground. The power of thunder and lightning is huge, not comparable to the attacks of those one-horned lions. All the monsters hit died on the spot, and no one was spared. Yang Fan said lightly. "Leave the humanoid spiders, and kill all the others." "Yes!" Estes waved his right hand casually, and the sound of ice cubes freezing kept ringing. A large number of thick ice walls with a height of more than ten meters rose on the ground, stretching for hundreds of meters, forming a circle and surrounding nearly a thousand monsters of various types. Then Esdeath sneered, spread his five fingers and suddenly clenched his fist. Ka Ka Ka Ka! The circular ice wall with a diameter of hundreds of meters began to close rapidly. Seeing this situation, the monsters in the circle panicked and kept roaring and running towards the center of the circle, crushing and trampling to death on the way. But it''s useless for them to do so. The ice wall is rapidly shrinking the internal range. The monsters who are still alive are more or less eager to survive, and some of them are a little bit smart trying to climb the ice wall and want to run out in this way. However, as soon as they touched the ice wall, they were pierced by icicles that suddenly appeared, and they died on the spot... Chapter 610 Mysterious Light Group: Cao Bin? boom! With a loud noise, the circular ice wall completely closed and collided, forming an iceberg. A large number of monsters frozen in the iceberg can be seen with the naked eye. With the strength of Estes, there is no chance for the monsters inside to survive. With just one move, most of the monsters here were turned into corpses by Esdeth, and they were frozen intimately, preserving the whole corpse. At this time, the scattered monsters floating outside the ice wall were all beheaded by Saber... It only took a total of ten seconds, and the battlefield was completely quiet. The ground was battered everywhere, and there was a magnificent iceberg. The only thing that was still alive was the human-faced spider that had frozen most of its body and couldn''t move its whole body except its head. At this time, Yang Fan Yujian came to the other side and said calmly. "Tell me the specific information of this world, and I will spare you!" Roar! The spider just looked at him with scarlet eyes and growled at him. "Hey! The bones are quite hard! Even if you don''t tell me, I can still ask other creatures. I wanted to spare your life, but you didn''t cherish it? I counted to three, this is your last chance..." Roar! The humanoid spider ignored Yang Fan at all, just opened its mouth and roared at him. Estes flew to Yang Fan''s side at this time, and said with a smile. "Do you think there is a possibility? It doesn''t know what you are talking about..." Yang Fan''s expression turned embarrassing upon hearing this. He actually thought of this possibility, but it stands to reason that platinum high-level monsters should have opened up some wisdom! But seeing the other party like this is really hard to say... Yang Fan shook his head, and after performing a sword art, the Jai Zi Sword flew out. Pooh! Chapter 326： After a flash of sword light, the head of the humanoid spider was cut off. [Gain the power of the world: 500. ¡¿ Not bad, casually killing a Platinum Monster has the power of the world, although not much, but it can be regarded as a surprise. At this time, the frozen body of the humanoid spider began to glow with white light. Huh? ? This scene stunned Yang Fan and the three of them! Then a white light ball the size of a casserole floated out from the body of the humanoid spider. Surprisingly, a message came from the light ball. "I am Cao Bin, the founding general of the Great Song Dynasty. I was ordered by His Majesty to fight against monsters. I was defeated and eaten because of the outnumbered enemies...I am willing to contribute my strength to help you kill all the monsters." Then the light group flew towards Yang Fan... Estes next to him reacted very quickly. Seeing the unknown object flying towards Yang Fan, he waved his hand and froze it into a ball of ice. But what was surprising was that the light ball seemed not to be hindered by the ice puck, it passed through directly and flew into Yang Fan''s body. ? ? ? What''s the situation? Yang Fan thought, since the body protection beads that Yi Lin gave him didn''t react at all, and didn''t stop the light group, it was enough to prove that the light group had no malicious intentions towards him. So he''s not worried about... So it occurred to me that Cao Bin, the famous founding general of the Song Dynasty, knew about it, but he seemed a little out of tune... Cao Bin is the nephew of Zhang Shi, the concubine of Guo Wei, the Taizu of the Later Zhou Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Shizong of the Zhou Dynasty, he was sent as an envoy to Wu Yue by imperial edict, and he was tired of officials to introduce envoys. Cao Bin was strict in governing the army, especially respecting military discipline. He was trusted by Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin and made great contributions in the unification war of the Northern Song Dynasty. He once led an army of 100,000 troops to destroy the Southern Tang Dynasty and conquer Jinling. He also decided to attack the Northern Han Dynasty and the Liao Dynasty, and was promoted to a privy envoy with his meritorious service. It can be said that he was a famous general with great military exploits in the Northern Song Dynasty. But he was ordered by Zhao Kuangyin to crusade against monsters, and then he was eaten? ? Was it eaten by this humanoid spider? So killing monsters by himself exploded him? At this moment, Saber and Estes flew over and asked with concern in their eyes. "Yang Fan, are you okay?" "What is that white light? Quickly check if there is any abnormality in your body." Yang Fan woke up when he heard the words, and quickly looked inside his body. There was indeed a ball of white light inside, and the volume was much smaller than the one just now. The purple aura given to him by Lin Yi was now wandering around the white light cluster, as if he was sizing up this unexpected visitor. After swimming around for a few laps, he continued to return to the side of the power of law, and continued to please his big brother... And the white light ball stayed quietly in a corner of his body, behaved like a bunch. He tried to communicate with the light group with his consciousness, but it didn''t work. No matter how much he called Cao Bin, the white light group did not respond, and finally had to give up. Facing the second daughter who was looking at him with concern, he shook his head. "It''s not dangerous, but I don''t know what this light group is. He claims to be Cao Bin, the famous founding general of the Northern Song Dynasty. I don''t know why he became like this. Let''s study it after we get a preliminary understanding of this world!" Chapter 611 Beauty from Another World: Rose Seeing that Yang Fan said that there was no danger, the two girls were all relieved... Estes asked suspiciously. "Self-proclaimed? Can it talk?" "What? You didn''t receive the message from it?" The two girls shook their heads together when they heard the words, and asked in unison. "what''s the message?" Estes: "I just saw a ball of light floating out of the monster''s corpse, and after a pause, it flew towards you. My ice was ineffective against it, and I was shocked..." I see¡­ Yang Fan guessed that who should have killed this monster, the light group would give information to that person, and reside in the body of the slayer. Just when Yang Fan was about to say something. Saber suddenly looked startled, and said. "Yang Fan, someone is coming here quickly, the diamond''s initial strength..." Yo huh? ? Diamond level appeared? You can be considered a master in this world, right? and many more! "You mean human? Human?" Saber nodded. "Although it''s a bit weird, it should undoubtedly be human..." Yang Fan laughed when he heard this. "It seems that we can understand what kind of world we have come to." Esther said with a smile. "Yes, how about I go and arrest her for interrogation?" Yang Fan shook his head and stopped. "No need, wait for the other party to come over. The name of this world is the death of human beings. Human life here should be very difficult. If it is not necessary, don''t bully them..." After all, Yang Fan himself is also a human being, as long as the human beings here don''t offend him, he still doesn''t want to bully others... Estes only responded when he heard the words, and landed on the iceberg, made three ice chairs, and called Yang Fan and Saber to come and sit down. ¡ª¡ª Rose is one of the best masters in the fantasy base in this world. She uses a long Tang knife as a weapon. She is the main force of the crusade team in the fantasy base and often takes command responsibility on the battlefield. Today, she was investigating information in the field, and suddenly saw a place in the distance with a lot of movement, and the sky was covered with thunderclouds. She guessed that a very powerful "monster" might have appeared, and that place was not very far from her base, so she had to go to investigate the specific situation so that the base could be prepared. So she hurried in that direction, but she was spotted by Saber on the way, so Yang Fan and the three were sitting on the iceberg and waiting for her arrival. ¡ª¡ª A few minutes later, a girl who was 1.7 meters tall and looked less than twenty years old appeared. Her long hair is tied up, and a thin cloth belt is tied on her forehead. Her upper body is wearing a somewhat classical red inner layer and white outer garment, and her lower body is a short skirt with long combat boots. A long Tang knife with a sheath hangs on his waist. Her legs are very long, her snow-white thighs are exposed, and a thin red rope is tied to the root of one of her legs. She has big smart eyes and looks a little heroic, but her facial features are very delicate and beautiful. As soon as she appeared, she attracted Yang Fan''s attention... I never thought that the first human being I saw after coming to this world turned out to be a beautiful woman whose appearance was not inferior to that of Estes. Rose was a little stunned looking at the situation on the battlefield now. The ground that had been utterly destroyed was full of "monster" corpses, and traces of lightning and ice could be clearly seen. Among them, what caught her attention most was a frozen headless corpse and a huge iceberg full of monster corpses inside. The scene shocked her... When she saw a man and two women sitting on the iceberg looking at her, she immediately became vigilant, "Shua!" she pulled out the Tang knife and put on a fighting posture. She knew that she had been discovered, and the other party''s perception was very strong, not comparable to monsters. So he asked loudly towards the iceberg. "Who are you guys? This is the range of the fantasy base, why trespass!" Yang Fan saw that she was so wary of the three of them who were obviously human beings, so he guessed some information in an instant. It seems that the humans in this world are not united... It''s the death of mankind, and if we don''t unite and unite to the outside world, as expected, wherever there are people, there will be rivers and lakes... he said amusedly. "Don''t be nervous, we don''t have any malicious intentions, otherwise if we want to do something, you can''t stop us with your diamond-level strength alone." "..." Rose didn''t relax her vigilance when she heard the words, but looked at Yang Fan fiercely and said. "It''s unstoppable, you don''t know until you fight, I, Rose, am never afraid of fighting!" Yang Fan sees that the opponent is quite strong, and he dares to show his sword without hesitation in the face of someone who is obviously stronger than himself. This is very admirable. "Is your name Rose? My name is Yang Fan. If that''s the case, we know each other, right? You''ve seen it too. We kill monsters. We have no malice towards you." Rose didn''t buy it. "Stop talking nonsense! I am not blind, and I know that you are killing monsters. Now I ask you a question, and you are responsible for answering. The first question, where are you from?" yo! Did she really think she was great? I''m so short-tempered... Chapter 612 Hidden God: Time Traveler Yang Fan didn''t want to bully others at first, but the other party didn''t seem to be very friendly to the three of them. It seems that a proper display of force is still needed... One of Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly turned into an eye of reincarnation. He stretched out his palm with one hand, and pointed his palm at the rose obliquely below the iceberg. A black vortex appeared in his palm, like a miniature black hole. After silently chanting "Wanxiang Tianyin!" in his heart, a huge suction force was generated in his palm, and it attracted Rose''s body in a targeted manner. Why did Yang Fan release the skill of "Wanxiang Tianyin" silently, instead of shouting like other people? Because he felt that it was a bit of a secondary school, and he was not used to it. Except for the skill "Dragon God''s Edict" that must be combined with chanting, he basically couldn''t shout out for other skills... Rose on the ground saw the man on the iceberg pointing his palm at him, and when there was a change in his palm, he guessed that the man was about to make a move. She vigilantly clenched the Tang knife in her hand, ready to attack at any time. But before she had time to move, she felt a very strong suction force approaching her body, her body uncontrollably lifted off the ground, flew into the air, and headed towards the iceberg at top speed. what! How could this be? ? Rose, who was already in the air, turned pale with fright, and the spiritual power in her body surged instantly, trying to break free from the suction. Nai He was useless at all, her body lost balance under the suction, and she couldn''t even adjust her posture. With a "whoosh!", she was sucked up to the iceberg and flew in front of Yang Fan, and her limbs began to freeze, and she couldn''t move at all. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Miss Rose, who was gifted since she was a child, practiced hard, joined the crusade at the age of fifteen, and became a demon slayer at the age of sixteen. I have been fighting monsters to protect the base for five full years, and I have conquered countless powerful monsters, and I have never felt this powerless feeling. Looking at Yang Fan who was so close at hand, Rose felt that she could do nothing, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, this feeling made her very sad... Thinking to myself: Guarding the base... It seems that I am still far behind... Yang Fan got up from the ice chair, looked at Rose''s gorgeous face, and said slowly. Chapter 327： "If we are malicious to you, you are already a corpse now, do you agree with this?" Rose''s face was full of bitterness. She knew what the other party said was the truth, and she also believed that the other party was really harmless. "Tell me! What do you want from me?" Yang Fan saw that the other party was much easier to talk now, so he started asking. "Tell me about the things in this world, such as the situation of the so-called monsters and humans in your mouth, the more specific the better..." Yang Fan has always called humanoid spiders monsters before, but he learned from Cao Bin and Rose that people in this world call them monsters, so he went to do as the Romans do... Rose was taken aback when she heard this! After looking at Yang Fan curiously for a moment, he exclaimed. "Are you time travelers??" ? ? ? Time traveler? Yang Fan quickly understood the meaning after hearing this word, and he was very surprised because he understood it. How do people in this world know about time and space? Could it be that there have been blue star people or people from other worlds here? This is big news! Yang Fan wanted to know more, so he said. "I don''t know what you mean by the space-time traveler, but we are indeed not from this world. We have just arrived here not long ago, so we urgently need to know the information of this world..." Rose burst out laughing when she heard the words, her gorgeous face bloomed like a rose, and even Yang Fan, who had good concentration, was taken aback for a moment. I saw she said with a smile. "It turned out to be a guest. I apologize to you for my previous behavior. I don''t know what year the guest came from?" ? ? ? What year did God come from? ? Shouldn''t it be asking from which world? At this time, the space traveler seems to be different from what I imagined! Yang Fan thought for a moment and tentatively replied. "From 2022?" Unexpectedly, Rose was taken aback by Yang Fan''s answer, and said dumbfounded. "The guest came from the distant future? Has Shenyin started to affect the future world? My God! This bad news must be reported to the leader quickly..." Hidden? ? Made! What the **** is this thing? Yang Fan said speechlessly. "Don''t get excited! Can you tell me something that I can understand? What is Shenyin? Listen to what you mean, no people from the future have been here before, but people from the past have come to this world. You call them A time traveler, right?" Chapter 613 World Specialty: Artifact Spirit Rose calmed down a little upon hearing the words. "If I answer you, can you let me go and let me pass the news back to the base?" Yang Fan nodded without hesitation. "Of course, as I said from the beginning, I have no ill intentions towards you. We just want to know what kind of world we have come into." Rose organized her language and began to speak slowly. "You are people from seven hundred years later. You must have accidentally encountered a space-time warp, that is, a ghost, so you came to us. This is 1326, which is the 26th year of the disaster. Do you know now? ?¡± After Rose finished speaking, she smiled wryly at Yang Fan, making him confused and confused. I know shit! I am not the person you will be seven hundred years from now, okay? "Well, can you tell me more about it?" Rose looked at Yang Fan in disbelief when she heard the words. "You don''t even know? Then do you know [Tu Mo Mansion] and the Demon Slayer? There is also the Fantasy Base, and the Demon Slayer Hero [Yuan Shiyi]..." A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s forehead... I complained in my heart: I really don''t know... Seeing Yang Fan like this, a tear fell from Rose''s eyes, looking a little desolate... He muttered to himself. "It turns out that after 700 years, people have forgotten our history? So many martyrs sacrificed their lives for the continuation of mankind. This should not be forgotten... What happened in these hundreds of years? ..." Seeing her sad appearance, Yang Fan didn''t know how to comfort her for a while, so he could only say. "Do you think there is a possibility that we do not come from your world hundreds of years later, but from a parallel time and space? After all, even people in the future can come here through Shenyin, so the future must be changeable... " "For example, you didn''t have me here, but now I''m here. Anything I do is changing the future. Do you understand?" Rose was taken aback when she heard this! After thinking about it for a while, I felt that what Yang Fan said made sense. So she has an extra goal in her life, which is to let future people remember this history. Human beings once struggled to survive, and the history of perseverance and unyielding should not be forgotten... After she figured it out, Rose put away her sadness, turned to a firm face, and asked lightly. "Can you tell me about the future? Is the future the world of humans, or the world of monsters? This war of genocide... Will we win or lose in the end?" From Rose''s words, Yang Fan has learned a lot about this world, and he doesn''t want to sadden the respectable people in this world who are fighting for the continuation of mankind. So nodded. "You have won. The future world belongs to human beings, and all human beings live and work in peace and contentment. The monsters are all locked in various dimensions and guarded by powerful human beings. It is absolutely impossible for them to set foot on the human homeland in their lifetime... " Rose''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she inadvertently smiled again. "very nice!" Yang Fan turned his head and glanced at Estes, who instantly understood what he meant, and with a wave of his hand, dispelled the ice that had sealed Rose''s limbs. Yang Fan continued to ask. "How did these monsters appear?" Rose replied while using her spiritual power to disperse the cold air in her limbs. "The peaceful era ended in 1300, a huge disaster suddenly came, time and space were distorted, the sky and the earth were split, and other worlds that did not resemble the human world appeared everywhere, and an unprecedented large number of monsters swarmed out from the other world." "At this time, a force named [Tu Mofu] appeared, connected the surviving people to its stronghold, and fought fiercely with the monsters. After the fierce battle, the territory of human beings became smaller and smaller. Most of the world The place is occupied by monsters, and humans are struggling to survive..." "These monsters can go back to the past through distorted time and space. Many historical figures were eaten by them. Many historical celebrities turned into spirits and existed in the body of the monster that ate them. If they were lucky enough to obtain them, they could live in a place that fit them. In the bodies of people, they can be embedded into weapons, which greatly enhances the combat effectiveness..." ? ? ? It turned out to be a weapon spirit! But the word mosaic is a bit difficult to use... Yang Fan thought of the Cao Bin he had obtained before, this weapon spirit is a specialty of this world, right? Just like "shi" is a special product for the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world... Now he has a basic understanding of this world... Chapter 614 First Arrival at the Fantasy Base Yang Fan nodded towards Rose. "I see, thank you for explaining the confusion. Finally, can you tell me how to embed a spirit body into a weapon and turn him into a weapon spirit?" The question raised by Yang Fan is not a secret, Rose said in a nutshell. "If you want to embed a tool spirit, you need to learn knowledge and become a soul craftsman. Of course, you can also find a soul craftsman to help you inlay..." Speaking of this, Rose said with some embarrassment. "I don''t have the talent to become a soul craftsman. I asked Grandpa Di Luo to help me inlay it." Studying Auxiliary Occupations? But even if Yang Fan wanted to learn an auxiliary profession, he wouldn''t choose a soul craftsman! Although it sounds a bit like that, but the limitations are a bit bigger. But he can see who the imperial spirits are interested in this... The first thing Yang Fan thought of was Yue Qiluo who played with souls, Fan Wujiu, the soul nemesis, and Dong Shilang who also had an indissoluble bond with souls. Let''s see who is interested in the three of them then! Yang Fan nodded. "So that''s the case... Are there many soul craftsmen?" Rose gave him a blank look when she heard the words, and said dissatisfied. "Of course not many. There are only three people in our fantasy base, Grandpa Di Luo and his two apprentices." It seems that if you want to contact soul craftsmen, you have to go to the human base. "Can you take me to the fantasy base?" "Of course! You are a guest, and you are very powerful. The leaders will definitely welcome you. I wanted to bring you back to the base." Yang Fan was a little puzzled. "Why do you say that the person who meets Shenyin and comes here is the guest?" Rose said naturally. "Because you can''t go back now that you''re here, and those who are unfamiliar with the place here can only fight side by side with us. There have also been some space-time travelers before, and the base provides them with food, clothing, housing and transportation, so that they have a place to stay. Yes, they want to contribute their strength to the base, don''t you want to?" "Tell you! The places other than the various bases are very dangerous. There are monsters everywhere, and it is impossible to survive..." Yang Fan felt a little funny, he could go back anytime he wanted, and the wilderness was not dangerous to him at all. But he really wanted to visit the fantasy base, firstly, he could get in touch with the soul craftsman, and secondly, he could learn more about the specific information of this world. So he said with a smile. "Okay then! Let''s go to the fantasy base with you..." After speaking, Yang Fan jumped off the iceberg with Saber and Estes. Rose also hurriedly followed, seeing that Yang Fan was about to leave, she asked suspiciously. "Wait! Well, you don''t want any materials for fourth-level monsters and humanoid nerubians?" Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! It seems that this world is somewhat similar to Blue Star. It collects materials from monsters'' bodies for research, so as to create various useful things. But platinum level monsters are not attractive to Yang Fan at all. "I''ll give you whatever you want..." "Ah! Thank you..." Then Yang Fan asked Estes to unseal the corpse of the humanoid nerubian, and Rose happily picked up a few sharp claws on its back. after an hour¡­ The three of Yang Fan came to a place led by Rose. There was nothing unusual about this place, except that there was a hill in front of it, and everything else was no different from the wilderness. Chapter 328： But Yang Fan sensed a strong mysterious force here, so he looked at Saber suspiciously. Seeing Yang Fan looking over, Saber said softly. "It''s an enchantment! And this power should be able to block the diamond level..." Now Yang Fan somewhat understands why human beings have been struggling to survive for 26 years. It seems that this large barrier is the biggest contributor... Rose, who was leading the way, was shocked when she heard what Saber said! After chatting with a few people on the road, she already knew that the so-called diamond level was the fifth level, which was the level she had just stepped on. What the other party said was not bad at all, and it explained the level of the enchantment that guards the fantasy base... Fortunately, they are not enemies, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous... When the three of them followed Rose into the barrier, the scene changed instantly. I saw a metal fence with a height of six or seven meters in front of me, which was very vast... After a little induction, I found that there were many people inside the city wall. Although I didn''t count them in detail, there were only hundreds of thousands of people, and there were many buildings inside. Seeing this situation, Yang Fan frowned. On the way, he heard from Rose that the fantasy base is still a large base with strong strength. But now it seems that there are only a few hundred thousand people... This world is really bad for human beings... At this time, a group of people in armor came over, and the leader asked. "Master Rose! Who are they?" "They are the space-time travelers I brought back. It''s none of your business here. Continue patrolling. I''ll take them to meet the leader." Wow! Rose''s words caused an uproar among the soldiers. After whispering for a while, the leader shouted. "Shut up! Noisy, keep on patrolling!" Then he took the soldiers and walked in another direction... Chapter 615 Esdeth was accosted The three of Yang Fan followed the rose into the tall metal wall, and found that the human beings in this base were dressed in similar styles. Like the rose, they belonged to ancient costumes that were very in line with modern aesthetics. For example, the upper body is wearing a long-sleeved gauze dress, while the lower body is a short skirt and stockings, or boots, exposing the thighs... Another example is that the lower body wears trousers and long skirts, and the upper body wears a strapless backless gauze dress that even exposes the navel... The clothes tend to be classical, but the styles are similar to modern ones, probably because the aesthetics of this world are different! It''s kind of weird, but it looks good... Men are basically wearing gowns or battle armor, but the styles are a bit like some two-dimensional clothing in Yang Fan''s previous life, and they also have the feeling of coexistence of retro and fashion. The buildings are mainly stone houses, but there are no tall buildings, and most of them are one or two-story buildings. The tallest ones are only three or four storeys, but they are very rare, and they should be relatively important buildings. Along the way, many people greeted Rose enthusiastically, looked at Saber and Estes curiously, but turned a blind eye to Yang Fan. Yang Fan thought to himself. really! Wherever beautiful women go, they attract more attention than "handsome guys", but "handsome guys" who can walk with three big beauties don''t deserve your attention? really blind... Soon the four of them came to a building with a large area and a height of four floors. Rose stepped forward to negotiate with the soldiers guarding the gate, and then brought Yang Fan and the three inside. In a hall, there were three people inside. In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man wearing a blindfold and cross-eyed was sitting, with a desk in front of him. A handsome blond guy with a spear on his back and a mature beauty with a bow and an arrow on his back were standing at the desk. Although the man has blond mid-length hair, all three of them have proper oriental faces. Looking at it like this, the three of them should have been discussing something before, but at this moment they all looked at the gate... After Yang Fan and his group entered, the handsome blond guy spoke first. "Yo! Rose is back? How can you bring strangers to the conference building?" The mature beauty with long brown hair smiled softly. "Rose, you''ve worked hard all the way..." Rose greeted the beauty first. "Sister Mu, your team is back too? I''ll come to you later..." Then he glanced at the handsome blond guy. "Langya, take care of yourself!" Namu responded to Rose with a smile, then turned his head and said to the sitting one-eyed middle-aged man. "Leader, let''s take our leave first..." She knew that Rose must have something to do with the leader, and just as she had reported her affairs, she was about to leave. The one-eyed man didn''t keep him either, but said "have a good rest!" When Namu and Langya were about to pass by Yang Fan and the others, Langya looked at Estes with bright eyes, brushed his hair thinking he was handsome, and said with a smile. "Beautiful lady, I''m Langya, the demon slayer from Fantasy Base. I wonder if I have the honor to meet you?" Estes squinted at him and said disdainfully. "Go away! Or die..." As soon as this remark was made, the air in the hall suddenly became quiet. Anyone could hear Esdeth''s tone, and believed that if Langya dared to say more, the other party would definitely attack. Even the leader set his sights on Esdeth, but most of their world is mainly about fighting, not good at perception, unless they are special people or people with special skills or treasures, otherwise, if they don''t do it, It is difficult to know what level someone else belongs to. They don''t know the strength of Yang Fan and others, but Rose knows! She took a quick look at Yang Fan, and he knew that Yang Fan was the main one among the three. But she saw Yang Fan''s attitude of being nothing to do with herself, and she knew that the other party didn''t want to stop him. Hurry up and say to Langya with an uncertain face. "Get out of here! Don''t be annoying here..." Unexpectedly, after hearing the words, Lang Ya, whose face was cloudy and uncertain, suddenly had a great change. He smiled brightly and answered. "Good!" Then he walked away without feeling ashamed at all... ? ? ? This operation made Yang Fan speechless for a while, and thought to himself, this guy looks at Meng Lang on the surface, but in fact he is not a simple-minded person... Namu spoke softly to Estes. "Sorry! Although my companion is often out of tune, he is not malicious. I apologize to you on his behalf." Estes reached out his hand not to hit the smiling man, nodded, and didn''t say anything... Chapter 616 Leader Zhanlan, Soul Craftsman Duanyue After Namu also left, Rose went forward to report to the leader the situation of Yang Fan and the three of them, as well as the process of meeting them. When he heard that the other party might come from the future of their world, the leader was also a little uneasy. The monsters can already travel to the future, this is the first time this kind of thing has happened, he has to report to the Tumo Mansion, carefully study the pros and cons of this matter for them, and how to deal with it... When he heard that Rose had no power to fight back against Yang Fan, he was a little shocked and a little happy. You know, Rose can be regarded as one of the best masters in the fantasy base. Even as the leader, he is at the fifth level of strength just like Rose, but he is at the peak, and Rose has just stepped into it. So the leader got up and walked towards Yang Fan and the three said. "Guests are welcome. I am Zhanlan, the leader of the fantasy base. From now on, you can live in the base with peace of mind! If you have any needs, you can tell Rose, and we will try our best to meet them." Seeing that the other party was still friendly, Yang Fan responded politely. "Leader Zhanlan is polite, you don''t mind us bothering you..." Afterwards, the two were polite, and since Zhan Lan still had work to do, they asked Rose to arrange a place for Yang Fan and the others. The arrangement was a two-story house with a total area of ??more than 100 square meters not too far from the conference building. Although it is far inferior to Blue Star''s villa, although the sparrow is small and complete, it has all the simple daily necessities it should have. Then Rose left a sign made of stone, saying it could transmit sound over a short distance, and left after teaching Yang Fan to use it. This stone tablet is very different from Yang Fan''s sound transmission jade pendant. It can only be used near the fantasy base, and it will fail if it is farther away... Yang Fan asked slowly after Rose left. "What do you think of this world?" Estes said indifferently. "The strength is generally low. It is not difficult to dominate this world. It should be enough to let the companions come in and spend some time killing all the monsters." Saber thought for a while and said. "The whole world is full of monsters. It takes too much time to kill them. Moreover, many monsters have mysterious spirit bodies in their bodies. It would be a waste for us to kill too many monsters. We can merge the Transcendent Three Kingdoms world after we become masters." "Then let the generals and troops of the Three Kingdoms enter here to kill monsters. They can also get spiritual assistance, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Moreover, they can also hone them through high-intensity fighting..." After hearing Saber''s remarks, Yang Fan smiled slightly, and hugged her into his arms, making the two of them close together. His mouth moved towards her pretty face, and he spoke slowly. "Our family Saber and I want to go together, this is indeed the best way for us..." Seeing that Yang Fan accepted Saber''s proposal, Estes held back his mouth and stopped talking. From here we can see the difference between the two, Esdeth likes to use force to solve problems, it is simple and clear, while Saber will consider the gains and losses... It''s getting late now, and the three of them are staying here. the next day¡­ Early in the morning, Rose brought some soldiers to bring a lot of things, most of which were food. Since there was no refrigerator or anything, the food was stored in the cellar. Yang Fan directly asked Estes to transform the cellar into an ice cave, which is more suitable for storing... Then asked Rose to take the three of them to meet the soul craftsman, and the other party did not refuse. Twenty minutes later, a few people came to a large blacksmith''s shop. Outside, many shirtless men were forging iron. One of them looked like a tower-like man in his thirties. He was nearly two meters tall, with dark skin and explosive muscles all over his body. He is constantly talking, instructing the blacksmiths... After seeing the rose approaching, she warmly greeted her. "Rose, are you coming to see me?" "Duanyue, is Grandpa Di Luo there?" "Master is retreating, it''s the same if you tell me anything." Rose nodded when she heard the words. Although Duanyue''s soul crafting skills were somewhat different from Di Luo''s, he was already a qualified soul craftsman. "I introduced a few friends to you, and they want to ask you something related to the soul..." After speaking, Rose began to introduce Yang Fan and the others to Duan Yue. Duan Yue''s surprise aside, Rose said to Yang Fan again. "This is Duan Yue, the second apprentice of Grandpa Di Luo. He is not only a soul craftsman, but also a demon slayer of the crusade team..." Yang Fan sensed the other party''s realm, and he had already reached the middle diamond level, one level higher than Rose and Namu and Spike that he saw yesterday. Chapter 617 The Purpose of Mysterious Spiritual Body Chapter 329： After Yang Fan and Duan Yue greeted each other, Duan Yue took them to the blacksmith''s room. Duan Yue said straight to the point. "I know everything about soul craftsmen, but if you want to learn to become soul craftsmen, you have to look at your talent." Because Yue Qiluo and Fan Wujiu were not around, the three of Yang Fan were not interested in becoming soul craftsmen. This time they came here to test for themselves what the effect of weapons embedded with spirit bodies would be. So Yang Fan expressed his thoughts... Duan Yue nodded. "I can always help you inlay for free, but I have an unfeeling request and I hope you agree. Of course, even if you refuse, I will help. I just want to make a request." Yang Fan was startled first! But I think the other party''s words are quite pleasant, let''s listen to what kind of request first. "Let''s listen, let me see if I can help..." Duan Yue took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became complicated, showing a trace of hatred, a trace of sadness... "If one day Mr. Yang Fan meets a monster with huge wings, golden feathers, and a horn on its head, please tell me its location..." "Its strength was at the fifth level three years ago. I don''t know how it is now, but since Rose said that you, Mr. Yang Fan, are very powerful, you will definitely be able to leave safely in its hands..." Yang Fan nodded when he heard the words, this is not a difficult task, if one day they really meet, just grab him and send him off. "I promise..." Then Yang Fan was thinking about which sword to use, mainly because Cao Bin was definitely not a good spirit body. Just as he was thinking, Duan Yue saw his thoughts and said seriously. "Mr. Yang Fan, don''t worry about it. After the spirit body is inlaid, it can be peeled off. After peeling off, it will return to your body." I see¡­ Then there is nothing to worry about, just take out the strongest Ya Zi sword and hand it to Duan Yue. Duan Yue took a look and exclaimed directly. "Hiss! What a sword!" He stroked the blade gently, and he was even more convinced that Yang Fan''s strength must be terrifying... Then he put his hand on Yang Fan''s back, and a pulling force entered Yang Fan''s body. The mysterious beads on his body did not respond, which meant that Duan Yue had no malice. Soon the spiritual body light group representing Cao Bin got out of Yang Fan''s body and came into Duan Yue''s hands. Then I don''t know what Duanyue did. In two minutes, the light group entered the Yazi sword and disappeared. Reluctantly, Duan Yue handed the Jai Zi Sword back to Yang Fan and said. "Okay, Mr. Yang Fan, use your spiritual power to feel it." Yang Fan took the sword and took pictures... Suddenly he felt that Ya Zi Jian was really different, giving him a feeling like a living body. Although he had spirituality before, he didn''t have this feeling. And he found that he suddenly mastered a skill called "Phantom"... But no matter how Yang Fan communicated, he couldn''t get a response, so he expressed his doubts to Duan Yue. Duan Yue said without thinking. "It''s a single-skill spirit body. It''s a good skill. After using it, the sword comes with a phantom. The power of each phantom is about half of the attack. All in all, the power increase is relatively large." As soon as Yang Fan heard that the phantom with the sword belt had attack power, he wanted to try it, but when he saw that it was in someone else''s house, he gave up the idea. Duan Yue saw his thoughts and said quickly. "Let''s try the sword in other places! Generally speaking, there is only one phantom at the beginning of this skill, and the power and number of phantoms can only be increased by constantly killing monsters or warming up spirit stones to make the spirit grow." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! It turns out that the spirit body can grow, no wonder I gave myself information when I just got it, but no matter how I communicated later, there was no response! But this is different from the spirit of the weapon he understands, and it can be stripped of the spirit body and replaced with another weapon, so it is definitely not the spirit of the weapon. But all in all, it''s good. The spirit body comes with various skills, and it is said that the improvement is generally great, which is the biggest reliance of demon slayers. Yang Fan said to Duan Yue sincerely. "Thank you for clarifying the confusion! What I promised will definitely be done, so don''t bother me..." "Thank you Mr. Yang Fan..." Then Yang Fan and the three left here together with Rose. Rose on the road talked to Yang Fan about Duanyue. Duan Yue was not originally from this base. He came from the ghost lamp base that was destroyed in the north three years ago, and he was the only survivor of the ghost lamp base. He likes children very much, and has a relationship with the contemporary Shenheng witch "Little Budian" who guards the base in the ghost lamp base. He is also a father and friend. He always treats the other party as his own daughter and vows to protect the other party. But five years ago, the golden-feathered flying monsters came with many winged monsters. Since the contemporary witch "Little One" is only eleven years old, her spiritual power is not enough to support the huge barrier. The violent attack from the air lasted for a long time, and the little one was seriously injured, causing the barrier to break, and the monsters invaded the ghost lamp base to start a fierce war... Chapter 618 Mysterious Girl After Rose''s explanation, Yang Fan knew why Duan Yue was obsessed with finding the flying monster with golden feathers. It turned out that after the fierce battle lasted all night, the ghost lamp base was wiped out. When the reinforcements from Tumo Mansion arrived, there were no human survivors except Duan Yue who was still fighting desperately. But Duan Yue saw with his own eyes that the golden-feathered monster ate the little one, but he was helpless, he could only frantically kill the monster in the direction of the monster, longing for revenge. But the opponent can fly and is highly mobile. He kept fighting with Duan Yueyou until the reinforcements from Tumo Mansion came, and the opponent flew into the sky and ran away... Although the reinforcements wiped out most of the monsters, but as the chief culprit, he also ate the little golden feather monster and ran away. How can Duan Yue accept this? Duan Yue was never married in his thirties, and had no children. He had long regarded this generation of Shenheng Miko Xiaobudian as his own daughter in his heart. Due to lack of strength, he failed to protect his daughter, and watched her daughter die tragically in front of him, but he was powerless. This became Duan Yue''s heart knot, avenging his daughter and the people of the ghost lamp base was the reason for him to live, and it also became his motivation to desperately become stronger. For three years, he desperately searched for any power that could make him stronger. Not only did he rely on his faith to become a soul craftsman, but he also achieved some achievements in the field of soul craftsman in just three years, which was not inferior to his senior brother. At the same time, his cultivation has not fallen behind. He has been inquiring about the whereabouts of the golden feathered monster for three years... After Yang Fan heard Duan Yue''s past, he sighed in his heart, and became more determined to help this tender and strong man. After walking halfway, Yang Fan said to Rose next to him. "Rose, we won''t be going back for the time being. I''ll show them around the neighborhood. Go and do your business first! I''ll contact you if I need anything." Rose was taken aback when she heard this! But soon relieved, thinking that the three of Yang Fan had just arrived in a new environment, it was necessary to get acquainted with them. So she took out a token from her body and gave it to Yang Fan. "You take this. If you need anything, you can find the nearby armored warriors for help. I may send out missions at any time, and you may not be able to contact them." Yang Fan took the token and saw that the word "Tu Mo" was engraved on it, and the name of Rose was engraved on the back... Knowing that this is the ID card of the demon slayer, he couldn''t help asking curiously. "You gave me this, what do you use?" Rose smiled. "What did I give you? I gave it to you to keep it for me. People in the base basically know me, and they don''t need this token to be unimpeded. When you go out on missions, you are faced with monsters. Do you think they Will you recognize this token?" I see¡­ Yang Fan nodded, thanked him, and then accepted it... After Rose left, Yang Fan wandered aimlessly on the road with his two daughters, to gain a deeper understanding of the human beings in this world... Walking around, I suddenly saw a group of guards walking in one direction with neat steps. This was originally a normal phenomenon, but Yang Fan found that the guards of this team were dressed differently from other soldiers, and their strength was much higher. They were basically at the gold level, and the leader reached the platinum level. They have been following behind a carriage in front, obviously the other party''s guards. The strangest thing is that Yang Fan actually sensed a lot of spiritual power from the body of the person in the carriage, even more than himself, but his realm is only at the gold level, which is a bit strange. Yang Fan asked Saber and Estes beside him softly. "Have you noticed the person in the car in front? Why is it so strange?" Estes nodded. "Gold level, but the spiritual power in the body has reached the amount of extraordinary elementary level, which is a bit weird." Saber also said. "This person''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. At first I thought that this spiritual power did not belong to her, but after careful perception, I found that there is nothing strange about it..." Yang Fan suddenly became interested. "Come on, let''s go and see..." The three followed the guards all the way. After walking for about ten minutes, the guards stopped. In front of them were dozens of steps leading to higher places. There were several soldiers standing guard at the bottom of the steps, and a huge tree stood on the steps. At this time, the person in the carriage came down, and it turned out to be a beautiful girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. The first thing that attracted attention was the girl''s long silver hair, big eyes, and slightly red pupils. Her facial features were very delicate, just like a Barbie doll. Chapter 619 The Goddess of Eternal Witch: Youlan The upper body of the girl is mainly white, like a shirt, with a playful purple plaid bowknot on the neckline, and the lower body is a purple plaid skirt with black stockings and small leather shoes. ? ? ? Yang Fan was a little dazed when he saw this outfit! I complained in my heart, isn''t this JK? There are people in this world who wear them? However, although the girl is not tall, she is about 1.6 meters tall, but she has a pair of white and tender legs and a golden proportion figure. I have to say that she looks really good in JK. At this time, the platinum-ranked guard followed the girl up the steps, while the rest of the guards stood guard at the bottom of the steps. Yang Fan and the three who followed could have flew up directly, but they didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so they also walked towards the steps. Seeing them approaching, two guards went up to block the way and said. "The sacred tree area is forbidden!" Yang Fan looked at the girl who was going up the steps amusedly and said. "Then how can they go up?" The guards were taken aback when they heard this! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The voice sounded. They all drew their weapons and looked at the three of Yang Fan vigilantly, feeling ready to strike. Even the soldiers who were standing guard here quickly came over and aimed their spears at Yang Fan. The girl who was halfway up the steps also turned around and looked at Yang Fan and the others curiously. The platinum-ranked guard next to her even jumped up, jumped down, and shouted at Yang Fan. "Who the **** are you guys?" Their reaction was so strong that Yang Fan was a little confused. Before he had time to speak, he saw the limbs of the surrounding guards suddenly froze, and they were all unable to move. It was Estes who did it... She said disdainfully. "Show your weapons on us? Do you want to die here?" The mouths and tongues of the guards were also frozen, and they could only stare in horror, "Woooooooo!" This scene frightened them silly. This woman just froze them all with a wave of her hand. Have they ever seen such a scene? At this time, the **** the steps trotted down and used her spiritual power to disperse the ice on the guards, but it didn''t work at all. Chapter 330： I was a little dazed for a while! Seeing the girl''s dazed and cute look, Yang Fan said softly. "Don''t bother, they''re fine, it''s just temporarily restricting their actions, otherwise I''m afraid they will lose their lives on impulse." The girl turned her head and said to Yang Fan. "Since you have no malicious intentions, can you untie them? I promise they won''t mess around." "Of course it''s okay to untie them, but I want to know why they suddenly reacted so strongly? It''s not good to use knives and guns..." The girl fluttered her big eyes and said as a matter of course. "Because you are obviously not from the fantasy base, and you don''t even know that only the Goddess Miko can visit the sacred tree. They are afraid that you will be unfavorable to me and the sacred tree, so they will be a little excited." ? ? ? God Eternal Miko, he knows! I heard Rose tell the story of Duanyue and Xiaobudian before, and I know that the Tumo Mansion will select a qualified girl from each base to take up the role. The responsibility is to communicate with the enchantment and continuously provide spiritual power for the enchantment. During the war, you can use your own spiritual power to supply the barrier so that it can resist the attacks of external monsters. He is the most important person in every base, bar none. In order to support the normal operation of the enchantment, they often have to transmit spiritual power to the enchantment through the enchantment to protect the base. It can be said that they are the hardest people. This kind of constant consumption is okay and can be sustained, but once the base is attacked by monsters, the burden on the Goddess Miko will be very heavy. The more you are attacked, the vitality of the Miko will be lost quickly. Because of their own realm and physical fitness, they simply cannot support them to resist frequent violent attacks. Therefore, Shenheng witches generally don''t live long, and they will die directly due to the serious overdraft of vitality. It is not until the death of the previous generation of Shenheng witches that the selected people of the next generation can successfully inherit. That''s why the Shenheng witches are miserable, and many of them left the homeland they desperately guarded forever at a young age. Yang Fan was still a little strange before, why the next generation must inherit after the death of the previous generation. But after seeing the girl in front of him, he understood a little bit. In fact, what he inherited was not the profession of Shenheng Miko, but her special physique with a gold-level realm but extraordinary-level spiritual power, right? Yang Fan looked at the little girl in front of him, feeling a little pity in his heart. "So, you are the eternal priestess of the fantasy base generation, right?" The girl smiled and nodded. "Hmm! My name is Youlan, I don''t know how to call my elder brother? Where do you come from?" Chapter 620 Ready to Return to Blue Star Yang Fan introduced himself, and then introduced Saber and Estes. After hearing that the three people in front of her were space-time travelers, You Lan said with a smile. "So it''s you guys? No wonder you have such a strong strength..." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! "You know us?" "Well! I know, my sister told me about you." "Sister? Could it be a rose?" "That''s right! My sister and I are real sisters!" ? ? ? Rose''s own sister turned out to be the Goddess Priestess of the Fantasy Base, no wonder she had a helpless and sad expression when she talked about the Goddess Priestess. At first I thought she was sad because of her little one, but now I know there is her sister... Yang Fan took a closer look at the girl, and found that the two sisters didn''t look alike either! If there is any resemblance, the only thing is that both of them are beauties, and the others seem impossible to match. "What is the so-called sacred tree on the steps? Why can only you visit it?" Yang Fan asked because he couldn''t see anything special about this big tree. You Lan didn''t answer, but cutely put her index finger on her mouth and made a "shh!" movement. Seeing this, Yang Fan was a little amused, and took You Lan to the steps, and then took out a sound-proof array disk to input spiritual power. "It can be said, they can''t hear." Youlan laughed. "Then what kind of sacred tree is it? It''s the enchantment child, and I''m not going to pay homage, I''m going to send spiritual power to the enchantment!" I see¡­ Seeing this girl with a good attitude, Yang Fan thought for a while and asked. "It''s hard work being the Goddess Miko, isn''t it?" You Lan smiled brilliantly. "Someone has to guard people, doesn''t it?" Yang Fan nodded slightly, walked to the big tree and tried it, but found that his spiritual power could not be conveyed. You Lan said from behind. "Your spiritual power is useless. If someone else can replace it, we don''t need our Goddess Maiden! Let me do it! This is my job, and I ask my elder brother to help me, so that no one can disturb me." "it is good!" Then You Lan sat cross-legged under the tree with her eyes closed, and Yang Fan sensed that the spiritual power in her body was rapidly passing away. It lasted for ten minutes, Youlan opened her eyes, her face was pale, and she got up staggeringly, giving a feeling that she was about to fall at any moment. Yang Fan went up to support her, took out a pill to restore spiritual power and fed it into Youlan''s mouth, and injected spiritual power to guide her to recover. You Lan leaned against Yang Fan''s arms, feeling the changes in her body in a daze, she was very shocked. She asked in surprise after a moment. "Big brother, what did you feed me? It''s amazing. In just a short time, my spiritual power has recovered a lot..." You Lan didn''t care that Yang Fan hugged her at all, she didn''t even struggle, no one taught her about whether men and women kiss or not. In this regard, it can be described as pure as a blank sheet of paper. Yang Fan thought this girl was very interesting, and he just leaned in his arms and chatted naturally not long after they met. But when he heard that the other party didn''t know about the pill, he finally knew why Shenheng Witch was so miserable... "What you are taking is Huiling Pill, you don''t know about the pill?" You Lan shook her head. "I don''t know, but this time the panacea can recover spiritual power quickly, it must be very precious? Thank you big brother..." precious? ? This thing is considered a relatively popular pill in Blue Star, as long as there are spirit stones, you can have as many as you want... So, he thought of a way to help Youlan... After releasing You Lan, he directly took out a bottle and handed it to her. "Of course it''s precious, but it seems to be of great help to you, take it and use it!" ? ? ? You Lan looked at the bottle handed over by Yang Fan with question marks all over her face, didn''t she say it was very precious? Isn''t this big brother too generous? "This, this, I don''t have any money. I''ll ask my sister to give you the money later, shall I?" Yang Fan said amusedly. "Money? Money can''t buy this thing. Since you call me big brother, then take this as a gift from brother to sister!" Youlan became happy when she heard this, she felt uncomfortable for several days every time she finished transferring her spiritual power, as if she was about to die, now that she has this, she doesn''t need to feel so uncomfortable. So sweetly said to Yang Fan. "Thank you big brother!" Then took the bottle. Yang Fan reached out and rubbed the cute girl''s little head. "you are welcome¡­" Giving too much at once would make the medicine less precious, just give her bottles one by one. Then Youlan thought of the guards still under control under the steps, and begged Yang Fan to let them go. Yang Fan didn''t intend to embarrass them at first, so he asked Estes to unblock them. The guards who had suffered so much did not dare to point their weapons at Yang Fan and the three of them anymore. They still had self-knowledge, and knowing that others wanted to kill them was as easy as trampling ants to death. After Yang Fan said goodbye to You Lan, he sent a voice transmission to Rose, saying that he was going to the wild, but in fact he was planning to go back to Blue Star... Chapter 621 Yin Zhiping VS Alsace After Yang Fan and the three left the fantasy base, they found an empty field and opened the portal to return to the territory. He glanced at the time flow, and found that less than a day had passed by Blue Star, and it looked like he had stayed in the world of Human Lost for almost two days. It seems that the flow rate is almost one to two, but that side is not suitable for cultivation, so he brought Saber and Estes back early. After the three of them returned to the Blue Star Villa for a day of tenderness, they went to practice in the Holy Land of Practice together. Yang Fan wants the two daughters to cultivate to the extraordinary peak sooner, and then give them the power of the world to break through to the king level first. Of course, his own strength also needs to be improved... Time always passed quickly during training, and before I knew it, it was the afternoon of May 8th, when the heads-up competition began. After Yang Fan stopped practicing, he directly entered the competition interface of Wanjie. At this time, the water friends discussed the competition as usual. "I''m betting on the dragon knight. Needless to say, the dragon clan is much stronger than the undead clan. Not to mention the attack power, but the fact that it can fly. This mobility has restrained many undead." "Not necessarily... the ghosts in the undead can also fly, and other types can also fly as long as they reach the extraordinary level or above, and they cannot be judged by their mobility." "But this time the death knight is facing the dragon clan! Once the giant dragon clan reaches adulthood, most of them are at the extraordinary level! And their combat power is definitely at the upper level in the same realm. This dragon knight has a high probability of being a dragon just by looking at the name. People of the country, if you are riding the Eastern Dragon of the Dragon Kingdom, it will be against the heavens?" "Xiba! The Eastern Dragon belongs to our Kimchi Kingdom. There are many records about it in our historical documents. Please don''t force our auspicious beasts to belong to the Dragon Kingdom. Stealing other countries'' culture is shameful." "Fuck! Stealing the culture of another country is indeed shameful. Who in the world doesn''t know that everyone arrested in your kimchi country says it belongs to you? Even black people are not spared. I don''t understand why you are such a shameless country of thieves. It''s gone." "Dog! Are you trying to start a war? How dare you say the words of destroying our pickle country? Which country are you from? If you don''t punish this person severely, you are provoking our pickle country, and we will definitely investigate to the end." "Heh! I''m from the Lighthouse Country, so I''m going to provoke you, what? If you guys have the guts, you''re declaring war openly! I''ll kill you if you can''t." "The clown of the pickle country, my Dragon country is also one, if you think the lighthouse country is far away, you can declare war on our Dragon country." "Yo Xi! And I, Sakura Country, have long seen these pickles not pleasing to the eye..." "Xiba! Are you trying to start a world war? It doesn''t matter if you are in the Lighthouse Kingdom or the Dragon Kingdom, how dare the bow-legged dwarfs in the Cherry Blossom Kingdom jump out to provoke you? Do you want to jump up and hit your father and me in the belly button? " "Forget what? Don''t count! Beacon Country, Dragon Country, Cherry Blossom Country, if one counts, the other is rubbish. If there is one, come and destroy my Kimchi Country!" "That''s right, you don''t just dare to talk about it, do you? If you don''t dare to come, don''t be silly, your Grandpa Kimchi is here waiting for you to come and kill him." "..." Yang Fan was stupefied, why did he talk about the country''s destruction after a good chat about sports? These water friends are really idle. If they can start a national war with just one scolding, how many countries can there be left on Blue Star? However, seeing countless people crazily provoking Dragon Country, Lighthouse Country and Cherry Blossom Country, it is not clear how many people from other countries pretended to be. However, it is indeed a rare and rare thing that water friends from these three countries can unite to talk to the Kimchi country. It is conceivable that with the ferment of this rumor incident, although the national war is impossible, there will be fighting among the people of the four countries, and the kimchi country will definitely suffer a big loss. Chapter 331： Even if the Kimchi Country official comes out to speak, it won''t be very useful... So the mouth cannon in Ten Thousand Realms is really deadly... When the water friends from all over the world were arguing and being extremely lively, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, and the water friends slowly stopped. After all, they bet on their lives, and competition is more important to them than talking about it. I saw a person on the left side of the ring, in his thirties, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a blue Taoist robe, black long cloth shoes under his feet, and his hair tied on top of his head with a hairpin. He has good facial features and looks fairly decent. He is holding a long sword with a sheath. At this time, he is looking around in a panic, and he pinched his thigh by the way. The pain in his leg made him panic even more... Chapter 622 Yin Zhiping''s martial arts is very weak even in the world of martial arts... In the world of Condor Shooting, it is the sixteenth year since the Jiangnan Seven Monsters and Qiu Chuji made an appointment for a martial arts competition in Jiaxing. Yin Zhiping was ordered by his teacher to go to Mongolia to report the news, and by the way to test Guo Jing''s martial arts foundation, because he didn''t distinguish the severity of his attacks, he was taught a lesson by the Jiangnan Seven Monsters. When the Seven Masters of Quanzhen fought fiercely with Huang Yaoshi, Yin Zhiping watched from the sidelines, but because of his low level of martial arts, he fainted. This is outrageous... On the contrary, the image of the player on the right is much more attractive. The first thing that attracts the attention of Blue Star water friends is a western dragon flying in the air. This giant dragon looks very weird, it can be seen that it is just a skeleton of a giant dragon, but it is alive, as can be seen from the movement of it flapping its bone wings naturally. Its whole body glows with a faint blue light, especially the eyes and joints, the color is much darker, you don''t need to sense its state, just look at its appearance to know that it is not simple. Everyone knows that the reason why this giant can fly has absolutely nothing to do with its pair of wings with only bones left, but relies on its own strength to fly. In other words, its strength is at least above the extraordinary level... What''s more, there is a humanoid creature standing on its back. This person''s whole body is covered by black armor, and on his head is a helmet that covers the entire head. There are two faint blue cold lights in his eyes. The shoulders are a pair of thick shoulder blades, and there is a skull at the navel and knees. I don''t know if it is for decoration or for some special purpose. Holding a pretty wide-edged sword with a cold light, there is a small sheep-headed skull with devil horns at the junction of the hilt and the blade. Compared with his opponent, this man is armed to the teeth... Yang Fan was also taken aback when he saw Alsace riding the Frost Dragon plus his attire! It turned out to be the Lich King? ? This frost giant dragon was the king of blue dragons in World of Warcraft, the consort of Malygos, the guardian dragon of magic, and the strong Sindragosa of the blue dragon clan. Neltharion, the king of black dragons and the guardian of the earth, was bewitched by the ancient **** N''Zoth in the fierce battle against the Burning Legion in the War of the Ancients and became crazy. In the Battle of the Well of Eternity, Neltharion openly rebelled against other dragons except the black dragon with the intention of occupying the soul of the dragon. The blue dragon army led by Malygos and Sindragosa failed to attack Neltharion. Sindragosa was sent flying to the Icecrown Glacier in Northrend. She was seriously injured and could not fly to the Dragonbone Wilderness to rest. She could only die in Icecrown Glacier in despair. When the Lich King and the death knight Arthas merged into one body and awakened, Sindragosa was resurrected as a frost dragon, thus serving the Lich King and guarding the Frostwing Hall of Icecrown Citadel. I didn''t expect Alsace to ride her to compete, it''s too **** bullying, but Yang Fan said he likes it... At this time, the speech area became lively again, but instead of continuing various provocations, it returned to the topic. "The appearance of this dragon knight is awesome! But what kind of dragon is he riding? Why is the whole body covered with bones? But only from the fact that the bones and wings can fly, it can be seen that its strength is absolutely strong, and this time it will definitely win ..." "Hahaha... Looking at the frightened look of the Taoist priest, you can tell that there is no suspense in this competition, but I don''t understand why this ordinary Taoist priest is called a death knight?" "What''s so strange about this? Have you forgotten Ning Caichen, the former undead knight? He''s just a powerless scholar. Don''t take the nickname given by Wanjie seriously. Winning the bet depends on luck... " "I bet a lot on Dragon Knight this time, so I can celebrate well..." Yang Fan''s jaw almost dropped when he saw the speeches of the water friends. The water friends actually mistook the two contestants? ? This is the first time he has seen such a strange scene... Seeing those water friends who are holding the dragon knight jumped out to celebrate, I really don''t know what kind of mood they will feel if they know the truth...? Yang Fan was amused for a while, and decided to tell the cruel reality, so he spoke. "The brain is a good thing. When you have nothing to do, you have to move more. The Taoist priest obviously looks like an oriental person, and the one riding the opposite is a dead bone dragon, so the dragon rider is the death knight, and the Taoist priest is Yin Zhiping." As soon as Yang Fan''s words came out, the speaking area fell into a brief pause, and it took a while for the water friends to speak one after another. Chapter 623 Draw Alsace''s Lucky Bag "??? I felt something was wrong at the beginning, Dragon Knight VS Death Knight, obviously the one on the left is Yin Zhiping, and the one on the right is Alsace! Seeing so many people starting to celebrate, I thought it was Wanjie occasionally Exchange the positions of the players!" "Hahaha! I''m laughing to death, these dragon knights actually recognized the wrong person, are you crazy about wanting to win?" "Impossible! How could it be that the dragon rider is not a dragon knight? I think it''s just another mess in the Ten Thousand Realms, and the players'' positions have been changed." "Don''t deceive yourself, don''t tell me that the Taoist priest worships foreigners and takes the name Alsace Menethil, and the old man has lived for more than two hundred years, and has never seen the situation where the ten thousand worlds exchange players." "..." After knowing the truth, the water friends who besieged the dragon knight collectively wanted to cry without tears. Many water friends felt their faces were slapped and chose to quit Ten Thousand Realms silently. They were not in the mood to watch the competition... At this time, Yin Zhiping on the ring had accepted the reality, and stared blankly at the Frost Dragon in the opposite sky. My heart is trembling constantly, is this terrifying monster my life and death opponent? How to fight this? ? Although I am a Taoist priest, I will not transcend... His whole body and mind were occupied by panic, his nerves were tense, and his mind was blank... Alsace, who was standing on the frost dragon, was thinking about this new thing the whole time. He never thought that there is such a power in the world that can control himself at will. He is very interested in killing the so-called life-and-death opponent arranged for him by the Myriad Realms on the opposite side, and then see what interesting things will happen. At this time, Wanjie''s notification sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Yin Zhiping was awakened by the sound, but felt that his legs were not in control, a little weak, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. After seeing the terrifying giant dragon flying towards him with spreading wings, and seeing the hideous appearance of the other party at close range, Yin Zhiping''s tense nerves seemed to be disconnected suddenly, he rolled his eyes, and said, "Boom!" He fell straight to the ground. I fainted... This situation not only stunned the water friends watching the battle from Blue Star! Even Alsace and Sindragosa, who were flying towards him, were stunned for a moment and then had question marks on their faces. A strange idea popped up in my heart: this guy touches porcelain? ? Alsace had a dark face, and complained in his heart: What kind of **** is this that the Ten Thousand Worlds arranged for him? Dizzy before touching him...? Arthas lost all interest, and waved Frostmourne at Yin Zhiping, who was fainted on the ground. [The battle is over... the death knight, Arthas Menethil wins. ¡¿ The battle ended so easily, and Yin Zhiping, the dragon knight''s name, was also registered on Blue Star. Not because of his title of dragon knight, but because he is one of the few garbage in countless ten thousand world competitions who was stunned by his opponent before the fight started. Just like superpowers, strange players are always easy to be remembered by Blue Star''s water friends. For example, Lu Bu, the unparalleled **** of war who was beaten to the ground and wanted to recognize his father... For example, Tu Xingsun, a third-generation disciple of Chanjiao, who said "Boom, boom, boom!" Another example is the dragon knight Yin Zhiping who was directly stunned by his opponent... There are many more, they have all become celebrities of Blue Star, and are often mentioned by people as jokes. [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose one, the character lucky bag." Faced with a choice, Yang Fan chose one without hesitation. This was what he had thought up before the war started. First of all, he thought that Alsace''s strength was more suitable for being a guardian spirit, but now it seems obviously unscientific. Because Arthas who participated in the competition is already the Lich King, and he also brought the Frost Dragon and the magic sword Frostmourne. Frostmourne is considered a top artifact in World of Warcraft, and Sindragosa''s realm is at least at the extraordinary level. Alsace should have reached the king level, so Yang Fan didn''t hold out much hope. The reason why I still draw it is because even if I draw the cool mount of Frost Dragon or the magic sword of Frostmourne, it is not bad. His "Hunyuan Swinging Demon Sword Array" has at least four swords in an array. Although Frostmourne is not as good as Yazi Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword, it is definitely much better than Blood Drinking Sword and Shark Muscle. It can be counted as one of the four swords... [Lord Yang Fanyi Years of life as the basis, open the death knight, Arthas Menethil''s character blessing bag. ¡¿ [Equipment: Frostmourne, Mount: Sindragosa (Frost Dragon). ¡¿ ? ? ? Fuck! This is considered a big explosion, right? This is the best result other than directly drawing Yuling... Although he already has the mount of Megatron, the Frost Wyrm is also cool... With a happy mood, Yang Fan went directly to the betting interface to prepare to see the two players in the next competition... Chapter 624 Gathering and Scattering Quicksand [May 15, 18:00 pm] [One-on-one competition]: "Gathering Quicksand, Life and Death Without Trace" Wei Zhuang VS "Eternal Blessings, Longevity and Heaven" Hong Antong. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Yang Fan looked at the two people in this competition, he knew them all, but the title... Wanjie is obviously tricking into placing a bet again! If it wasn''t for Yang Fan to know about these two people and the strength of the force in the world they are in. He must have also bet on the title of "Longevity and Fortune, Longevity and Heaven", which is much more compelling than "Gathering Quicksand, Life and Death Without Trace". Wei Zhuang comes from the worlds of Qinshi Mingyue and Tianxing Jiuge. No matter which world he is in, since he has created the quicksand organization, it means he has achieved success in his studies... He is a strategist, the successor of Guigu horizontal swordsmanship, full of evil and domineering, his martial arts are unfathomable, and he is a swordsman with first-class strength in the world he lives in... As one of the founders of the "Quick Sand" organization, he always reveals domineering and cruelty. He only likes to fight and has always used his strength to solve problems. And in the face of the enemy''s decisive attack... His opponent, Hong Antong, was from the Luding World. He was the leader of the Dragon Sect in that world, the husband of the famous leader''s wife Su Quan, and he was also the ceiling of combat power in that world. Hong Antong is ambitious and intends to seize the hidden treasures of the forty-two chapters and use them to recruit soldiers and horses, so as to rule the world. He likes to listen to the flattery of the believers, and asks the believers to wish him "eternal blessings, longevity and heaven" when they visit him. That''s where the name comes from... Although Hong Antong''s strength is the ceiling in the world of Luding, the strength of force in the two worlds of Qin Shimingyue and Tianxing Jiuge is much higher than that of Luding World. Therefore, there should be no suspense for Wei Zhuang to beat Hong Antong, so Yang Fan directly bet on Wei Zhuang. Years of life, and then withdrew from Myriad Realms. Chapter 332： Yang Fan, who returned to the holy land of practice, found a message from Lao Li, telling him that Long Zhan had collected some ladder refresh orders for him and sent them to him. Ask Yang Fan if he needs it now, and if so, go back to Blue Star... Yang Fan was a little surprised when he heard the content of the letter. He didn''t expect that Long Zhan had collected the refresh order so quickly and sent someone to send it over in just ten days. This is quite efficient! There is nothing to say, the refresh order is what he needs at any time, and he directly opened the portal and returned to the Blue Star Villa. five minutes later¡­ At this time, Yang Fan had arrived at the guard room of the God of War Academy. Lao Li joked after seeing him. "Hey! The speed is so fast! You just came here after watching the competition?" Yang Fan didn''t answer him, but asked directly. "What about the refresh order? How much did Grandpa Long collect?" Lao Li unhurriedly took out four tokens and handed them to him... "That''s all. These four pieces are relatively easy to collect. Your Grandpa Long sent someone to bring them to you first. He ordered people to continue collecting them. It should take some time. Use them first! The old man is also with you Contact your acquaintances abroad, and try to get you promoted to the master class as soon as possible." Yang Fan calculated after accepting the tokens, and found that after using these four tokens, the points can reach , not much worse. If there are four more tokens, it is enough to be promoted to the master. If you are lucky, you don''t have to wait until next month, you can get it done this month... He is now unexpectedly a little anxious. After all, his lifespan has been saved to more than 400,000 years, and he can only bet 50,000 to 50,000. It is very difficult to get a king-level powerhouse, let alone a holy-level one... He hesitated for a moment and said to Lao Li. "There are still four refresh orders, can you get them for me quickly?" ? ? ? Old Li was taken aback when he heard this! "Hiss!" He took a deep breath. Then asked in disbelief. "You don''t mean that you are only four refresh orders away from being promoted to the master class?" Yang Fan nodded, indicating that he really meant that. After getting an affirmative answer, Lao Li felt that he was completely stupid. I thought that even if Yang Fan''s imperial spirit had king-level strength, at least dozens of yuan refresh orders would be needed to pile up to the master level, but now it is only four yuan away? ? "Fuck! How many floors have you climbed the ladder? Is it so scary??" Lao Li was really stunned. Lin Yi''s speed of climbing the ladder was unmatched by Blue Star, and he became the master in his thirties. Yan Changfeng''s talent is outstanding, and his income in his sixties dominates... He, Old Li... Okay! The master who became a hundred years ago... But Yang Fan is only 19 years old now... Chapter 625: Backstab from Old Li Yang Fan touched his nose and said when he saw that a big man like Lao Li was so surprised. "It''s only about 20 levels. It won''t be so when my realm rises again. It seems that I will soon be promoted, so I want to hurry up and become the master." ? ? ? Twenty floors! Lao Li "shua!" flashed in front of Yang Fan, grabbed his arm tightly, and said excitedly. "Twenty floors?? Tell me, is there a bonus room on the twentieth floor?" Since Ten Thousand Realms appeared thousands of years ago, no one has climbed up to the 20th floor. It is impossible to say that Lao Li is not curious. Yang Fan nodded and sighed. "Yes! It is estimated that there are every tenth floor, but I can''t make it to the 30th floor, so let''s forget about it on the 20th floor..." ? ? ? What kind of tiger and wolf talk is this? All Lao Li has heard in his life are people lamenting that it is impossible to go up to the 20th floor, no matter how suppressed the realm is impossible. Because no matter how many imperial spirits there are, the highest can only be one level higher than the master. This law has been broken by no one except Yang Fan for thousands of years. Lao Li hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t ask what rewards there were on the twentieth floor, this was someone else''s secret. But he guessed that the reason why Yang Fan''s Yuling realm is not restricted must be related to the twentieth floor... Lao Li has lived for hundreds of years, and he has rarely been so surprised. He was agitated for a while before he calmed down and said seriously. "Give me some time! No matter what, I will find you two refreshing tokens within this month, and you will be promoted to the master after climbing again next month..." This is what Yang Fan wants, and he also knows that this thing cannot be found just by looking for it, it will take time. Seeing that Lao Li was rarely serious, Yang Fan sincerely expressed his thanks and said. "Let''s go, I''m back, how about we go to Hongchen Villa for a meal?" "..." Seeing Yang Fan''s sudden change in painting style, Lao Li was inexplicably speechless, and complained in his heart: Why do I feel that I am more anxious to refresh the order than this kid? However, the dishes made by Hongchenke are indeed very attractive to Lao Li. Then he suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he shouted suddenly. "Yes! You can..." At the same time, out of habit, he slapped Yang Fan''s arm with his hand. Click! boom! "Fuck!" Before Lao Li finished speaking, he saw Yang Fan was shot flying out by himself inadvertently, hitting a big hole in the guard room. He looked at his hands, then at the big hole in the wall, and his face suddenly became embarrassed. If you don''t pay attention, you will use too much force... He quickly appeared at the school gate more than ten meters away. I saw Yang Fan lying on the ground clutching his arms, and the scattered students around looked at Yang Fan in a daze, and then at him who had just come out. "Isn''t this the top of the Yang list? He, he, he was beaten by the guard?" "It''s the top of Yang''s list! Do you know the rumor? It is said that the gatekeeper of our school is so old that he once shot a king-level powerhouse..." "And this matter? Why didn''t I know? Then, how could he do anything to Yang Bangshou?" "..." While the students were discussing in low voices, a figure jumped in front of the fallen Yang Fan, made a defensive posture, stopped Lao Li, and said nervously. "You, you, what are you going to do? This is the God of War Academy! Don''t even think about committing murder here!" This person is the little girl Jiang Yun who had a relationship with Yang Fan once. She was bullied by the students from the student union and Yang Fan helped her out. Although Jiang Yun was very scared, she was the only one who dared to come up to block Lao Li. Yang Fan, who fell on the ground, also had the expression of a dog. Wasn''t this a friendly chat just now? Why did he suddenly cut off his hand with a slap? ? People were also photographed flying, it was very sudden and inexplicable... Yang Fan went outside before he even had time to react, complaining in his heart: Isn''t this old Li too unreliable? Fortunately, his physical strength is very high, he has fully practiced his "courage" skills, and he has eaten a lot of holy body fish roe, otherwise, I really don''t know if Lao Li''s random slap will kill himself. The beads that Yi Lin gave were not reliable, and the body protection function would only be activated if someone had malicious intentions towards him. In case I was accidentally killed by Lao Li friendly, who the **** could I turn to? Old Li ignored Jiang Yun, felt Yang Fan''s injury directly, heaved a sigh of relief, and said in embarrassment. "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It wasn''t intentional, let me connect your hands for you!" Yang Fan also forcibly suppressed the surge of Qi and blood in his body at this time, and complained with a black line on his face. "No need, I''ll pick it up myself! I kindly invited you to Hongchen Villa for a big meal, but you''re plotting against me??" Chapter 626 Visiting the Red Dust Guest Old Li''s face turned even redder upon hearing this, and he rolled his eyes and said. "If I wanted to plot against you, you would have died 800 times long ago. I suddenly thought that I could ask Hongchen Ke to help you find the refresh order. He has a wide range of friends, and he must be able to find many. Didn''t this mean that he forgot to control his strength for a while? ... It''s completely unintended mistake." Although Lao Li said so, he was actually rejoicing in his heart, fortunately, it was only a minor injury. Thanks to the habit of controlling my strength over the years in my life, I didn''t use too much force, otherwise, an unintentional mistake might really kill this kid by mistake... At that time, people like Long Zhan, Lin Yi, and the Lord of the God of War, it would be strange if they didn''t kill their old bones. Yang Fan was also delighted to hear that Hong Chen Ke could find a lot of refreshes. But Lao Li thinks it''s impossible to flip the story so lightly. He first said to Jiang Yun who was a little dumbfounded in front of him. "I''m fine! I was just kidding with him! He didn''t mean to, thank you, you''re so brave..." After speaking, he gave her a thumbs up. Yang Fan is much stronger than her, even someone who can fly Yang Fan, she dares to step forward to stop him... This is really brave, even brave enough to be a little silly... However, Yang Fan was really moved when he saw her firmly standing in front of him. I also plan to find time to give the other party some resources to help her practice in return... Through Yang Fan and Lao Li''s tone of voice, Jiang Yun also understood that she had misunderstood. She thought to herself: The world of the strong is really difficult to understand, and they can break their hands if they play around... Now that the crisis was over, her nervousness was gone, and she breathed a sigh of relief. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid when facing Lao Li. But when she saw her idol being beaten, she didn''t think about anything, and rushed forward as soon as her head got hot, but luckily it was just a false alarm. She patted her chest, with a frightened expression of a little girl. "It''s good that you''re fine, then, then I''ll go first, and you should take care to take a good rest." Yang Fan smiled and nodded. "Go! I will contact you when I finish my work." Jiang Yun was taken aback when she heard this! Some couldn''t believe their ears, their idol actually said that they wanted to contact them? ? Immediately seeing Yang Fan''s affirmative expression, she immediately responded with joy. "Okay, then, then I''ll go first..." After finishing talking, trot away... Several students around were dumbfounded... If they had known that there was no danger in coming forward, and they could still get Yang Fan''s care, they would have been willing to go... How can I suddenly feel that I have missed a great opportunity while eating melons? ? Chapter 333： For a while, these students bowed their heads and stamped their feet, their intestines were green with regret... What others think is none of Yang Fan''s business. After Jiang Yun left, he covered his hands and said to Lao Li with a painful face. "Now that your hand was broken by your slap, and the person is seriously injured, what do you think should I do?" ? ? ? Didn''t you just hook up with the little girl with a smile on your face? Why did it suddenly hurt? ? Lao Li''s figure flashed involuntarily, and after touching Yang Fan''s arm with his hand, he looked at him strangely and said. "You kid want to touch porcelain??" As soon as he touched it, he found that Yang Fan''s breathing was stable, and his arm was connected. There was no major problem at all, at most it was just a little painful. But what state is Yang Fan in? A little pain is nothing to him! Now making this appearance is obviously trying to blackmail people... Yang Fan didn''t care so much, and shouted miserably. "Anyway, you hit me, and now my whole body hurts. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up without a refresh order of dozens of dollars. I want to sue Grandpa Long..." "..." Tell your sister! My old man helped you collect the refresh order, and he was doing free work for you, and he didn''t ask you for labor fees. With you taking advantage of the old man''s unintentional mistake, you don''t even want to exchange the resources for the refresh order? ? This is so shameless! Old Li was not used to him, so he said directly. "Don''t even think about it! How dare you stare at the old man''s purse? You are dreaming!" After speaking, the figure disappeared in a flash... Now that he knew that Yang Fan was fine, he didn''t continue talking to him at all. Seeing that Lao Li disappeared, Yang Fan didn''t go back to the guard''s room. He didn''t know where to hide, and he didn''t know how to blackmail him for a while. I had no choice but to stand up, use my spiritual power to remove the dust on my body, and walk directly outside the school gate. After hearing what Lao Li said, he was going to try with Hongchenke to see if the other party could get some refresh orders for him. He was very fast, and arrived at Hongchen Villa in just over ten minutes. The gatekeeper had been notified by Hongchenke, so he didn''t stop him, and went to the place where he ate smoothly. As soon as the person arrived, the voice of Hongchen Ke came over. "Why is Xiaoyou Yang here? Do you miss the old man''s craftsmanship? Wait a minute, I will make you some delicacies that you have never eaten before." Seeing that the Hongchen guest was very polite to him, Yang Fan quickly said to the air. "Senior Hongchen, don''t worry, the junior came to you to discuss something..." He said it to the air because he only heard his voice but never saw him, and he didn''t even know where the Hongchen guest was... Chapter 627 The Hongchen guest appeared in front of Yang Fan instantly when he heard the words, and said quite proudly. "Just tell me if you have anything to do, and see if I can help you." Yang Fan said with some compliments. "I heard that senior, you have made friends all over the world, and you are well-informed. It''s hard to find something that you can''t find..." "Stop! I''m not good at this kind of thing here. What''s so hard to find that I can''t find? I can''t find the goldfish. If you didn''t show up, it''s hard to say whether I can get it in this life. What I want to say is straightforward. point¡­" "Uh!" Yang Fan was about to flatter him for a while, and then tell his purpose, but he was interrupted by Hongchen Guest. Just cut to the chase... "Well, this junior needs a lot of Ladder Refresh Orders, but it''s not easy to find, so I take the liberty to come here and ask seniors for help." Hongchenke was taken aback when he heard the words, stroked his gray beard and said. "I thought it was something! I don''t have this thing. In the past, many people wanted to use this thing to exchange some medicinal food with specified effects with me, but I didn''t use this kind of junk, so I drove them all away..." This kind of rags? ? ? Yang Fan had black lines on his face when he heard the words, the things he wished for were just tatters in the eyes of others... But thinking about it, it''s no wonder that Hongchen Ke is now in this state, and every time he climbs the ladder, he can pass the third floor, which is considered a strong combat power. At least Lao Li said that after reaching the peak of the holy level, he could only climb two floors at a time. When he met a god-level foreign race, he would feel cold. For many years, he climbed two floors and then left, because he was completely unsure... So what are people like them doing with ladder refresh orders? One piece is equal to 15 points, isn''t this the same as scrap metal? Moreover, people have lived for hundreds of years, and they have all the points that may be promoted to the infinite level. It is just that the lifespan used for sacrifice is not enough to be promoted. Now it should be a selective bet on life expectancy! Hearing that Hongchenke was not here, Yang Fan was not discouraged. "I don''t know if the senior can find some for the junior, and what resources are needed in exchange, as long as the junior can get it, it''s not a problem." Hongchenke smiled slightly after hearing this. "It''s not difficult to find this thing for you, and you can even find a lot of it in a short period of time. I can exchange it for some medicinal food requested by others with a little effort, but what do you use to exchange it with me? You know, the things I am interested in are not many¡­" Yang Fan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and blurted out. "I don''t know if senior still needs goldfish?" Unexpectedly, Hongchen Ke shook his head slightly. "I''m going to disappoint you. The one you gave me before is big enough for me to research. It''s still a matter of whether I can research a powerful medicinal diet, so I don''t need it for the time being..." In fact, Hong Chen Ke is still very interested in having more gold-eating fish. After all, they are very rare and delicious, and they are very popular among medicated dietists. But he wanted to see if the wonder boy could come up with anything else that would interest him. In fact, Hong Chen Ke already planned to help Yang Fan in his heart, after all, it is not difficult for him to obtain such things as the refresh order of the ladder. He just wanted to see what else Yang Fan could come up with to attract him. If you can''t get it out, it''s easy. You can find the refresh order for yourself and give it to you for free. You have to remember this favor, right? Hongchenke knows very well that Yang Fan''s future must be limitless... He thought that if the other party owed him a favor, he might really be able to use it in the future... But Yang Fan, who was on the opposite side, heard that even the goldfish hadn''t been able to lure the mortals. Other things, such as Lingshi elixir, he was too embarrassed to mention these common goods. But he doesn''t have any other rare things. Zhenjin is rare, but Hongchenke probably doesn''t have much interest, and he is not a craftsman. Immediately, Yang Fan turned a dead horse into a living horse doctor, and took out a magic fetus fruit and said to Hong Chenke. "Senior, look at this..." Hongchenke was stunned when he saw the magic tire fruit! I thought to myself: This kid actually just casually took out fruits that I have never seen before? ? He took it over and observed it curiously for a while, but he couldn''t see why, so he asked. "What is this fruit called? What effect does it have?" "It''s called the Devil''s Embryo Fruit, which can directly increase strength. People who have cultivated spiritual power can eat it directly to reach the peak of gold." Yang Fan didn''t have any hope at first, after all, the magic tire fruit is useless to the Hongchen guest. But what he didn''t expect was that the Hongchen guest actually showed interest. "Oh? How much of this fruit do you need to eat at the bronze level to rise to the gold peak? How long will it take?" Yang Fan thought for a while and said. "You have to eat twenty or thirty pieces! Eat one piece a day, and you will be at the peak of gold in a month at most..." Chapter 628 Favor Debt? true The Hongchen guest was full of question marks when he heard the words. "From bronze to peak gold in one month?? If this is the case, the foundation must be unstable! You don''t dare to fatten a pig like this!" Yang Fan smiled wryly. What Hongchenke said is the truth, if you eat one piece, it won''t have much effect, but if you eat it continuously, your foundation will definitely be unstable, and there is nothing you can do about it... Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Hong Chen knew that he was right, so he continued. "However, it is considered a very good fruit. It can be used to cultivate offspring. After I do a little research, I may be able to solve this problem to a great extent. The point is that this fruit is too rare, and it is useless if there is a small amount." "However, I''m interested in studying it. Although this fruit is rare, its value is the same. You can give me ten pieces to study, and I don''t need any more. I will give you a refresh order. If you don''t agree, you can take it back. " How could Yang Fan disagree? His territory is constantly producing magic tire fruits, and he has a lot of them, but Hongchen Ke only needs ten, otherwise he can just exchange a thousand tokens with him and use them. Seeing that Yang Fan agreed, Hongchenke continued to ask. "Is there anything else? Can you please bring something of value? If I remember correctly, you said that you need a lot of refresh orders. Are you using this kind of gadget to fool ghosts?" Hearing Hongchenke''s tone, Yang Fan knew that he must be able to find a lot of refresh orders. Although Yang Fan wants it very much, the problem is that he really can''t come up with anything valuable to Hong Chen Ke! Isn''t it embarrassing for me, a diamond-level scum, to come up with something that would interest a saint-level powerhouse? There is something in his body that is enough to drive all saint-level peaks into madness, the power of law... This thing is definitely the most precious thing for a boss like Hongchenke who is stuck at the peak of the holy level, and there is no one... But he can''t exchange this thing, and he won''t even mention it, and he''s not a fool... And even if he said that there is a reward room on the twentieth floor of the ladder, after the challenge is won, the news of the power of law will be rewarded to the mortals. It is estimated that he will be slapped to death by the other party... A person who probably won''t be able to climb to the fourth floor in his life, you tell others to climb to the 20th floor, and then if you win the challenge, you can break through the peak of the holy level that you haven''t made an inch of for many years? If I were a Hongchen guest, if anyone used this news to exchange things with me, I would really hold back sending EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t stop doing... Yang Fan spread his hands and said with a bitter face. "There''s nothing else! Forget it, senior, please make me two side dishes..." After working for a long time, there was only one harvest, so Yang Fan changed the topic based on the principle of coming for a while before leaving. The Hongchen guest also saw that the other party really didn''t have any rare items that could be sold. So lightly said the plan he had prepared long ago. "I think you are a good kid, and you will have limitless achievements in the future. Who told me to cherish materials? If you want to refresh the order, I will exchange it for you, but it will take time..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that. "The junior doesn''t have anything to exchange with the senior?" Hongchenke said indifferently. "Then owe it first, and I will do it if you think about any precious ingredients you encounter in the future." Yang Fan was overjoyed when he heard that! What Hongchenke meant was to give him a refresh order for free? Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, Yang Fan still understood the meaning, that is to invest in himself in advance, so that he can get something in return in the future. Chapter 334： No matter what rewards are given at that time, it is definitely much more precious than some ladder refresh orders... As for the difficult repayment of debts of favor, Yang Fan didn''t care at all. I haven''t grown up yet, and after I''m promoted to the infinite level in the future, how simple is it to return some favors with a god-level or even above god-level Yuling? He can''t wait for more bosses to invest in him now, let him grow up quickly, and then pay back the favors one by one. This is definitely a good deal. So he said seriously. "Thank you senior for your kindness, this junior will remember..." Hongchenke nodded and asked. "Is it urgent?" "If it''s possible, I hope that the senior will find four pieces for the junior as soon as possible. The others are not in such a hurry, you can collect them slowly..." Hongchen guest''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although there was no expression on his face, he shouted in his heart: Good guy! Was it only four coins before he was promoted to master? He grew more and more satisfied with the investment. "Okay, if you have four, you should be able to get them this month, and then I will contact you..." "Thank you senior!" Since then, there has been another channel to help Yang Fan collect refresh orders... Chapter 629 Mount: Frost Dragon Then Yang Fan stayed in Hongchen Villa and had a nice meal before leaving. When he returned to the God of War Academy, he specially checked the guard room, but to his surprise, Lao Li was not there. He didn''t know that Lao Li was there, but he disappeared suddenly when he found out that he had returned. It''s obvious that he doesn''t really want to see this kid who is planning to blackmail him now... After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he entered the Ten Thousand Realms... Use the refresh order you just obtained in the ladder interface to start climbing the ladder. Every time I reached the 22nd floor, I had to adjust my breath for several hours every time I climbed, and it took nearly a full day to use up the four refresh orders. At this point the score has reached ¡­ Then he directly opened the portal, let the imperial spirits perform their duties, took the imperial spirits who wanted to practice, and diverted to the holy place of cultivation in the Zhenjin resource world. After the imperial spirits returned to their regular training positions, Yang Fan summoned the frost dragon Sindragosa from the pet space. He has opened the pet space a long time ago, and it is not a rare thing, as long as the first pet is drawn in Wanjie, it can be opened. Yang Fan opened it when he drew Hancock, because at the same time he also drew his pet Salome, that is, the big pink-spotted snake. But he has never used the pet space, because there is only one Salome, which is of little use. He had already shared its command with Hancock, but Hancock didn''t like to call it out either. So from the moment I got it, I only used it once and kept it in the pet space. The pet space is not the spirit space, and there is no combat power bonus of the spirit space. If you want to increase it, you have to spend your life to strengthen the pet space. Since strengthening the pet space is a bonus for all pets belonging to Yang Fan, it is much more expensive than the holy spirit space card. Because he had only one useless pet before, he didn''t waste his life. Yang Fan thought to himself, now that there is the Frost Dragon Sindragosa, when he becomes the master and saves enough life, he can put the matter of strengthening the pet space on the agenda. According to his understanding, people on Blue Star basically don''t spend their lifespan to strengthen the pet space, and those who have pets will use them as they please, and all of them focus on imperial spirits. Therefore, there is very little information about strengthening the pet space, and Yang Fan has never heard of how far it can be strengthened... But Yang Fan is different from others, it is quite easy for him to obtain life span, and he will definitely have other pets in the future, so it is relatively simple for him to spend life span enhancement. After Xindagosa''s huge and domineering body appeared in front of Yang Fan, the imperial spirits who were closer were startled. Yang Fan said loudly. "Don''t panic, this is Sindragosa, my new pet, and your new companion." At this time, a female voice sounded. "Master, hello! Sindragosa will serve you for life..." Yang Fan nodded. "Can you practice by yourself?" "Of course, my master!" "Then is the environment here suitable for you to practice?" Xindagosa said after carefully sensing the surroundings of the practice holy land. "Back to the master, this is a good place, but unfortunately, I am at a bottleneck now, and it is of little use to continue to practice, what I need is enlightenment." Yang Fan asked suspiciously. "What is your current level of strength?" "Realm? I don''t know, but my strength is about the same as that of an undead king!" ? ? ? God **** undead king level? ? When Yang Fan was in a daze, Yasuo''s voice came over. "Master, this companion is an extraordinary peak..." I see¡­ Very good strength... "Then you can figure it out yourself! Is there anything I can do for you?" Sindragosa said with some regret after thinking for a while. "The master is not that the Lich King can''t help me, I can do it on my own, it just takes longer..." After hearing the words, Yang Fan thought for a while, and then spoke with Frostmourne. "Does this work for you?" The moment Sindragosa saw Frostmourne, the dragon''s body shook and he asked in surprise. "It, how did it come here??" "Come here with you, will it help you practice?" "Of course! It''s very helpful for me to understand!" Yang Fan handed Frostmourne to her without hesitation. Sindragosa was very happy, she always wanted to ask the Lich King to borrow this magic sword to gain enlightenment, but the Lich King also relied on this sword very much and always shirked it. Unexpectedly, this new owner is much more generous than the Lich King. With Frostmourne, she has a much greater chance of breaking through... "Thank you, my generous master, Sindragosa is grateful..." Afterwards, Yang Fan asked Xindagosa to find a place to practice by himself, and he also started to use the "Original Yuxu Jue". time flies... Soon came the afternoon of May 15th, the time for the heads-up competition to begin. Yang Fan woke up from his cultivation state and directly entered the competition interface of Wanjie... Chapter 630 Wei Zhuang VS Hong Antong "Both contestants are named after Dragon Kingdom. I don''t quite understand the title of the first "Gathering Quicksand, Life and Death Without Trace", so I bet on Hong Antong." "Me too. After reading the titles of the two, my first reaction was to bet on Hong Antong. You really shouldn''t think too much about betting on this kind of thing. It''s best to follow your first reaction." "The old man thinks that "Longevity of Immortals, Longevity and Heaven" is more like a blessing, just like the greetings that the juniors said on my birthday, so I didn''t detain him." "My first reaction was different from yours. After reading the titles, I bet on Wei Zhuang directly, because I feel that Wanjie deliberately made the titles of the two unclear, so as to attract most people to bet on Hong Antong." "It does seem to be intentional, but do you think there is a possibility, that is, the Ten Thousand Realms distributes benefits? It does a lot of this kind of thing, it depends on how we can grasp it..." "The Welfare Bureau is always in the minority, so I dare not guess, and the experts in the Dragon Kingdom are getting more and more frustrated. They guess right and sometimes they guess wrong. Do you have experts in other countries who are more accurate in forecasting?" "No, no? These experts have some real skills, and the whole world knows it clearly. They are just clowns who come out to attract people''s attention. What is the difference between his prediction and your prediction?" "That''s right! Really capable experts are concentrating on researching their fields of expertise. Who has the time to go online to bully Lai Lai? It''s ridiculous to even make predictions, just watch it like a monkey..." "You can''t say that. Some experts have really studied the field of betting for many years and devoted countless efforts. The purpose is to make more people bet right and reduce the death rate of Blue Star''s betting. Even if they There is hard work without credit, and we should treat them kindly..." "Baga! That idiot upstairs is one of the clowns, right? No credit but hard work? Why don''t you tell me how many people were killed because of you morons?" "This time, the people of Sakura Country are really right. Your chances of being right are even smaller than this girl. Originally, the player who was going to bet was right, but after listening to your analysis of this and that on the Internet, you publicized your own opinions. , but lost others..." "..." While the water friends were discussing the experts, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. I saw a person on the left with long silver hair flowing, and a black cloth belt tied on his forehead with golden patterns embroidered on it. He was wearing a black gown that was also embroidered with golden patterns on the edges. His handsome face reveals an icy sternness, and his eyes are like a deep pool, making it impossible to see through his emotions. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and he occasionally raised his eyes when he was thinking, but saw a sharp chill like ice blades in his pupils, revealing a chilling domineering calmly. Faced with being suddenly teleported to a strange place and encountering something as mysterious as Myriad Realms, he can still maintain this kind of momentum, this is definitely not an ordinary person. It can only be said that his cold temperament is inherent in him, and it will not be changed by anyone or anything. This is Wei Zhuang. It can be seen that he is a very cold handsome guy with good strength and temperament. He holds the shark-tooth sword in his hand, which comes from the Xu family, a family of swordsmiths in the Mingyue World of Qin Dynasty. This was comparable to Yuan Hong who ranked second in the "Top Ten Famous Swords" of Fengbeard''s swordsmanship, but was considered a monster sword because it was too fierce, so it was not included in Fengbeard''s swordsmanship. The image of the person on the right side of the ring is more than ten chips behind Wei Zhuang, they are two extremes. Although he, like Wei Zhuang, has long white hair, he can only be described as gray-haired. Not only the hair, but even the eyebrows and long beard are all white, and he is an old little old man. It''s okay for him to be old, the point is that he''s still indescribable... A scar added to his ugly, already wrinkled face made it look even uglier... He was quite festive in a red robe, and he was a little flustered in the face of this miraculous encounter. The two players with the same gray hair stood on the ring, and the gap was revealed. It can only be said that there is no harm without comparison. If it weren''t for his strong body and good spirit, Blue Star''s water friends would even think that this is a player who is about to die, and was brought over by Wanjie... At this time, the water friends who detained Hong Antong were ready to lick their wounds. There are even a small number of people who are already thinking about how to write their suicide notes... At this time, he was crying and complaining in the speech area. Although some water friends expressed sympathy, not many people responded. Chapter 631 The Bitterness of Boy Gong At this time, both of them had finished receiving the information that Wanjie had left for them, and Hong Antong was trying to force himself to calm down through psychological construction. Having practiced martial arts for many years, he knows very well that if he panics before a battle, it will be very detrimental to him. When he saw that his opponent turned out to be a young man who looked very young, he felt a little relieved, not as flustered as before. According to his thinking, even if the other party started practicing martial arts from the womb, at most they only have about 20 years of martial arts skills, and he has not even reached half of his own martial arts practice time. How can this be so good? With the constant thinking and judgment in his heart, Hong Antong became full of confidence for a while. Chapter 335： He mobilized his internal energy and shouted at Wei Zhuang who was opposite him. "Little baby! This seat is Hong Antong, the leader of the Dragon Sect. You should have heard of it? What school and sect do you come from? Tell me quickly..." Hearing the voice, Wei Zhuang just turned his head and looked at him expressionlessly, without any intention of responding. What Dragon Sect leader? He has never heard of it at all, and he doesn''t know which country''s small market force it is... Although the other party is an old man, this does not prevent him from killing people. He Wei Zhuang has no habit of respecting the old and caring for the young. He takes the opportunity to leave here. So the old man is determined to kill him, and the rest can only be seen if Wanjie keeps his promise. Hong Antong saw that the other party ignored him and looked at him with eyes that made him very annoying, and anger rose in his heart instantly. The murderous intent gradually appeared in his eyes... It is unforgivable to think that the leader of his generation, the best in martial arts in the world, should be despised by a kid now. Wei Zhuang also felt killing intent when he looked at the other party. As a killer, he is very sensitive to this. But he didn''t say anything, he was still expressionless, looking at the other party coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person. Seeing that Hong Antong didn''t understand that the other party came from a world with a higher level of force than him, Yang Fan dared to provoke him now. It was a little funny in my heart, and I thought to myself: Now that **** came, he would not be able to save him, what I said... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this time, Wanjie''s reminder sounded, and after Hong Antong realized that he could move, he immediately used his lightness kung fu and quickly walked towards Weizhuang. Wei Zhuang walked towards Hong Antong at a constant speed with his sword in hand. After a while, Hong Antong, who was running fast, looked at Wei Zhuang who was not far away from him, with a grin on his face, he rose into the air, ready to attack. "Little doll with no manners, learn how to respect your seniors in your next life!" Wei Zhuang looked at the old man who was slapping him with his palm in mid-air, tapped his toes lightly without hesitation, and swung his sword directly after a dashing movement. Puff! When Wei Zhuang brushed past Hong Antong who was about to fall to the ground, there was a flash of sword light, and Hong Antong''s right hand fell to the ground. Not only did he not touch Wei Zhuang in the slightest with his charged palm, but his arm was cut off abruptly. Wei Zhuang''s sudden change of speed, the speed of the sword was too fast, Hong Antong couldn''t react in time... At this time, Hong Antong reluctantly sent EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 In pain, I tapped my right shoulder twice to stop the bleeding and then held my broken arm. Hong An''s hand was severed and he didn''t scream out, but his forehead was sweating, he deserves to be a generation of heroes... Hong Antong knew that he was stumped this time, as the saying goes, an expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. Wei Zhuang''s sword is not only fast, but also full of power, because Hong Antong has practiced "Boy Kungfu" hard for many years, and when he gathers Qi, it has the effect of a golden bell covering an iron cloth shirt. For this reason, even though he married a very beautiful wife, he never had a good relationship with her, because he was afraid of ruining his merits, not because he couldn''t do it. When he was lonely, he only dared to touch his wife. Who could understand the heartache after so many years of addiction? But he had put in so much effort to practice, and the opponent''s sword cut off the Qi-gathering arm. He can barely accept all kinds of death methods, such as dying from the internal organs shattered by powerful internal force, or dying from the door being broken. Only dying like this now, he can''t accept it, which means that all his years of suffering have been in vain, not to mention the useless child skills he practiced so hard, and he has suffered so many years of suffering. If I had known this before, why would I be a fake eunuch... But he wouldn''t give up just yet, even though he knew he was no match, he still planned to give it a go. "This seat is fighting with you!" Hong Antong gathered all his internal strength, rushed over and slapped Wei Zhuang with all his remaining left hand. Wei Zhuang sped up, swung his shark-toothed sword in a flash, and passed Hong Antong again... Hearing "àÛàÍ!", Hong Antong fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, without making a sound... Chapter 632 The Strongest Archer VS Sun God [The battle is over... "Gathering and Dispersing Quicksand, Life and Death Without Trace" Wei Zhuangsheng. ¡¿ [Lord Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" This was what Yang Fan had thought about a long time ago. Although he likes Wei Zhuang very much, he likes it anyway. With his current situation, it is no longer suitable to recruit weak people to slowly cultivate. Because he already has a lot of people to train, among them, Xiao Nan and Hancock have not been able to keep up with the rhythm of the large army. Although they work hard, it is not enough to work hard. If it was not long after he came here last year, Yang Fan would definitely go to Weizhuang to try his luck, but now... It can only be said that the timing is not right, it is not suitable... Especially when he was about to be promoted to Master, at this time he said that he didn''t even want to draw the Transcendent level, and started directly at the King level, and even drew the Saint level. According to Lao Li, Blue Star''s Dominator class has the highest ability to draw holy-level imperial spirits in history. But there are very few people who directly draw the holy level... First of all, lifespan is not easy to save. Even if there is a big guy who is lucky enough to spend a lot of time saving enough to bet the upper limit of the dominance level, who would dare to bet all on it? But if you lose this bet, you will be back before liberation. Even if you still have a lot of life left, it is not good to suddenly lose the life that you have accumulated slowly over tens or even hundreds of years... But if the bet wins, even if the Yuling is not drawn, it is blood money. Whether it is drawing skills, skills, blood or equipment, it must be a good thing. Even if it is the chosen lifespan, it is very fragrant. If you win such a big wave, you will be in a good mood for many years... Therefore, most of Blue Star''s holy-level imperial spirits were lucky enough to draw high-quality king-level imperial spirits many years ago, and then spent a lot of time to be promoted. But it depends on the qualifications of the imperial spirits... Not all king-level imperial spirits can be promoted to the holy level after spending time. Although he was at the king level when you drew him, it is possible that his aptitude has already determined that the king level is his peak, and he cannot go any further. When you draw this imperial spirit, his realm is at his upper limit, definitely not everyone who can cultivate to the king level can break through to the holy level. For example, Jiang Ziya, who practiced such a powerful technique, couldn''t even break through to the king level. Yang Fan felt that it would take at least dozens or hundreds of years for him to have a chance to break through, but this was only Yang Fan''s estimate. Who knew if he could break through? Fortunately, Yang Fan has the Blessing of Ten Thousand Realms skill, which can help him. As long as the power of the world is enough, he can break through directly, but other people don''t have this skill... Others can only let Yu Ling rely on their own cultivation to break through, so even if you get Yu Ling, it still depends on luck, whether your aptitude as Yu Ling is high enough... [Lord Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Yang Fan''s lifespan has been saved year¡­ Although he, like most people on the blue star, has a lifespan, his speed is enough to scare others to death. Then he turned to the betting interface to take a look at the two sides of the next game. [May 23rd, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Sun God" Apollo VS "The Strongest Archer" Houyi. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Fuck! Such a big boss came out? ? What special day is May 23rd? ? This is because Wan Jie was afraid that Hou Yi would get annoyed by shooting at the sun in the east, so why not give him a change? How about a Western shot? ? God **** the strongest archer! This is putting the Blue Star people to death! Hou Yi not only shot down the nine suns in the east, but also shot and killed such powerful ancient beasts as Jiaojiao, Chisel Tooth, Jiuying, Dafeng, Fengxun, and Snake. Not to mention anything else, just pick one of these ancient beasts and you can touch Apollo... As soon as Hou Yi opened his bow, not to mention the sun **** Apollo, even his father, the **** king Zeus, would probably be shot to death... As for Apollo, he is the **** of light, prophecy, music and medicine in ancient Greek mythology, and the **** of disaster relief. Also known as the King of Bows and Arrows, the God of Long-range Shooting, and the King of Golden Swords. This fits well with Hou Yi... Apollo is the son of Zeus and Leto, the **** king, and the twin brother of Artemis. He is the most handsome among the male gods, has the ability to predict, and is also in the forefront of the gods in battle. But I don''t know if he predicted that on May 23rd, he would be shot to death by an arrow in his field of archery, which he was good at. I really don''t know how he would feel if he predicted it... The strength of the two players is not at the same level at all, so Yang Fan directly The year was bet on Houyi. Chapter 633 Afterwards, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms and looked at the Chuanxin jade pendant. Lao Li didn''t contact him. It should be that he has not made any progress for the time being. After thinking about it for a while, Yang Fan decided to go back to Blue Star, contact Hongchenke, and see how things are going with him. At that time, when Hong Chen Ke heard that he was looking for the order to refresh the ladder, he acted much more relaxed than Lao Li''s reaction, and he should be a person who is more capable in this regard. After Yang Fan returned to Blue Star Villa, he dialed Hongchenke''s private number. The voice came soon after the other party connected. "Hey! You came back in time, boy! I just dialed your number a few hours ago, and I''m not in the service area..." Yang Fan was overjoyed instantly when he heard the words, and asked excitedly. "Senior was going to contact me, but I found it because of the refresh order?" "How hard can it be to find a few pieces of this thing? After others get it, they don''t need it. Now they can use it to exchange for an effective medicinal diet. There are still many people who will do this kind of business that is sure to make a profit." Although he was prepared, Yang Fan still asked impatiently. "How many have the seniors found?" "Didn''t you say that you need four yuan urgently? I''ll contact you when I make up enough! These few days have exhausted me, and I''ll collect the rest for you slowly." "No problem, thank you senior, this matter is really troublesome to you, this junior will always remember your help to this junior." Although Yang Fan didn''t know if the Hongchen guest was really tired because of his own affairs, but the favor must be recorded. When I grow up, maybe I only need to make a random shot once to solve the troubled and difficult things that make the Hongchen guest feel troubled and difficult. At that time, the favor will be returned? Although he and Hongchenke have only met for a short time, and they have met twice in total, he feels that this person is still worthy of friendship. Even if it''s not for repaying favors, if others need help in the future, as long as it''s not something that makes me feel embarrassed, I can help you... At this time, the voice of Hongchenke came again. "Yes, I didn''t help you in vain." "Senior, let''s not talk about it, I will come right away..." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and he also went to Hongchen Villa at a very fast speed. In the guard room, Lao Li felt that Yang Fan was going out in a hurry, and he was a little puzzled. When he found out that he was going to the location of Hongchen Villa, he suddenly thought of something. Chapter 336： He pondered for a moment, muttering to himself. "In a blink of an eye, this kid is going to become the master. This growth rate is really outrageous! After he is on the list, Lin Yi will come to Blue Star again, right? What is the matter between Lin Yi and Yang boy? Mysterious ..." ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan had already arrived at Hongchen Villa at this time, and after getting the four refresh orders, he felt a little overwhelmed. The guests in the world of mortals wanted to keep him for dinner, but he politely declined. But suddenly it occurred to me that Saber wanted to become a medicated dietitian. So Yang Fan expressed his thanks to Hong Chen Ke again, looked at the other party with some embarrassment and said. "Senior, junior, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you, I don''t know..." ? ? ? Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, the Hongchen guest knew that he must want to help him. asked with a black face. "I''m still collecting refresh orders for you. What do you want to discuss with me? I''m very busy recently and don''t have much time. Can''t I discuss it with other people...?" Hongchenke thought to himself: This wool can''t stare at me alone! I''m not the only one you know... "Uh!" Seeing that the other party hadn''t heard what was going on, Yang Fan simply refused, and said with a wry smile. "This matter is not urgent, then I will come to discuss with senior after a while when senior is not so busy! It is useless to discuss this matter with others, I can only discuss it with you, senior." ? ? ? Hongchenke was puzzled when he heard the words, but at the same time, he also raised a little interest. "Oh? Interesting! There are still things that can only be discussed with me? Then tell me..." "Senior, I have a Yuling who likes to study all kinds of dishes. Since I ate the delicacies made by the seniors last time, I have admired you so much. When I go back, I regard the medicated diet master as my lifelong pursuit..." Hongchenke understood now that he wanted to learn medicinal food, no wonder he could only discuss it with himself. Then he thought, if he had the grace to teach this kid''s imperial spirit, then the relationship would definitely be one step closer, and this matter was nothing to him... "Want to be a medicated dietitian? It depends on whether she has the talent in this area. After I finish my work, you send her over and let me observe." Chapter 634 Promoted to Master Yang Fan knew that the other party agreed after hearing the words, thanked him happily, and left... On the way back to school. After seeing Yang Fan''s back disappear, the Hongchen guest showed a thoughtful look on his face, and he hadn''t seen anything for a long time... At this time, he was deeply moved: "The 19-year-old master... the future of our Blue Star Human Race is promising..." After a long time, he shook his head, smiled and hummed a ditty, then turned around slowly and entered the room. ¡ª¡ª After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he directly summoned the imperial spirits again. Explained the situation to them, and then entered the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms. Although the number of summons of Yuling has been a bit too frequent recently, these are insignificant for such a big event as my promotion to the master... Afterwards, Yang Fan led the imperial spirits to kill indiscriminately in the sky ladder. After each exit, he took the time to adjust his breath, and repeated like this, once, twice, three times... [Lord Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and got 2470 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ When Yang Fan exited the ladder for the fourth time, the refresh orders had all been used up, and the time came to the next day... At this time his points reached: . Finally saved enough... He couldn''t wait to switch to the functional interface of the Ten Thousand Realms Territory. [Promotion of rank]: The current rank is "Lord", upgrading to "Master" requires consumption of points And have at least one world dominated by themselves. ¡¾Current conditions have been met¡¿ ¡¾Yes/No¡¿Improve? Yang Fan had heard Yan Changfeng say before that if there are no other forces in the resource world, the world consciousness of that world will default to the winner as the master. The only creature in Zhenjin Resource World is the goldfish, and now they are all working for Yang Fan... So Yang Fan has reached the standard, and he doesn''t need to spend any more time waiting for Jiang Ziya to end the forces in the Three Kingdoms world. When climbing the ladder before, Jiang Ziya reported the progress to Yang Fan by the way The big Han has now been basically unified by Jiang Ziya, and at this time he is vigorously forming an expeditionary force. As for the resources of grain and grass, there is no shortage of these resources. Jiang Ziya has begun to promote the cultivation of high-yield crops such as hybrid rice, corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes across the country. It is relatively easy to form several expeditionary forces to attack different countries. Regardless of strength or resources, they can fully support multi-line operations... Yang Fan didn''t worry about things over there at all, the big men in that side of the world were originally the country with the strongest combat effectiveness. The only ones that can touch the big man a little bit are the three countries of Rome, Guishuang and Anxi, and the others are vulnerable. Now the big man has been integrated by Jiang Ziya without much loss, and it can be said that there are many famous generals and good ministers. Coupled with the fact that Yang Fan supplied a lot of advanced equipment, and the Motaiguo also promoted a lot of elite troops, with Jiang Ziya as the commander in chief, it would be strange if they were still blocked by these three countries... And Yang Fan can let the imperial spirits go and kill randomly at any time... All it takes is some time... But since the Zhenjin resource world can help Yang Fan become the master, he is not too anxious... Faced with the option to upgrade his rank, Yang Fan directly chose [Yes]... [Citizen Yang Fan''s rank has been promoted to master, and the betting limit of Wanjie Sports has been raised to years, and open the advanced function of the territory (the advanced territory must first be strengthened to the Holy Land level)] [Every time a territory is advanced, the aptitude and physical strength of the people it belongs to will be greatly improved (the higher the original aptitude, the greater the improvement). When the territory is advanced, there will be a lot of tests from foreign races, so be careful. ¡¿ Yang Fan knows all this information, he has already inquired about it before, and he knows very well that the betting limit of the Juggernaut level will be increased by a hundred times, directly reaching five million years. This is also one of the reasons why he wants to quickly become the master. The newly released advanced function of the territory is a very good thing. Many people who have already reached their upper limit and cannot break through can increase their upper limit by greatly improving their qualifications. This function is needed by Yang Fan''s Yuling and subordinates, even Yang Fan himself. The owner of the territory also has a bonus, and the Yuling is counted as a leader. However, it is a little expensive to strengthen the territory into a holy place. Many people are reluctant to use their lifespan to upgrade, and they rely on accumulating world power in different worlds instead of using their lifespan. But for Yang Fan, the problems that can be solved by lifespan are not problems... Chapter 635 Lifespan of 200 million years? not difficult [Territory upgrade]: The lord can upgrade the territory by consuming life or world power. Territory: Normal - Boutique ( years of life) or ( power of the world) Regardless of the fact that it only takes 50,000 years to upgrade a territory to a high-quality one, there are also epic and legendary levels above the high-quality ones, and then there are holy lands. It will take a total of more than three million years of lifespan, or the equivalent power of the world, to ascend to the Holy Land. This is simply too simple for Yang Fan, who is already a master. It is a headache for the Blue Stars. After all, it is not easy to acquire more than three million world powers, but it is infinitely easier than saving more than three million years of life. Yang Fan didn''t care about this for the time being, and took a look at the conditions for becoming [Infinity]. [Class promotion]: The current class is "Master", upgrading to "Unlimited" requires consumption of points and sacrifice Years of life (infinity means no upper limit for betting). good guy... Although I heard from Lao Li before that the lifespan required to upgrade to the infinite level is astronomical. Basically, as soon as everyone sees this string of numbers, they are in a state of half-giving up, ready to let nature take its course, gain my luck, lose my life, and never deliberately pursue... But Yang Fan looked at the lifespan of 200 million years and calculated a little bit. With the addition of random competitions every month, he can basically bet on five games. If he keeps all-in and wins, he can gain at least five million years of life in an average game in the future (because random games sometimes pay 2 or even 3). That month is 25 million years, and ten months are 250 million years. Isn''t this more than that? ? ? ? ? Not even a year is enough... Yang Fan did the math and found that it was an astronomical figure for others, but he could save enough without needing it for a year. I don''t know what to say for a while... Then he went to the betting interface to make additional bets, and directly added Years, put together as a whole, a total of 400,000 years. Stayed Over the years of fault tolerance, even if there is any accident, I can turn around quickly. Although he is very sure, but everything happens in case, there is no need to be too greedy. After all, the life of a dog is important! After finally growing to this stage, it is the time when the future can be expected. If I gamble myself, who can I ask for reason? Then he went to look at the list with satisfaction... As a result, after carefully looking at it from beginning to end, he found that his name was not there, which made him a little puzzled... He has become the master! Is it because the place list hasn''t been refreshed yet, or is it that I haven''t met the requirements for being on the list? ? I have Fan Wujiu, a powerful king-level high-level player, as well as king-level middle-level Yue Qiluo, and elementary-level Yasuo and Mihawk. Everyone''s fighting power is good, and this lineup should be able to make the list! This is not a ranking list for saint-level talents, nor is it a list for ranking one''s own strength. This is a ground list for comprehensive strength below the holy level! Yang Fan feels that even if it is impossible for him to be among the best now, he should be qualified to be on the list, right? Could it be that the overall strength of the 108 people on the local list is stronger than his own lineup of imperial spirits? ? That''s still pretty cool... But Yang Fan is not in a hurry, he is already the master now, and after accumulating a long lifespan, he will draw out some powerful imperial spirits. Don''t let me be on the list? Can you stop it? So he didn''t think too much about it, and directly withdrew from Myriad Realms. After hesitating for a while, I feel that my current state is a little excited and not suitable for cultivation. So he opened the portal and went to the territory to collect Ningshen tea... With enough time and spirit stones, the tea leaves should have matured. ¡ª¡ª half an hour later... Zhanshen Academy, in the courtyard of Yang Fan''s villa, at this time he was brewing Ningshen tea with a teapot made of Mingtai jade. Chapter 337： Smelling the strong aroma of tea in the teapot, I feel refreshed for a while. After he picked up the teapot and took a big sip, a mysterious energy surged into his mind, and he was instantly clear, as if he had been blessed with a BUFF. The effect was much better than when he just held the Mingtai jade before. He knew that this state was time-sensitive, so he quickly took out the cheat book of "Hunyuan Swinging Demon Sword Formation" and read it carefully. After reading it, I fell into it, and found that it was really different from the previous reading, as if I was reading another cheat book. A lot of new understandings flooded into my mind. It turns out that the same cheat book has many different understandings and different levels. Yang Fan kept drinking tea and reading. After two hours, he finally finished reading the book, which took a lot more time than before. He closed his eyes after putting away the cheats, reminiscing about the many understandings just now, patiently combining and decomposing them, and experimenting with the method he thinks is the best. Time is ticking... Apart from making tea and drinking tea, Yang Fan has always been in the state of closed eyes. When he finally chose a combination that he thought was the best, he slowly opened his eyes. A day has passed without knowing it... Chapter 636 Yang Fan didn''t care about it, but took out four swords, mainly the Yazi sword, supplemented by the other three swords, and after using the Yujian, he displayed the "Hunyuan Swing Demon Sword Formation". After he slapped his sword finger, he gave a light drink. "rise!" I saw the four swords floating in the air at the same time, pulling each other, forming a team and slowly swimming around Yang Fan''s body. Among them, the Yazi sword was the leader, which was the main sword of this formation, and the other three swords followed it like younger brothers. After Yang Fan pinched another sword formula, the four swords merged into one, leaving only the Jai Zi sword floating in the air, looking no different from the original... He felt that according to his own understanding, this was considered a formation. After feeling for a while, he shot out with a sword finger, and saw the Yazi sword "swoosh!" flew out, and shot to the huge rocky rockery hundreds of meters away in a blink of an eye. Then suddenly divided into four swords, and at the same time, the spiritual power was great, and they shot at different positions of the stone mountain. The four swords pierced through the rocky mountain, and then there was an explosion of "Boom!", and the rocky mountain exploded from inside, and countless broken stones collapsed and flew around... Yang Fan found that not only the speed of the flying swords had greatly increased, but also the power of the Jai Zi sword had more than doubled, and the growth rate of the other three swords had also nearly doubled. Then the four swords merged again and flew back to Yang Fan... Yang Fan smiled when he saw that the effect was so remarkable. It seems that he has at least gotten started with the Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation, and the rest is to practice more and master it proficiently. At this time, many people in the academy noticed the commotion here, and turned their consciousness over to see what happened. Yang Fan suddenly felt that many consciousnesses were peeping at him, and knew that he was making too much noise. Those who can be sensed by him are diamond-level or below people, and there are more consciousnesses that he cannot sense. At this time, a voice sounded in the air. "Other people are practicing their skills! What''s there to see? It''s all gone, it''s gone, Dean Gu, remember to arrange for someone to clean it..." Yang Fan recognized that it was Nangong Yan''s voice. As soon as she finished speaking, the feeling of being peeped on Yang Fan disappeared instantly. At this time, Nangong Yan''s figure descended from the sky, glanced at the Yazi sword floating behind Yang Fan, and said with some envy. "Good sword! Are you practicing sword? Are you interested in playing two hands?" Yang Fan touched his nose when he heard the words, and asked in embarrassment. "Isn''t that good?" Nangong Yan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said a little funny. "What''s wrong? You don''t like me to practice sword with you?" Yang Fan knew that Nangong Yan wanted to guide him, and he also wanted to improve, so he hesitated and said. "Then I''m here?" Nangong Yan rolled his eyes. "Go ahead, you won''t hurt me." Yang Fan thinks about it too, others say that he is also a king-level powerhouse. Although he can easily fight across the border, his strength is not top-notch at the extraordinary level. So I used the "Sword Control Technique"... Just hearing the sound of "à²!", the Jai Zi sword shot at Nangong Yan at top speed. Although the flying sword was very fast, Nangong Yan could see the flight path of the Yazi sword at a glance. When the sword was about to approach her, her body flashed lightly and easily avoided it. Then he looked at Yang Fan with some complacency. "The speed is good, but only the speed is not enough. It is useless if you can''t attack people." Yang Fan was speechless for a while. "Sister Yan, you are a king, isn''t it normal for you to be able to escape my diamond-level flying sword attack?" "Uh!" Nangong Yan was startled when he heard the words, choked for a moment, and thought to himself. Seems to make sense... He almost forgot that he was only a nineteen-year-old diamond, and it seemed unreasonable to ask him from his own perspective. It''s because his realm is too high, but if someone with his realm... Nangong Yan thought about the speed of the flying sword just now. It is indeed not something that can be avoided at the diamond level, and it is even difficult for the extraordinary level. His age is often overlooked when facing this guy. But the atmosphere has been heightened to this point, I can''t admit that I''m being abrupt, can I? So Nangong Yan said it as a matter of course. "Your Yujian attack is completely based on speed and power. This is a way of bullying the weak. It is useless when you meet an opponent stronger than you." I was going to say this... Yang Fan said amusedly. "It''s just the beginning, don''t draw conclusions too early!" Then the Jai Zi sword that had flown away suddenly turned back to Yang Fan''s hand. He used "Overlord''s Color Domineering Qi" to directly wrap around Yazijian, and after releasing the blessing of "Zhuan Falun Seal", he slapped the sword finger. Chapter 637 Fighting against a king-level powerhouse With a "swoosh!", the Jai Zi sword shot at Nangong Yan again with red light and great power. Nangongyan looked at Feijian suspiciously. Sure enough, how could it be possible that the person on the list has just that little strength? This guy has so many blessing skills! Feijian''s power suddenly multiplied... Just when Nangong Yan was about to dodge again, the Jai Zi sword suddenly split into four, turning into four flying swords with red light, sealing off a certain range around her. ? ? ? Seeing this sudden situation, Nangong Yan knew very well that if he only moved in a small range, he would definitely not be able to avoid it. She could have escaped from this area in an instant with her agility faster than Feijian, but this would be too shameless. So she gathered spiritual power in her hands, ready to try the power of these flying swords. She raised her hand and accurately hit the Yazi sword that bears the brunt of the blow. After a sound of "Dang!", the Yazi sword was knocked into the air. Nangong Yan was taken aback and exclaimed inwardly: It''s so powerful! She didn''t dare to take it lightly, and when she was about to continue to block the remaining three swords, she found the afterimage of a Yazi sword approaching her. and also? ? Although she didn''t know what it was, she still used an air shield to block it. This is the "remnant image" skill attached to "Cao Bin" in the Yazi sword. After the Yazi sword hits the target, the afterimage will follow and attack, but the power is about half of this attack. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Four collision sounds sounded, as expected of a king-level powerhouse, he directly blocked Yang Fan''s first round of blessing from the Hunyuan Swinging Demon Sword Formation attack. But it wasn''t over yet, the four swords flew towards Nangongyan''s four directions respectively. At the same time, the spiritual power was strong, and it began to rotate at a high speed... Afterwards, a large amount of sword energy continued to emanate from the four rotating swords, hitting the area where Nangong Yan was located in four directions at the same time. Boom boom boom boom! ! Due to too much sword energy, Nangong Yan could only dodge while blocking with the spiritual energy shield. She secretly felt the power of these sword qi, although it was not as strong as being directly hit by the flying sword, it was not too weak. But it''s better than the large number... Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, one is suitable for solo killing, and the other is suitable for group battles... This kid has a lot of tricks! Then the four swords spinning at high speed also shot towards Nangongyan with the sword energy, and was knocked away by him with huge spiritual power. Yang Fan is still very satisfied with the skill "Hunyuan Swinging Demon Sword Formation" that he has just learned, but it is a pity that he can''t try the sword with Nangongyan. Simply combine the four swords into one again to recall it. "Sister Yan! How is it? I can only use flying swords to fight hard with speed and power, right?" Nangong Yan walked over slowly and nodded. "Your blessing skills are very good, and the Yujian attack is also very powerful! Most of the Transcendents will die on the spot...Is this Yujian skill newly learned by you?" Huh? ? Yang Fan asked suspiciously. "How does Sister Yan know? I''m too unfamiliar with it?" Although he just learned... After my own understanding of the cheats and comparison, I must know that there are deficiencies and more practice is needed. But Nangong Yan has never read the cheat book, without comparison, how can he tell that he has just learned it? I feel that although it is the first time to use it, it is still good! Nangong Yan said with a smile. "That''s not true, it''s just that I was looking at the list of people before, and found that your ranking has suddenly increased by more than 20. After I came out, I sensed the violent fluctuations on your side, so I came here to take a look..." I see¡­ It should be that after I comprehended the Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation, Nangong Yan discovered the improvement in the ranking of the people list, and then I was practicing here again, so it is easy to guess that I just mastered the skill. "Yes, I just learned it and am practicing!" "These skills of yours are really strong, and the most important thing is that they can fit together to greatly increase their power, study hard, and I won''t bother you..." After Nangong Yan finished speaking, his figure disappeared in a flash... Nangongyan walked freely, but in fact she was very frightened. She knew very well that Yang Fan''s attack just now really forced out her king-level strength. Although she didn''t use weapons and skills, she used the huge spiritual power of the king to block the attack. Because if she only uses extraordinary level spiritual power, she can''t stop it at all without using skills, which would be a shame. It seems that she blocked it easily just now, but this is blocking a diamond-level attack with king-level strength! Nangong Yan felt that she was hit, so she left early... After she left... When Yang Fan was about to continue practicing, the system''s voice suddenly appeared. [Dear host, have you forgotten something? ¡¿ Chapter 338： Chapter 638 Effect of Demon God Stone Yang Fan was taken aback by the sudden sound of the system. So he asked suspiciously. "What did I forget?" [Your system task can be completed, as long as the Zhenjin resource world is integrated into the territory. ¡¿ Ah! It was to remind myself of this... "I haven''t forgotten! There is no reward, why am I in a hurry to finish?" ¡¾¡­¡¿ [But... dear host, you have to complete this task before you can refresh the next one! ¡¿ Yang Fan thought about it, although the things rewarded by the system are not eye-catching to him now. But some of them are still useful, for example, he just comprehended the Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation with Concentration Tea, and the blessing oil can also strengthen the blood of the phoenix. Although there is nothing very surprising, it is definitely useful. After thinking for a while, he said. "Let''s talk tomorrow..." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he continued to practice swords... ¡ª¡ª After waking up the next day, he entered the territory function interface of Wanjie. [Function 5]: If the world is dominated by the owner, it can be merged into the territorial space and become its territory. (Restriction: the class can only be used as the master) ¡¾use or not. Yang Fan has now met the requirements. "Yes." ¡¾Querying...¡¿ [The world successfully dominated by the query is: Zhenjin Resource World. ¡¿ [Yes/No to incorporate it into the territory? ¡¿ "Yes!" [The merger was successful. ¡¿ ? ? ? Is this a successful merger? But think about the ten thousand worlds even Bai Ze, Avalokitesvara, and Hou Yi can come to fight in the arena, just merge the two worlds, isn''t that easy to catch? After Yang Fan quit Myriad Realms, the system''s voice sounded at the right time. [Congratulations to my dear host for completing the mission: Dominate another world, reward: Two-way portal (one)] What the hell! I am speechless when I see this reward... "System, if you dare to release some missions with shabby rewards, you will not go to the Chaos Continent." ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Mission Searching...¡¿ [Mission search successful...Release the mission: Help the kind demon kings. ¡¿ ¡¾Help the kind demon kings¡¿ [Target]: The host goes to the chaotic continent, helps the kind demon kings fight, and participates in at least one large-scale battle. [Reward]: Demon God Stone (one piece) ? ? ? This Demon God Stone is a new thing, it has never appeared before. "Tell me about the effect of the Demon God Stone!" ¡¾Devil God Stone: The treasure of the Continent of Chaos, which contains the power of the legendary Demon God, which can be used for skill evolution. ¡¿ ? ? ? "Skill evolution? Are you fooling me? What''s the difference between this and the stepping stone?" [Dear host, please don''t compare **** with the Demon God Stone. The Demon God Stone can directly evolve skills, and its effect may even enhance the original skill dozens of times. ¡¿ hiss! This is really not strengthening. How can there be a way to directly enhance it by dozens of times? ? Yang Fan felt a burst of excitement when he thought that his skills could be enhanced dozens of times, so he might be able to directly fight Wang Ji... Thinking of his skills, Yang Fan calmed down. This is not very scientific, let alone the original Yuxu Jue, why can your Demon God Stone be strengthened? Even if ten of your so-called real bodies of demon gods appear, it''s not enough to slap the original Tianzun, right? The stone with his supernatural power wants to enhance other people''s skills, have you taken the wrong medicine? So he asked unhappily. "Are you trying to trick me into helping me? The Demon God Stone can''t have this kind of effect. You tell me the truth, it made me angry. I''ll go directly to help the brave man become the Demon King..." ¡¾¡­¡¿ Why am I bound to such a host? Threatening himself at every turn, if other people have the opportunity to get him, they must love and cherish him very much, right? Pooh! Scumbag! What a tragedy! If I can do it, I really want to slap this guy to death... But the reality is cruel... ¡¾Dear host, how could I lie to you? The Demon God Stone does have the effect of evolving skills, but it also depends on the strength of the skills. For example, your skills such as "Armed Color Domineering" and "Eight Door Dunjia" will not be a big problem after evolution. ¡¿ How many times can the armed domineering and eight-door Dunjia be strengthened? ? This is definitely a good thing! Although the skill of Bamen Dunjia can be called a big killer, it is not a high-end skill in itself, and it belongs to the more extreme side. Although it is much more powerful than many high-level skills for melee combat, it also has great flaws. And as the level of this skill grows, it will gradually become weak. For example, Yasuo and Mihawk, who have reached the primary level of the king, may not necessarily be able to defeat Fan Wujiu even if they open the dead door. If it is Megatron, he said that you can open the door to death and besiege together, and call me to lose... So I am very happy to be able to evolve Yang Fan of the eight sects. "Then can a level like the original Yuxu Jue evolve?" Chapter 639 The Restriction of the Holy Land of Cultivation Disappears ¡¾¡­¡¿ Since you have asked this question, you must be a little bit forced! The system wants to curse people a little bit. [That... dear host, the grade of the original Yuxu Jue is too high, and it may not be able to be enhanced. ¡¿ Yang Fan pondered for a moment, and sure enough, as he thought, it is impossible to strengthen the original Yuxu Jue if he is not at the level of a saint or even a Taoist ancestor... In the entire Blue Star, it is estimated that only Wanjie can do this kind of thing, and I don¡¯t know what level Wanjie is. It would be fun to see Daozu come to participate in the competition one day... Although the Demon God Stone can''t strengthen too high-end skills, it is still very useful, and the one that needs to be strengthened the most is the Eight-door Dunjia... Yang Fan said that he took this task. The system once said that the highest level in the Continent of Chaos is the holy level, although it will basically not be dispatched. But now that I have reached the level of master, should I wait until I have five million lifespans and I am lucky enough to draw a holy-level imperial spirit before going there? Security is guaranteed... Then Yang Fan thought of the restriction in the holy land of cultivation. Now that the Zhenjin resource world has become his own territory, it belongs to him completely, and the restriction will definitely not stop him. He was still interested to see what was inside the restriction. What he didn''t know was that at the moment when the vibration gold resource world merged with the territorial space, a huge amount of spiritual energy suddenly poured into the holy land of cultivation, and the quality was quite high, almost catching up with the mysterious war realm. All the imperial spirits who were cultivating inside felt something strange, they left the cultivation state one after another, walked to the original restriction, and looked inside suspiciously. Yasuo asked Fan Wujiu, who was at the highest level. "Brother Fan, why did this restriction suddenly disappear? The aura gushing out of it is so strong!" Fan Wujiu thought for a while and said. "It should be the master who became the master and merged this world, so the restriction will disappear..." As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of all the imperial spirits lit up, and they all felt that it was true in all likelihood. Namikaze Minato asked curiously. "Shall we go in and take a look? I''ve been wondering what''s in there for a long time." Mihawk hesitated. "Let''s wait for the master to come over and let him decide! Let''s not make decisions without authorization." This statement got the approval of many imperial spirits, and Estes also echoed him. "Yang Fan should be here soon, let''s wait!" Sure enough, the imperial spirits didn''t have to wait long, and Yang Fan appeared in the holy land of cultivation. Yue Qiluo trotted over and hugged his arm and said. "Master, are you here? The restriction is gone, we are all waiting for you to come and take us in to have a look!" All the imperial spirits also greeted Yang Fan one after another. Yang Fan patted Yue Qiluo''s little head. "Then let''s go! Go in and have a look, Fan Wujiu will lead the way, be careful." "Yes!" Afterwards, Fan Wujiu raised his vigilance and walked directly towards the original restriction, followed by Yang Fan and other imperial spirits. Along the way, the aura became more and more intense, and it was about to melt away. At this time Fan Wujiu said. "Master, there is a stone platform over there." "Go and have a look..." Xiao Nan suddenly exclaimed when everyone approached. "That statue actually carves me! How is this possible!" ? ? ? The other imperial spirits felt strange when they heard the words, Yue Qiluo was about to speak with a strange face, but Hancock suddenly spoke. "The appearance of the statue is obviously carved according to the concubine''s body! Although it is lifelike, it does not sculpt one ten-thousandth of the beauty of the concubine''s body. Poor review..." "..." Chapter 339： Yue Qiluo forbears to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t hold back. "How can there be a statue? It''s obviously a broken stone!" Dongshiro also echoed. "That''s right! What I saw was also a big rock, what''s going on..." Namikaze Minato rubbed his eyes, looked carefully at the stage, then turned his head and asked Fan Wujiu in doubt. "Brother Fan, you have the highest cultivation level, do you think this platform is a statue or a stone?" Fan Wujiu frowned and spit out two words lightly. "Stone¡­" As soon as this remark was outstanding, all the imperial spirits looked at Hancock and Xiao Nan strangely, with question marks all over their faces. I don''t know why these two said that what they saw was their own statue. They didn''t believe that Yang Fan was here, the two of them would talk nonsense, it must be because the stone was weird. Seeing that all the imperial spirits were looking at them, Hancock said arrogantly. "Why are you all looking at the concubine? Are you even attracted by the beauty of the concubine?" "..." All the imperial spirits looked at the overconfident Hancock with a speechless expression. Xiao Nan said. "What I saw was really my statue." After a pause, he turned to Yang Fan and said, "Master, I saw..." "I know!" Chapter 640 Mysterious Stone Statue Yang Fan, who had been in a state of shock, interrupted Xiao Nan directly. Because what he saw was his own statue... And what surprised and shocked him the most was that the him on the statue turned out to be the writer Yang Fan who lived on the earth. Instead of Yang Fan who looks like this now... Isn''t this outrageous? Open the door for Outrageous, and Outrageous is home? ? At this moment, Yue Qiluo came to her senses, shook Yang Fan''s arm in her arms, and asked curiously. "Master, did you see a statue too?" Yang Fan nodded slightly. "What I saw was my statue..." ? ? ? At this time, the imperial spirits were a little confused. Estes frowned. "Why do we see ordinary stones, but Yang Fan and Hancock see their own statues?" Saber hesitated and asked. "You said, will it be related to the realm?" ! As soon as Saber said this, it felt like waking up the dreamer with just one word. Among all the people present, only Yang Fan, Hancock and Xiao Nan did not reach the extraordinary level, and the rest were above extraordinary level. So it''s really possible... It can''t be that only handsome guys and beautiful women see their own statues, right? Then the other imperial spirits have opinions, and there are many handsome men and beauties present. It is estimated that only Fan Wujiu would quit the group chat cursing... Without Jiang Ziya and Megatron, he is quite lonely... At this time, Yang Fan said slowly with a look of thought on his face. "It should be like this, this statue is weird, let''s go and have a look..." Everyone walked up to the stone platform, and there was no response when the others went up, but when Yang Fan, Hancock, and Xiao Nan boarded the stone platform, something strange happened... At the same time, the three saw that the stone statue carved with their own appearance started to glow, and a white light ball floated from the stone statue and flew towards Yang Fan. This situation made Yang Fan nervous for a while, and he quickly sensed the mysterious bead on his body, and he was relieved when he found that there was nothing unusual about it, which meant that the ball of light was probably not malicious. When Yang Fan was wondering what the light group wanted to do, who knew that when it just got close to him, it suddenly ran away like a plague god, and ran to Hancock as if it was frightened by something... ? ? ? This made Yang Fan speechless for a while, what did I do? Then the light group circled around Hancock a few times, but did not leave as before, but kept circling around Hancock. Hancock looked at the ball of light beside him with great interest, and thought to himself: Sure enough, the concubine is so beautiful! This damned charm instantly attracted the light ball flying towards the Master... At this moment, Yue Qiluo saw that Yang Fan had been looking at Hancock and asked curiously. "Master, what''s the matter?" When Yang Fan heard the words, he knew that they must not see the light ball, so he put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture. Yue Qiluo quickly covered her small mouth with her hands, and stopped talking. The other imperial spirits also knew that something must have happened. Although they couldn''t see it, they were very distressed, but they didn''t speak, but waited quietly. in a minute... The light group flew back to the statue, and then the statue emitted a dazzling white light, and the surrounding spiritual energy crazily poured into the statue, and the statue continued to sweep the spiritual energy like a whirlpool... After Shitai found that the spiritual energy was rapidly decreasing, he began to pour out spiritual energy to fill it up, so he felt that the spiritual energy in this place was weakening very slowly... Yang Fan and the others finally understood why the aura here is constantly flowing. It seems that this stone platform is definitely not simple... After the statue stopped absorbing the aura, the white light disappeared, and the statue turned into a white oval object like a dimension gate. Yang Fan, Hancock, and Xiao Nan took a closer look. How could there be any statues? Xiao Nan asked suspiciously. "Master, I saw that the statue seems to have turned into a dimension gate, what about you?" Yang Fan nodded. "Me too..." "The concubine is the same..." At this time, Fan Wu rescued the voice. "Master, that strange big stone has disappeared, and now the stone platform is empty..." Other imperial spirits also expressed that it was the same as what Fan Wujiu saw, the stone disappeared... Yang Fan thought for a while. He didn''t know where the dimensional gate just opened in front of him led, but the imperial spirits whose strength reached the extraordinary level would definitely not be able to enter, because they couldn''t see it... At this time, he thought that he had the Yuling space card, and he could summon Yuling to his side at any time, so he said to Hancock. "Hancock, go in and see if there is any danger. I will summon you back in thirty seconds." Chapter 641 One Piece World? Yang Fan''s imperial spirits all have the blood of the phoenix, so even if they encounter any danger after entering, they will be killed, as long as Hancock is summoned back before the resurrection, it will be fine. So it is more reassuring to let Yuling explore the way... "Okay! I''ll go and have a look..." After Hancock finished speaking, he walked into the gate of dimension with long legs. Seeing that Hancock walked to the stone just now and disappeared suddenly, all the imperial spirits were stunned... Dong Shilang asked Yang Fan curiously. "Master, may I go over and have a look?" Yang Fan thought for a while and nodded. Seeing that the master agreed, Toshiro came to the place where Hancock disappeared in a flash, but nothing happened... He wandered back and forth a few times, but to no avail. When thirty seconds were up, Yang Fan directly took out the Spirit Control Space Card and summoned Hancock back. Looking at Hancock who looked confused in front of him, but there was no trace of fighting on his body, Yang Fan asked with a sigh of relief. "How? What''s the situation over there?" All the imperial spirits listened curiously. Facing Yang Fan''s question, Hancock organized his language and said. "The flow of time is different. I have passed sixty seconds instead of thirty seconds. Over there is Nine Snake Island, which is like my original world. This is a one-way portal. After passing through, the portal disappears..." ? ? ? It seems that the speed of time is one to two... It turned out to be Pirate World over there? ? This is a bit outrageous, hey! What the **** is this statue? Is it a one-way portal? But why can it be accurately transmitted to Pirate World? Is it because the light group circled around Hancock a few times? Not so supernatural, is it? How many times can you find the world coordinates? ? If it was around him, wouldn''t it be a one-way portal to the earth? But the light group didn''t seem to dare to circle around him... Then Yang Fan thought for a while and said to the imperial spirits. "I''ll go over there with Hancock and Xiao Nan..." After speaking, he took his hand out of Yueqiluo''s arms and walked towards the Dimension Gate. "Master, pay attention to safety! Call me after you pass, I will protect you..." Yang Fan was amused when he heard this. It''s really not dangerous for their combination to go to One Piece World. Hancock is already at the peak of diamonds, reaching the level of the original Mihawk. Xiaonan is also a high-level diamond. Except for the original Mihawk, no other Shichibukai can be her opponent. Yang Fan himself is an expert at transcending realms, and his real strength is much stronger than the current Hancock, and will not be weaker than the Four Emperors. But Yue Qiluo was also out of kindness, so he nodded and agreed. After the three entered the dimension gate... ¡ª On an open space by the sea, Yang Fan, Hancock, and Xiao Nan appeared out of thin air. This is a beach. Yang Fan sensed it and found that the island has a large population, but its strength is generally low. The tallest one is Platinum Pinnacle¡­ and many more! How could the aura of this platinum peak be so familiar? ? Yang Fan felt it carefully and then looked at Hancock next to him with a confused face. Chapter 340： Hancock smiled brightly. "Hahaha... You also found out? There is actually a concubine here, Boa Hancock who was still at the peak of Platinum..." "..." Is this a parallel world, or a fantasy world? ? Yang Fan thought it was a bit interesting, and on a whim, he said quite amusingly. "How about we meet Hancock in this world? See if she is as beautiful as our Hancock..." After hearing Yang Fan''s ridicule, Hancock blushed and murmured. "So you also think the concubine is beautiful..." Yang Fan was amused when he heard this. "Of course, why isn''t our Hancock a beauty?" "I''ll summon Yueqiluo first..." He still remembered what he promised the little girl just now, and he directly took out the Yuling Summoning Card to summon Yueqiluo. As soon as the little girl came out, she hugged Yang Fan''s arm happily, and Hancock shrugged when she saw it... Yang Fan thought to himself, it seems that he can summon Yuling, so this parallel world has not been ruined by himself? ? The mysterious statue restricting people above the diamond level from entering the dimensional gate is a completely meaningless operation. Blue Star people understand? ? Basically, they are all with imperial spirits... ¡ª¡ª In the holy land of cultivation, all the imperial spirits felt relieved when they saw Yue Qiluo suddenly disappear. With the protection of Yue Qiluo, the safety of the master is guaranteed. Fan Wujiu said to his companions. "Master, it may take some time to go here, everyone should find a place to practice here first! If the Master needs us, he will call us to go there..." All the imperial spirits nodded in agreement, and found a place to practice near the stone platform. The quality of spiritual energy here is much higher than outside. The imperial spirits have collectively changed their training places... Chapter 642 True and False Hancock One Piece World, Amazon Lily... Yang Fan and the others were walking towards a huge building with a very Chinese style, when a group of female soldiers approached. Their characteristic is that each of them has a snake on their body, and the leader is a middle-length blond hair with slightly curly hair, and a quiver hanging from the back of the wheat-colored thigh. The brown animal skin just barely covers the more important three points, so it is very frugal. A green snake is coiled around his waist, and a long white cloak is draped behind his back. looks pretty sexy... The blond girl and female soldiers who were coming quickly stopped when they saw Hancock in Yang Fan''s group. Quickly knelt down on one knee and said hello to Hancock. Although they were surprised about the identities of Yang Fan and the others, it was impossible to ask the Empress. Hancock looked at his subordinate Margaret, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and fell into memory for a moment. After she became Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, she forgot too many things in this world, and only remembered people and things that were relatively important to her. But since he has an impression of Margaret, it proves that the other party is his more important subordinate. Said slowly. "Margaret, you continue to patrol, and I want to entertain distinguished guests." "Yes, my lord empress." Margaret didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and led the female soldiers to continue patrolling. Yang Fan and his group continued to walk towards the huge building. There were only people saying hello on the way, and no one stopped them. Yang Fan asked a little funny. "Hancock, do you think you are impersonating?" After all, she is not from this world (Hancock)... Hancock said indifferently. "My concubine is the Pirate Empress, Boa Hancock." "But there is already a Boa Hancock here, how will you explain it when you meet later?" "It''s very simple, the concubine is her future..." what! It can''t be seen that Hancock''s head is turning very fast, and he has thought of a way to deal with it in an instant. After all, Hancock knew everything about herself, including extremely private matters, saying that she was from the future, so it was impossible for her to reveal her secrets. Although the combat power of Yang Fan and his party is absolutely top-notch in the Pirate World, Yue Qiluo is even more of a ceiling-like existence. In this world, even the five old stars need to kneel down to the King of Dragonmen, and Im will not be able to reach that level. King class, right? But for Amazon Lily and the other (Hancock) in the parallel world, they have no plans to do anything. So the way Hancock came up with is pretty good. The female soldier guarding the gate saw Hancock walking towards this side with a few strangers, and was a little confused for a while. They all thought: Isn''t the Empress inside? When did you go out? Also dressed so strangely... They also just thought that Hancock didn''t go out through the gate, and they didn''t suspect anything. After saying hello, they let Yang Fan and his party enter. At this time, the person (Hancock) who was arguing with Granny New in the hall suddenly frowned, got up angrily and walked out. She actually sensed that someone broke in without permission, it was unforgivable, she wanted to see who was so bold! But when she saw Hancock in Yang Fan''s group, she was a little dumbfounded. She put her left hand on her hip, stretched out her finger with her right hand, pointed at Hancock and shouted sharply. "Who the **** are you? How dare you pretend to be a concubine? It''s unforgivable!" Even Granny New and the two sisters Sandasonia and Marigrud who followed behind were also dumbfounded. They looked at Hancock who was wearing a bit weird on the opposite side, and then looked at (Hancock) who was with him and others just now. gram). He took a defensive posture in an instant, ready to attack Yang Fan and his party at any time. Yue Qiluo and Xiao Nan also looked at the opposite (Hancock) and thought to themselves: They really look exactly the same! People who don''t know will definitely think they are twins. Then Hancock said. "The concubine is you, to be precise, the future you..." (Hancock) Hearing this, he was taken aback! But how could she possibly believe this? Shouted violently: "Nonsense!" Then his figure flashed, and he actually made a move directly, kicking out a move of "Fragrant Kick", but was easily blocked by the oncoming Hancock, and then restrained. (Hancock) Seeing that he was being controlled, he suddenly burst out with a domineering look and wanted to break free, but it was useless. "Let go of the Empress!" Grandma Niu and her two sisters saw that the empress was subdued by a counterfeit, and rushed to rescue her. As a result, the three of them were stunned by Hancock''s domineering aura. (Hancock) said struggling. "Domineering look?" At this moment Hancock said lightly. "Okay, don''t struggle, now you listen carefully to me..." Chapter 643 Hunting Devil Fruits After Hancock finished speaking, he began to whisper something in the other party''s ear. (Hancock) First, he was taken aback! Then his face became extremely weird, and then his face turned a little red, and finally interrupted a little bit angrily. "That''s enough! Stop talking! I, I believe it..." (Hancock) Seeing that this person who looks exactly like himself knows so many private things about him, many of which are impossible for Granny New and the two sisters to know. I have already believed that the other party is really my future self, but this is too incredible! ? Hancock smiled and let go of him. "There are many more, do you still want to hear them? For example, the night before my 21st birthday, in the bathroom..." "Stop! Don''t say it! This is your embarrassment too. How can you say it in front of outsiders? Especially when there are men present!" Unexpectedly, Hancock said indifferently. "There are no outsiders here! They are the most important partners of the concubine, as for the man? He is the most important person of the concubine, who depends on each other for life and death..." Life and death? ? (Hancock) Hearing this, the body was shocked! He looked at Yang Fan in disbelief, and after looking at it carefully, he felt that there was nothing special about it! Will you actually see him in the future? ? Simply bewildering! But the future self has already proved that the other party is indeed his future man. Thinking of this, her face turned red, and when she thought of her future man standing in front of her, she suddenly felt very shy. Seeing (Hancock) looking at him, Yang Fan suddenly blushed and was a little dazed. "Why are you looking at me like this? Tell us what time this world is now!" (Hancock) After hearing this, he pretended to be calm and introduced slowly. Others didn''t feel much, but Yang Fan probably knew the current time period after hearing it. According to (Hancock), it is the end of April 1520. That is, about a month before the protagonist of the world, Lu Fei, went to sea... The recent major incidents include that the captain of the fourth squad of the Whitebeard Pirates, Sage, was assassinated by the traitor Blackbeard, and now the captain of the second squad, Ace, is hunting... Hearing this, Yang Fan thought of the Dark Fruit. This fruit can not only absorb other people''s fruit abilities, but Blackbeard also uses two tricks with opposite effects, "Dark Cave" and "Liberation". Developed the ability to absorb the fruit of others at will, and then endowed it with the abnormal ability of another person. This is a bug-like fruit. It''s a bit of a waste to be acquired by Blackbeard... But Yang Fan also knows another method, that is, when killing a devil fruit capable user, there are a lot of fruits nearby, and there is a high probability that one of the fruits will become a devil fruit eaten by the killed person. This was tested by Caesar. Caesar feeds the salamander fruit to the slime, and then feeds the poisoned candy to the slime, causing the slime to explode and die on the spot. At this moment, Caesar''s men parked the cart full of apples next to the slime. After the slime is completely dead, one of the apples on the cart turns into a devil fruit. From Yang Fan''s current point of view, the ability of devil fruit must be looked down upon, but some powerful devil fruits are still useful to weaker spirits. Don''t forget that Yang Fan still has a lot of subordinates! The royal spirits can accept the inheritance of his skills and skills, but his subordinates can''t... Of course, devil fruit has the defect of being afraid of sea water, so only a few people can choose to eat it. For example, Xiao Nan who is weaker, if you give her a Thunder, Shining, Dark or Powerful Superman and Eudemons, match it with a paper escape and send EUR from! Group, stay! If you stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56, your strength can still be greatly improved. Chapter 341： Yang Fan is going to get the Thunderbolt fruit first, whether it will break the original track, what does this have to do with him? It just so happens that he can still experiment, if he destroys the original track of the world here, can he gain the power of the world? Logically speaking, it should be possible. After all, this is also a world... Although until now, the power of the world has not moved, it should be that they have not done anything, so the world can still run on the original track, there is no difference. Thinking of this, Yang Fan said to (Hancock). "Can you give us a detailed map? We want to go to Gaya Island." ? ? ? "Are you leaving now? I haven''t entertained you yet..." (Hancock) I have never encountered such a miraculous thing. I actually saw my future self and my future man, and they just met, and the other party is leaving? Chapter 644 Revenge for Hancock Yang Fan originally wanted to find out what time zone it is now, and just get a map. Then he had to figure out the significance of this one-way portal connecting this world, and what they could gain in this world. He''s not here to be a guest... He said to (Hancock) with a smile. "It''s not like we''re leaving this world, we''re just going out to do some errands. We''ll come here as guests occasionally. If you need our help, we''re happy to help..." (Hancock) Hearing this, he said arrogantly. "Is there anything I can help with? I am the most beautiful Pirate Empress in the world, where is Boa Hancock! Are you going to Gaya Island? I will be with you!" Unexpectedly, he was exposed by Hancock just after he finished speaking, and Hancock said with a sad and angry expression. "I know what she needs help with, and I want to do it too..." When Yang Fan saw her like this, he knew what she was thinking. It must be the dark days when he became a slave of the Tianlong people... As proud as she is, because of her lack of strength, and because of the safety of the people of Nine Snake Island, she has been forced to hold back for so many years, and she dare not even think about revenge... So she is suffering... This time, she was lucky enough to come to the parallel world. She has the ability again, and her companions are extremely powerful. She doesn''t want to continue being so aggrieved in this world. Seeing her appearance, Yang Fan felt a little distressed, turned around, put his hands around her waist, and hugged her gently. He wanted Hancock to rest his head on his shoulder to comfort him, but he froze for a while. Because he is much shorter than Hancock, he can''t do this pose... It''s embarrassing... But still said softly. "Don''t be sad, Tianlongren, right? Let''s go to Marie Gioia to have a big fight!" Hancock''s body shook when he heard the words, and then softened, hugging Yang Fan tightly, and said softly. "Thank you¡­" ? ? ? One side (Hancock) was shocked when he heard the words. It''s normal for the future self to know what''s on his mind, but his future man also knows? Doesn''t he know that he was a slave of the Tianlong people in the past? In this way, he can still accept himself... But when she heard that they were going to attack Marie Gioia, she couldn''t help feeling worried. When she was about to dissuade her, Hancock in Yang Fan''s arms said to her. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, trust me..." (Hancock) nodded thoughtfully, and then said that she would also go together, but was directly rejected. The reason is that for the safety of the people of Jiu Snake Island, she cannot go... Yang Fan also echoed. "Just wait here for our good news! Remember to watch the news!" (Hancock) bit his lip, and nodded reluctantly. Then she took out a detailed sea chart and sent Yang Fan and others to the beach to prepare a boat for them. Yang Fan shook his head and said. "Need not!" Then Megatron was summoned directly. As soon as Megatron appeared, he first looked around suspiciously, and then made a sound slowly. "Master! What are your orders?" "Change into a plane!" "Yes!" Cool cool Ka Ka Ka! Seeing this huge iron bump in front of him appearing out of thin air, talking and deforming (Hancock), he was stunned. Until Yang Fan and others waved goodbye to her, and Megatron took off, she was even more surprised from ear to ear. still fly...? ? What will my future self experience? ¡ª¡ª After bidding farewell to Amazon Lily, Megatron flew the four of Yang Fan high above the sea, and Hancock showed it the way in the cabin. Its flying speed is very fast, far from being comparable to ships... After flying out of the windless zone, it only took a few hours to reach Marie Gioia. At this time, many ships on the sea saw the strange shape in the sky, and kept discussing what it was. Even navy warships were shocked when they discovered that this thing was flying in the direction of Mary Joya. The holy land of Mariejoa is the seat of the headquarters of the world government. Most of the residents here are the world''s aristocratic dragons, and now there are UFOs flying towards it. Fearing that something might go wrong, the navy members hurriedly reported to their superiors with phone bugs. Megatron had already flown over Marie Gioia when the Navy''s top brass and the World Government received the news. Yang Fan asked Hancock to watch from Megatron, don''t come out, then he jumped out of the cabin and instantly summoned Sindragosa. Xiao Nan performed "Shiki Paper Dance" and flapped her wings, and together with Yue Qiluo flew behind Yang Fan who was standing on top of the Frost Dragon. Below are the countless residents of Maryjoa, among which the wealthy area is full of Tianlong people with transparent hoods, and there are a lot of them. At this time, countless people are looking up to the sky, discussing a lot, not knowing that the danger is coming... Chapter 645 "What''s that up there?" "Look, is that a giant dragon? Why does it look like this?" "This giant dragon is so mighty! There is someone on its back! Damn it, this giant dragon should belong to me." "There is also a woman with wings. Is that a fruit-capable person? I really want to catch her as my slave! Who can do it?" "How can that woman without wings fly?" "These two women are really good-looking! Call the navy to dispatch, dare to fly above Mary Joya, felony, arrest them for auction..." "..." Wu Laoxing also heard the report from his subordinates, and instantly appeared on the roof of a very tall building, frowning at Yang Fan and his party in the sky, accompanied by many masters of the CP organization. A tall, thin old man in a suit and leather shoes, with long white hair and a long white beard on the chin, which forked into an upside-down V, yelled towards the sky. "Who are you! How dare you come to Mary Gioia to make trouble!" The voice was full of energy and spread so widely that all the surrounding people noticed them, and the crowd began to make noise again. In words, I am full of confidence in the five old stars... Yue Qiluo in the air heard the noisy discussion below and the old man''s shouting, her face became a little gloomy, and she said to Yang Fan in front of her. "Master! Let me play with them with the paper man army?" "Wait! Yue Qiluo, take Xiao Nan out of here first!" After Yang Fan finished speaking, one eye suddenly turned into a Sharingan, and he began to use the skill of "Zhuan Falun Seal" to bless himself. Afterwards, he quickly made a seal, and made a gesture of holding his palms up towards the sky, using the forbidden technique of "Samsara Eyes" "Heaven Obstruction Shocking Star"! At this time, Yue Qiluo knew what Yang Fan wanted to do, she grabbed Xiao Nan''s hand and flew away at a high speed, Megatron also flew towards the periphery. Although Yang Fan''s attack is definitely useless to it, but it doesn''t want to help those people below take damage... I saw Mary Joya, which was originally sunny and sunny, suddenly became dark and dull. All the residents had been looking at the direction of the sky, and immediately discovered the reason why Mary Joia became dark. It turned out that two huge meteorites suddenly appeared high in the sky, covering the sun in the sky. The size of these two meteorites scared many people dumbfounded. If the first one is okay, then the second one is terrifying, it is almost half the size of Mary Gioia... If this falls, the holy land of Mariejoa will be destroyed. The countless people below suddenly fell into madness... "They want to attack Marie Gioia! How dare they!" "What is he going to do? This is Marie Gioia! The people living here are noble world nobles!" "Impossible! How could someone dare to attack us Tianlong people!" "Run! Get out of here!" "No! I don''t want to die yet!" "..." Wu Laoxing also saw the purpose of these uninvited guests, and broke out in a cold sweat. An old man in a suit with yellow hair and beard shouted in horror. "These **** bastards! Hurry up and evacuate the crowd!" Another old man who was already very old with a cane was also a little panicked at this time. "We must block the meteorite and prevent it from falling, otherwise the majesty of the world government will be destroyed!" When the rest of the old men were about to speak, it was too late. After Yang Fan saw that his imperial spirits had flown out of the range of the meteorite, he swung his arm downward vigorously, and then hid in the Shenwei space with Xindagosa. Meteorites began to fall towards the more luxurious areas of the building at a very high speed! The Tianlong people and the World Government staff below were like ants on a hot pot, screaming and running around. Being knocked down and trampled by countless people, many Tianlong people took out their pistols, facing the other Tianlong people who blocked their escape route without hesitation and chose to shoot directly. Wu Laoxing didn''t dare to hesitate, and led the masters of the CP organization, and after bursting out of arrogance, he headed towards the meteorite falling from the sky, intending to stop it. If they had a choice, they didn''t want to take any risks, but if they let the meteorite fall, the Celestial Dragons would surely suffer countless casualties, and they would also bear the wrath of Lord Im, the king of the Celestial Dragons. The dignity of the world government will also be gone, and the revolutionary army and pirates will only become more and more rampant... Boom boom boom boom! There was a continuous sound of impact. Needless to say, these five old men are quite strong, leading a group of people to really hold the first meteorite, at this time the speed of the meteorite''s descent has been greatly weakened. However, their ideas are good, but how could Yang Fan give them a chance...? Chapter 646 Chapter 342： When the meteorite fell, Yang Fan had already come out of the Shenwei space, and was standing on Sindragosa''s body performing "Sword Control"! Four flying swords attacked Wulaoxing and the masters of the CP organization under the meteorite... Yue Qiluo in the distance also summoned the strongest paper figurine (that is, it was made by the soul of the sacred giant beast in the reward room on the 20th floor of the challenge ladder.) Then let it fly to the back of the second meteorite and push it down with all its strength, to see if those people below are blocking a fart... really! When the huge paper man slammed into the tail of the second, larger meteorite and added force to it, the falling speed of the meteorite increased significantly. It is about to hit the first blocked meteorite... At this time, Yang Fan''s four flying swords had harvested the lives of a large number of CP masters. With the rapid decrease in the number of Wulaoxing''s side, they felt a little overwhelmed, and then a loud "Boom!" became the last straw that crushed them. It was the second meteorite that collided with the first one, and the huge impact shocked Wulaoxing and the rest of his subordinates into serious injuries, spurting blood wildly, and his body was falling down at a high speed following the two connected meteorites. If they hit the ground like this, they will never be spared, and there is a high probability that they will die on the spot. The seriously injured Wu Laoxing knew that there was nothing to be done, and at the same time left his subordinates, each displaying their life-saving abilities at the bottom of the box, intending to escape. boom! Another bang! The conjoined meteorite smashed **** the ground of Mary Joa, the World Government Headquarters was the first to bear the brunt, and then completely reduced half of Mary Joa to ruins. The aftermath also knocked down many nearby buildings that were not hit. Mary Gioia was basically destroyed after this... [Get the power of the world: . ¡¿ Yang Fan smiled slightly after hearing this voice. Sure enough, the previous masters who killed CP did not have the power of the world, it was because the movement was not loud enough! When the meteorite falls and destroys the world government headquarters, it will directly gain the power of one hundred thousand worlds. It seems that in this world, the method of changing the trajectory of the world by killing people is not rewarded by the power of the world. The way this world obtains the power of the world should be to do things with great influence, or to obtain it in a prestige way? Study it slowly in the future! Yang Fan is expending a lot now, and he is directing it to hunt down and kill all the Celestial Dragons wearing transparent hoods on Sindragosa. He didn''t intend to escape or anything, there was absolutely no need for this... Yue Qiluo, Xiaonan and Megatron also received orders to kill the Tianlongren who slipped through the net. Megatron only used various shells for long-range attacks, and did not fly around. Because it has an important task, which is to record everything that happened today, Yang Fan plans to find an opportunity to spread it after the war. This must be interesting... I just don''t know how much my bounty will reach... It is said that killing a Celestial Dragon will cause a big earthquake. I killed so many people today, what about the earthquake? where? At this time, Hancock, who was watching all this in the Megatron plane, was laughing and weeping, the tears kept sliding from the corners of his eyes, and he couldn''t stop no matter what. Seeing Yang Fan and his companions chasing and killing the Tianlongren in the air, Hancock cried more frequently, smiling so happily, but looking so pitiful. He didn''t even care about his sudden promotion to the Extraordinary level... Yes, the moment the meteorite fell to the ground of Marie Gioia, a huge mysterious force poured into Hancock''s body, causing her to break through to the first stage of the extraordinary... But she didn''t care about it... ¡ª At this time, Sindragosa in the air had just sprayed to death several Tianlongren who were kneeling and begging for mercy. Yang Fan who was on it saw a flash of light, and then a figure appeared in front of him, raising his foot to kick him. Yang Fan smiled and said "Shenluo Tianzheng" silently in his heart! Peng! The huge repulsive force sent the figure who wanted to attack him viciously flying away. The figure was a little dazed, and thought inconceivably: What was that repulsive force just now? He was obviously elementalized just now, so why could he still injure himself? He doesn''t know, Shenluo Tianzheng repeatedly forbears to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 skills are still bounced, and elementalization is the same... Then the angry Xindagosa caught up with the **** who dared to attack his master, and swung his tail with a giant dragon, but was avoided by the opponent''s elementalization. But in the face of Yang Fan''s follow-up, the cloud-dispelling palm "Mountains and Seas" entwined with "Overlord-like Domineering", the elementalization is invalid. "Boom!" was knocked into the air again. Then Xindagosa was about to spray out a ray of ice flames at him, but was stopped by Yang Fan... Chapter 647 Snatching the ghost and tying the yellow ape Because Yang Fan hasn''t wanted the life of the yellow monkey yet, the ease of use of the opponent''s Shiny fruit can be said to be the first echelon of the devil fruit. With Xindragosa''s cultivation base, if a blast of ice flames goes up, the yellow ape will undoubtedly die. It''s too wasteful to kill the opponent like this, even if you want to kill him, you have to put pineapples around him, and keep the shiny fruit in your pocket, otherwise it will be hard to find it elsewhere. Yes, the person who attacked Yang Fan was Huang Yuan. Since he was relatively close to here when he received the news, and his speed was extremely fast, he rushed here not long after the war started here. As for the other combat forces of the navy, due to the sudden incident, there was no time to react. The rescue ship may still be in the navy headquarters, Marin Faldo, and it is not certain whether it will sail or not... At this time, Yue Qiluo flew over here, holding a long samurai sword in her hand, and said to Yang Fan with a smile. "Master, just now I found an old bald man who cut several of my paper figurines in half. I felt that he had some strength, so I chased after him and killed him. The knife in his hand is not bad, very sharp..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! A good old bald man? After thinking about it for a while, I instantly realized that it was one of the five old stars, the old man holding the first generation Guiche. When Yang Fan used flying swords to attack those who blocked the meteorite, he discovered that the five old stars in this world are quite strong, and all of them have reached the extraordinary level. But their main purpose of coming here was to kill Tianlong people, so they didn''t care too much about Wulaoxing. Yang Fan said: They are like this, as long as they want to kill, they can kill them at any time. Unexpectedly, one of them ran into Yue Qiluo''s hand while escaping, and the five old stars became four old stars in this way, and the first generation Guiche was robbed... This knife is really good, it is considered one of the strongest knives in the world, and it is good to keep rewards for subordinates. Yang Fan asked after accepting the first generation Guiche handed over by Yue Qiluo. "How are you doing?" "Most of them have been wiped out, and my paper man army is continuing to look for the fish that slipped through the net." Yang Fan nodded, feeling that it was about the same, the anger in Hancock''s heart was gone, right? "Let''s go! Call Xiao Nan, let''s go back to the plane and go to Gaya Island to add a good ability to Xiao Nan." "Yes! Master!" Yueqiluo responded and flew towards Xiaonan on the other side. Yang Fan landed on the ground on Xindagosa and took away the seriously injured and unconscious yellow ape. Sensing that there are still some weak signs of life on the other party''s body, he secretly said: It''s good if he''s not dead... After Yang Fan put away Sindragosa and returned to the Megatron plane, he saw Hancock running towards him with tears in his eyes, hugging him tightly, his body still trembling slightly. A look of pity appeared on Yang Fan''s face, and he stroked Hancock''s back without saying a word. After a long time, after Hancock''s body stopped trembling, he gave Yang Fan a tender look with tear stains, moved his head closer, pressed red lips on his mouth, and offered a sweet kiss. Hancock''s movements were very unfamiliar, and Yang Fan took the initiative to be a teacher. in a minute... Yang Fan said softly. "Don''t cry, it won''t be beautiful to cry anymore..." "kindness!" Hancock responded with a smile. She didn''t know her feelings for Yang Fan before, she only knew that she was willing to give everything for him, but after this time, she clearly felt that she fell in love with her Master... Megatron was a little embarrassed before, and he didn''t dare to make any noise to interrupt, so he could only pretend that he couldn''t see anything... Now I finally breathe a sigh of relief... After Yueqiluo and Xiaonan came back, Yang Fan gave an order and Megatron flew them to Gaya Island. After being intimate with Yang Fan just now, Hancock is very clingy now. Sitting directly next to Yang Fan, leaning sideways on his arms, with a pair of long white and tender legs resting on his lap, with a happy face. Now her eyes are full of Yang Fan, and she doesn''t care about Yue Qiluo''s weird gaze at all. As for Yang Fan, he felt pretty good and didn''t refuse the other party''s intimacy. Yue Qiluo, the little girl who ruined the atmosphere, still couldn''t bear to post EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 asked aloud. "Hancock, why did your realm suddenly reach the extraordinary level?" Yang Fan, Xiao Nan, and Megatron were all taken aback when they heard this! Yang Fan and Xiao Nan''s level is low, and they can''t sense it. Megatron even has no level, so only Yue Qiluo can see it. Yang Fan curiously asked the beautiful woman in his arms. "You got promoted?" Hancock nodded. "En! When the meteorite fell to the ground, a mysterious force poured into my body, and I was promoted naturally." Yang Fan was a little puzzled when he heard the words, why didn''t he feel any mysterious power? This meteorite is still his skill! I didn''t respond, and Hancock, who was watching the game, was promoted? He asked Yueqiluo and Xiaonan. "Do you feel that way?" The two shook their heads and said no... Chapter 648 Arriving at Sky Island Yang Fan wondered, could it be because the moment the meteorite fell, a large number of Tianlong people died tragically, Hancock got his wish, and the knots of many years were untied, so he was promoted to Transcendence? But thinking about the mysterious power she said, Yang Fan didn''t feel quite like it, and it seemed that there was no mysterious power to untie the knot! Yang Fan thought that when the meteorite fell, he also gained a lot of world power. If only Hancock felt the mysterious power, could it be because this world was opened for her by the mysterious statue? I feel like that''s a lot more likely... Does that mean that Hancock''s realm will continue to improve if he only needs to continue to make world-sensational events in this world? This is really a surprise... A few hours later, Hancock, who was stuck in Yang Fan''s arms, glanced at Haitu and said softly. "We have arrived near Gaya Island, Gaya Island is not far ahead... Yang Fan nodded and said. "Megatron, go to Gaya Island to buy some fruits first, and then go to Sky Island..." "Yes!" At this moment Hancock asked curiously. "Yang Fan, how do you know that there is such a thing as an empty island in the world of the concubine? Do you know the exact location? Even the concubine doesn''t know..." Yang Fan smiled slightly. "I know a lot! It doesn''t stop there? I also know that Hancock started to stick to others, which proves that he is attracted to me..." Chapter 343： Hancock blushed immediately after hearing Yang Fan''s ridicule. Although he felt a little embarrassed, his intimate movements did not change. On the contrary, he stuck it tighter and murmured. "Then Yang Fan likes concubines sticking to you?" "Of course I like..." Who can refuse a proud Pirate Empress who clings to herself from time to time? With that proud figure and white and tender long legs, if Yang Fan had no idea about her, he wouldn''t believe it. When he watched One Piece in his previous life, he was a little envious of Luffy''s stupid boy. The other party''s fate was very protagonist. Not to mention the two beauties on board, he also won the favor of Hancock. But what''s funny is that the other party doesn''t have a pair of eyes to discover beauty at all, and is completely indifferent to these three beauties. Maybe his aesthetics are different from ordinary people, and beauty is not as real to him as big fish and big meat... Yang Fan just wanted to say that beauty doesn''t seem to conflict with big fish and big meat, and it''s not that you can''t have both... When Hancock heard Yang Fan say that he likes to cling to him, his eyes sparkled suddenly, and he looked happy, and he could see that she was very happy. Yue Qiluo pouted, a little depressed, looked at Hancock''s figure, then looked at her own, and complained in her heart: Men are big pigs, isn''t loli sweet? What do you want, Mrs. Yu...? At this time, Megatron landed directly on the open space of Gaya Island, and the nearby residents were dumbfounded... They are all far away and dare not approach. Yang Fan took Yueqi Luo to the island, and did not talk to the residents on the island. He took the Bailey that Hancock gave him and others when they parted, and went to buy almost all the pineapples, apples and bananas on the island. , and then put it into the Qiankun ring for vacuum storage. Amid the bustling discussions among the islanders, they returned to the Megatron plane. Then said. "Megatron, our target is the clouds directly above Gaya Island, pass through it and continue upward." "clear!" After taking off, Megatron kept circling around to increase its altitude. It didn''t take long for it to break through the clouds and reach the White Sea, but it continued to increase its altitude. It was no difficulty for Megatron to fly directly to the empty island. When it arrived at the Baibai Sea, several people on board sensed the location of the empty island. Megatron quickly flew onto the land, and the sudden appearance of a behemoth startled the nearby sky islanders... ¡ª¡ª At this time, a lot of people came to Marie Gioia, who was like a ruin, most of them were wearing navy costumes. Due to the death of a large number of Tianlong people, the headquarters of the world government was flattened. This kind of thing that shocked the world could not be concealed at all, and the navy almost came out with all its strength. Admiral Sengoku, Naval Hero Garp, Admirals Qingzhi and Akainu, Lieutenant Admiral Tsuru, Reserve Admirals Momotusa and Chafu, and many lieutenant generals of the headquarters gathered here. They all looked bitterly at the ruins and the corpses of Tianlong people all over the ground. This terrifying scene made them extremely shocked, and their hands and feet were cold. The chill rushed straight to the forehead, feeling a bit like the sky is falling... Even Garp, who is usually out of tune, now has a bitter face, his eyes are full of bewilderment... Chapter 649 The navies have no idea that even the world government is destroyed, what should their navies do...? Could it be that the "justice" they defended with their lives will come to an end? When this kind of thing happened, any navies with a bit of a brain would know that it wasn''t just the world government that had completely lost its deterrent power. After that, the revolutionary army and pirates must be rampant, and more and more people will join them, and countries that have not joined the World Allies must take action. Even countries that have joined the Allies will also have plans, and it is even possible to directly announce their withdrawal. Because anyone can see that the time has come to overthrow the world government, and the Tianlong people will no longer be the nobles of the world, and people will no longer have awe of this group of pigs. What awaits them will be beheaded like slaughtering dogs. Just do what you want, are princes and generals alike? The sudden appearance of Yang Fan and his party made the whole world mess up just by making their first appearance. The One Piece King Roger, who started the era of great pirates, and Lockes, who is powerful and wants to attack the Tianlong people, are not even worthy of lifting shoes compared to Yang Fan''s actions. The navy is collectively confused, and suddenly there is such a group of lawless people, what should they do? If he wanted to save his face and re-establish his prestige, he had no choice but to catch Yang Fan and his party and execute them publicly. But can they do it? The senior navy officials know how strong the World Government and the Five Old Stars are. Although the Marshal of the Three Armies, Steel Gu Kong, happened to be absent, the world government was much stronger than the Navy Headquarters when the war started, and even so, it was still completely defeated by the opponent in a short time. At least half of the Draconians in the world were slaughtered, as well as most of the World Government Headquarters. Is it really possible for their navy to be opponents of each other? At this time, Lieutenant General Momotu, the reserve general in charge of cleaning the battlefield, came over to report weakly. "Report to the Marshal, the body of a Wulaoxing was found, but General Polusalino was not found..." ! ! The tea dolphin on the side said dumbfounded. "Even, did even one of the Five Old Stars die in battle? What is the origin of this, this, this group of people? Why is there no information before?" After hearing this, Sengoku and Chiquan turned pale. They, who had a lot of contact with Wulaoxing, knew that Wulaoxing''s strength was still higher than theirs, so they didn''t even run away? Since the other party has the ability to kill Wulaoxing, if they want to kill them, they may not be able to escape. Especially among them, the yellow ape who has the strongest ability to escape is now uncertain about his life and death, and it is very likely that he was captured by others... Warring States thought that there were still four old stars who ran away and Steel Gu Kong who was not there at the time, he knew that the other party would definitely contact him, so he ordered. "After cleaning the battlefield, all will return to Marlin Fandor." "Yes!" If you stay here, who knows if the other party will kill you on a whim? It is undeniable that the navy present was a little timid in his heart. Once the opponent is stronger than himself and there are too many people, people will naturally feel afraid. Warring States is about to return to the Navy Headquarters to see Si Lao Xing and Steel Gu Kong discussing countermeasures. ¡ª¡ª On the empty island, just after Megatron landed, a thundercloud began to appear in the sky, and the people of the empty island who were watching from a distance knelt down and said. "God is angry, these outsiders are going to die." "The sky thunder is about to fall, and these outsiders dare to trespass on Angel Island, angering God." "Are they from the blue ocean? Is this **** guy a blue ocean ship?" "How could it be a ship? I saw it flying over..." "..." In the cabin, Yue Qiluo said casually. "Master! There is a fool who is going to attack us!" Yang Fan smiled slightly, and he also sensed it. This Enilo''s knowledgeable domineering and thunderous fruit, the sensory power is really good! I have caught up with myself... "Let him attack, this is his first shot, we will kill him later as a legitimate defense?" Yang Fan made a joke indifferently, but Yue Qiluo nodded seriously, and said seriously. "It must be, the master is justified in wanting to kill anyone..." "..." This girl said so, why does it sound like she doesn''t look like a good person? Click! Crackling! A very thick thunderbolt in the air fell directly on Megatron, directly hitting his body, but it had nothing to do with Yang Fan and others in the cabin. Yang Fan said to Xiao Nan with a smile. "How is it? This power is not bad, right? I am going to let you master the power of lightning, how about it?" Chapter 650 Xiao Nan just nodded when she heard the words. "The master has the final say, Xiao Nan will definitely cooperate..." "Let''s go then! Let''s go to self-defense!" "Yes!" Then everyone got off the plane and flew towards the sensed position of Enilo, leaving Megatron here. Ai Nilu, who was far away on the Island of the Gods, also sensed that Yang Fan and others were approaching him quickly. But he, who has always been used to going smoothly, is not afraid of challenges. He gathers all the priests with good strength under him and goes outside the temple to deal with them. This is without self-knowledge at all. Yang Fan and the others just flew in, and the priests were stunned by Yang Fan''s domineering aura before they could stop them. It flew into the temple smoothly. Enilu was a little confused when he saw this! Cleaned up his priests so easily? Then he said arrogantly. "I am the **** of Sky Island, you blue sea people trespassed on my god''s territory, but committed a crime..." ? ? ? Before he finished speaking, he saw Yang Fan conjuring a lot of weird fruits piled on the ground. I thought to myself: Are these blue sea people here to give presents to the god? "Hmph! Don''t think that if you give this **** a gift, this **** will forgive you for your crime of trespassing, you..." "Hancock, catch him!" "Yes!" Yang Fan was too lazy to listen to Enilu''s nagging, so he asked Hancock to catch him. At this time, Hancock has been promoted to the elementary level of the extraordinary, and his strength will not be inferior to that of the admiral. Yang Fan doesn''t know what the state of the other two generals is, but Huang Yuan is at the elementary level of the extraordinary. Among the five old stars, there are four extraordinary middle-level and one extraordinary high-level. These five old men are higher than the realm of the admiral, which Yang Fan did not expect... I have never seen them fight in my previous life... When Anilu saw that the other party didn''t want to give a gift, but wanted to catch himself? He became furious in an instant, and was about to release his skills to teach the opponent a lesson, but Hancock was too fast, and in a flash, he kicked Enilo away with an armed and domineering kick. How could Enilo, who is only platinum-level, be Hancock''s opponent? He was kicked so hard that he couldn''t get up with just one kick, and was brought up in front of Yang Fan by Hancock like a little chicken being raptured. At this time, he had a look of pain on his face, and he thought inconceivably: he is obviously elementalized, how could the opponent hit him? Still so powerful? Yang Fan gestured to throw Enilu beside the pile of fruits, and then used the Yazi sword to finish him off. At this point, the **** of Sky Island, Enilo, was easily removed from this world. And one of the pineapples in the pile of fruits also successfully turned into a devil fruit. Yang Fan picked it up and handed it to Xiao Nan next to him and said. "It will be very difficult to eat, and you will be afraid of sea water after eating it. Hancock has experience in this, let her teach you the precautions in the future, and I will see if I can eliminate this defect for you in the future." Xiao Nan didn''t hesitate when she heard the words, out of trust in Yang Fan, she took the Thunderbolt fruit and began to bite. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a bite, his complexion froze, his eyes widened, and his complexion kept changing. Although she had just heard Yang Fan say that it would be difficult to eat, she was already mentally prepared, but it was too difficult to swallow, right? Chapter 344： Then Xiao Nan became ruthless, and forced herself to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Resist the urge to spit it out, and swallow the pulp directly in my mouth, I really don''t have the courage to chew it... Xiao Nan has successfully obtained the ability of the thunder fruit, and how far she can develop it is up to her... Yang Fan had no interest in the territory of Sky Island, so he went to collect the gold and historical documents here, and then flew in the direction of Megatron. What people here want to do has nothing to do with him... At this time, in Megatron''s cabin, the seriously injured orangutan had already woken up, but Megatron didn''t open the door, so he couldn''t run out at all. He didn''t open the hatch until Yang Fan and others came back. The yellow monkey was startled at first, and then blurted out when he saw Hancock in the crowd. "So it was you? Hancock! You led someone to destroy Mary Joa?" "..." Hancock said flatly. "so what?" "What exactly do you want to catch this old man? You don''t want to get anything from this old man. Your skills are not as good as others. If you want to kill him, you will do whatever you want." Huang Yuan thought that the other party had some purpose in arresting him. If he wanted to kill him, why should he keep himself until now? But he really misunderstood Yang Fan. He didn''t kill him before because he didn''t prepare the fruit! can kill now... I saw Yang Fan said with a smile. "Mr. General, it is not up to you whether you can get things from you. Haven''t you heard that the more you know, the faster you die? Now that you know that Hancock is my man, in order to For the safety of the people of Amazon Lily, I can only help you!" ? ? ? Huang Yuan was taken aback when he heard that! what''s the situation? ? Listen to this meaning, is this to kill yourself? The more God knows, the faster he dies? You brought Hancock to walk in front of me, can I still pretend not to know him? This is trying to kill me... Chapter 651 The King of Sky Dragon People: Im After Yang Fan winked at Yue Qiluo, he walked out of the cabin and piled up a lot of fruits on the ground. After a while, Yue Qiluo brought the yellow ape out, no matter how much the yellow ape struggled, it was useless, and Yue Qiluo grabbed it by the side of the fruit pile and slapped him to death. As a result, Yang Fan has harvested another very strong devil fruit, the shiny fruit. If it is not necessary for him to add a devil fruit ability now, even he will be interested in the ability of this fruit. After dealing with the yellow ape, the two got on the plane... Yang Fan thought for a while, this world was opened because of Hancock, and when he gained the power of the world, Hancock would also gain mysterious power. Then you have to create a big event. Destroying Marie Gioia and slaughtering the Tianlong people is basically a big event at the highest echelon. In this world, killing the Celestial Dragons is the most likely to cause a sensation. I have killed most of the Celestial Dragons in this world, but Hancock''s promotion seems a bit unsatisfactory. It''s just going from Diamond Peak to Extraordinary Elementary... Is it so broken? For a while, Yang Fan couldn''t figure it out... After they made a fuss about Marie Gioia this time, he didn''t know whether the war on the top of the original track would happen a few months later. He was still somewhat interested in this incident. the next day¡­ Megatron turned into a boat and floated on the blue sea. Yang Fan hugged Hancock and basked in the sun on the deck chair, while Yue Qiluo and Xiao Nan were also eating fruit. It''s like being on a leisurely vacation... [Get the power of the world: . ¡¿ ? ? ? This sudden voice made Yang Fan stunned! What happened? How can you get so much power of the world just by sunbathing yourself? Is there a bug in Myriad Realms? At this time, Hancock in his arms said in surprise. "Yang Fan, that mysterious power has appeared again!" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words. It seemed that not only himself, but Hancock also obtained the mysterious power at the same time, so he hurriedly asked. "How is it? Have you been promoted?" Hancock smiled and shook his head. "Where is it so exaggerated? But the elementary level is almost complete, and we should break through the middle level again, but we didn''t do anything! How could the mysterious power appear again?" Yang Fan thought for a while and said slowly. "Maybe it''s because what we did yesterday was fermented, so we gained benefits again? Then what is the principle of gaining benefits? Is it prestige?" Since he gained the power of the world again today, it must be because of Mary Joya. Because they didn''t do anything after the Mary Gioia incident except to kill Eneru and Ape to hunt Devil Fruits... Needless to say, Enilo, except for Sky Island, no one knows that such a thing exists. It can''t be said that the power of the world obtained by killing the yellow ape has caught up with half of the destruction of Marie Gioia, right? That is impossible. If the admiral is so valuable, he will immediately go to Marlin Vandor to carry out another massacre... So it can only be that after the event that destroyed Mary Joya was fermented, she got a follow-up reward... Yang Fan didn''t know that a major earthquake was happening in this world. When they woke up, more and more people and forces in this world knew about Mary Joya. After all, the holy land of Mariejoa is almost in ruins. Although the navy is trying its best to block the news, it can''t hide this kind of thing even if it wants to. Simply stop doing useless work, and the Warring States period also gritted their teeth and issued a reward order to Yang Fan and his party. If possible, he didn''t want to issue this reward order. He was afraid that it would provoke Yang Fan and his party to put Marin Fando as their next target. But the four old stars who escaped by chance strongly urged him to release it, and told him that the world government headquarters is currently being selected for reconstruction and will mobilize talents from all allied countries. Soon the whole world will know about Mary Joya. If a reward is not issued for this kind of demon, it will prove that the world government has surrendered. At that time, the world government will not have the slightest deterrent power to the whole world. Although the Warring States period is not optimistic about the Four Old Stars fighting with this group of mysterious people, as a subordinate department of their navy, they can only follow suit. In fact, the four old stars were also frightened by the battle yesterday, and after they escaped, they urgently contacted the king of the dragon people, Lord Im. Everything they do now means each other. Im will not allow Yang Fan and others to exist. Since Yang Fan and others are enemies of the Tianlong people and have done unforgivable things, the two sides will definitely go to war. For this reason, Im personally led the masters of the Tianlong people from the secret place of the Tianlong people to come back to sit in the town, and wanted to save the face of the world government and the Tianlong people. Chapter 652 Sensation in the Pirate World Amazon Lily¡­ (Hancock) holding a newspaper that Margaret had just delivered, and a few bounties. Hearing Margaret say that something happened to Mary Joya, (Hancock) first thought of Yang Fan and his party and his future self. She suppressed the trembling in her heart, summoned up the courage to open the newspaper, and when she saw the news that Marie Gioia was destroyed and a large number of Tianlong people died tragically, tears rolled down her face. After seeing the mysterious man kill a five old star and then disappeared, the corners of her mouth curved unconsciously. Now she is exactly the same as Hancock when she destroyed Marie Gioia. They were all smiling and crying silently, as expected of the same person, the reaction to the same thing turned out to be the same. "My future self is amazing, thank you, Hancock from the future, and thank you, Yang Fan..." Then (Hancock) took out the reward order and watched blankly with tears. The pattern above shows Yang Fan standing on the back of a giant bone dragon with shimmering blue light, with his hands in his trousers purse. The name says, mysterious dragon knight. Reward: 0 Bailey Looking at the series of 0s, (Hancock) counted in shock, and it turned out to be ten billion? ? hiss! Facing this number, she gasped, it was a number that was crazy enough. You know, Roger, the One Piece King who has offered the highest reward so far, is only 5.5648 billion Baileys. My future man has already surpassed him by a large margin just by standing on the stage for the first time... (Hancock) Looking at the man on the reward order, his eyes sparkled, and he thought to himself: He is indeed the future man of my concubine... Then the second and third are the rewards offered by Yueqiluo and Xiaonan. They are the mysterious summoner with a reward of 7 billion, and the paper wing angel with a reward of 4 billion. The rewards offered by these three people are simply frightening, even the lowest one is already at the level of the Four Emperors, and the other two even broke history, ranking first and second in history... (Hancock) He didn''t see his future self in the reward order, and knew that the other party didn''t want to bring disaster to Amazon Lily. After all, destroying Marie Gioia is not destroying the power of the world government... The world government must still have a strong force. (Hancock) very grateful for their approach... ¡ª¡ª An island seaside in the New World... On the Moby Dick, which looks like a whale, Marko, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, took today''s newspaper and the reward and rushed to the Whitebeard who had a needle all over his body and said. "Father! Something has happened, take a look, Marie Gioia was attacked by a mysterious person, and countless Tianlong people were slaughtered!" Wow! As soon as Marco''s words fell, the other captains were in an uproar and all surrounded them. Whitebeard''s first reaction after hearing this was disbelief, and he quickly took the newspaper and read it. His face became more and more solemn, and then turned into a look of shock. This time, his trademark free and easy laughter did not appear. After reading the newspaper and the reward order, he said slowly. "The sky is about to change! Order me down, don''t be an enemy..." "Yes!" Marco responded. He also knew that the mysterious people who could do this to this extent were not something they could offend. He completely agreed with Dad''s point of view. The rest of the captain looked at me and I looked at you with a confused face. They knew their father''s character very well. He was bold and straightforward but unrestrained. It was rare to see him so serious. Then they took the newspaper and the reward from Whitebeard and read it. hiss! This news shocked all the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates. ¡ª¡ª On the Red Forth floating in the sea, the red-haired Shanks, one of the Four Emperors, looked up into the distance after reading the newspaper and the reward, and said the same. "The sky is about to change! Let''s get ready too!" Van Beckmann nodded and sighed. "Where did these mysterious people come from? The strength is so strong that even Wu Laoxing can only run away from them, and one of them was killed..." Shanks looked thoughtful. "This is not something we can control, let it be! I hope the situation will not be too bad..." ¡ª¡ª Chapter 345： Wano Country¡­ When Kaido, one of the Four Emperors, saw the newspaper and the reward, his reaction was different from the previous two. He even smiled... What I thought in my heart was: besides myself, there are dragons in the world? It''s a pity that it looks like a skeleton, and I don''t know if these mysterious people have the ability to kill themselves, so looking forward to it... Chapter 653 Are These Twins? Even the last Four Emperors, the bad-tempered captain of the BIGMOM pirates, aunt Charlotte Lingling, after seeing the newspaper and the bounty offer, rarely ordered her children to try not to provoke these mysterious people. I didn''t expect the fiery aunt to calm down sometimes, and when she calms down, she is quite self-aware, and she will do some cowardly things... ¡ª¡ª The same thing is happening to other forces in the One Piece World, not just the Qiwuhai kings, but also the Revolutionary Army and many countries are discussing their next plans. Most sane people can see that after this super event, the world is bound to fall into chaos. There must be many forces emerging one after another who dare to jump out to challenge the majesty of the fallen world government in this incident. The Revolutionary Army will also take actions to give these forces confidence, and there are not one or two forces that want to overthrow the world government. In the past, they only dared to bury this idea in their hearts, and most of them dared not take any action. Even if they did, they would just secretly collude with the revolutionary army. But now, the mysterious man fired the first shot for them, and the first shot defeated the world government. Now there is a mysterious person in front to attract the attention of the behemoth of the world government. The rest of the forces have made plans for themselves... ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan, who is sunbathing at sea, doesn''t care about these things, all he wants is to get benefits here, and nothing else is important. After the sun went down, the group of them headed towards Amazon Lily. When (Hancock) saw Yang Fan and his party again, his face was filled with surprise and his eyes sparkled. Hurry up and give them orders, and hold a banquet to cleanse them up. During this period, Yang Fan finally understood why he suddenly gained the power of the world today. It turned out that what happened yesterday had spread to all parts of the world in the form of newspapers... At the dinner table, Yang Fan found that (Hancock) often looked at himself in a daze, with a shy look. When Yang Fan saw her gaze, his heart skipped a beat, because he had seen it at Hancock''s... At this time, Hancock next to him put his head close to his ear and whispered with a smile. "That (I) fell in love with you..." ? ? ? What the hell? Yang Fan turned his head to look at her in bewilderment, his head full of question marks. "Why did you confess all of a sudden?" Hancock "Puff!" laughed out loud, and continued to whisper in his ear. "It''s not a concubine, it''s the one (me) opposite who likes you, what are you going to do?" "..." Now Yang Fan understood what Hancock meant, she meant that the people in this world (Hancock) fell in love with her. And she can''t be wrong, because there is no one who knows each other better than her... At this moment (Hancock) on the opposite side blushed suddenly, and stopped looking at Yang Fan. Although Hancock was whispering in Yang Fan''s ear, the other party still had the strength of the peak platinum, and his ears were very sharp. Not only her, Yue Qiluo and Xiao Nan at the dinner table also heard clearly, but they just pretended not to hear. I was still a little curious in my heart. It would be fine if they were twins, but now these two are the same person. This kind of thing is almost unheard of. Yang Fan was also a little confused, what is this called? He won''t handle this kind of situation! He didn''t know if he could integrate it into the territory after he became the master in this world. It''s fine if you can, but if you can''t, it''s a bit unreasonable to leave a debt of love in this world. He was too lazy to think about this kind of thing, anyway, he was not in a hurry. After the meal, they rested overnight in Amazon Lily. the next day¡­ Yang Fan was about to go back to the holy land of cultivation, because he felt that he was not far from breakthrough, and this world was not a good place for breakthrough. Then he arranged for Hancock to stay in this world, to find out if she had other ways to obtain mysterious power. Once she gains something, it will be much faster than staying in the holy land of cultivation. Anyway, she didn''t show up in the battle of Mary Joya, so she is very safe here, and she has the strength of a general now, so don''t worry too much... The other (Hancock) showed some reluctance after hearing that Yang Fan was going back to the future. But she was relieved to hear that her future self would stay here. This means that Yang Fan is only leaving temporarily and will come back... After Yang Fan opened the Dimensional Gate, he brought Yueqiluo, Xiaonan and Megatron into it together. And (Hancock) followed curiously, but went straight through. The dimensional gate was like a projection to her, and she couldn''t get in at all... ¡ª¡ª When Yang Fan and others returned to the holy land of cultivation, the surrounding imperial spirits were relieved, but they did not come to disturb them, but continued to practice. Yang Fan also started to meditate and exercise... Time soon came to the afternoon of May 23rd, the day when the heads-up competition began. At this time, Yang Fan has successfully promoted to the high-level diamond... Chapter 654 Houyi VS Apollo At almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan stopped practicing and entered the competition panel of Wanjie. "Does it need to be said? It must be betting on the sun god! The archers are all coming up to fight the god, it''s just unreasonable..." "When I see people with gods in their titles, they don''t want to bet subconsciously. The main reason is that Wanjie often uses such gods to deceive people, so they bet on archers as soon as they gritted their teeth." "Dude, you are really brave! Although I also suspect that this sun **** is a parallel importer, I hesitated for a long time and still dare not bet on the archer..." "It''s right to delay Houyi. Wanjie often uses various war gods and sword gods to deceive people. The possibility of the Sun God''s trap is still very high." "What if it''s a real **** this time? Just like Ares, the **** of war, it still happens occasionally. I think the sun **** is more reliable than the archer." "These two players are obviously a contest between the East and the West. I don''t know who to bet on. Just support our Eastern players. It''s all a bet anyway." "That''s right, then I want to bet on Apollo even more." "I think players with a bad title have a higher winning rate than all kinds of gods. Just trust your intuition and bet on the archer. At worst, bet less." "..." Yang Fan looked at the speech area, and found that there were no fewer water friends betting on Houyi than those betting on Apollo, which was quite different from what he had imagined before. I thought it would be a one-sided betting on Apollo, but it seems that there are fewer and fewer water friends who trust various gods. Many suspect that Apollo is a parallel importer, so they bet on Houyi. Little did they know that this kind of thinking happened to help them bet on the right person... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, interrupting the communication of the water friends. Everyone looked around and saw a person on the left floating in the air. He was a young man with a Western appearance and full of vigor. His appearance is dignified and majestic, with slightly fluttering long red hair hanging on his shoulders, soft and handsome face lines, and sly blue pupils, making him look very handsome. This person exudes a mysterious atmosphere and sunny and handsome charm all the time. On his head is a crown woven from the branches and leaves of an unknown plant. A luxurious red cloak was draped behind her. Half of the fabric only covered one shoulder, exposing the pectoral and abdominal muscles of her upper body, making her look very fit. The lower body is a piece of white cloth covering the waist and crotch, a pair of strong legs, the fabric is too little, a bit suspected of playing hooligans. He held a silver longbow, a quiver pinned to his waist, and a golden dagger. After seeing this image, the water friends who suspected that he was a parallel importer felt a little bit in their hearts, wondering if they had made a wrong bet... After all, the opponent is floating above the ring, and his image is quite extraordinary, quite a bit of the real thing. Looking at the person on the right, he is a real oriental face, tall and mighty, also handsome, looks very powerful, his eyes are like bright stars, his complexion is calm, quite heroic. Her long black hair hangs over her head and shoulders, and a black cloth is tied around her neck, which looks like a scarf. The left shoulder is covered with a different animal skin, which extends to a pair of thighs, and her right shoulder reveals strong muscles. The calf is also wrapped in animal skins, barefoot, holding a big red bow, and there are white arrows in the quiver at the waist, it is not known what material it is made of. Although he was standing on the ring, he didn''t show any expression when he saw Apollo floating in the air opposite him, thinking about the myriad worlds on his own. He didn''t understand that he was still surrounded by the demon commanders of the Heavenly Court just now, he was ready to fight to the death, and was about to fight his way out, why did he suddenly appear here? What is this world that saved him? He was able to imprison himself so that he could not leave his place temporarily, unable to open his bow and shoot arrows... This is something that the Heavenly Emperor and the Ancestral Witches are basically unable to do! This kind of powerful power captured me, just wanting to have a life-and-death battle with the weird-looking guy opposite, who is not human, who is not a monster? This is a bit outrageous... Then he won and sent himself back, but why did he go back by himself? Go back and be besieged by demon commanders? For a moment he was caught in a dilemma. Apollo on the opposite side didn''t have as many ideas as Hou Yi. He just wanted to go back. The first thing he thought of was to try to see if he could get out of trouble. If he couldn''t, he could only kill the alien on the opposite side. He is the same as Hou Yi, although his eyes are looking at each other, but his mind is not on him at all... He who is good at prophecy never thought that he would encounter such a strange thing one day. What is this world? It seems that his ability is much greater than that of Father God. I hope that my attempt to get out of trouble will not anger the other party. Chapter 655 This archer is a bit outrageous ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ As the system''s notification sounded, the two people on the ring instantly realized that the restrictions on their bodies had been lifted. But they didn''t attack each other, but went to the edge of the ring. It seems that they are not very interested in killing the opponent requested by Wanjie, and the two have basically the same idea. They are all planning to leave here first, and then observe where they have come, and whether there is a way to go back. Apollo flew to the edge of the ring in an instant, and with a sound of "Boom!", he accidentally bumped into the prohibition. But he didn''t care, but reached out his hand to touch the restriction that he couldn''t feel at all with doubts, and fell into thought for a while. really! Although the physical restraint was lifted, Wanjie did not intend to let him go. The reason why he was lifted was because he wanted to fight the alien. Then he wanted to see if he could break the restriction. Although he wasn''t sure about the restriction set by Wanjie, he still had to try to make himself give up. So Apollo drew out the golden sword at his waist, raised his hand and slashed at the restriction in front of him. boom! When the golden sword slashed at the restriction with radiance, there was only a loud noise, and then he used too much force, and the huge recoil after the impact made his arm slightly numb. As for the ban, there was no fart reaction, and he stared at the same position unwillingly, "Boom boom boom!" After cutting a few times, he gave up this useless effort. Chapter 346： oom! At this time, there was a loud noise from the opposite side, and Apollo knew that his opponent was also trying to attack the restriction, but the result was the same as himself, completely ineffective. Then he flew in all directions, touching the restriction with his hands, and after only a minute passed, he gave up completely. Unable to get out at all, Apollo turned his attention to his opponent. Hou Yi also tried many times and knew that he could not leave. Now it seems that there is only one choice for him. Rather than being trapped here, it''s better to go back and have a vigorous battle with the Heavenly Court Yaoshuai. And even if I want to be trapped here, it''s impossible. If I don''t attack the other party, the other party will attack me! Even if the opponent is crippled so that the opponent cannot attack him, let alone whether Wanjie will agree, why just say that he stays here stupidly? So the balance in his heart is gradually tilting... Before Hou Yi had fully made a decision, he sensed that the opponent was about to attack him. Sure enough, when he turned his head, he heard a "whoosh!", and a golden light shot towards him at high speed. It turned out to be a bow and arrow? But Hou Yi''s expression didn''t change a bit, he just stretched out his hand and grabbed at random in the air. The flying golden light disappeared instantly, replaced by a golden feathered arrow in Hou Yi''s hand. After observing it with the feather arrow, he didn''t seem to be interested, so he threw it on the ground not far away. ! ! ? ? ? Hou Yi''s actions stunned Apollo... What kind of monster is this? To catch the arrow he shot with his bare hands? ? And he caught it, it seemed so lightly, like catching mosquitoes, this is something no one among the twelve main gods of Olympus would dare to do. Even his father **** Zeus, although he could calmly shoot down or avoid the arrows he shot, he never dared to catch them with his bare hands, because it was too difficult, and if he didn''t pay attention, he would be seriously injured or even fall. Apollo''s face was cloudy for a while, he thought his opponent was bronze, but he didn''t expect to be a king... Unwillingly, he drew the bow again, this time he became serious, and drew out four golden feathered arrows and put them on the bowstring to start accumulating strength. Hou Yi on the opposite side looked at it with great interest, and had no intention of stopping it. Facing the opponent with a bow, he became a little interested, and wanted to see how far the opponent could do it. Apollo, who was floating in the air, saw that his opponent did not move, and felt that he was underestimated. Then his body began to emit light, which flickered for a while and then poured into the bow and arrow in his hand. With the increased supply of divine power, he hasn''t fired his bow at full strength for a long time. If this arrow is shot at the other eleven main gods of Olympus, if they are as big as the other party, most of them will be shot to death directly and fall here. After a while, Apollo completed charging, and the longbow was pulled into a full moon shape, and then he released his right hand. "Swoosh! Swish, swish, swish!" Four dazzling golden arrows shot out at the same time, flying towards Hou Yi from different directions. During the flight, the arrows suddenly turned into four golden one-horned flying horses, and they slammed into Hou Yi with the momentum of thunder with their one horns. Chapter 656 Draw Houyi''s Character Lucky Bag Seeing this, Hou Yi just said something softly. "Big bells and whistles..." Then his figure flashed, and the four golden flying horses all disappeared, and Hou Yi also stood back to his original position. At this time, he had four more arrows in his hand and threw them on the ground casually. At this moment, Apollo couldn''t believe his eyes, and his heart was full of turmoil. Does this guy really pick it up with his hands? ? How can I pick up four in one go... The huge sense of frustration made him a little dazed, and he didn''t even have the courage to shoot again. Facing this outrageous monster, he didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, Hou Yi''s faint voice came. "You also take my arrow..." Apollo was startled by this remark. He knew that the opponent was about to attack, but he didn''t want to sit still. He quickly picked up the golden short sword and put it on the bowstring to pull it away. Ready to attack again, and this time not with arrows, but with a sword... At this time Hou Yi drew a white arrow and put it on the bowstring. "Whoosh!" The arrow flashed white light towards Apollo, who also shot his sword. There was no movement when the two arrows collided, and the golden light on Apollo''s saber completely disappeared. Seeing that the saber he shot could not affect the opponent''s attack at all, facing the white light with a destructive aura, Apollo felt dead for a while. I hurriedly teleported to escape, but it was useless. "Do not!" Even though Apollo teleported to Hou Yi''s side at the very moment, the white arrow pierced his body before he could breathe a sigh of relief. Leaving only an unwilling roar, he fell to the ground without a sound. Things happened so fast that Apollo didn''t even have time to think about why he was shot after successfully teleporting, and he was already cold. [Master Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ Looking at the 400,000-year lifespan, Yang Fan felt happy for a while, but he hesitated when faced with the options. Originally, I made up my mind to choose lifespan. After all, Houyi is too strong. It is impossible for him at this stage to draw it out. It is better to quickly accumulate lifespan to five million years. But Hou Yi''s performance is too dazzling, this kind of character is not often seen, even if it is impossible to draw him into a royal spirit, it is **** money to draw some of his things! In terms of lifespan, it can also be accumulated when both sides of the competition are weak. There are plenty of opportunities, so it is better to try your luck in this match. "Choose one, the character lucky bag." ¡¾Master Yang Fan Years of life as the basis, open the character blessing bag of the strongest archer Houyi. ¡¿ Yang Fan began to pray devoutly, hoping that the brothers of Wanjie would be stronger, and he gritted his teeth and made up his mind, but don''t let himself lose... [Equipment obtained: Sun-shooting Arrow (one). ¡¿ ? ? ? an arrow? However, the white arrow is indeed very powerful. Although it does not have a sun-shooting bow, and I don''t know how to use a bow, it can be used as a flying arrow (flying sword)! Using this as a flying sword must be stronger than the Yazi Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword, right? It just happens to be used as the main sword of the Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation. As for the fact that the main sword of the sword array is not a sword, Yang Fan said: Can it be too powerful? What bike do you want? Yang Fan is quite satisfied with getting this one, at least not at a loss. After that, he didn''t bother to watch the water friends complaining in Versailles, and went directly to the betting interface to see the next game information. [May 31st, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: Cao Qiudao of "Jixia Sword Master" VS Dugu Jian of "Fengyun Sword Master". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) The next match is a contest between the two sword masters. In Yang Fan''s memory, Cao Qiudao, the first Jixia Sword Master, seems to only appear in one world, and that is the world of Xun Qin. It should be regarded as a world of low martial arts. Cao Qiudao is the Jixia Academy of Qi State, the strongest master of swordsmanship in the late Warring States period. Known as the sword saint by the world, he is born with supernatural power and superb swordsmanship, but this person''s sword has never been humane, and the defeated will either die or be injured. He is respected in the state of Qi and is the master of swordsmanship of the king of Qi. Another Fengyun sword master, Dugujian, whose title already points out his origin, can be regarded as a world of Fengyun from high martial arts to low mystery. Dugu Jian is the eldest brother of Dugu Fang, the unparalleled city lord in Fengyun World. He was born with a sword idiot. He learned swords at the age of five. However, he made an appointment to fight with Wuming known as the "Sword of Heaven", but was defeated by his inexplicable swordsmanship, and has since retreated into the world. Later, in order to revive Wushuang City, he came back out of the rivers and lakes to challenge the world. Relying on an unyielding fighting spirit, before he died, his soul came out of his body to fight Xiongba. At a critical moment, his real body was knocked down by Bu Jingyun and his soul flew away. Yang Fan directly bet his 400,000-year lifespan on Dugu Jian, and then went to watch the following random competitive information... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! Leave some electricity for love and flowers on the go! Thank you guys! Chapter 657 Combination Battle 4V4 Foursome Battle: Combination No. 1: The Four Friends of Meizhuang. One: Huang Zhonggong. Two: black and white. Three: Bald pen Weng. Four: Dan Qingsheng. Combination No. 2: Four villains. One: Duan Yanqing. Two: Ye Erniang. Three: Yue Laosan. Four: Crane in the cloud. A betting function is provided for the decisive battle between two teams of strong players from all over the world. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Although the two sides in this battle belong to different worlds, it can also be regarded as a competition between Jin Yong''s world combination and Jin Yong''s world combination. This is really rare. After Yang Fan traveled here, he has basically never seen such a close world figure duel in the arena. The four friends of Meizhuang in the No. 1 combination come from the world of Swordsman. These four are the most powerful followers of the Sun Moon God Sect in this world, and they are also the owners of Meizhuang. Meizhuang is located on the edge of the West Lake in Hangzhou. There is a dungeon in the village that leads directly to the bottom of the West Lake. It is the place where the former director of the Sun Moon God Sect was imprisoned. As the cell bosses guarding Ren Woxing, the four of them still have some strength, but they are certainly not high. The four villains of the No. 2 combination come from the world of Tianlong Babu. The four of them live up to their titles. They all act viciously and are intimidating, but they have different personalities. They are all recruited by Xixia Yipintang. They are considered a very strong combination in Tianlong World, and the boss Duan Yanqing''s martial arts is even more crowded into the ranks of first-class masters. Originally, the strength of force in the world of Tianlong Babu is much higher than that of Swordsman, and the force of the four villains in their own world is much higher than that of the four friends of Meizhuang in Swordsman. So it is definitely necessary to bet on the four villains, but it is not the time yet, and I will come back to bet on this game after the heads-up competition is over. After reading it, Yang Fan felt a little pity. There were only two parties in this random competition. If there were three parties or even four parties, his lifespan accumulation speed would be greatly increased. After shaking his head, he exited Ten Thousand Realms. Chapter 347： As soon as he came out, Yang Fan took out the Sun Shooting Arrow he had just obtained and observed it. Looking at the white arrow in his hand, there was nothing special about it, but he always felt that it contained terrifying power. I tried the "Sword Control Technique" move, and the arrow flew up instantly under his control, it was really like a flying sword, there was no difference. Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and secretly said: It''s good to be able to defend, so that his attack power will be greatly improved... This time he got a lot of world power during his trip to the Pirate World, and now he has more than enough world power to help Saber and Estes break through to the king level after they reach the peak of cultivation. It is enough to help the two imperial spirits break through... But now is the time to accumulate life, not rush it. Then he entered the cultivation state on the spot again, he had just been promoted, and took some time to consolidate. Time flies, and eight days passed quickly, and it was the day when the heads-up competition began again. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Fan left the cultivation state and entered the competition interface of Wanjie. "Both are known as Juggernauts, so it''s really not easy to bet. You can only bet on one to see your fate." "The Sword Master of Fengyun sounds a bit dickish, and there is some taste of the title of the fairy world in it. As for the Sword Master of Jixia, I can''t understand it..." "On the contrary, I am more inclined to bet on players whose titles are not clear, and the winning rate is generally quite high." "Recently, the people in the East are a bit chaotic! A few days ago, many extraordinary powerhouses from the Kimchi Country and the Cherry Blossom Country had a large-scale conflict at sea, causing heavy casualties. I happened to pass by and was able to watch the scene. Tsk tsk tsk, it was so tragic..." "Isn''t it caused by the rumors some time ago? The Kimchi Country didn''t dare to trouble the Dragon Country and the Lighthouse Country, so it started to mess with the Sakura Country." "Who said they didn''t dare? I happened to be nearby at the time, and I was hit by a fish in the pond. A superman from the Kimchi Kingdom flew towards me. I yelled, I''m from the Dragon Kingdom! Who knew that this **** would be more expensive than me?" attack me, I was forced to fight him..." "Damn it! Is this kimchi country not thinking about it? The people of Long country dare to attack after claiming their family background?" "Xiba! It''s someone from the Dragon Kingdom who has sidelined the fight and joined the battle. If you dare to attack, why can''t we fight back?" "What''s the result? Tell me, which side won?" "Both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, they had no choice but to stop the war. They continued to talk about it and started to make appointments. Even people from the Dragon Kingdom joined the talk. After all, some of them lost their imperial spirit..." "We people from the Dragon Kingdom were kind enough to fight, but we were beaten to death Yuling? This matter is unbearable! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t do it, you must call back..." "..." Yang Fan watched the water friends suddenly start chatting. I didn''t expect that the previous rumors would be fermented, and the folks really started fighting... Chapter 658 Dugu Sword VS Cao Qiudao However, the battle between Transcendents is meaningless, but there is no way to do it. If there is a king-level dispatch, it will definitely alarm their respective countries. If it doesn''t work out, it will really turn into a national war. It seems that both sides are relatively restrained, and at most only the extraordinary level is dispatched... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the arena, both sides of the competition came to the scene, and the water friends stopped chatting. I saw a middle-aged man in his early 1.7 meters standing on the left side of the ring, wearing a simple retro black gown, with a bun on his head, bright eyes, two mustaches on his mouth, and a short beard on his chin. He has a very ordinary appearance, not handsome, has no sharp temperament, no expensive accessories, he just gives people the impression that he is ordinary, and it can be said that he has no characteristics at all... If it weren''t for a long sword with a sheath hanging on his waist, people who don''t know why would really regard him as an ordinary commoner... At this time, he was looking around vigilantly, and he was still a little flustered about coming here out of nowhere. He always thought that the theory of ghosts and gods was just nonsense, but he never thought that one day it would happen to him. Compared with him, his opponent is much better in appearance, but much weaker in spirit... Because his opponent knew that he was not young at a glance, he saw that the opponent was haggard, looking like he was dying, his eyes were dull, his snow-white flowing hair and long frosty beard covered his face, and his face was covered with wrinkles. He was holding a Wushuang sword, wearing a white long gown, standing there with a listless look, giving the impression that this old man might hiccup in place at any time... Facing the sudden appearance of Myriad Worlds, Dugu Jian didn''t panic. His own body knew that there was not much time left. A dying person, what else could scare him? He was even thinking that this fortuitous encounter might be a great opportunity for him, after all such miraculous things happened to him. If I earnestly complete the things Wanjie told me, and kill the swordsman on the opposite side, will Wanjie give me some life after I go back... He actually had fantasies about Wanjie, and made a wish, hoping that he could live a few more years... It can be considered that he went to the doctor in a hurry. As for whether Wanjie will help him realize his wish, no one knows. Seeing Dugu Jian''s old appearance, Yang Fan knew that he was a Juggernaut who was about to burn out, but as long as he still had a breath, it would be no problem to clean up Cao Qiudao... At this time, Cao Qiudao in the field adjusted his state after digesting the information Wanjie had given him, and looked at the old man who was about to go to the ground with disdain. I thought to myself: This is not difficult! I don''t know if I can benefit from this magical encounter. As the ceiling of force in the world of Xun Qin, he is of course proud. Seeing that his opponent is just an old guy whose body has been buried in the ground, he dismisses it in his heart, and is ready to give him a ride. So for a dead person, he didn''t want to say much, and he kept silent. Dugu Jian also didn''t want to waste his precious energy talking nonsense with a corpse. So the two just looked at each other quietly, ready to make a move at any time. After a while... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ When the system sound sounded, Dugu Jian smiled slightly when he saw Cao Qiudao rushing towards him with his sword in hand. It seems that I can save some energy again... So I just stood still and stood in place to respond to all changes... Cao Qiudao didn''t know what the opponent was thinking, he kept his eyes on the opponent and ran wildly, holding the hilt of the sword tightly in his hand, ready to rush forward and kill the opponent with one blow. When Cao Qiudao rushed in front of Dugu Jian, Dugu Jian made the first move. He only raised his right hand and waved Wushuangjian, and said lightly: "Sword Twenty-two!" I used the sword twenty-two in the skill "Holy Spirit Sword Art"... Suddenly, dozens of sword qi appeared and flew towards Cao Qiudao who was rushing towards him. Cao Qiudao was taken aback when he saw this, and suddenly his soul froze. How could this frail old man use such a strong sword energy? ? Knowing that he encountered a hard stubble, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and he was concentrating on preparing to dodge, and he didn''t even plan to pick it up hard, so he was quite self-aware. However, there was a lot of sword energy and the speed was too fast, Cao Qiudao only avoided the three rears. Puff puff puff puff puff puff! As the sound of a large amount of sword energy entering his body sounded, Cao Qiudao''s body and body were dilapidated, and he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, hating the northwest... Chapter 659 Harry Potter Playing With a Broom Before Cao Qiudao died, he felt that he was really useless in his death. He thought that the battle was a surefire battle, but in the end he did a thousand miles to give away his head. Xing rushed here in a hurry, but he fell to the ground and died without even touching the corner of his clothes... [The battle is over... Fengyun Sword Master, Dugu Jian wins. ¡¿ [Master Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." Regarding the reward options for this competition, Yang Fan had no hesitation, and decided on the accumulated lifespan early on. The holy spirit sword technique is indeed a good set of sword techniques, but in Yang Fan''s current situation, it is not necessary at all, and it is even more unnecessary to use the Dugu sword to control the spirit. And only a fool would spend 400,000 years to smoke... [Master Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Now the life span has reached year. Yang Fan went directly to the betting interface and bet 800,000 years on the four villains in the combined competition. Then he looked at the information of the next heads-up competition that was just refreshed. [June 8, 18:00 pm] [One-on-one competition]: "The Boy Playing with the Broom" Harry Potter VS "The Butcher Playing with the Chainsaw" Leatherface. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Harry Potter and the Chainsaw Massacre? Seeing this competition, Yang Fan thought it was a good bet. Harry Potter comes from the fantasy world with the same name as him, and is the absolute protagonist in that world, a young wizard student in Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. He has learned a lot of black magic, and the title shows that he has already started playing with broomsticks, which proves that he has mastered magic. With only flying skills, he is already invincible against the chainsaw killer. Because although the chainsaw killer is a perverted murderer with mental illness, he killed many people, and cut off the skin of the people he killed with a chainsaw, which is very cruel. But in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person and does not have strong military power. The world he lives in is not even considered a low-level military force, it is just an ordinary world. Therefore, it is impossible to be the opponent of the wizard Harry Potter. Yang Fan is going to come back to bet on this game after the random competition is over. After reading the information, he quit Ten Thousand Realms, continued to practice, and waited for tomorrow''s combination competition. The time soon came to 6 pm the next day, and Yang Fan finished his training and entered the competitive interface of Ten Thousand Realms. Blue Star water friends will always arrive before him... "Fortunately, there are only two parties in this random competition, and the winning rate is 50%. If there are one or two more parties, I wouldn''t dare to bet." "I didn''t mention the main point for a long time, but did you tell me which side you bet on? I bet on the four friends of Meizhuang, because I think their names are quite superior." "I agree. The names of the four of them have the feeling of hermits, and there is a probability that they come from the world of Xianxia. I also bet on them." "Is there a possibility that Wanjie did it on purpose? This time, we don''t need to deceive people like gods and saints, but replace them with a more subtle way of deceiving people?" "I''m betting on the four villains whose names are relatively frustrating. The name sounds strong, but it doesn''t mean that it is strong. It is really likely that Wanjie did it on purpose." "At least those who can be villains have some strength, otherwise they would have been killed long ago. At least they will attack viciously, and their mentality will win first." "You are comparing them as ordinary people. This algorithm is not valid. It still depends on what level of world they come from. We have no way of knowing this stuff. No matter how they are calculated, they have a 50% winning rate. What is there to worry about? of?" "That is, if the analysis is useful, I don''t know how much life I have saved..." "..." It seems that the number of bets on both sides is about the same, this phenomenon is the normal state of Blue Star... At this time, a large white light flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The four people on the left seem to have a wide range of ages. The leader has white beard and hair, a skinny figure, but piercing eyes. Wearing a Tsing Yi long gown, he has the air of a refined old man. The second person looked a little younger, with delicate features, but his face was pale, his hair was extremely black and his face was extremely pale, like a zombie. The third person looked like a middle-aged scribe, with long black hair **** and a well-groomed beard, holding a judge''s pen, and with a fairly good appearance, he was the most outstanding among the four. The last person is a bit short and fat, with some hair loss on the top of his head, and his appearance is unsatisfactory, without any characteristics, just like an ordinary middle-aged man. The four people were struggling in a panic at this time, and found that their feet could not leave the spot, and then they communicated with each other with terrified expressions. Dan Qingsheng even gave himself a big mouthful, thinking that he drank too much last night and he was still drunk... Chapter 660 The Four Evil Men VS The Four Friends of Meizhuang The leader of the four people on the right side of the arena was an ugly old man with two iron crutches supporting the ground. With crutches and feet, it can be seen that he is a cripple. His face was disfigured, his bald head was also covered with scars, and his long, sparse gray hair was draped over his shoulders. The second one is a pretty middle-aged woman with a pretty good figure, but unfortunately there are three bloodstains on the left and right cheeks, which affects the image, and she is in a daze with a sad face at this time. The third one is a middle-aged strong man with a rather joyful appearance. He said that he looks joyful because his head is unusually big, with a big mouth and a pair of round and small eyes, like two grains. beans. There is a round upturned nose and a big beard at a distance between his eyes. He has a strong body, but his upper body is thick and his lower body is thin. Chapter 348： He also has a long upper body and short legs, holding a pair of large scissors, staring at his bean-sized eyes with a look of surprise... The last one is a very tall but thin middle-aged man who looks like a long bamboo pole. He has an ugly face and squinted narrow eyes. face. At this time, the four members of both groups were discussing what happened. South Sea Crocodile God Yue''s third son asked with a loud voice. "Boss! Are we bewitched?" Duan Yanqing shook his head, without moving his mouth, he spoke in ventriloquist. "I don''t know what happened, but one thing is certain, Wanjie has no malice towards us, otherwise it would be easy to kill us with such means, why bother?" Crane in the cloud with a thin bamboo pole also echoed. "Boss is right, that is to say, we can go back after killing those guys on the opposite side according to Wanjie''s instructions? What a miraculous encounter..." Ye Erniang seemed a little excited when she heard the word "go back". "I want to go back, I have to go back, I have to kill them." After she finished speaking, she looked at the four friends of Meizhuang opposite, her eyes were full of murderous intent... She has a reason to go back. She has not found the child she has been looking for for many years, and has not avenged her vengeance for snatching her child and ruining her appearance. Duan Yanqing continued to speak in ventriloquist. "I met four strangers in such a mysterious place. If you don''t know the strength of the other party, you must not underestimate the enemy. When fighting, I will go all out." He also has a reason to go back, so this battle can only be won but not defeated. The situation of the four friends of Meizhuang on the opposite side is almost the same as that here. Since they are confused about the mysterious Myriad Realms, they can''t figure out why what happened. Then you can only follow the rules of Wanjie and kill the opponent on the opposite side. Both sides are ready to fight, and have never thought about trying to leave here. They asked themselves that it would be difficult for them to survive in such a mysterious place with their own strength. Otherwise, they would die of hunger and thirst. It would be impossible for them to find a way to return to their own world, and they would not dare to disobey the instructions of Wanjie. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this moment, the system''s notification sounded. Facing the sudden appearance of the voice, the eight of them were startled. It was Ye Erniang who reacted first, and she, who was eager to go home, used lightness kung fu and quickly swept towards the opposite side without saying a word. Seeing Ye Erniang rushing out, everyone also reacted, knowing that their restraint had been lifted. All of a sudden they rushed out. The four friends of Meizhuang saw that the four people opposite them had extraordinary attainments in lightness kung fu, even a **** who moved with two iron crutches could run very fast. Huang Zhonggong, who was running, reminded loudly. "Brothers, the strength of the four people on the opposite side is not bad, so don''t take it lightly!" Needless to say, the other three also noticed it, and became a little nervous for a while. But things were already like this, they had no room to escape at all, and the speed on the other side was much faster than them. I can only bite the bullet and think in my heart: I hope the other party can only do it with lightness kung fu! The two parties got closer and closer, although Ye Erniang started first, but Yun Zhonghe, who was better at lightness kung fu, came later and became the first person to meet his opponent. What he encountered was Hei Hei Zi, the second child among the four friends of Mei Zhuang. This man''s martial arts were not bad in his world, at least he could be rated as good by Ren Woxing... I saw the crane in the cloud jumping up, swinging the iron claws and steel staff at the black and white son on the ground. Hei Hei Zi held a black iron chessboard and threw it at the leaping Yun Zhong Crane. when! There was a loud metal collision sound, and there was a magnetic force on the chessboard, which could absorb swords, but it had little effect on Yunzhonghe''s iron claws and steel staff. Hei Hei Zi retreated a few steps after being smashed, his face full of shock. Yun Zhonghe realized that the opponent''s strength was weaker than his own after one blow, and instantly built up his self-confidence, and began to chase and fight fiercely. Chapter 661 MVP of the audience: Yue Lao San Not far away, Huang Zhonggong, the strongest among the four friends of Meizhuang, took his lyre and began to play it. This is his martial art "Seven Strings Invisible Sword"! It is a martial art to disturb the enemy''s mind by infusing internal force into the sound of the piano. Once the opponent''s internal force and the sound of the piano resonate, they will be subdued by the sound of the piano unconsciously. Ye Erniang, who had just rushed over, was shocked when she heard the sound of the piano, and quickly mobilized her internal strength to resist. Seeing that Ye Erniang was influenced by the sound of the eldest son''s piano, Dan Qingsheng seized the opportunity to use his lightness kung fu and ran a few steps quickly, stabbing at the opponent with his long sword. But the sound of the zither had no effect on the third son who followed him, he was completely out of rhythm and couldn''t resonate, just like playing the qin against a cow. So just pure internal force has no effect on him who is stupid. He picked up the big scissors and threw them at Dan Qingsheng. Dan Qingsheng didn''t care to attack Ye Erniang when he saw Yue Laosan approaching aggressively, so he quickly returned his sword to parry. when! Boom! Yue Laosan was powerful, smashed Danqing''s growth sword with a pair of scissors, and threw it flying without slowing down. Dan Qingsheng, who fell to the ground, spat out blood with a "poof!", and he was seriously injured. Yue Laosan "haha!" smiled, jumped up with a light tap of his toes, and was about to catch up with Dan Qingsheng and cut off his neck with large scissors. "Fourth brother!" But he was stopped by the bald penman who rushed over. Duan Yanqing, who had just rushed to the battlefield, saw that Huang Zhonggong''s martial arts were weird, so he decided to take the opponent first. He has strong internal strength, and the sound of the qin has little influence on him. I saw him raising the iron crutch with his right hand and pointing at Huang Zhonggong who was playing the qin. call out! From the end of the walking stick, a beam of internal force condensed shot out and shot straight at the opponent. It is Dali Duan''s unique technique "Yiyang Finger"! Huang Zhonggong reacted very quickly, he used the qin to block, and only heard a "crack!", the lyre was directly shattered, and the remaining power of the Yiyang finger knocked him out. Huang Zhonggong, who fell to the ground and was injured, was terrified and thought in surprise: This ugly monster has such deep internal strength! His face turned ugly for a while, he knew that with this **** present, they might lose this battle... At this time, the sound of the piano disappeared, and Ye Erniang, who had recovered, was furious, and went directly to chase and kill the injured Huang Zhonggong. Originally because of the influence of the piano sound, Yun Zhonghe, who was pressed and beaten by Hei Hei Zi, also turned over with injuries at this time, and gradually began to gain the upper hand again. Duan Yanqing saw that Huang Zhonggong did not die immediately after being pointed at by him, so he gave him a high look. Then he took a look at the battlefield where his side had a great advantage, and prepared to take advantage of the victory to pursue. call out! Another "Yiyang Finger" directly hit the bald penman who was struggling to parry Yue Laosan''s attack. He was defenseless, he was hit by this blow, spurted blood and flew out, and fell to the ground. Blood was coming out of his mouth, his eyes widened as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t make any sound, his head tilted and there was no movement, it seemed that he couldn''t survive. Yue Laosan didn''t blame his boss for grabbing the head, he ran a few steps, swung the scissors and smashed at Dan Qingsheng who was seriously injured not far away when he got up. Danqing struggled to raise his sword to parry, but he couldn''t stop it at all. when! Boom! It was smashed down by Yue Laosan together with the long sword, directly hitting the opponent''s head. Faced with this powerful blow, Dan Qingsheng''s head almost exploded, and he fell to the ground covered in blood, and was directly crushed to death... Yue Laosan grinned when he saw this, and shouted to Ye Erniang who had been fighting with the injured Huang Zhonggong. "Ye Lao San, do you want my Yue Lao Er to help!?" Ye Erniang didn''t pay attention to him at all, she only focused on using her speed to try to suppress her opponent in a quick hit, looking for an opportunity to kill him with one blow. Seeing Ye Erniang ignoring him, Yue Laosan let out an arrogant "Huh!", then jumped up and headed towards the battlefield between Yun Zhonghe and Hei Hei Zi. "Fourth brother, don''t be afraid! My second son, Yue, is here to help you!" ! ! Yun Zhonghe looked like he had eaten **** when he heard the words, I''m afraid of your uncle? Didn''t you see that I was beating others? Who the **** wants you to help... He quickly accelerated the attack frequency. Heiheizi turned pale with shock, seeing that it was difficult for him to fight one, and he was already at a disadvantage, but now he has to be beaten by two, he feels bitter... Bald Biweng and Dan Qingsheng were dead, they had no hope of victory, so he shouted hard. "I will fight with you!" After finishing speaking, he completely gave up his defense, and fought against Yun Zhonghe with all his strength, wanting to exchange injuries for injuries, and even pulled a back when he was dying. However, his idea was good, but his strength couldn''t keep up. He just gave up his defense and didn''t attack a few moves, but Yun Zhonghe, who found a flaw, grabbed his shoulder with an iron claw, and then kicked him vigorously at his dantian. Then he was smashed to death with scissors by Yue Laosan who had just arrived here. In the end, the head was snatched by this big bastard. Looking at the smirking Yue Laosan, Yun Zhonghe was speechless for a while... Chapter 662 Afterwards, Huang Zhonggong, who was fighting with Ye Erniang, was hit on the back by Duan Yanqing with an iron rod, and his head was taken away by Ye Erniang. Since then, the four friends of Meizhuang were destroyed, and among the four villains, Yun Zhonghe was slightly injured when he was affected by the sound of the zither. Fortunately, the sound of the zither was quickly interrupted by Duan Yanqing, so that he didn''t even count as residual blood, just a little light. hurt. This battle can be said to be a complete victory for the four villains... [The battle is over... The No. 2 combination, the four villains win. ¡¿ [Master Yang Fan bets on the four-person competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" There is nothing to say about this, a fool would spend 800,000 years of life to draw characters in the world of martial arts, even the four ceilings are not worth picking, let alone they are not... [Master Yang Fan, bet on the four-person competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Now his lifespan has reached an exaggerated year. The accumulation is very fast, and I don¡¯t know how long it will be saved for another person. Even if you are unlucky, it is not impossible to save less and less lifespan... At this time, the water friends started to shout in the speech area. Yang Fan had just received a huge sum of money, and he was in a good mood, so he took a few more glances. "Who said that the names of the four friends of Meizhuang look like a master hermit? Like a figure in the world of Xianxia? How are you doing now? Have you slapped me in the face?" "The harvest is good, and I got it right again. After accumulating a few more games, I will try to draw a super-level imperial spirit. I must go to the club to celebrate tonight." "Made! It seems that players with weaker names and titles have a higher winning rate! Another trick has been learned..." "??? Do you think Myriad Realms can''t see your speech? Next time it gets a bad title, and it doesn''t have strong players to bet on you, it won''t kill you..." "I beg some big guy to teach me how to bet! It''s too difficult! I just turned 18, and I''m almost dying." "It deserves it! I''ve seen a lot of people who started prowling when they were young adults. Let me tell you a word, competition is risky, bets need to be cautious..." "I would also like to send a message to you students who have just grown up, Wanjie is a scam, don''t bet big bets after being red-eyed, dog''s life is important..." "..." Chapter 349： Yang Fan looked at it for a while and found it boring, so he switched to the betting interface. Facing the next one-on-one competition, although he was optimistic about Harry Potter, he felt that the Chainsaw Massacre was most likely an ordinary person. But he still kept his mind on it, and only bet on his life span of 1.5 million years, and saved 180,000 years to prevent accidents. After winning this game, you only need to win another game, and the five million year limit will be enough. Then Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms. After he came out, he found that Yu Peili had a message from the voice transmission, and it was Lao Li who contacted him. "Stinky boy, I contacted you about the refreshment of foreign ladders. Is it okay to exchange them with Eucharist fish roe? Send me some..." Yang Fan heard that it was exchanged with Eucharist fish roe, which is not a problem at all. Although this thing is precious, he produces a lot of it, and there is no shortage at all... Now not only he and the imperial spirits are eating, but also brought a lot to the Chaofan Three Kingdoms world, let Jiang Ziya serve as a reward for the generals and counselors, and let them eat with them. Yan Changfeng also supplied a lot there, and he directly gave him a precious thing like a world connection stone, and it was also appropriate to supply some Eucharist fish roe as a gift. Yan Changfeng did not refuse... Even so, I still can''t finish eating the holy body fish roe, which is just right for trading refresh orders. Although I am still far from the points needed to advance to the infinite level, it is still necessary to accumulate slowly and accumulate more. So the Ladder Refresh Order must be collected... Afterwards, Yang Fan opened the Dimension Gate and returned to the Blue Star Villa, and went straight to the guard room... After seeing Lao Li, he asked. "How many fish eggs did you find? How many fish roes are exchanged for one?" Seeing that Yang Fan started to care about the refresh order as soon as they met, Lao Li said speechlessly. "You have just been promoted to master, and you are still far away from infinity! Why are you in such a hurry?" Yang Fan touched his nose and said slowly. "A little bit is worth a lot! It''s always good to be promoted early, and the refresh order is of no use to others, but it is useful for me to hold it. It must be exchanged for as much as I can!" Old Li nodded approvingly. "That''s true, but you can''t let others know that you are eager for it, otherwise people who have this thing will definitely raise the price." "I know, so I just ask you big guys to help me collect it, and I don''t plan to buy it publicly!" Lao Li agreed with Yang Fan''s approach, and began to cut to the chase. "I have temporarily inquired about the whereabouts of the seven pieces, and the other party also agreed to exchange them with the holy body fish roe. It is no problem to exchange two kilograms for one piece?" "no problem!" What could be wrong with this? A goldfish can produce almost one kilogram a month, and I can harvest tens of thousands of kilograms every month. At this time, he thought of the ten fish that fed Zhenjin, but they haven''t produced any fish roe after so long, and he will go and have a look at it some time... Chapter 663 Meeting the Zhao Family Sisters for the First Time Yang Fan directly took out two hundred kilograms of the holy body fish roe and said to Lao Li. "I will leave these to you, and I will trouble you for the subsequent acquisitions." Lao Li accepted the fish roe and nodded. "small issue!" Then he was handed seven Ladder Refresh Orders. After Yang Fan exchanged pleasantries with Lao Li, his cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Yan Changfeng calling. He immediately connected and asked a question. "Brother Yan, what''s the matter?" Yan Changfeng''s voice came from the opposite side. "It''s something! Do you have time?" "Yes! What are you talking about..." "Wait for me a minute." Then Yan Changfeng hung up the phone. Yang Fan didn''t think too much, Yan Changfeng must know that he was in the guard room, so he waited for him here for a while. Not long after, there was a knock on the guard room. After the door opened, Yan Changfeng entered first, followed by two women in their thirties. These two people have exquisite facial features and hot bodies. They can definitely be regarded as beautiful sister Yu, and they are very similar in both clothing and appearance. It can be seen that they are a pair of twins. "Senior Li." "Grandpa Li, we''re back to see you..." "Grandpa Li, long time no see, do you miss us?" The three of them greeted Lao Li after entering the door. Although Yang Fan had never met the twins, since they called Lao Li Grandpa Li, their words revealed familiarity. It should be an acquaintance of Lao Li, and he may also be a graduate of the God of War Academy. Lao Li looked at the two with a smile, glanced around at each other and said. "It turns out that Ruojun and Ruoyan are back? Your figure is getting better and better, and your legs seem to grow a bit longer. Are you dating? My old man is still waiting to drink your wedding wine!" When Yang Fan heard the names of the two girls, he thought of the twin sisters Zhao Ruojun and Zhao Ruoyan who were ranked in the top ten on the list of people, so they were... The two girls laughed when they heard this. Facing Lao Li''s question, Zhao Ruojun answered honestly. "Cultivation is the most important thing, and I won''t think about that kind of thing in a short time." He directly ignored the ridicule in Lao Li''s words, it seemed that he was used to the other party''s way of speaking. But Zhao Ruoyan walked over and grabbed Lao Li''s arm, shook it, and said coquettishly. "My sister doesn''t think about it. I want to find a partner, but there is no suitable one. Grandpa Li, please introduce me to some young talents!" Seeing Zhao Ruoyan acting like a baby, Yang Fan thought that although she looked young, she was actually 51 years old, and felt a chill in his heart. It seems that my mentality still hasn''t changed. I always feel that 51 years old is already very old, but in a world like Blue Star, which can be hundreds of years old and hundreds of years old, this age is really young... Old Li said with a smile on his face. "Young talent? Yes! Isn''t the brat next to me the number one young talent in Blue Star? Do you want me to introduce you?" Zhao Ruoyan turned her head and looked at Yang Fan next to her with a smile. Zhao Ruojun also set her sights on him and sized him up carefully. ? ? ? Seeing this, Yang Fan had black lines on his face... I''m only nineteen years old! The combined ages of the two lifetimes are not as old as them! Old Li, you really managed to instigate them to come to Lao Niu to eat young grass? ? The younger sister, Zhao Ruoyan, was more cheerful, first came to Yang Fan and stretched out her right hand and said. "Are you Junior Yang Fan, right? Your name is like a thunderbolt, and the whole list is buzzing with the fact that you entered the list. I''m Zhao Ruoyan, hello!" Seeing that the other party didn''t come to tease him, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to hold the other''s hand, politely. "Hello senior sister! I''ve heard of your name for a long time. The two sisters occupy the top ten of the list together. It''s very powerful." Yang Fan was about to let go after being polite, but he didn''t pull out his hand. His hand was tightly held by the other party, but the other party had no intention of letting go. Yang Fan looked at Zhao Ruoyan suspiciously, but what he got in exchange was a discharge with a slight smile on his face. hiss! This is so blatantly seducing me! I complained in my heart: Little lady, we are really not suitable! At this time, Zhao Ruojun came up and said. "Ruoyan, stop making trouble! Don''t scare her..." Zhao Ruoyan heard that her sister had an opinion, so she blinked and let go of Yang Fan''s hand with a smile. Zhao Ruojun who came up at this moment said to Yang Fan with a hint of apology. "Student, I''m really sorry, Ruoyan likes to mess around, so don''t take it to heart." "Senior sister is serious. Senior sister Ruoyan is quite cheerful and nice." At this moment, Zhao Ruoyan interrupted. "Really? Do you really think my sister is pretty good? Why don''t we stay together?" "..." A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s forehead. You can''t even hear the polite words...? Chapter 664 The Longevity Fruit That Increases Lifespan After Yang Fan shook hands with Zhao Ruojun and barely got to know each other, Yan Changfeng said. "Yang Fan, I need your help with something!" Yang Fan knew that Yan Changfeng came to see him for something, and seeing that he brought the Zhao sisters with him, maybe this matter had something to do with the two sisters. But he is not a stubborn person either, Yan Changfeng has helped him a lot, and even gave away the precious world connection stone, which is equivalent to giving himself a world of resources! Although it is not as precious as the pure resource world, there are special products in most worlds, and there are even many special products with extraordinary effects and strong functions. After Yan Changfeng gave it to himself, he didn''t even ask what kind of world it was, what special products there were, it was a pure gift. So if he can help, he will definitely agree. "you say!" "Help the Temple of War out to fight!" ? ? ? Why don''t you tell me the reason? Also, who did you go out to fight with? Seeing Yang Fan''s confused expression, Zhao Ruojun explained. "Let me explain the situation! On a small island in the Pacific Ocean, a dimensional space appeared many years ago, in which the treasures of heaven and earth and earth and longevity fruit, which increase longevity, were produced, which caused competition among various forces." "However, when the major forces go to war, they will inevitably cause huge casualties, and they will definitely become enemies in the end. This is something that all the forces do not want to see." "So after discussing and deciding, send people to compete for the allocation of space products every ten years, because the Xingshou fruit can be ripened once every ten years through a special method, Senior Yan wants to ask you to represent the Temple of War..." Yan Changfeng nodded at this moment. "That''s it! Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can refuse." When Yan Changfeng said this, the two sisters of the Zhao family were shocked. Are you talking like this? Do you want help from others? Yang Fan thought for a while and replied. "Is it because Brother Yan and Lao Li can''t fight? Otherwise, it seems that you don''t need to find me, right?" Zhao Ruojun nodded. "The contestants are limited to the younger generation under the age of 60, and the older generation will not participate..." Now Yang Fan understood, no wonder the Zhao family sisters would come together, they should also come to help the Temple of War, right? In fact, Yang Fan is not interested in the treasures of heaven, material and earth that increase lifespan. How much can this thing increase? Now I bet on a game in units of millions of years. Chapter 350： But for Blue Stars, things that can increase lifespan are very precious. Moreover, only people under the age of 60 can participate in the battle. This rule is basically set according to the list, that is, to see which side has the strongest player in the list every ten years, and whoever is the best will get more points. Even though Yang Fan''s ranking on the list is not high, as long as Yu Ling can participate in the battle, one of those people on the list counts as one, and they are all small roles for him... However, those under the age of sixty are called the younger generation, which he never expected... So he asked. "Can Yu Ling participate in the battle?" Zhao Ruojun breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party asked this question, there is a high probability that she agreed to help. "Of course, Yuling is also part of your strength!" Yang Fan nodded. "Then I agree!" Yan Changfeng also heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He wanted Yang Fan''s help, but he didn''t want to force the other party. It would be great if the other party agreed now. was about to speak. Zhao Ruoyan jumped out suddenly and asked Yang Fan curiously. "Is that a promise? You don''t want to hear the reward first before making a decision?" Zhao Ruojun saw that her sister was getting more and more out of tune, and her face was getting dark, so she reprimanded her. "Damn girl! What nonsense are you talking about! Do you think people are as obsessed with money as you are?" Yan Changfeng looked at Yang Fan appreciatively and said. "Yan owes you a favor, and you can take fifty Xingshouguo." ? ? ? Zhao Ruoyan was a little confused when she heard the words, even Zhao Ruojun was taken aback. Why did they agree to ten coins per person, and then increase the number by looking at the rankings, they are in the top ten! Can win a lot of longevity fruits for the Temple of War God... But Yang Fan, who was at the bottom of the list, was directly promised 50 coins, and he also got a favor from Yan Changfeng. This is the legendary treatment? But doesn''t it seem that we sisters are a bit cheap... Although Zhao Ruojun was startled, she didn''t say much, but only showed a thoughtful expression on her face. Zhao Ruoyan quit, and asked Yan Changfeng directly. "I want to know the reason... and Xingshouguo is only effective for the first ten pieces, and the effect will be greatly reduced after eating. It is a waste. You have to wait ten years before taking it again. Yang Fan is still young, and he can still play in ten years. Our sisters just passed the age after ten years..." Chapter 665 Yang Fan goes out and no one can stop him Yan Changfeng knew that Zhao Ruoyan wanted to win more for his sisters. It would be very difficult for them to get the Xingshou Fruit again after ten years, but Yang Fan was only 19 years old and could get it many times. Why give Yang Fan so much and give them so little? This is a matter of opinion. Yan Changfeng was about to speak. Old Li on the side answered Zhao Ruoyan first, and he said it lightly. "Because if he plays, the Temple of War God will win the first place, and your sisters will also get a lot of rewards because of this ranking, so you should thank this brat for being willing to help instead of complaining, because he doesn''t even look down on stars. Shouguo, I''m only willing to help because of Yan boy''s affection..." Yan Changfeng also nodded. "That''s the reason, Lao Li is a sensible person..." ? ? ? ? ? ? The Zhao family sisters were completely dumbfounded when they learned the reason. Is this guy so awesome? They didn''t doubt the words of Lao Li and Yan Changfeng. It is impossible for such big men to collude to deceive them. Must win the first place and look down on Xingshouguo? ? This confuses them a bit... The best ranking they had thought before was the third place, and it was even difficult to get it. Because the rules of the game are team battles, but they are wheel battles, and the two sisters cannot play at the same time. Otherwise, with their tacit understanding and years of cooperation, they would have been able to fight Ye Bin, who was second on the list, but they really didn''t have the slightest confidence in the pervert who ranked first. But in a round-to-wheel battle, the sisters would have no advantage, and there is a high probability that they will not be able to win the Qunlong Pavilion where Ye Bin is. It is not easy even for those who are ahead of them on the winners list, so the goal they set before was to strive for third place. So Lao Li said that Yang Fan would definitely win the first place, which surprised them. There is a big difference between the share of the third place and the first place. If you really take the first place, let alone give Yang Fan 50, even 100 is not much. After all, he alone brought at least a thousand more Xingshouguo to the Temple of War God, no wonder Yan Changfeng wanted to get a favor. Yang Fan watched the two sisters staring at him dumbfounded, touched his nose and said. "How many years does that Xingshou fruit increase the lifespan?" The two sisters were still in a daze, Yan Changfeng replied. "One pill is three hundred to five hundred years old, and only ten pills per person will be effective within ten years." Yang Fan just nodded lightly when he heard the words. Ten pieces are 3,000 to 5,000 years, which is indeed a lot for the Blue Stars, but for Yang Fan, this thing can only be exchanged for what he needs. It would be a waste to use it to eat, and the extra thousands of years or the few thousand years less would have no effect on him at all. No wonder Lao Li would say that he doesn''t like it. It seems that although this old man doesn''t usually talk, he understands everything... It must have been seen through the information revealed by Yang Fan that he has no shortage of lifespan, even if he lacks, he will not be short of these thousands... Yan Changfeng continued. "The time is the morning of June 10th, I''ll take you there..." "no problem." There is still more than a week left on June 10th, and there is still a heads-up competition on the 8th, which is still early. Later, Yang Fan knew that the battle was in the form of a team, with five people in a team. In addition to Yang Fan and the Zhao family sisters, there were two players with slightly average strength in the Temple of War. In fact, even if Yang Fan goes alone, he can win the first place, without the need for a round of battle. He said that he allows the five on the opposite side to go together... Then Yang Fan bid farewell to Yan Changfeng and Lao Li, left the guard room and returned to the villa. After he left, Zhao Ruoyan asked Lao Li. "Grandpa Li, is junior Yang Fan really that powerful? You guys have so much confidence in him... But I got the exact news that Sophia has a king-level imperial spirit..." Old Li smiled disdainfully upon hearing this. "Don''t worry, since my old man said that you will win the first place with that kid, there won''t be any accidents." At this time, Zhao Ruojun frowned and interjected. "That is to say, Yang Fan also has a king-level imperial spirit and is very strong? But, he is only a diamond-level! Even if he has a king-level imperial spirit, his strength will be limited." Zhao Ruoyan also shook Lao Li''s arm and said. "That''s right! Grandpa Li, don''t tell me that his extraordinary-level Yuling can defeat the king-level..." Old Li smiled slightly. "You''ll know when the time comes..." ¡ª¡ª After Yang Fan returned to the villa, he directly opened the dimension gate of the territory, then left the holy land of practice, and Yu Jian flew towards the big lake where the goldfish lived. Ten minutes later, he came over the great lake. At this time, he had already been spotted by many gold-eating fish, and many big fish had their heads out of the water and shouted cheerfully at him. "grumble!" "grumble!" The big fish were very excited to see him. Yang Fan flew to the feeding area and shouted at the gold eaters who followed him. "Food is thrown, it''s all scattered, don''t get hurt..." The gold eaters were very obedient, they all swam out and emptied out the feeding area. Dense fish heads floated out of the water outside the feeding area, staring at him with bright eyes. Then a large number of metal blocks appeared out of thin air and fell into the lake. When the fish school was eating, Yang Fan called out to the ten big fish that ate Zhenjin before to go to the shore to observe... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please take a leave from the big guys, the author will have a day off tomorrow, and the normal update will resume on the 1st. I wish you a happy National Day Golden Week in advance! In addition, I would like to tell you about using love to generate electricity and flowers, isn''t it too much? Thank you guys! Chapter 666 Finally Birth Vibrating Gold Fish Roe Yang Fan looked at Shi Tiao Jin who was screaming happily in front of him, and his body didn''t look any different... It''s very lively, but why doesn''t it produce fish roe? Yang Fan stretched out his hand to stroke one of them, and carefully sensed it in its body with spiritual power. Indeed, some objects were sensed, and they were also in the shape of fish roe. Before, Yang Fan thought it was because the vibration gold was too hard, so they couldn''t digest it, so that there was no movement for a long time. But the current situation is that the caviar has obviously formed, but why can''t it be produced? So Yang Fan tried to communicate with them. He took out some fish roe, pointed to their bellies, then pointed to the fish roe in his hand and asked. "Why don''t you produce this?" The big fish seemed to understand what Yang Fan meant, and after giving him a rather weird look, they splashed in the water a few times and called out "cheep!", and then looked at him with big eyes. "..." Yang Fan thought for a while, but still didn''t understand what they wanted to express, and complained helplessly. "I don''t know if you understood what I said, but I didn''t understand a word of what you said." Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, the big fishes splashed a few more times in the water and called out "chichi!", and then looked at him with slightly anxious eyes. "..." What''s the difference between this reaction and just now? It''s just a direct copy... Yang Fan was sure that they understood the meaning of his words, but they thought they were too clever, thinking that they could understand by repeating the actions and calls just now? He sat on the shore and thought about what the gold devourers wanted to express. He had no choice but to guess for himself. Not everyone in the whole blue star could understand their language... [Dear host, they seem to mean that that thing is different from others, they are temporarily unable to, um, that... get, get it out. ¡¿ The system probably couldn''t stand it anymore, so it jumped out to help Yang Fan explain. Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! "System, can you understand what they are saying?" Chapter 351： ¡¾Can''t understand! But they can sense their brain waves and understand the general meaning. ¡¿ "Then what to do?" [They say they exercise more, and they may be able to handle it when they are healthy...] "..." exercise more? What kind of logic is this? You are metal-eating, ecclesiastical roe-producing creatures! Not healthy enough? ¡¾Host, I think you can give them the magic tire fruit to try. ¡¿ Yup! Their so-called good health does not necessarily refer to physical fitness, it may be due to the inability to cultivate and lack of spiritual power in the body. They are also living things, eating the magic fetus fruit should have an effect. So Yang Fan took out a magic tire fruit and ate it for one of them, and instantly sensed that there was a bronze-level aura in the body of this big fish. I have to say that this fruit is really useful, and it can improve the realm of creatures that have not cultivated before, but they have no cultivation methods, so they cannot cultivate on their own, and they can only eat whatever level they can. The big fish that ate the magic fetus looked very happy, and looked at Yang Fan longingly after splashing twice in the water. This time Yang Fan probably understood what it meant. "System, is it saying it''s not enough?" [It should mean this...] Now that he found the reason, Yang Fan fed them one magic fetus fruit each, and told them that they could only eat one a day, and he would feed them tomorrow. After that, Yang Fan practiced his skills near the big lake, and fed the ten big fish to eat the magic fetus fruit once a day. A week passed quickly, and the time came to the day when the heads-up competition began on June 8. At this time, the big fish had already eaten seven magic fetus fruits, and the aura in their bodies had reached the high level of silver, and they finally gave birth to the fish roe smoothly. The ten big fish that gave birth to the roe were very happy, and they were playing in the water at this time. Thanks to their spiritual power, they are now the king of fish in this lake, and they have countless younger brothers. But they are very close to each other, and there is no fighting for territory, so they are very good! Yang Fan took a closer look at the vibrating fish roe in his hand, and found that there was no difference in appearance except that the color was different from ordinary fish roe, a bit like amethyst, and the weight was a lot heavier. Faced with this novelty, Yang Fan didn''t dare to eat it directly, he was going to put it away first, and find time to choose a subordinate who doesn''t like it very much in the Three Kingdoms world to eat one and see the situation. There is no way to do this, he is afraid that if something goes wrong between himself and Yu Ling, it will be troublesome... After feeding the ten big fish with vibrating gold, Yang Fan left here and headed for the holy place of cultivation... Chapter 667 Harry Potter VS Chainsaw Killer When the time came to 6 pm, Yang Fan entered the competition interface of Wanjie. "The titles of the two contestants in this competition are very poor! They both look like ordinary people, what kind of broom and chainsaw, they are speechless. Who would play those normal people?" "Exactly! Rubbish things like brooms and chainsaws can also be used as weapons? But the butcher playing with the chainsaw sounds better than a boy, so I bet him." "You''re narrow-minded. Most of the teenagers and girls who participated in the Ten Thousand Worlds Competition are pretty good!" "Yes, so I bet on the boy. Think about the young boys and girls who participated in the competition in the past? For example, Hitsugaya Dongshi, Yue Qiluo, Artoria, Kiritani Kazuto, which one has no strength?" "Our Blue Star can only officially rise at the age of 18. Many players in Myriad Realms have reached Diamond Transcendence before they are 18. Compared with us, we are really miserable." "Why don''t you think that we can bet on Ten Thousand Realms and rise rapidly, do other worlds have this kind of treatment?" "It''s true. If Wanjie wasn''t so fond of deceiving people, our world would actually be a very good world!" "Come on! Of course those who are lucky will say that. If you don''t look at the number of deaths after each competition, the annual death rate in the Blue Star countries is almost catching up with the birth rate, and some countries have even exceeded..." "I really can''t figure it out. Everyone knows that they will die after losing their lifespan. Why are so many people betting on the old man? Can''t they leave some behind? These people simply don''t want to live anymore..." "Some people just think that instead of living an ordinary life, it''s better to give it a go, maybe they will become a master? If you can''t rise, it''s better to delete your account and practice again. I guess you believe in an afterlife!" "There are also some who are purely red-eyed and want to make money, but it turns out to be cold..." "..." Yang Fan took a look and found that there were quite a lot more water friends betting on Harry Potter this time. It seems that the water friends are lucky. There is a high probability that you can return a wave of blood... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The one on the left is a Western teenager who looks to be in his teens. He is not tall, about 1.6 meters tall, with a pair of bright green eyes and short black hair. The slightly longer Liuhai just covered the eyebrows, and at the same time covered a slender lightning scar on his forehead. He wore a pair of round-rimmed glasses, and his facial features looked a bit delicate. He was wearing a somewhat stylish black wizard robe, with the collar of a white shirt and a colorful tie exposed at the neckline. In his right hand he held a large broom about his height, similar in style to the one used by cleaners to sweep the streets, and in his left hand was a relatively short magic wand. At this time, he was looking around curiously, guessing in his heart whether he had been hit by some teacher''s spiritual magic, but he also felt that the teachers of the academy should not have this ability. The person on the right is a little over two meters tall, with a fat body and a human skin on his face. He can''t tell his age, but he looks very ugly after wearing the human skin. His fluffy slightly curly hair was messy, and he stood up in all directions. He was wearing a very old-fashioned bulky suit with a shirt inside and a tie tied casually, making him look very sloppy. If he hadn''t been holding a chainsaw in his hand and making strange noises from time to time, everyone would have thought he was a homeless man. "Yo!" "black!" "Yeah!" He watched Harry Potter on the opposite side make strange noises from time to time, looking very excited, facing a voice in his mind that asked him to kill the child opposite. He expressed that he was very happy, wishing he could rush up and use the chainsaw to hit the opponent''s small body several times. Leatherface has a problem with IQ, he killed either from instigation or unconscious behavior. Now, Wanjie''s actions are just instigating him to kill, which can be said to be exactly what he wants. After Harry Potter on the opposite side received the message from the Ten Thousand Realms, he was also taken aback when he saw the monster-like giant opposite him. Looking at the human skin on the opponent''s face and the chainsaw in his hand, he knew that this person was definitely not a good person. But he still wanted to try to communicate. "Hi! Sir across the way, I think we can talk, what do you think?" Leatherface was still struggling towards him, speaking intermittently. "Kill...kill...you, yeah hehe..." Harry Potter also found that the other party seemed abnormal, and said helplessly. "Oh! Sir, that means the negotiation failed, right? This is not good news..." "Kill...fear...fear...well... woohoo!" "..." Chapter 668 Died While Dancing Faced with the other party''s way of chatting, Harry Potter is really powerless to complain, and he is definitely suffering from a serious mental illness. Normal people can''t communicate with each other, so he gives up and prepares to fight. Although he doesn''t like fighting very much, he also understands that in this situation, if he doesn''t fight, he will be killed by the opponent. The death of oneself and the death of the other party, this multiple-choice question still needs to be considered? So Harry Potter looked serious. He was thinking about the tactics after the war for a while, glanced at the broom and magic wand in his hand, and sighed secretly: Fortunately, they are relatively complete... Afterwards, Leatherface in the field screamed strangely from time to time, but Harry Potter ignored him because he couldn''t communicate. As time passed, Wanjie''s notification sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ Because Leatherface had been struggling all the time, his body was suddenly lifted and he rushed forward a few steps with a "snap!", and fell to the ground unsteadily. Although he quickly got up screaming and pulling the chainsaw very excitedly. Zilazila! Woo... boom boom boom! After the chainsaw started, he happily rushed towards Harry Potter. But his performance still made the water friends who bet on him extremely disappointed, and even began to scold their mothers in the speech area. A guy who can''t react in time to fall due to the sudden lifting of the ban, no matter how crazy and scary he looks, he is just a pure garbage guy, as long as his opponent has that little bit of strength, he will die. Moreover, his opponent just happened to have some strength, because Harry Potter had turned over and rode on the broom at this time, and the broom flew miraculously. Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief after seeing this scene. He understood that as long as Harry Potter could fly at this time, he would basically be invincible. Leatherface couldn''t attack him, even if Harry Potter''s magic couldn''t kill the opponent, it ended in a draw and turned into a welfare bureau, and he still won. Leatherface stopped in the middle of running, holding the activated chainsaw, looking angrily at Harry Potter who was in the air and kept roaring. Seeing that his prey could fly, he felt very bad. He raised the chainsaw and jumped up and waved it, but found that he couldn''t reach it at all. Leatherface raised his head and growled. "Come down...kill...you...down...come." Harry Potter looked at the idiot on the ground speechlessly, and wanted to kill him in this situation? He grabbed the broom floating in the air with one hand, and shouted at Leatherface with a magic wand in the other. "Incendio!" A ball of flames appeared instantly at the end of the magic wand and flew towards the leather face on the ground. It was the "Fire Curse"! Although Leatherface is stupid, he will dodge in the face of danger. His first reaction when seeing the flames flying is to get out of the way, but his reaction is not as fast as the flames. One leg was hit by flames, and the old-fashioned trousers instantly ignited flames. "Ah! Kill...kill..." The burning of the flame made him shout loudly, then threw the chainsaw aside, and began to slap the flame on his lower body, intending to extinguish it. But Harry Potter wouldn''t do what he wanted, and yelled at him again, shaking his magic wand. "arantollegra!" Leatherface, who was trying to slap the flames, suddenly froze, ignoring the flames on his legs, his legs began to swing naturally, his hands opened, and he made some dance moves rhythmically. At this time, Leatherface actually danced on the ring with a big heart. If it weren''t for the strange screams of panic that kept coming out of his mouth, others would have thought that he was very comfortable being burned by the flames. This is the tarantella dance under the "dancing spell". Then Harry Potter hit Leather''s face and half of his body with another "Fire Curse", making him howl. A strange scene appeared on the arena, and the water friends saw a giant man covered in flames, dancing freely, screaming strangely all the time, looking very enchanting. After watching the dance for a while, Harry Potter found that even this could not kill the strange man, so he started chanting various spells to attack him. During the period, a few flame spells were added. At this moment, Leatherface had completely turned into a Burning Man, but his body was still roaring and dancing, showing no sign of dying at all. I have to sigh that his vitality is really strong... The flames lasted for a few more minutes before Leatherface''s cry gradually weakened, and gradually lost his voice, and Wu stopped dancing and fell directly to the ground. Only the flames on my body are still burning... At this time, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾The battle is over... The boy playing with the broom, Harry Potter wins. ¡¿ It appears that Leatherface, the **** killer, was burned alive while dancing. Chapter 352： [Master Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" Faced with this option, there is no hesitation. Normal people will choose lifespan. [Master Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Since then, Yang Fan''s lifespan has reached year. Then he switched to the betting interface, ready to see both sides of the next game... Chapter 669 Wine Sword Immortal Situ Zhong [June 15, 18:00 pm] [Single-out competition]: "Zuan Madman" Mondo VS "Wine Sword Immortal" Situ Zhong. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Yang Fan didn''t feel anything when he saw Mundo in front of him, but he was stunned for a moment when he saw his opponent. Isn''t this bullying? And this wine sword fairy is called Situ Zhong, obviously from the world of the game version of Paladin. It''s not the weakened Jiu Jianxian in the TV drama world, because that one is called Mo Yixi... One of his main means of fighting the enemy, "Sword Controlling Technique", was passed to Li Xiaoyao by Jiu Jianxian, and he has many powerful skills related to Sword Controlling Technique. For example, Wanjian Jue, Heavenly Sword, Yujian Fumo, Sword God, etc. These are very powerful skills of Yujian, which are very compatible with Yujianshu. There is even a forbidden skill created by himself, the legendary "Dionysus Curse" that can only be used nine times in a lifetime! As the most powerful skill in his world, every time he uses it, his whole body''s spiritual power will be drained instantly, thus causing nine times the damage of his whole body''s spiritual power. It is equivalent to multiplying the damage of the user''s self-explosion by nine, which is absolutely abnormal! It is a forbidden technique that is much more advanced than Bamen Dunjia. It is said that it will explode and die after using it for the tenth time. At this time, Yang Fan thought of the blood of the phoenix. "It seems that I found some serious BUG that can be stuck..." hiss! At this time, Yang Fan had already decided that the wine sword fairy had to draw a lucky bag. The other party had too many skills he wanted, and it would be even better if he could be drawn out to be the imperial spirit. Thinking about my lifespan of more than three million years, the probability of this is very high... As for Jiu Jianxian''s opponent Mundo? This is a self-proclaimed doctor, a science fanatic from the world of League of Legends, who is actually a patient in Zaun''s most notorious asylum. Although the world he was in had a very high level of strength, even above the world of Sword and Fairy. But his own strength in that world is not very good, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of Jiu Jianxian. Thinking of this, Yang Fan smiled, and directly bet 3.1 million years of life on Jiu Jianxian, leaving only tens of thousands of dollars. If you bet more than 100,000, the chances are higher, right? Then Yang Fan left Ten Thousand Realms and returned to the holy land of cultivation. There were still two days left before the day when he agreed to Yan Changfeng to help the Temple of War, and he didn''t bother to practice. Directly open the dimension door to go to the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world... I am going to ask Lu Bu to try the effect of vibrating gold fish roe. The first time Yang Fan came in, he habitually summoned Jiang Ziya, but within a minute he suddenly scolded himself for being too handicapped... Because after Jiang Ziya appeared in front of him with a confused face, he looked at him and said with a wry smile. "Master! This old man is having a pre-war meeting on the front line fighting with the Allied Forces of Parthia and the Roman Empire! You, it''s too sudden..." "..." Yang Fan forgot that the war to unify the world is being waged here, and it has become a habit to recruit Jiang Ziya as soon as he comes here, which is embarrassing now... "Then, that, I''ll take you back..." After finishing speaking, Megatron was recruited to turn it into a plane and fly at full speed to the city where the Han army was stationed in the Parthian Empire. ¡ª¡ª At this time, in a city full of exotic customs, in the hall of a large building, the various commanders of the Han army, as well as some generals and counselors all looked at the empty main seat in bewilderment. "..." "..." Cao Cao, commander of the First Group Army of the Expeditionary Army, asked Guo Jia and Jia Xu, the advisers under Jiang Ziya''s command. "How is this good?" At this time, the two counselors also looked blank, and complained in their hearts: You ask us, who should we ask? What do you call this? The battle is about to start, and the commander of the three armies suddenly disappeared when he was preparing to deploy tactics...? At this time, another counselor beside him, Tian Feng, thought for a while and said. "It should be that the lord is coming. We can only wait. Although our army has an overwhelming advantage in strength and can win the battle by sending troops by ourselves, it is unavoidable that we are suspected of exceeding our authority." At this time, Chen Gong also echoed. "The coalition forces of the two empires absolutely dare not take the initiative to attack our army. It won''t be too late to start the war after Jiang Shuai comes back..." But Sun Jian, commander of the Second Army of the Expeditionary Army, had a different opinion, and only listened to what he said. "Colleagues, as a general, we should seize the opportunity. How can we be foolishly waiting for him to come back when the commander is not around?" At this time, a gentle and handsome young man got up and said with hands clasped. "General Sun is right. Although Jiang Shuai is temporarily leaving, the tactics can be arranged by the military division. As the saying goes, the general''s foreign military orders are not accepted, not to mention that there is no military order ordering us to stand still..." Chapter 670 Jiang Ziya talks about the Three Kingdoms The handsome young man who spoke is exactly this world, Mei Zhoulang, Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin, one of the young talents whom Yang Fan asked Jiang Ziya to inspect and guide himself many years ago. At this time, he has been promoted to the commander of the second navy of the expeditionary army by virtue of his outstanding commanding ability. The commander of the first navy is Gan Ning, and another commander, Lu Su, is his deputy to help him... Although Gan Ning is a great general in water warfare, he is somewhat lacking in the ability to command. But who told him to join early? So let Lu Su, who is talented as a commander, be his deputy. Fortunately, the two get along well, and Gan Ning is often willing to listen to Lu Su. Zhou Yu and Sun Jian''s son Sun Ce are good friends, and he also felt that he should not stand still and wait for Jiang Ziya, so he stood up to support Sun Jian''s views. And their remarks were recognized by most of the generals present. Especially the veteran Dianguan Zhang three brothers and Yang Fan personally bestowed the title, the five sons of good generals, Zhang Liao, Yu Jin, Le Jin, Xu Huang, and Zhang Yun also expressed their support. Therefore, the conclusion on whether to fight or not to fight has basically been settled. Afterwards, the strategists and the coaches discussed tactics. Anyway, Jiang Ziya had already decided on the strategy, so it was easier to negotiate... It only needs to focus on the strategy set by Jiang Ziya, and arrange tactics... ¡ª¡ª At this time, the Megatron plane was rushing to the Parthian Empire at full speed. Yang Fan asked Jiang Ziya on the plane. "You mean Rome and Parthia are allied? Aren''t they hostile countries?" Jiang Ziya smiled and stroked his beard and replied. "Returning to Master, my burly man used the blitzkrieg method that the lord once mentioned to the old man to destroy the Guishuang Empire quickly and ruthlessly. Now most of the area has surrendered to my burly man." "This battle has frightened both Anxi and Rome. How can they care about whether they are hostile countries in the face of a great enemy? They only want to unite to resist our western expedition..." I see¡­ Yang Fan nodded, and then chatted with Jiang Ziya about the situation of the Han Expeditionary Army. After learning about the staffing, Yang Fan had a strange look on his face, because in the expeditionary army, Jiang Ziya promoted several independent commanders who were all from the Jiangdong forces in the original trajectory. Yang Fan curiously asked Jiang Ziya why, and the answer he got was that they were handsome. Then Yang Fan asked him curiously again, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Wu Ziliang, these veteran subordinates. The answer I got was that most of them were generals or fierce generals. Only Zhang Liao and Yu Jin commented that they might be able to serve as marshals if they were trained. This aroused Yang Fan''s interest, and he felt that he had a new understanding of the Three Kingdoms. It turns out that many generals who fought fiercely in the Three Kingdoms, in Jiang Ziya''s mind, were only generals but not handsome. Moreover, many of the people he thought were handsome and talented turned out to be people from the Wu forces in the Middle East. For example, the father and son of the Sun family, Zhou Yu, Lu Su, the younger Lu Meng, and Lu Xun, who has not officially stepped on the stage and is studying with Jiang Ziya. After careful calculation, there are so many handsome talents of the Wu forces in the Middle East in the original track! The most miserable people are the people of the power of the Shu Kingdom. Jiang Ziya insisted that he did not name a handsome person, all of them were generals... What''s even more comical is that when talking about excellent counselors, there is nothing about Shu, or even Soochow. They are all from the forces of Wei, and there are people like Tian Fengju and Chen Gong who died early... When Yang Fan asked Jiang Ziya about Zhuge Liang who was still studying with him, the answer he got was Xiangcai... Yang Fan still believed in Jiang Ziya''s vision of seeing people, at least it was much more accurate than his own. Time flies by... A few hours later, Megatron flew to the territory of the Parthian Empire. After landing in a city controlled by the Han army, he realized that the tactics had been arranged, and everyone had already gone to do their own thing. After Jiang Ziya listened to the tactics reported by Guo Jia, he was very satisfied and did not need to modify it... Yang Fan didn''t care about the war, so he just left it to Jiang Ziya and the others. Anyway, he was sure to win, so he didn''t need to show his presence. He just asked people to find Lu Bu. Fortunately, Lu Bu followed Jiang Ziya''s army all the way, and soon came to Yang Fan''s temporary residence. "The last general, Lu Bu, has met the lord!" "Free of charge! This is a reward for you. After eating, you can increase your physical strength." After speaking, Yang Fan handed him a goldfish roe. Lu Bu was overjoyed when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect that the lord called him to give him a reward... Could it be that Jiang Shuai saw all the efforts he made and told the lord? Chapter 671 Is it a trivial matter to be number one on the list? Lu Bu took the Zhenjin fish roe excitedly and didn''t want to eat it in one bite, but before he had time to thank him, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a "Boom!" Fuck? ? This really stumped Yang Fan... what''s the situation? Is it poisonous? It doesn''t make sense! Good thing I didn''t try it myself... Yang Fan hurried forward and squatted down to feel Lu Bu''s situation with his hands. First of all, it is certain that the person is not dead, and the realm has not fallen, but there is a mysterious energy in his body that is running wildly. Chapter 353： Yang Fan was really afraid that this energy would damage the internal organs and meridians in Lu Bu''s body. After a few minutes of careful observation, this energy began to weaken slowly. Well, it can''t be said to be weakened. The small part that disappeared seemed to be integrated into the internal organs and meridians. This discovery made Yang Fan fall into deep thought... Could it be that this new species of fish roe can strengthen internal organs and meridians? Most likely, it was a real surprise. Ordinary holy body fish roe can continuously increase body strength, while vibrating gold fish roe can also increase the strength of internal organs and meridians. Combined with eating together for a long time, will one day achieve the legendary physical sanctification? At this time, Yang Fan suddenly thought of a story... Once upon a time, there was a martial arts practitioner who trained his body to such a high level that he was invulnerable. Then he died... Died of appendicitis¡­ Because the doctor couldn''t cut his skin no matter what, he couldn''t perform appendix surgery on him, and finally died of pain. So the value of the vibrating gold fish roe is reflected. This is considered both internal and external, right? More than ten minutes later, Lu Bu woke up slowly, and saw Yang Fan squatting beside him, with his hands on his chest, and an unknown smile on his face... This situation shocked Lu Bu who had just woken up. "Lord, my lord..." Seeing him wake up, Yang Fan moved his hand away, stood up and said. "Are you awake? Hurry up and feel the changes in your body, especially your internal organs and meridians." Only then did Lu Bu realize that he might have misunderstood something, so he quickly stood up and felt it for a while before saying. "The strength of the body has increased a bit, and the effect is much better than eating the holy body fish roe. As for the internal organs and meridians, it seems that they have also been strengthened... Thank you, Lord, for the reward!" "Is there any discomfort?" Lu Bu was taken aback when he heard the words, and said after feeling his body carefully again. "Back to the lord! There is no discomfort, just a little thirsty?" "..." It seems that there are no side effects, but it is safer to observe for a few more days. "En! That''s good, behave well in the future." "Yes! I will not disappoint my lord." "Go down..." Then Yang Fan stayed in the Three Kingdoms World for several days. His subordinates were busy fighting these days. After the Han army won a big victory, they forced the Roman and Anxi coalition forces to retreat again and again. Now planning a second war... Yang Fan found that Lu Bu''s body hadn''t shown any abnormalities for so many days, and he was still fighting bravely. So he left this world with peace of mind, returned to the territory and ate the goldfish roe. As expected, the effect was not different from what Lu Bu described. the next day¡­ Yang Fan woke up from the Blue Star Villa, today is already June 10th. Yan Changfeng contacted him early in the morning. After he tidied up, he went to the appointed place. Besides Yan Changfeng and the Zhao family sisters, there were also two strange middle-aged men. At this time, Yang Fan, who just arrived, was looking curiously at him, and it should be the other two participating players. At this time Yan Changfeng said. "Everyone is here, board the plane!" Everyone boarded a private jet and flew towards the sea. On the plane, Zhao Ruoyan insisted on sitting next to Yang Fan, but he couldn''t drive him away, so he acquiesced. Fortunately, the other party didn''t take the opportunity to eat his tofu, but just chatted with him normally. "Primary school brother, senior sister, tell you! Sophia, who is number one on the list, is quite abnormal in strength. She has crossed the realm several times and won battles with king-level powerhouses. Not only that, she also has a powerful king-level imperial spirit." , face her, are you sure?" Faced with this information, Yang Fan only did some calculations to know that the number one person on the list is only equivalent to the strength of two kings. There is even a high probability that it is the combat power of two junior kings. This kind of opponent is not difficult for him now. So he nodded to Zhao Ruoyan and said. "Small idea..." ! ! Trifle? ? Co-author, you didn''t take the number one person on the list, the most outstanding evildoer under the age of 60 in Blue Star, seriously? Even Zhao Ruojun and the other two middle-aged men on the plane were taken aback when they heard the words. Then they glanced at Yan Changfeng and found that the other party didn''t respond, and began to listen to the conversation between Yang Fan and Zhao Ruoyan. Zhao Ruoyan thought to herself: What Grandpa Li and Senior Yan said is indeed true... At this time, she found herself curious about what Yang Fan''s cards were, and why they were all so confident... Chapter 672 Yang Fan came to feel the atmosphere? The private plane flew slowly to an isolated island in the sea and landed. This isolated island is not small in size. When Yang Fan and the others arrived, nearly a hundred planes had parked here. It can be seen that there must be a lot of people who came to participate in the competition. Faced with this kind of natural treasure that can increase the life span of 300 to 500 years, many forces are very greedy and want to get a piece of it. But most of the factions are doomed to make a futile trip. Only the top ten after the competition can get a share, but there are nearly one hundred factions here. Most of the people here, don¡¯t know whether they don¡¯t have self-knowledge or they are just lucky, or they just came to experience¡­ When Yang Fan and the others got off the plane with Yan Changfeng, many people around turned their attention. After all, Dragon Kingdom''s Temple of War, Qunlong Pavilion and the official power National Academy of Sciences are all popular teams with the strength to squeeze into the top ten. Naturally, they received more attention. As for another big academy in Longguo, although the team from Hantang Academy also came, no one was optimistic about it. Although they are also among the top ten academies, because they are in the same dragon country as the God of War Academy and the Longting Academy, most of the good seedlings are snatched away by the first two every year, making it difficult for them to come up with top-notch figures of the same generation. Of course, there are still a lot of first- and second-tier figures, otherwise it would not be able to secure its position as one of the top ten academies. After watching the team of the Temple of War for a while, the contestants from all over the world were surprised to find a diamond-level tadpole mixed in... Yan Changfeng is very famous, and many people know his appearance, so of course they won''t mistake him for a contestant. But apart from what he thought, there are only five people left in the team of the God of War, which means that this diamond-level young man is a participant... But the participants of nearly a hundred teams who came here are all of extraordinary high-level and peak strength! What the **** is this Temple of War doing? Could it be because how far the team can go basically depends on the performance of the sisters of the Zhao family, so bring a junior over to gain insight? But there were also a small group of people who guessed Yang Fan''s identity and spoke out. "The young man in the team of the Temple of War is probably the evildoer who squeezed into the list with a diamond level?" After waking up at this point, everyone reacted one after another. "Indeed, otherwise it would be unreasonable for Yan Changfeng to bring a diamond class to the competition. I have always wondered how the diamond class could be on the list. This is unheard of..." "Yeah! I really doubt that the diamond-level combat power will really be stronger than the extraordinary high-level people on the human list? If it is the ordinary extraordinary people who are not on the human list, I can still accept it..." "Isn''t it possible to solve our doubts today? Later, I will take a closer look at why others are ranked above me..." "Difficult! Yang Fan should come here to feel the atmosphere in advance. His battle should be ten years later. This time they have sisters from the Zhao family. He doesn''t need to fight a weak team. If it is a team that the sisters of the Zhao family can''t handle It''s useless for him to move." "That''s the reason, but no matter whether he makes a shot or not, his name will definitely be recorded in the annals of history. To be honest, I am quite convinced that a 19-year-old young man can do this." "It''s so wordy! I think our match today may go down in history because of him..." "Hahaha...it''s really possible, after all, it''s the first show of a quasi-legendary on the human list! Besides, this stage is really good, so we have to perform well, to get a chance!" "The team that can defeat the Temple of War in this competition will be famous in history, but it seems that we have nothing to do with it. The sisters of the Zhao family are too strong..." "Look, Sophia from the Lighthouse Country is here too..." "..." At this time, another private jet landed, and a group of people stepped out of it, one of whom was a blond beauty in her early twenties who attracted much attention. It is Sophia who is number one on the list. She is 46 years old or in her early twenties. I don''t know if it is a natural beauty or a beauty... Yang Fan also took a look at the other party, this was the first person he took the initiative to look at after coming here. Unexpectedly, Sophia, who was walking this way, was also looking at him, and nodded to him. ? ? ? Yang Fan also nodded in response, as a greeting. Yang Fan heard other people''s discussion before, but he didn''t take it seriously. Since he came, the first place, the Temple of War God, was taken. Said he came to feel the atmosphere? That''s obviously narrow-minded... To be reasonable, if he is not absolutely sure of winning the first place, he doesn''t even want to come... Chapter 673 Yan Changfeng''s Land List Ranking While waiting, Zhao Ruoyan leaned next to Yang Fan and said with a smile. "A lot of people are talking about you! Why don''t you go up first? I want to see how dumbfounded they are." "Then what are you guys doing? Shouting 666? I won''t join teams that don''t have any difficulty. You guys can handle it. I like to gnaw hard bones..." "All right!" This time the captain is Yang Fan, and Zhao Ruoyan is only offering opinions, she can''t decide the order of appearance, Yang Fan has the final say. Of course, the conversation between Yang Fan and the others was also heard by those who were paying attention to him nearby, especially those king-level team leaders, who all turned their suspicious eyes to his side at the same time. Many people are thinking to themselves, did they guess wrong? Judging from the confident look of the other party, there must be some hole cards, but they have never heard that UP Yuling can break the ban, even if they want to break their heads, they will not come up with the answer. Yang Fan didn''t care about exposing the fact that his Yuling could break the ban, anyway, it would be a matter of time, and he could even announce the method of Yuling breaking the ban. Very simple, challenge the reward room on the 20th floor of the ladder. If anyone thinks they can do it, they can try it! We''re not those sour people who hide and tuck, right? It''s very atmospheric... And his safety is very guaranteed now, if it is not necessary to integrate a different world to be on the top list, and if the integration of the resource world is not possible, he may be able to make the top list. This is also what he found out when he became a master in his class and merged with the Zhenjin resource world, and when he saw that he was not on the list, he ran to ask Lao Li for the specific conditions for being on the list. Now we can only wait for Jiang Ziya to destroy Rome and the Parthian Empire, and he should be able to become the master of the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world. When those other small countries faced the army of the big man, not many dared to resist, and they would beat anyone who dared to jump... So it doesn''t take much time... When the time comes for all three lists, Blue Star will be blown up by him again, so Yang Fan''s vision is not on the list at all, as long as he is promoted to the extraordinary level, there is a high probability that he will be parachuted to the top of the list. His eyes have now been placed on the top of the local list. Even Yan Changfeng, a character with excellent talent and luck, is only fourth on the local list, which shows that there is still a certain degree of difficulty. However, Yan Changfeng is the youngest in the top ten of the land list, and the three above him are the older generations who are hundreds of years older than him. So he is still the most dazzling star in his generation... The ranking list is the blue star people with the strongest comprehensive strength below the holy level, which takes into account the strength of the imperial spirit and the territory. Chapter 354： Although Yang Fan doesn''t have much territorial strength, at most he barely has a Transcendent Three Kingdoms World that is about to be acquired, but compared with those people on the land list, he is definitely very weak. But his imperial spirits are awesome! He has several king-level imperial spirits with strong combat power, plus a special imperial spirit that even a holy-level powerhouse like Megatron can''t beat and has a chance of being killed. This score will definitely be greatly improved. If he draws a holy spirit in the future, he doesn''t know whether he can become the top of the local list, but there is a high probability that it will surpass Yan Changfeng''s ranking. Because Yan Changfeng once told Yang Fan that although he has the means to fight against some holy-level powerhouses without losing the wind, he does not have a holy-level imperial spirit and subordinates... Therefore, there are many older seniors on the list, and they are all stuck at the peak of the king level for many years and have not been promoted to the holy level. From this, it can be seen that this is also a hurdle that is difficult for Dao to overcome... Most of them are limited by talent and aptitude. If there is no adventure or good luck to get some treasures that are suitable for the case and treasures of heaven and earth, they may stop here in this life... At this time, an old man with the appearance of a westerner flew out from the distant dimension gate, stopped in the air of the crowd and said. "The competition venue and barriers have been arranged, and the participating teams can enter the dimension gate one by one to find the position marked with their forces." "In the dimensional space, it is forbidden to make troubles and private fights, and you are not allowed to leave the arena area at will. This is the rule set by all forces. I don''t care which country or force you come from. You will be severely punished. If the circumstances are serious...kill without mercy!" Wow! Except for the king-level powerhouse leading the team, all the people present participated in this competition for the first time. After all, they did not have the strength to participate ten years ago. Hearing that there is such a punishment as killing without mercy, everyone was in an uproar. At least half of the people here are the strongest in the list of people from all over the world! Which one is not a baby bump? This old man actually kills without pardon... But after seeing that their team leader had no objection to this, the contestants chose to remain silent, secretly deciding that they must be more honest when they were inside... Chapter 674 The Competition Begins At this moment, Yan Changfeng turned his head and said to Yang Fan and the others. "You heard it too, don''t leave the competition area." Everyone agrees... Yang Fan thought to himself: This should be to prevent people from coming in with a purpose to destroy or steal Xingshouguo. It seems that the major forces are still very fancy about this dimensional space that can continuously produce stars and longevity fruits. The old man who just came out dared to speak like this in front of a group of king-level powerhouses, he must be a saint-level powerhouse. "Let''s go!" After Yan Changfeng finished speaking, he walked towards the Dimension Gate, followed by Yang Fan and the other five. After entering the space, they came to the competition field not far away. Four enchantments were arranged on a large open space in the middle, which should be divided into four arenas, and a large circle around it was full of chairs. Everyone was looking for the position of their respective forces, and Yang Fan and the others quickly found it. Not long after sitting down, an oriental middle-aged lady flew into the air and said loudly. "My name is Xiao Chen, and I''m from Dragon Country. I''ll be the host of this competition. Let''s not talk nonsense. Now the group stage is held. The captains of each team will draw lots to decide the grouping." "As we all know, in Blue Star, luck is the most important thing, so don''t tell me it''s unfair. If you don''t smoke well, it proves that you didn''t get the life of Xingshouguo. Come back in ten years." "A total of 88 teams participated in this session, which is auspicious. The eleven teams form a group and are divided into eight groups. Each group takes turns to challenge. The winner gets one point, and the loser does not. Two teams advanced, and then the sixteen advanced teams played against each other in turn, and the top ten were determined." "Now, the captains of each team go out and draw lots!" Now Yang Fan understood why so many forces who were obviously not too powerful came to participate. If you are very lucky, it is really possible to squeeze into the top ten. For example, several of the top ten teams are divided into one group, which is a proper death group. In the end, only two teams could advance, wouldn''t the other weaker teams have a chance? ? At this time, one person from each faction came out to the direction of the competition field, and Zhao Ruoyan, who was next to him, said to Yang Fan. "Quickly draw lots, draw randomly, there will be no problem in advancing, and there is no need to have a psychological burden." "..." Yang Fan was speechless for a while... I have a fart burden? Not to mention that these contestants are the leaders of various forces, and there are not many who can beat themselves, and they must be strong in the rankings like Yan Changfeng. It''s not enough for me to have an ordinary king-level powerhouse... But he didn''t speak, but got up directly to draw lots. Wow! When the venue saw that the captain of the Temple of War was actually Yang Fan, it caused some commotion. The captain is not randomly selected. The team''s order of play, various tactics, and whether to deny defeat are all determined by him. After all, it is impossible to play every game. For example, if you can win the second place in the group, but you have to fight hard when you encounter the first place in the group, causing the players to be injured or even directly unable to fight again. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to keep the second one, so it''s better to just admit defeat... The captain of each team is the most prestigious person in the team. To put it bluntly, it is the one who is recognized as the strongest. So they didn''t expect Yang Fan to be the captain, which surprised many people and made many people fall into thinking. When Yang Fan returned to his seat, he had an extra sign in his hand, engraved with three groups of No. 8, which was very simple and clear. When the teams of each group were announced later, the audience became noisy again, because the death group really appeared. And it was the three groups that Yang Fan belonged to. There were not only the top ten Zhao family sisters in this group. There is also the Qunlongge team led by the 2nd place Ye Bin and the 17th place Yao Kun who are also the Dragon Kingdom team. The Western Conference power team led by Elton, who ranked 6th on the list. And the Sakura Country team led by Hashimoto Yuya, who is 10th on the list. Five of the top ten people on the list squeezed into the third group, a proper group of death, but Yang Fan didn''t care at all. Even if the top ten were all in the same team, it didn''t matter to him. Then the host asked the No. 1 and No. 2 teams from Groups 1 to 4 to compete on stage. Although No. 1 in the three groups is No. 6 on the list, Elton is in the group. But the battle of these people is the same for Yang Fan, and the five players of Curry Country No. 2 in the three groups were wiped out without even forcing out the opponent''s ace Elton. Really boring... After the battle, the host began to notify the participating teams one after another. It wasn''t until Yang Fan was about to doze off that he heard three groups of No. 7 and No. 8 fighting. Finally it''s their turn... When the five of them went outside one of the barriers, they found that their opponents were also a group of Orientals, who seemed to be the official representative team of the Kimchi Kingdom. Yang Fan asked Zhao Ruoyan directly. "You come first! Can one wear five?" ? ? ? The four team members were taken aback when they heard this. Zhao Ruoyan looked at Yang Fan in a daze and said. "Don''t you think that the official power of the Kimchi Kingdom is too rubbish? Why do you say that four of these five people are tops in the list, and Kim Jong-hoon is still ranked fourteenth, which is much higher than you ..." Chapter 675 Yang Fan had black lines on his face when he heard the words, what do you mean by being much taller than me? Can my strength be measured in this way? Yang Fan deeply doubts whether Wanjie has counted his fighting power to open the door to death. Can these people who rank higher than him in the rankings block him from opening the door to death? Even so, if he casually summons a supernatural pinnacle imperial spirit, and jumps on it as soon as he comes out, even the number one person on the list will be shot to death... Yang Fan didn''t bother to argue with Zhao Ruoyan. When she made a move, she knew that everyone participating in the competition was younger brothers... "Okay, then the two of you sisters will take care of this team..." Zhao Ruoyan wanted to say something else, when her sister Zhao Ruojun said. "Why are there so many words, if the captain asks you to do so, you can do so." "Uh! Well..." Although Zhao Ruoyan had a bit of a temper, she listened to her sister''s words very much, and didn''t say any more when she heard the words, and directly entered the barrier. Since these contestants are all extraordinary, except for Yang Fan, there should be no masters, so the contestants only bring Yuling to assist in the battle, and do not fight territorial battles. None of their territories have merged with the other world, and there are only imperial spirits in them. What kind of territorial battle is they fighting? Moreover, if there is a territorial war, the casualties must be very heavy. It''s just a competition, and the participants are all baby bumps from various countries, so the major forces are doing their best to prevent people from dying here. And there is a referee in each of the four barriers, and they have only one task, to prevent people or imperial spirits from dying inside. Although there is no explicit rule that no killing is allowed, the contestants generally will not aim at killing or killing Yu Ling. After all, they are not against the other party, and there is no need to offend the other party''s power. Yang Fan took a look at Zhao Ruoyan''s battle, and he really deserved to be in the top ten. There are a total of five extraordinary-level imperial spirits. I don''t know if she only summoned the extraordinary-level ones, or there are only five imperial spirits in total. The pickle country players opposite her were much worse, there were only three extraordinary Yulings. Her opponent is an extraordinary high-level, and it can be seen that the means and strength are indeed much stronger than the ordinary extraordinary peak. The strange thing is that this guy''s own combat power is actually stronger than his three imperial spirits. It is said that he is a figure who ranks two hundred or less on the list. Zhao Ruoyan''s Yuling couldn''t be dealt with by the opponent''s means. They couldn''t even get close to her, and almost all of them were seriously injured. They couldn''t continue to fight and had to admit defeat. It can be seen that after this battle, Zhao Ruoyan''s five imperial spirits were exhausted. There is no rest and substitutions in the middle of this game, no wonder Zhao Ruoyan is not sure about one-to-five. Yang Fan outside the court asked with some doubts. "What''s going on with the contestants from the Kimchi Country? Why did they concede defeat after being seriously injured in a battle they obviously couldn''t win? There are so many battles left and they aren''t going to fight?" Zhao Ruojun explained to Yang Fan with a wry smile. "I''m afraid they have given up on promotion. Now the game is not important to them. They just want to try their best to express themselves on this stage, and then go home..." ? ? ? After a little thought, Yang Fan understood that the pickle country team was drawn into the death group due to bad luck, and felt that he had no hope of advancing, so he began to let himself go. He didn''t think much of the previous battles. It is estimated that many teams in the third group have given up struggling. He continued to ask curiously. "Then why are they acting so desperately? Anyway, there is no hope, so why not retreat?" Zhao Ruojun said doubtfully. "Don''t you know? This enchantment also has a function of live broadcasting all over the world. It''s the same every time. Countless people are watching here now! If the pickle team doesn''t fight, it will admit defeat. That''s not embarrassing in front of the whole world. ?¡± Fuck? ? Yang Fan really didn''t know, the previous owner was only nine years old, and Yang Fan didn''t inherit much memory after time travel, so it''s strange to know. After a long time, the battle in the arena has been broadcast live! It is understandable that the other party is so desperate, the majestic strong man is timid before fighting, I am afraid that he wants to be famous... At this time, the second contestant from the Kimchi Kingdom entered the barrier and summoned Yu Ling to fight with Zhao Ruoyan and her Yu Ling for a long time. After consuming a lot of their spiritual power, they were defeated again. At the moment, Kim Jong-hoon, who is the strongest member of the Kimchi Country team and No. 14 on the player list, felt that this was a good opportunity to defeat Zhao Ruoyan, so he chose the third one to show himself. Like Zhao Ruoyan, he has five superhuman spirits. Zhao Ruoyan had already been exhausted by the two strong players on the rankings, and she fell into a hard fight against Kim Jong-hoon, who was not much weaker than her. Chapter 676 I want to fight five Zhao Ruoyan and Kim Jong-hoon fought for a long time, feeling a bit evenly matched. In the end, both Yu Ling and himself were injured, unable to fight any more, and both left the field to recuperate. Chapter 355： At this time, Jin Zhengxun''s intestines were full of regret. He underestimated Zhao Ruoyan, thinking that the opponent was too exhausted, and he could successfully win the opponent, but he didn''t expect that it would be the result of a loss for both sides. If I knew this was the case, I should let the other two players go up and consume each other before making a move. Now it feels a bit like stealing chickens but not losing rice. After Zhao Ruoyan put away Yu Ling and left the field, she dragged her tired and injured body and said. "I tried my best, but I can''t wear five..." "..." Seeing that the other party still remembered what he said before the battle, Yang Fan gave her a thumbs up. "It''s already very powerful! Hurry up and recuperate! Leave this to us..." "Well refueling!" Later, Yang Fan originally planned to let Zhao Ruojun play, and use the Zhao sisters to punch him through. But later I learned that this was a live broadcast all over the world, so I decided to let the other two players who had no sense of presence play on the field. To his surprise, the people selected by the Temple of War God should not be underestimated. The two went up to fight one by one, and completely defeated the Kimchi National Team with a record of two victories. Then the battle continued... When the second round came, Yang Fan and the others met another weak team that had given up on promotion, and they were sixth in the last game. The team led by Elton was seriously injured. Due to the fast pace of the game, they and their imperial spirits did not recover much. In the end, Zhao Ruojun easily pierced through with two setters. As for Zhao Ruoyan, Yang Fan let her continue to recuperate... In the third round, a strange battle appeared. Hashimoto Yuya, who was tenth on the list, actually defeated Elton, who was sixth on the list. Because she has one more extraordinary-level imperial spirit than the opponent, and the combat power of the imperial spirit is more than one step stronger than the opponent. In the end, the power of Sakura Country [Izumo Group] won a point against the official power of the Western League. For the Izumo team, as long as they score one point in the subsequent battles with the Dragon Kingdom''s Qunlong Pavilion and the Temple of War, they can advance. Because except for these four teams, the other seven teams are all in a state of letting themselves go, giving up the promotion. The teams from the Northern League were basically eliminated. Because if they want to advance, they must defeat Qunlong Pavilion and the Temple of War in a row. It is also concluded that the cloud group must either win both games or lose both games to advance. Because if the Izumo team ended up with a defeat like them, then the Izumo team will be promoted, because the Izumo team defeated them. So their chances are slim, no different from being eliminated early... After successfully entering the fourth round, the Temple of War God met its first formidable enemy, the Izumo group from the Sakura Kingdom. The opponent is eager to score a point against the Temple of War God, because the team in Qunlong Pavilion is too strong, and they are not sure. As long as they score one point against the Temple of War, their Izumo group will definitely be able to advance together with Qunlong Pavilion as the second place in the group. Yang Fan looked at the five Cherry Blossoms facing him, and felt that it was time for him to go up and stretch his muscles. It happened that the team members were somewhat injured after three rounds of fighting, so let them take a good rest. So he said. "Leave this round to me, you just call 666 outside the barrier." ? ? ? "..." Seeing that Yang Fan was finally about to make a move, Zhao Ruoyan was very excited, she had been curious for a long time. "You mean one round? You want one to wear five?" Yang Fan nodded with a smile. "Since I''m on the field, who has the ability to beat me down?" "..." Hearing this, the four team members complained in their hearts: This tone is really big! But this aroused their curiosity even more... Everyone came outside the barrier, and the four players sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to watch the battle while recuperating. Yang Fan stepped into the barrier alone. The contestant in the opposite Izumo group is a middle-aged man who is also a top player. Seeing that it was Yang Fan who had never made a move who came in, he was obviously taken aback! Then he thought of the importance of this match, so he put his mind away and summoned four extraordinary spirits. So far, no one has summoned a diamond-level one, so it is of little use. he asked afterwards. "Young man, why don''t you call out the imperial spirit?" He knew Yang Fan''s identity, so he spoke politely. But he didn''t think Yang Fan would be his opponent, after all, he was too young, and his ranking was much higher than his opponent''s. Yang Fan didn''t reply, but turned to look at the referee and raised his hand to signal. "I''m going to hit five..." Chapter 677 The most prodigal person: Yang Fan ? ? ? As soon as Yang Fan said this, the referee was a little confused and asked in doubt. "What did you say?" Yang Fan said slowly. "The rules just say that you can''t fight in groups, but I''m the only one. It should be okay to take the initiative to challenge the five on the opposite side? You can''t say that I want to take advantage of it?" "This¡­" This kind of competition is very important, and basically no one will make such a fuss, because once they lose, they will not only be blamed by their own forces, but also face the ridicule of many people all over the world. Why do you say that basically no one has been through it like this? That''s because there have been people who have done this kind of thing before, a total of three people have done it, two of them have become a laughing stock, and only Lin Yi, who was decades ago, succeeded. But Lin Yi is fighting against the five supernatural beings at the king level, so it is not surprising that he can win. So the referee is a little confused. Now this product is only a high-end diamond, so it''s a 1v5? At this time, the players of Sakura Country could not bear to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Young man, I know you. Everyone says you are the leader of the younger generation, but you are only at the diamond level now. If you are so arrogant, you will be beaten and cried! Haha..." Yang Fan ignored him, but continued to ask the referee. "Is it okay?" "you sure?" Because this requirement is in compliance with the rules, the referee can only ask again. Yang Fan nodded. "I''m sure!" Then the referee took out a jade card and spoke to it. ¡ª¡ª Off the field... The other four members of the Temple of War, the members of the Izumo group, and a large number of outside observers saw that the battle had already started in the other three barriers. But this round of the most watched game has not been done for a long time, and some don''t know why. Since the barrier is soundproof, people outside the barrier cannot hear Yang Fan and his conversation, so they all have question marks on their faces. At this time, a voice spread across the arena. "The captain of the Temple of War representative team requested that one person fight against the whole team of the Izumo team. The leader of the Izumo team, please choose whether to accept it. If you accept it, all members please enter the barrier within one minute." "The Temple of War representative team..." "war¡­¡­¡­" Wow! ! The scene instantly boiled! There was an endless stream of uproarious voices, one after another, and after the referee notified three times, the competition site exploded. Even the four players in the Temple of War were stunned by this news... I shouted in my heart, good guy! Yan Changfeng''s reaction was rather weird. He usually had a coffin face, but he was so serious that he smiled for the first time, and he couldn''t stop smiling very happily. Not only them, netizens who watched the live broadcast all over the world were surprised when they heard the news, and most of them were shocked. They commented frantically on the Internet. "This young man who asked for a 1v5 is Yang Fan, right? Awesome!" "Hahaha! Sure enough, the number one in the Yang list is the most handsome, and he is still coquettish against the strong in the list!" "Idol! Absolute idol!" "Proud! I have to watch this game, it''s a rare sight." "This guy is so handsome!" "The only person who has successfully challenged is Lin Yi. I am looking forward to Yang Fan''s performance. He deserves to be recognized as the leader of the young generation of Blue Star." "..." In less than a minute, the game had not yet started, and the number of comments had already reached tens of millions. That''s a lot more than the total number of comments for any game since its inception. In the Izumo team outside the barrier, a member of the team turned pale when he heard the news. "Baga! How dare this Yang Fan underestimate us! We absolutely cannot agree to such a shameful thing!" Hashimoto Yuya had a different opinion, and she said with a slight smile. "Why don''t you agree? This game is related to whether we can advance. Don''t you want to give away the head? As for the embarrassment? A joke! The only one who is ashamed will be him. It wouldn''t be us..." Seeing that the captain has made a decision, the rest of the team members can only express their support. At this point, the other four members of the Izumo group also entered the barrier. Wow! "Look, they agreed!" "Nonsense! I would have agreed to it instead! It''s just a matter of taking advantage." "Yes! If Yang Fan has the strength of 1v5, the Izumo team will lose no matter what they fight. If not, then they can easily eliminate an opponent. Why not do it?" "But five beat one, isn''t it shameful?" "Who are you throwing away? At most, it''s a failure to win, and the loser is the real shame..." "As long as you win, you won''t be ashamed. The condition was put forward by Yang Fan himself. Unless the Izumo group is really picked by others, it will be ashamed." "..." At this time, the old Western man who had gone out to pick up the contestants before replaced Yang Fan as the referee for this match, and he acted in person. The people from the Izumo group in the enchantment summoned twenty-one extraordinary-level imperial spirits, including themselves, a total of twenty-six. Among them, Hashimoto Yuya has six, one more than the Zhao sisters. Chapter 356： This number caused most of the people watching the battle and the live broadcast to be less optimistic about Yang Fan... Chapter 678 Unreasonable Skills Although Yang Fan couldn''t sense the strength of the 26 people on the opposite side, Zhao Ruoyan said that only Sofia had a king-level imperial spirit, and the opponents she encountered in that group were not strong, so they haven''t been summoned yet. Yang Fan thought about it for a while, and felt that killing a chicken with a sledgehammer didn''t need to use his king-level imperial spirit to fight the Izumo group... I have an invincible Esdeth in the same realm. So he summoned her directly. ? ? ? No matter off-court or live broadcast, seeing Yang Fan only summoned a Yuling, he was also a little confused, especially the old Western man who was the referee, he could tell at a glance that Esdesh was only a superhero. Hashimoto Yuya said with a frown. "Are you going to join the battle with only one Yuling?" Yang Fan nodded and said honestly. "I think enough is enough, don''t worry, if you have the ability to let me use the second place, I will call!" ! ! Hashimoto Yuya and her team members were furious when they heard the news. "Arrogance!" "Baga! Overthinking one''s abilities!" "Too much deceit! You will pay the price!" Yang Fan ignored them, but said to Estes lightly. "It is enough to seriously injure them, there is no need to kill them." "Okay, I know." Estes looked around the opposite side, knowing that she was facing so many opponents of the same level, she could only use that move to kill the opponent, otherwise it would be difficult for her to take care of Yang Fan alone. At this time, the referee was also very curious, wanting to see how Yang Fan used a superhuman imperial spirit to seriously injure 26 people of the same realm. "Game start!" The members of the Izumo team are very upset with Yang Fan now, and they plan to teach him a profound lesson. They flew or rushed towards the opponent as a group at the beginning of the game. At this time, Estes closed his hands towards his chest, and a blue light flashed in the gap between his hands. Muttering to himself: "Freeze everything in front of me!" The 26 people who had just started on the opposite side stopped their movements instantly, and they still maintained various charging postures with different expressions. Time and space are frozen by Esdeth, and people whose realm is below the king level cannot even move in this area. This is exactly the BUG-like trick of Estes, "Mokobotama"! Then countless ice picks flew out, shooting the 26 people on the opposite side into a sieve. Since they didn''t attack the vital parts, they were only severely injured collectively, and none of them died. After Esdeth removed the skill, there was a scream in the enchantment, and 26 people were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Even those who had already flown into the air fell down with ice picks all over their bodies. At this moment, all the 26 people who fell to the ground showed terrified expressions, shouting wildly in their hearts: What happened just now! ? They only knew that they couldn''t move all of a sudden, and then they were instantly killed for no reason. Only the referee''s eyes were bright. In his state, he was not affected by anything just now, so he knew exactly what happened. But I was equally shocked. This imperial spirit actually has such a perverted rule-based skill! ? Because the enchantment level of their competition is very high, it can isolate the king-level power from leaking out, and Esdeth only has extraordinary level, so there are no people who are frozen outside the enchantment. Otherwise, she would be able to freeze even the people in the stands, which would be a shock. At this time, the referee came back to his senses and announced. "War God Palace wins!" The Izumo group, who were all seriously injured, had no objection to this, and the horrific scene just now frightened them. And they also knew very well in their hearts that if the other party wanted to kill them at that time, they would definitely die, and there was no room for resistance. The outcome has been decided, and Yang Fan put away Esdesi and walked out of the barrier. In fact, he was also frightened, because he had just experienced the feeling of being unable to move. And he made a decision in his heart, that is, he must be accompanied by a king-level imperial spirit at all times in the future. Otherwise, if a character with a bug skill like Estes wants to kill him in the future, he will not even be able to summon the imperial spirit, and he will die... The people watching the battle and watching the live broadcast were discussing the battle just now very intensely. "What happened to the people in the Izumo group, why did they suddenly seem to be dead?" "It''s the skill of Yang Fan''s Yuling, it''s terrifying!" "How could there be such an outrageous skill? Let all the opponents crash and be slaughtered?" "The world is so big, there are no surprises..." "Wouldn''t it be invincible to draw such a skill?" "Not at all! Rules-based skills are less effective than those with a higher level than their own, or even have no effect." "Invincible in the same realm is also very awesome! The point is that this imperial spirit is so beautiful! I really want it!" "Yes! To have this kind of imperial spirit, I would rather live a hundred years less." "...Your uncle!" Chapter 679 Outside the arena, Sophia and Ye Bin, who were first and second in the ranking, also looked at Yang Fan in disbelief. Ye Bin''s heart was turbulent, and after thinking for a long time, he found that his only advantage over Hashimoto Yuya was stronger combat power, but the level was the same, and there was no way to deal with rule-based skills. Faced with such unreasonable skills, wouldn''t it be dead! So he said to the team leader and team members. "I will definitely face the same fate on the court. There is no need to fight for the first place in the group, and I can''t win." Although Ye Bin''s team leader was not reconciled, there was nothing he could do about it. If he couldn''t win, he couldn''t win... But he couldn''t say such frustrating words, but said. "Although rules-based skills have a high probability of being invincible in the same realm, they are also limited. The number of times they can be used in a short period of time will definitely not be many. Of course, we can accept the promotion as the second in the group. There is no need to fight hard .¡± Ye Bin nodded. "Now that all of the Izumo group are seriously injured, we have already decided to advance, and we should focus on the finals. There is no need to fight against the Temple of War." The Qunlong Pavilion team is not here to express themselves, they are here to win the rankings and divide Xingshouguo. Besides, they have already performed before, so they plan to concede defeat when they meet the Temple of War in the group stage, and save their strength to enter the final. Sophia, who was watching the battle on the other side, also showed a pensive expression. She didn''t expect that since Yang Fan''s imperial spirit would be so strong, in the face of this bug, extraordinary people and imperial spirits are no different from ordinary people. Fortunately, she has a king-level imperial spirit. She doesn''t believe that extraordinary-level regular skills can control even king-level skills. Isn''t that invincible? Afterwards, Yang Fan''s battle became much easier. When they met a weak team, the Zhao family sisters and the two dragons went up to solve it. When encountering Qunlong Pavilion, Yang Fan excitedly prepared to go out, the referee directly announced that the opponent had surrendered... ? ? ? Although this move caused a sensation, many people said they could understand it, and even thought it was a smart person''s approach. It would be a fool for a team that is aiming for a ranking to follow the example of a weaker team and let itself go, knowing that it cannot be done. Yang Fan was not able to play until the final round against the Western District League, because they fought against the Qunlong Pavilion in order to get a promotion spot, and that was their last chance. As a result, Qunlong Pavilion was consumed for a while, and all members of the Western League were seriously injured. Already missed the final... So much so that it was easily handled by the Zhao sisters. The group stage ended here, and the two Dragon Kingdom teams in the three groups advanced together. Including the National Academy of Scholars, there were three Dragon Kingdom teams in the top sixteen, and the Hantang Academy team was eliminated. Then came the finals, and there was no rest time for the players, so the lottery began. Surprisingly, there was a constant conceding of defeat at the beginning of the game. It is very straightforward for a weak team to admit defeat when it encounters a strong team. Although the strong teams very much hope that the weak teams with strong heads can help consume a wave of other strong teams, so that their teams can get a higher ranking. But the weak team is not a fool, they will continue to play if they obviously can''t win, and they will hurt themselves if they don''t get points. Their goal is only to enter the top ten, and they don''t think about how high they want to rank. That''s unrealistic. Therefore, only when weak teams meet weak teams, when strong teams meet strong teams, they will choose to fight, and the rest of the time they will admit defeat. Compared with the fierce battles in the group stage, the games are obviously much more boring. Fortunately, once the battle is played, it is very exciting, otherwise the audience watching the live broadcast will scold their mothers. At this time, Yang Fan and the others encountered the Dragon Kingdom representative team and the National Scholars Academy team. They were both strong teams and chose to admit defeat directly, which was a bit surprising. Although none of them is in the top ten, all five of them are in the top 100, and their overall strength is very strong. As a result, he chose to avoid the Temple of War God, which caused a lot of discussions, some praised this behavior, some ridiculed it... Until Yang Fan and the others encountered Qunlong Pavilion again, there was no sound of admitting defeat this time. Yang Fan was taken aback! Finally able to move around, this final is really boring! After they exited excitedly, Yang Fan directly entered the barrier, and the opponent''s captain Ye Bin came in opposite. Old rules, Yang Fan said directly to the referee. "I''m going to hit five..." "..." Ye Bin heard that a black line appeared on his forehead. "Yang Fan, wait, I have something to say." ? ? ? Yang Fan turned to look at him curiously. "Uh! Tell me!" Chapter 680 Second place in the ranking, the last battle Ye Bin said slowly. "It''s me who wants to ask you for advice, so as long as you defeat me, Qunlong Pavilion will admit defeat, how about it?" Yang Fan suddenly realized. It turned out that the opponent wanted to single out! It should be because he didn''t want to admit defeat directly, but also wanted to preserve his strength to get a good ranking, so he came to test his own quality. "Okay, for the sake of being from the Dragon Kingdom, I agree. If you can beat me, we will also admit defeat." "readily!" Afterwards, Ye Bin directly summoned six imperial spirits. Yang Fan summoned Yueqiluo, and Esdeth''s "Mokobotama" could only be used once a day. Ye Bin was taken aback when he saw that the one Yang Fan summoned was not the Yuling from before, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 357： I thought to myself: Sure enough, as the team leader said, the rule-based skills are very limited, and they should not be used in a short time. At this time, the referee in the barrier was stunned, and looked at Yue Qiluo dumbfounded. With his strength at the peak of the king level, it can be sensed that Yue Qiluo has the strength of the king level, and it doesn''t look like a beginner... But Yang Fan is obviously a diamond grade! How could there be a king-level imperial spirit? ? For a while, I began to doubt my life... As soon as Yue Qiluo came out, she hugged Yang Fan''s arm, not caring what the occasion was. Yang Fan patted her on the head and said. "When the old man calls the game to start, you will seriously injure all the people on the opposite side, but you are not allowed to kill anyone." Yue Qiluo said obediently. "Good master, I know." "..." After Ye Bin heard Yang Fan''s words, he felt a little apprehensive. Although he couldn''t tell that the Yuling opposite him was a king, Yang Fan''s words were too light. Fortunately, when he chose to play, he was ready to be seriously injured, because he had already played against all the strong teams except for the team led by the Temple of War and Sophia, and won. He was ready to admit defeat in Sophia''s match. The opponent has a king-level imperial spirit, and their own strength is extremely abnormal. They are definitely not opponents. That''s why I chose to have a touch with the Temple of War God. The reason for proposing heads-up is that he needs the other four players to deal with the next weak team. Qunlong Pavilion can win without him, so they can''t all fall here. Seeing that the referee hadn''t moved for a long time, Yang Fan stood there with a skeptical expression and reminded. "Referee, can we start?" "Huh? Oh!" Only then did the referee wake up, looked at Ye Bin sympathetically and said. "Game start!" As soon as these words came out, Yue Qiluo''s figure flashed, and all the seven people on the opposite side flew out and hit the barrier, fell to the ground with serious injuries, unable to get up... ! ! ? ? ? The people watching the battle were completely dumbfounded... I screamed in my heart: so fast? That''s Ye Bin, the second person on the list, and his imperial spirit! This is seconds? Wow! Everyone outside the arena was dumbfounded for a moment, and then their voices boiled up. Many people have guessed that this is a king-level imperial spirit, and it is extremely powerful. They talked excitedly about why Yang Fan has a king-level imperial spirit, which broke their cognition... The referee was prepared for this and announced the result of the game directly. Now the one with the most serious mood is the Beacon Country team. Sophia asked the team leader in disbelief. "Is Yang Fan''s imperial spirit a king rank? But how is this possible?" The team leader said with a wry smile. "I can''t sense it even through the barrier! But seeing her attack, it should be the king class." Sophia muttered to herself. "This Yang Fan deserves to be called a quasi-legendary. He really can do what others can''t..." Afterwards, Yang Fan and the others lay flat all the way, and the only team that didn''t admit defeat was the Sofia team. This was the last match, and they were fighting for the top two. Most of the rankings have already been ranked, Qunlong Pavilion has been confirmed as the third place at this time, and the Academy of National Scholars has squeezed to seventh... It''s the last match, Sophia has no reason to admit defeat, she must fight with all her strength, and she also has a king-level imperial spirit, so it is not yet known whether she will win or lose. Seeing that Yang Fan entered the barrier first, Sophia also followed, because she knew that the other people came in to give it off. Unexpectedly, the first thing Yang Fan said when he came in was "I want to call five..." Sophia saw that the other party was still so rough when facing her, just like facing other people, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. A sentence popped out of his mouth. "Yang Fan, I know that your girl is a king-level imperial spirit, but I have one too. Are you sure you want to fight our whole team?" Yang Fan nodded. "I''m sure!" "..." Sophia was speechless for a while, she couldn''t be afraid to challenge and propose a duel right now in the live broadcast? After all the members of the Beacon team came in, they released their spirits. The number reached an astonishing 25, plus five of them for a total of 30, of which Sophia had seven. Yang Fan still only summoned Yueqiluo out. ? ? ? Seeing this, Sophia frowned. "On a?" "enough!" "..." If it was before, the Beacon team must have started to criticize, but Yang Fan proved himself after two games. He was not arrogant, but really capable. For a while, the members of the Lighthouse team were all excited and ready to go all out. "Game start!" Chapter 681 Yang Fan Is Cheating The moment the referee sounded the start of the game, neither the Beacon team nor Yu Ling needed to command, and they all started to move very fast. An old man in particular burst out with a strong aura, and in the blink of an eye the psychic attack was in front of Yang Fan. boom! But someone was faster than him, Yue Qiluo directly propped up the black spiritual power shield to block the attack, then took out a large handful of small papers from her bosom, and sprinkled them into the air. Swish Swish Swish Swish! Countless paper figurines larger than humans appeared in the barrier in an instant. Whether in the sky or the ground, they were all there. The barrier felt a bit too crowded, and it seemed very crowded. Boom boom boom! The people from the Lighthouse Kingdom and Yuling reflexively attacked the paper figurines that suddenly appeared near them, but they were completely dumbfounded after the round of attacks. ? ? ? They found that their attacks only shook the paper figurines slightly, not to mention killing them, they couldn''t even knock them back. Of course, this had something to do with their unintentional killing at the beginning, and they didn''t attack with all their strength, but after attacking once, the strength of these paper figurines still shocked them very much. The most important thing is that there are too many paper figurines, and there are not enough places to stand. Many of them are standing in the sky. Yue Qiluo said, do you want to bully more people than others? Since she was promoted to the king rank, she has never been afraid of anyone compared to the number... The people from the Lighthouse Kingdom and Yuling were dumbfounded, but the paper figurine didn''t, and directly launched a crazy attack on them. Facing attacks from all directions, they were beaten in a hurry and used all their strength. Boom boom boom! But what is surprising is that except for the king-level old man and Sophia herself, the others and Yuling have no strength to crush the paper figurine. In a short time, he was beaten by the paper man army and could only defend with all his strength, without the power to fight back. Sophia saw that her side was fighting on their own, and knew that if they continued to fight, they would definitely lose, so she yelled. "Everyone move closer to me!" After hearing this, the people from the Lighthouse Kingdom and Yu Ling struggled to move while defending, and moved closer to her. But Yue Qiluo also heard her voice, and directly directed the paper doll leader (the one made by the holy soul) to attack Sophia. Sophia is preparing to wait for her own people to approach her and cast a high-strength defensive barrier to resist the paperman army, so as to slowly map it. Suddenly, a paper doll that was a circle bigger than the other paper dolls flew towards her, raised a fist as big as a rice cooker, and slammed at her. Seeing this, she wanted to fight back as she did with the paper figurines before, but she was thrown flying with a "boom!", and many paper figurines who were unable to react in time were thrown into the air. The bodies of the paper figurines were very hard, and the paper figurines that were knocked into the air invisibly increased the attack power of their commanders, causing Sophia to be seriously injured and unable to fight anymore. The rest of the people from the Lighthouse Kingdom and Yuling saw that Sophia was blown away just after she shouted and approached her, and lost her combat effectiveness. Their heads were filled with question marks for a while, and it was useless to approach her now... At this time, the king-level old man fought with Yue Qiluo, and after a few tricks, the paper figurine leader came to fight Yue Qiluo two-on-one. The king-level old man instantly showed his defeat, and he struggled for a while before he was seriously injured. The other people in the Lighthouse Country who were beaten by the paper crowd and the old man Yulingjian Wang were seriously injured. This is their only hope, and now they have no chance of winning. They all shouted. "Admit defeat!" "Stop fighting, surrender!" "Oops! I admit defeat, let them stop." How could Yueqiluo stop the paper figurine army without the master''s order? The order she received before was to seriously injure all the opponents. So decided to follow through... When she and the leader of the paper figurines charged towards the people of the Lighthouse Country, the people on the other side and Yuling were seriously injured. The battle was completely over, and only then did the paper man army stop, and all of them turned into small pieces of paper and flew back to Yue Qiluo''s hands. At this moment, the referee, who had been squeezed into the corner of the barrier by the battle of the paper figurines, announced slowly. "The battle is over, and the Temple of War God wins." This battle stunned everyone who watched the battle and the live broadcast. No one thought that Yang Fan''s female imperial spirit was not only powerful in her own right, but also a summoner? Summoned a lot of paper figurines, not to mention their combat power is still very strong, they were able to besiege these strong people and superhuman spirits. Especially the paper figurine who severely injured Sofia with one punch, it was outrageous, and it had king-level fighting power no matter how you looked at it. Everyone is discussing that Yue Qiluo''s imperial spirit is the same as the previous Esthers, which is simply unreasonable. If you have her, you will only have one king-level imperial spirit on the surface, but in fact it is equivalent to having two king-level imperial spirits plus hundreds of extraordinary-level imperial spirits. This is obviously cheating! Chapter 682 I will kill whoever blocks the way This battle not only shocked the contestants and those who watched the live broadcast, but even the king-level team leaders and referees of various forces were shocked. Because they found that Yang Fan only showed two imperial spirits, and he was already able to compete with many king-level powerhouses. But does he really only have these two imperial spirits? So in the eyes of many people, Yang Fan, who is only a diamond rank now, has been regarded as a king rank boss. The scramble is over here. After Yang Fan walked out of the barrier, he found that the Zhao sisters and the two dragons were looking at him with little stars in their eyes. Zhao Ruoyan looked at him with admiration and said. "Yang Fan, you are so good! No wonder Grandpa Li said that you will definitely win the first place in the race, and beating the top of the list is completely like beating a child! So this is your trump card..." Seeing Zhao Ruoyan''s sudden transformation into a little girl, Yang Fan felt a little cute if she didn''t think about her age. After all, it is indeed a comforting thing for a **** and beautiful Yujie to turn into a little fan girl in front of you. Chapter 358： So Yang Fan decided to take Versailles, and said lightly. "Hole card? This is not counted, there are stronger ones, but they have no ability to let me summon them..." ! ! ! ! Not far away, the people in the Lighthouse Kingdom who had just been helped out heard the words and almost lost their footing and fell to the ground. Made! If you win, you win, and if you lose your opponent... But they are too embarrassed to argue, just now the 30 people on their side were indeed completely crushed by someone with a royal spirit... He lost his temper after being beaten, and if he went up to argue, it seemed that he could not afford to wait for others to lose. After looking at Yang Fan with interest, Sophia motioned for the logistics staff to help them leave. The sisters of the Zhao family were shocked at this moment. Isn''t it Yang Fan''s trump card if they have such combat power? This is a king-level powerhouse! Zhao Ruojun also had little stars in her eyes, and she got the point out of the question as soon as she opened her mouth. "Yang Fan, how can you have a king-level imperial spirit? There is no mistake in the list of people. It clearly says that you are a high-level diamond, and you have no hidden strength at all." At this time, Zhao Ruoyan gave her sister Zhao Ruojun a reproachful look. "This is someone''s privacy, why are you so ignorant! Open your mouth and ask? Do you think I''m not curious? But I can''t help posting EUR from myself! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 live did not ask." "..." Zhao Ruojun also felt that she was a bit abrupt, and she was taught by her younger sister. She was really speechless... Then she looked at Yang Fan apologetically. "I''m sorry! I was abrupt and too curious, so I didn''t pay attention." Yang Fan said indifferently. "It''s okay. If you really want to know, I will tell you on the way back. There are many people here." The Zhao family sisters were overjoyed when they heard the words. Seeing that Yang Fan was willing to share their secrets with them, they suddenly thought of something, and their faces turned slightly red... Zhao Ruoyan said with a red face. "Actually, in fact, if you are in trouble, you don''t need to tell us. We don''t have UP Yuling, and it''s useless to know..." Zhao Ruojun also blushed and nodded. What my sister said is the truth. With their extraordinary peak state, it is an extravagant hope to even draw out the king-level imperial spirit, and want to UP the imperial spirit? What are you kidding? So it is sad to find that even if they know the secret of breaking the forbidden spirit, it is useless... Then the group returned to Yan Changfeng, waiting for the host to announce the ranking. After the announcement, the competition officially ends... Just when Yan Changfeng was about to take Yang Fan and others to board the plane back to Haoyue, more than a dozen team leaders from various forces walked towards them. Seeing this, Yan Changfeng glanced at them and said calmly. "Are you planning to block my way?" A western middle-aged woman said with a smile. "Don''t dare! First of all, we came here to congratulate your War God Temple for winning the first place in the competition. Secondly, we are very curious about why Mr. Yang''s imperial spirit is not restricted by the Ten Thousand Realms. Of course, this matter is important, and we are not in vain to inquire about it. How about an exchange?" Yan Changfeng said with a sneer. "This is my brother''s secret. If he refuses to make a deal, I will kill whoever blocks the way..." "..." Regardless of how many of these team leaders are at the same level as Yan Changfeng, even if they fight together, they may not necessarily be Yan Changfeng''s opponents, after all, they are the shadow of a famous tree. What''s more, these people come from various forces, and it is difficult to unite. So in the face of Yan Changfeng''s wild words, no one dared to provoke him. Yang Fan thought, maybe he could use this secret to make a fortune? Anyway, even if he said it, he didn''t believe that anyone could do it. Even Blue Star''s legendary Edward Lam couldn''t do it. Are these people thinking about shit? Chapter 683 At this time, Xiao Chen, the host of the competition, and the team leaders from Qunlong Pavilion, National Scholars Academy, and Hantang Academy came over at the same time. The middle-aged man from the National Academy of Scholars spoke directly. "Changfeng, do you need help?" The team leader of Qunlong Pavilion looked around at the dozen or so foreign team leaders and said domineeringly. "You want to make trouble? When my Dragon Kingdom has no one, I can''t do it!" Several people saw the foreign leader blocking the way of the God of War Temple, and they already roughly guessed why, and now it is clear that the guns and horses are here to help the God of War Temple. Although the three major forces in the Dragon Kingdom compete fiercely, especially between the two major forces of the Dragon Pavilion and the Temple of War, there are often frictions, and there are even many battles, and they have to fight for everything. But this is a matter between our brothers, we can fight any way we want, but if you outsiders want to bully your brothers, let me tell you what it means for brothers to work together to cut gold! This confused more than a dozen foreign team leaders, and complained in their hearts: Made! We didn''t intend to make trouble! You''re here for a deal, what are you gearing up for? Quickly explained. "Misunderstood! We are here to discuss a deal. Well, if you don''t want to make a deal, just say so. Who will fight Yan Changfeng?" Except for the top few on the land list, it is estimated that there is really no king-level who has the courage to fight Yan Changfeng. This is not something that can be used if there are many people. They will teach you what it means to kill randomly... At this moment, Yan Changfeng asked Yang Fan. "Do you want to trade?" Yang Fan thought for a while. "The transaction is fine. I want the Ladder Refresh Order. The forces that want to know will bring twenty Refresh Tokens to the Dragon Country to trade, and sign a Ten Thousand Worlds Contract that cannot be passed on to the outside world." Use this news to harvest a wave of ladder refresh orders, and the points are almost enough. At that time, you only need to sacrifice enough life to advance to infinite levels. ? ? ? Everyone was a little baffled when they heard the words, but they didn''t expect Yang Fan to use this secret to exchange for a ladder refresh order? ? The foreign forces were even more delighted. Although this item was hard to find, it was not worth much. If there were twenty pieces, with the energy of their forces, it would take some time to get them together. Going back and reporting the details of the transaction, wouldn''t that be a great achievement? The foreigners all happily accepted the proposal and only said one thing. "There is no problem, but we hope that when signing the contract, it must be stated that what Mr. Yang said is true." Yang Fan nodded. "Of course, I didn''t intend to deceive you..." Then the foreign forces left happily. The leader of Qunlong Pavilion hesitated and asked. "Student Yang Fan, that, I wonder if we can participate in the transaction?" As soon as this remark came out, the leaders of the other two Dragon Kingdom forces, including the host Xiao Chen, all cast their expectant eyes on Yang Fan. This made Yang Fan stumped. He just came out without hesitation to stand up for himself and others, and it seemed a bit unkind to even cheat him together. Yang Fan said with some embarrassment. "Soundproof first." Swish Swish Swish! All the people present took out props or cast skills to soundproof the place. "..." Good guy, if the saint-level powerhouses on the third floor and the third floor don''t forcefully break through these sound-proof barriers, they don''t even want to hear any sound. Yang Fan got straight to the point. "For the sake of you coming out to give us a platform, I''ll just say it straight! In fact, it''s useless for you to know this information. If you still want to know, just give five refresh orders!" "..." This discount is fine! Twenty foreign powers and five dragon kingdom powers, that''s quite kind. Qunlong Pavilion leader said. "Haha! No problem! Regardless of whether the news is useful to me or not, I, Qunlong Pavilion, are willing to spend five refreshing tokens to satisfy my curiosity." "Yes, I, Hantang Academy, thanked Yang Fan for the reminder, but we made this deal." Later, even the host Xiao Chen also said that he would collect refresh orders. Seeing this, Yang Fan could only say helplessly. "Anyway, I told you the truth. If you still want to trade, I have no objection." Xiao Chen said. "Student Yang Fan, five ladder refresh orders are nothing more than a big force like them, so you don''t have to worry about it." Afterwards, everyone dispersed, and the various forces said that they would go to the God of War Academy to trade after finding all the refresh orders. Yan Changfeng also took Yang Fan and others on the plane and flew to Longguo. Yan Changfeng on the plane asked Yang Fan curiously. "Is it okay to trade with them?" Yang Fan smiled and shook his head. "Even if you tell them, no one can do it. Isn''t it good to exchange useless information for something you need?" Yan Changfeng nodded and muttered to himself. "No one can..." Yang Fan saw that Yan Changfeng was curious about this. If it had been before, he would have said it directly. But now he was afraid that the two gimmicks on the plane would use the news for profit and ruin his deal. So Yan Changfeng spoke slowly after using the barrier to isolate the sound. "Challenge the reward room on the twentieth floor of the ladder..." ! ! "Fuck!?" After hearing this, Yan Changfeng uttered a foul language for the first time... Chapter 684 Wine Sword Immortal VS Zaan Madman Yan Changfeng was shocked when he heard this unattainable condition. "You mean, you''ve climbed the twenty floors?" Yang Fan spread his hands and smiled. "Otherwise? The skill to break the ban on Yuling is obtained when challenging the reward room on the twentieth floor." Yan Changfeng nodded speechlessly, as if he had digested the heavy news. "After the major forces know the answer, their expressions must be wonderful." Yang Fan said indifferently. "It was they who offered the deal, so what does it have to do with me? I''m not giving them false information." Yan Changfeng smiled, patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and lifted the sound-proof barrier. Chapter 359： hours passed... The private jet arrived at Haoyue City smoothly and flew into the God of War Academy. After Yan Changfeng said that the Xingshou fruit would be distributed to them in a few days, he left. Yang Fan bid farewell to the Zhao sisters and returned to the villa. Just as he was about to enter the door, a voice came from the air. "came back?" Yang Fan looked up and saw Lao Li flying towards him and landing. "Old Li? What do you want me to do?" Lao Li said with a smile after falling in front of Yang Fan. "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you if you want to give me the Xingshou fruit to help you change the refresh order of the ladder. This is easier to exchange than the holy body fish roe." Yang Fan shook his head. "No need, if there are no accidents, the refresh order is almost enough." ? ? ? Old Li felt a little baffled when he heard this. Some time ago, I was still asking people to help find the refresh order, why is it enough all of a sudden? It takes a lot of money to go from master to infinity... But since Yang Fan said he didn''t need him, he couldn''t force it, so he just said mysteriously. "Do you think the ladder points will be useless after reaching the infinite level?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and blurted out. "still need??" Old Li said it as a matter of course. "Of course, otherwise, what is required to reach the infinite level, wouldn''t it be unnecessary to climb the ladder?" Yang Fan was suddenly curious. "There are levels above the infinite level? But the infinite level has no restrictions on betting!" "I don''t know if there are still levels, and no one has reached the infinite level. I just said that the ladder points are still useful!" "What is the use?" "After the points reach the unlimited level, the Ladder Mall will be opened, and the points can be exchanged for things." what! It was the first time Yang Fan had heard of this information. "What can I exchange for?" "Many, the most precious is the World Connection Stone, but unfortunately it cannot be exchanged for lifespan." Yang Fan froze for a moment, it turned out that... Then blurted out a sentence. "It''s not a pity." ? ? ? Lao Li felt a burst of MMP when he heard that, the most precious thing for others is lifespan, but this kid... outrageous! In an instant, Lao Li lost the desire to continue the conversation. He left a sentence, think for yourself, and then disappeared in place in a flash. Yang Fan shouted. "Thank you!" Then enter the villa. Since the points are useful, there is nothing to consider, just keep collecting them. After he opened the dimension door of the territory, he began to exercise in the holy land of cultivation. ¡ª¡ª The time quickly came to 6 pm on June 15th during Yang Fan''s practice, when the heads-up competition began. Yang Fan left the cultivation state and entered the competition interface of Wanjie. "Jiu Jianxian has a very powerful feeling when he hears the title! Jianxian''s combat power is definitely one of the strongest systems, and he must be bet on him." "It''s okay, the first time I saw the titles of the two contestants, I immediately bet on Jiujianxian." "Not necessarily. Is it possible that Wanjie deliberately created a player with an awesome title to lure us to bet? This kind of thing happens often." "That is, usually a player with a good title will be pitted against a player with a poor title. On the contrary, a player with a poor title has a high winning rate. I will bet on the madman of Zaun." "What if this is the Welfare Bureau? Wouldn''t it be regrettable if you made a wrong bet?" "Xiba! Instead of believing in the benefits of Wanjie, I might as well trust experts..." "Sodersler! It would be nice if there were fewer cheaters in Wanjie, and you still want to pay benefits?" "Hey... Just because of the title of Wine Sword Immortal, it''s worth my bet. I also follow the path of Sword Immortal, and I also like to drink, so I have a good relationship..." "According to this, wouldn''t a madman like me who loves to kill and seize treasures have a predestined relationship with the Zaun madman?" "..." Yang Fan found that it was useless for Wanjie to distribute benefits, because many water friends didn''t believe it at all, and deliberately bet against it. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. The person on the left is wearing a blue robe, and his long black hair is casually tied in a bun on his head. He has a dissolute appearance and looks a little sloppy, but he is very handsome, with a flagon in his hand and a long sword behind his back, he looks drunk... Chapter 685 Yujian rides the wind to eliminate demons between heaven and earth Yang Fan saw the Sword Immortal Jiu in the arena looking around with drunken eyes, then took a big gulp from the jug without hesitation, he was very free and easy... Perhaps he felt that instead of wondering why he came here suddenly, it would be better to get drunk. Talking and laughing about Wang Tu''s hegemony, he is so intoxicated in the world, which is vividly reflected. Yang Fan thought of the poem that described him in his previous life: [Yujian rides the wind to slay demons from heaven and earth, there is wine and joy, but without wine, I will be insane. Drink all the rivers and rivers, and then swallow the sun and the moon, you can''t get drunk with a thousand cups, but I am the sword fairy. ] As for his opponent, the image of Zaun madman Mundo standing on the right side of the ring is about to collapse a lot. Although he seemed to be close to three meters tall, with a very strong build and strong muscles, it couldn''t hide the fact that his image was ugly. He has a pair of big copper bell eyes, and his eyes look a bit unintelligent, and his brown hair grows on top of his head like weeds. His skin was purple and black, and there were two purple mysterious devices on his shoulder muscles. He looked like a giant who had been infected by some kind of virus. In his right hand he held a huge meat cleaver and in his left a medical kit, which seemed a bit of a mismatch. At this time, he was looking around with a smirk, and people could see a big **** mouth with big yellow teeth and a big and long green tongue at a glance. Made! It''s ugly! However, this is another pair of players who did not show any surprise or fear after coming to the Ten Thousand Realms Arena, and their hearts are quite big. Blue Star''s water friends began to express their opinions one after another. "Wow! The temperament of this wine sword fairy is so attractive! It seems that he is a real sword fairy. It just so happens that I don''t have a Taoist companion yet, so I have to gamble on my luck." "This uncle is really handsome. When people see him, he has a feeling of being in love. I really like it. Unfortunately, I only bet for a hundred years. Is there any hope?" "Pull it down! One hundred years is a joke? This wine sword fairy belongs to the old man, and the old man has always had good luck, so don''t try to **** it!" "Hey, hey! You''re talking as if Situ Zhong has already won. Where did our Mundo lose? With this size, the opponent may not be able to catch it with a knife." "That''s right, Mundo''s looks can scare the opponent to death even if he is scared. If he can''t, he can disgust him to death with a green tongue. The opponent is not scared because he is drunk now." "Fuck! Which side is the bet upstairs? I feel like you are scolding Mundo!" "..." At this time, Mondo looked at the opposite Jiu Jianxian and giggled, licking his lips with his long tongue, but he didn''t mean to speak. His eyes are filled with the colors of toys. Jiu Jianxian didn''t pay attention to the other party, and drank the wine on his own. At this moment, Wanjie''s notification sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After Mondo found that he could move, he looked curiously at the wine sword fairy who was still drinking. Without thinking too much, he raised the meat cleaver and carried the medical kit, and ran towards the opposite side happily with his big purple feet. Seeing that Mondo was getting closer and closer to the opponent, Jiu Jianxian didn''t even look at him as if he hadn''t noticed it. Mundo ran two steps quickly and saw his opponent who was not far away, "giggle" and said. "Mundo will tell you honestly, this one can hurt." Swish! After speaking, he raised the meat cleaver and threw it at Jiu Jianxian. I saw the meat cleaver spinning extremely fast in the air, and shot at the opponent in an arc. It is Mundo''s skill "Virus Butcher Knife"! Facing the attack of the meat cleaver, Jiu Jianxian didn''t lift his eyelids, moved his footsteps slightly and then dodged directly, then raised his head and took a sip of wine. After the meat cleaver flew back into Mundo''s hand, he was stunned for a moment, then he rushed up after laughing as if he had discovered something interesting. After approaching, Mondo''s body suddenly released a large amount of energy, and a small field-like area suddenly appeared around, and countless lightnings wandered in the field. It is the skill "Electric Shock Therapy"! When Mundo saw that Jiu Jianxian was within his electric shock range, he was hit countless times but nothing happened, and he burped comfortably. Mondo got angry, raised the meat cleaver and swung it at the opponent. Jiu Jianxian''s steps were elegant, as if he was drunk and unable to stand still, but he was able to dodge Mondo''s butcher knife several times. Mundo was so angry that he picked up the medical box in his left hand and threw it at him, but returned in vain. While dodging, the Sword Immortal of Wine had leisure time to drink. After taking another sip of wine, he flashed, left the field of electric shock, and appeared in the air. After stretching, he said something lazily. "Comfortable¡­" Chapter 686 Mundo reacted quickly after seeing his opponent suddenly appearing in the air. After flicking the meat cleaver, he used the "Virus Butcher Knife" again! This time Jiu Jianxian didn''t avoid it, maybe he didn''t want to play anymore, he saw the long sword on his back suddenly unsheathed with a "shua!", and shot towards Mondo with a blue light. when! Pooh! The flying sword first shattered the meat cleaver thrown out by Mundo, then shot directly through his body, and finally flew back to the scabbard. From unsheathing to sheathing, it only takes a moment to complete, which can be said to be done in one go. Mondo on the ground stared wide-eyed. At this time, the purple liquid in the mysterious device on his shoulder muscles had all disappeared and injected into his body. It was Mundo who used the big move "Ultimate Dose" at the critical moment! But it doesn''t seem to be useful. Although a lot of vitality is restored instantly, and there is a continuous recovery function, the recovery speed is not as fast as the loss of the body pierced by the flying sword. In the end, Mundo fell to the ground unwillingly, without making a sound... The Jiu Sword Immortal in the air looked at the fallen Mondo''s body in surprise. He thought to himself: This monster''s body is quite weird, after being pierced by his flying sword, he didn''t die immediately, but stiffened for a while before dying, weird, weird... [The battle is over..."Wine Sword Immortal" Situ Zhong wins. ¡¿ Seeing the end of the battle, Yang Fan sighed in his heart, it really is a three-foot green front, a pot of dirty wine, a sword to the end of the world, wherever the sword shines, it will break everything... Chapter 360： [Master Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose one, the character lucky bag." This was the choice that Yang Fan had long thought of, although he couldn''t tell whether Jiu Jianxian was a king or a saint, if it was a king, he would definitely be able to draw it. Because three million years is already a lot of premium for the king class, it is basically the result that he dares to draw if he dares to draw. If it is a holy level, there is a chance to draw him. Even if he is not lucky, he can still get his powerful skills. For Yang Fan, who has no shortage of life span, it is not a loss to draw him. ¡¾Master Yang Fan Years of life as the basis, open the character blessing bag of the wine sword fairy Situ Zhong. ¡¿ [Obtain the imperial spirit: Situ Zhong. ¡¿ Yang Fan smiled slightly after hearing this, as expected. It''s just a little regretful after hearing the sound of the system. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms ¡¾Current Quantity¡¿: 13 [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission and gaining the allegiance of Situ Zhong, the king''s peak-level powerhouse of ten thousand realms, and receiving rewards: blessed oil (four drops), spirit stones (8,000 pieces)] King-level peak... the same strength as Fan Wujiu who won the first prize in the lottery last time, which is not bad. We, Fan Wujiu, don''t know which world we come from. Most of Fan Wujiu should be higher than Jiujianxian. It should be drawn from a weakened world. But that''s good, if his realm was higher, even if he was beaten by the goddess of luck, he wouldn''t be able to draw him out, right? This time, he didn''t reward himself with elixir, but he gave him four drops of divine oil. As for the little bit of spirit stone, he could completely ignore it, and it wasn''t enough for Megatron''s two-month ration. Then Yang Fan bought a holy spirit space card for Jiu Jianxian with a happy mood. The lifespan is -5000, and there is still year. Then I went to the betting interface to take a look at the two sides in the next game. [June 22, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: Hong Xiuquan of "The King of Heaven" VS Xiang Wentian of "Laozi of the Heavenly King". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? "..." king? Heavenly King Lao Tzu? Wanjie is planning to arrange a large-scale family recognition scene? This looks like another welfare bureau, two consecutive welfare bureaus, I don''t know how many people will believe it. Wanjie really manipulated the mentality of the Blue Star gamblers! Hong Xiuquan is the heavenly king from the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in the historical world of Yang Fan''s previous life. He was the leader of the famous peasant uprising in the late Qing Dynasty. But one-on-one? This Yang Fan is really not optimistic about him. As for his opponent, Xiang Wentian is from the world of Swordsman, he is the bright left envoy of the Sun Moon God Sect in this world, and he is nicknamed "Tianwang Laozi" in Jianghu. He is good at martial arts, bold and resourceful, and even Dongfang Bubai admits that he is a talent. Although he is not particularly strong in that world, he can be regarded as a master. It is certainly not difficult to beat the leader of the peasant uprising army. So Yang Fan directly bet three million years on Xiang Wentian, this is obviously a competition for him to accumulate life span. After saving more life, five million to five million bets, and the rest will be used to break the ban on Jiu Jianxian, and then draw his skills. Then Yang Fan withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms and returned to the territory... Chapter 687 Advanced Phoenix Bloodline Yang Fan didn''t know that after competing for the competition, during the period of his cultivation, he once again attracted the attention of the entire Blue Star and became the focus of the past few days. It has caused a lot of discussion on the Internet. Many of the new generation of traffic singers, in the interviews, did not shy away from saying that their idol is Yang Fan. Although he is rather stubborn, he is also like Lin Yi in the past, setting off wave after wave in Blue Star from time to time, becoming the most dazzling new star in this era. The middle school he graduated from is also known as Blue Star because of him. With the support of Yang Fan and official resources, the school has continued to expand and become a top-notch school among middle schools. Even Dongyang City has attracted many people to invest. School-age teenagers from all over Longguo have sharpened their heads and tried to squeeze into Dongyang No. 8 Middle School. There are more and more masters sent to Dongyang by the government to sit in town, and the law and order has improved a lot. Su Xiyu, a cheap teacher from Yangfan University, has also become a famous teacher in the university. He gives various lectures in the college, and he is so busy every day that he even reduces his practice time a lot. She has been trying to find time to meet Yang Fan, but every time either Yang Fan is not at Blue Star, or she is too busy... Being busy is a bit busy, and there are many benefits. During this period of time, a lot of credits have poured into her card, and she has become a little rich woman, and she has no shortage of cultivation resources since then. Many students of the God of War Academy often went to Su Xiyu to show their presence, hoping to become Yang Fan''s younger brother and younger sister. Even Ouyang Yujie, a cheap senior, has started to compete for the president of the student union, and it has been decided that she will be the next president after the current president graduates next year. This is the true portrayal of one person attaining Taoism and ascending to heaven... Although Yang Fan is not ranked high on the current list, all Blue Stars have already regarded him as the real top of the list. Even people with a discerning eye are guessing whether Yang Fan can step into the land list within the age of 20. By that time, he will be on the top three lists. This kind of major event will definitely be recorded in the history of Blue Star again. After all, Yang Fan has a way to help Yuling break the ban. As long as there are enough UP Yulings, it is not impossible to be on the list before the age of 21. Of course, these are also what Yang Fan is happy to see. ¡ª¡ª An island in a certain sea area of ??Blue Star... In the underground base¡­ A man in a gold-rimmed black robe was standing respectfully, asking a question to a man wearing a ghost mask on the main seat. "Elder Yuan, now all the forces are trying to get the secret to Yu Ling breaking the ban from Yang Fan. Do you think we should also get involved and find a way to get the secret?" The ghost-faced man let out a young male voice. "Can you focus on the important things with your pig brain? What are we using this secret for? Do you have the UP Yuling or I have the UP Yuling?" The man in black quickly lowered his head. "The elder is right, but Yang Fan is too stubborn. He usually stays in the God of War Academy and never goes out. Even if he goes out, he is accompanied by a master or secretly protected. There is no chance at all. The head of the god-level powerhouse of the Giant Spirit Race is afraid..." The ghost-masked man pondered for a while and said slowly. "With that kid''s growth rate, if we don''t think of a way to get it back, we probably have no chance at all. The legend is really terrifying. There is Lin Yi in the front, and Yang Fan in the back..." The man in black was obviously not very interested when he heard the words. "Elder, you said that dominating or destroying Blue Star can really explore the myriad worlds..." "To shut up!!" Hearing the ghost-masked man''s scolding, the man in black trembled, and quickly fell to his knees with a "snap!" "This subordinate made a mistake, I hope the elder will forgive me..." Boom! The ghost-masked man waved his hand, and a violent spiritual force slammed into the black-robed man, knocking him flying, and fell to the ground spurting blood. But he didn''t dare to cry out. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he forcibly suppressed the injury, turned over and continued to kneel on the ground. The ghost-faced man said slowly. "I don''t want a next time...keep staring at Yang Fan, looking for a chance to get his head back! Go down!" "Yes!" After the man in black robe left, the eyes of the ghost-masked man behind the mask were confused for a while, and his face showed a thoughtful look, he didn''t know what he was thinking, then opened a dimension door and disappeared in place. ¡ª¡ª After Yang Fan returned to the territory, he first used all four drops of blessing oil to strengthen the bloodline of the phoenix, making this bloodline stronger. ¡¼Phoenix Bloodline (Weakened) (Advanceable)¡½(Nirvana Rebirth: Those who have this bloodline can be reborn in situ after any death other than zero lifespan or soul destruction.) (Disadvantage: It can only be triggered twice in a month, the higher the realm, the shorter the CD time for rebirth.) Chapter 688 The Use of Star Shouguo what! Yang Fan just casually read the bloodline introduction at first, but found that something was wrong, so he read it carefully and smiled. I saw that it was originally written that it could only be triggered once within twenty days, but now it could be triggered twice within one month. Although the time has increased by ten days, the number of rebirths has increased once, which is a lot of awesome. After the bloodline for the imperial spirits is also strengthened, the safety of myself and the imperial spirits will be greatly improved! If I get the complete phoenix bloodline in the future, if I and the imperial spirits disagree with each other, they will collectively open the dead door and go up to the hammer. Facing a group of desperate people, who is not afraid? However, Bamen Dunjia has gradually fallen behind, and Yang Fan is now focusing on Jiujianxian''s "Dionysus Curse". In order to pass it on without fail, he is going to spend a lot of life to pass it on. Anyway, this is Jiu Jianxian''s strongest skill, and also the most life-worthy skill. It must be that the more life spent, the easier it is to successfully inherit. Then he put away his mind, took out various props, and saw that there was a message on the message board between him and Yan Changfeng. Yan Changfeng said that 50 Xingshouguo had arrived and asked him to find time to get them. Yang Fan thought for a while, and there was nothing wrong with him, so he went back to Blue Star to contact Yan Changfeng. After a while, Zhou Xinyu brought the fruit over. After he took the fruit, he put it into the universe bag. Zhou Xinyu didn''t leave immediately, but joked. "Tsk tsk tsk! You stole the limelight in this match! Everyone said that you are the top of the hidden list, but who would have thought that although you are only a diamond, if you really fight, I, an authentic king Not an opponent... Seriously, are you sure that the three rankings will be on the same list?" Yang Fan nodded. "The ground list is definitely going to be on the list, and it shouldn''t be long." Zhou Xinyu gave Yang Fan a complicated look. "I finally know why a character like Brother Yiyan worships Senior Lin Yi. You legends are really unreasonable. You are only nineteen years old..." "There are always a few outrageous characters in the world, isn''t there? In my words, this is the son of the world..." Zhou Xinyu complained when she heard the words. "The son of the world? I don''t think it''s an exaggeration to call you the son of the myriad realms. You are the real son of the myriad realms. By the way, does your father lack a daughter? What do you think of my sister?" "..." A drop of sweat dripped down Yang Fan''s forehead upon hearing this. "Shente is my father? Wanjie is my brother, okay?" "Hahaha... If Wanjie is willing to recognize me as a daughter, sister, I can be your niece!" "..." Yang Fan complained in his heart that Zhou Xinyu, a well-known female think tank in the Temple of War God, turned out to be like this after getting acquainted with others a little bit. Seeing Yang Fan''s speechless look, Zhou Xinyu laughed for a while. "Okay, let''s get down to business. Some forces have already contacted the Temple of War God, saying that they have collected 20 Ladder Refresh Orders. Brother Yan asked when are you going to trade?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard that! Chapter 361： So fast? "How many forces have been collected?" "Two! The [Holy Church] in the Beacon Country and the [Justice Church] in the Eastern League." Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, these two forces are very capable! I collected 20 pieces in a few days, so I will pay more attention to it in the future. Then I thought, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to use it now, so I said. "Let them wait, and wait for the other big forces to gather together, and then come to the Dragon Kingdom to trade together. You can''t come and I will trade once, right?" Zhou Xinyu laughed out loud. "Do you know that these two forces are not weaker than our Temple of War and Qunlong Pavilion?" "So what? Now they are looking for me to trade, of course I have to use my trading method..." "That''s right, if you have character, then my sister will leave. Brother Yan will contact you then." After Zhou Xinyu finished speaking, she disappeared into Yang Fan''s villa in a flash. Yang Fan shook his head with a smile, and then wondered whether the 50 Xingshou Guo should be exchanged for what he needs, or should they be reserved for Yu Ling or powerful subordinates in the future? My own lifespan is enough, as long as there is a bet, it is equivalent to eternal life, but Yu Ling and his subordinates are not immortal! Fortunately, they are the same as themselves. Every time they rise to a higher level, their lifespan will increase, but not so much. If you want them to accompany you all the time, you must find a way to continuously increase their lifespan. I don''t have anything urgent to exchange now, so Yang Fan finally decided to keep Xingshouguo. Then he opened the portal and returned to the holy place of practice in the territory, and continued to practice. Chapter 689 Heavenly King VS Heavenly King Laozi During Yang Fan''s practice of keeping his ears shut, time passed quickly. At this time, it has come to June 22, the day when the heads-up competition begins. He exited the cultivation state and entered the Myriad Realms Competitive Interface. The water friends are as active as ever. "The titles of these two competitors are also excellent. Is Wanjie taking us for fools? Using such obvious two titles to tempt us to bet on the king of heaven, I will not be fooled." "The surnames of the two are different. It is impossible for them to be father and son. This Wanjie wants us to bet on Lao Tzu. I don''t want to bet on my son. Alas! It''s just for fun..." "Did you forget the welfare bureau last time? What if this round is still the same? Maybe Wanjie is in a good mood recently, so give us more welfare..." "Yeah! I didn''t believe in Wanjie in the last round of the Welfare Bureau. I was guilty, and my stomach was full of regret. This time I chose to believe in it, so I bet on the king of heaven." "Pull it down! Wanjie will give out two benefits in a row? Are you telling me a ghost story? Absolutely don''t be fooled, just bet on Hong Xiuquan..." "I think they are not telling ghost stories, but telling jokes. As everyone knows, it is not worthy of my trust." "It''s hard to say, it''s not that Wanjie didn''t do the work of the welfare bureau twice in a row, and it happened in all three. If I don''t receive the welfare again this time, the old man will definitely regret it." "If it can''t be done, Wanjie will make us think that it is impossible to give out two benefits in a row, tempting us to bet on Hong Xiuquan? You have to go deeper to guess what Wanjie thinks." "Baga! Guess what Wanjie thinks? That''s what we can guess? You really are a cute Baga..." "..." Yang Fan saw the discussion among the water friends and knew that it was exactly what he thought. Many people didn''t believe in Wanjie at all, so they chose to bet on Hong Xiuquan. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, interrupting the discussion of the water friends. The person on the left is a bit eye-catching, because he is wearing a bright golden dragon robe with nine five-clawed golden dragons embroidered on it, which looks like an emperor''s attire. He was tall and burly, with an oval face, reddish complexion, high cheekbones, a not-so-long beard, and a dignified appearance. But at this moment, his panicked eyes betrayed him, and directly broke his image by more than half, because he thought he had run into a ghost. He didn''t have a weapon on him, so he was probably going to court or something when he was teleported over. I don''t know if he came here suddenly and couldn''t go back, whether it will directly lead to the defeat of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom faster. The answer should be yes... The person on the right is also not much better, his eyes also reveal panic, he is also tall and burly, wearing a white gown, a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tuft of long beard on the chin, hanging straight on the chest forward. This image can be seen as a middle-aged fierce man at a glance. At this time, he was looking around nervously, and when he found that there was a person wearing a dragon robe opposite him, he was suddenly confused. This Ten Thousand Realms actually let me come here to kill the emperor! ? But it''s not right either! He was lucky enough to have seen the emperor''s portrait, it didn''t look like this at all! He is obviously a pampered young man, but the opposite is a burly man wearing a dragon robe, the difference is a bit big... Could it be a traitor! ? Although imperial power didn''t hold much weight in their hearts, no one would take the initiative to provoke him. Killing the emperor still had some psychological barriers for Xiang Wentian, but killing the rebels was easier and more enjoyable. Since Hong Xiuquan was wearing a dragon robe of the Ming Dynasty style, the background of the world where Xiang Wentian lived in the world of Swordsman happened to be the Ming Dynasty. So he recognized it as a dragon robe at a glance, and thought a lot in his mind for a while, but forgot to think about why he appeared here. Just listen to him shouting towards the opposite side. "Rebellious ministers and thieves dare to make dragon robes privately, and still wear them on their bodies, they are looking for death!" Hong Xiuquan was scared at first, seeing that the fierce man opposite him who was about to fight to the death did not look like a simple character. Although he did not look like someone from the Qing court, but his tone did, he became even more panicked. Directly lured. "I am Hong Xiuquan, the Heavenly King of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. If a strong man lets go of this Heavenly King, high officials and rich salary are no problem. How about this Heavenly King promise you endless prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life?" Panicked, Hong Xiuquan even forgot that they could only go back to one another, and only wanted to persuade the other party not to kill him. I think Hong Xiuquan used to be a leader of the rebel army who put his life and death aside and threw his head and blood. But since he became the Heavenly King, won half of the Qing Dynasty, and reached the pinnacle of his life, he began to be greedy for pleasure, and gradually began to fear death. Xiang Wentian laughed out loud when he heard the words. "Bah! What is the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom? What is the king of birds? I have never heard of it, but I am Xiang Wentian. People in the world call me the king of heaven. You say you are the king of heaven, but you want to be that cheap son for me? Hahaha..." Chapter 690 Competition among vampires Seeing that Xiang Wentian rejected him without hesitation, and even scolded him, Hong Xiuquan felt angry in his heart. Thinking that his majestic heavenly king was threatened with his life and safety and insulted by wild men here, he was very aggrieved. In addition, knowing that this battle must be fought, a strong desire to survive rose from his heart, and he said with a serious face. "That is to say, there is no discussion? Want to take my life, Hong Xiuquan? Then it depends on whether you have the ability!" ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ He had just finished shouting this sentence when Wanjie''s notification sounded instantly. Seeing that his body could move, Xiang Wentian immediately performed lightness kung fu, tapped his toes, took five steps at a time, and walked towards Hong Xiuquan at a very fast speed. "Hahaha! Let me then let me, Xiang Wentian, teach you the tricks of a traitorous official! Let''s see if your strength is as terrifying as your courage..." ! ! When Hong Xiuquan saw that Xiang Wentian could do light work, his heart trembled, and his face turned pale with shock. Are you kidding me? ? After finally summoning up the courage to give it a go, he was instantly discouraged. Roaring in my heart: God, are you **** playing with me? What a fart this kind of battle is! After being shocked, Hong Xiuquan turned around and ran away. He really didn''t have the courage to face the legendary martial arts master... "..." Xiang Wentian, who was coming here quickly, was taken aback when he saw this! He cursed loudly. "Don''t you want to see if I have the ability to take your life? Why are you running away! You coward!" Hong Xiuquan was determined to run away, he just pretended not to hear Xiang Wentian''s words. However, how could his speed compare with that of Xiang Wentian? Before he reached the restricted area, he heard the sound of wind behind him. Hong Xiuquan instantly realized that something was wrong, and reacted quickly and rolled over like a donkey. Xiang Wentian, who was chasing him, did not attack in a hurry, and just as soon as he landed, he found that the opponent was rolling on the ground lamely, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do. So he directly reached out and lifted Hong Xiuquan who was on the ground. ? ? ? Hong Xiuquan who was mentioned was completely dumbfounded when he looked at Xiang Wentian who was close at hand, didn''t he flashed just now? But this is not the time to think about it, he started begging for mercy very alone. "Hero, spare my life! As long as you spare my life, I, Hong Xiuquan, am willing to share the world with you. Whatever you ask of me, I will..." "To shut up!" Hong Xiuquan''s begging for mercy was interrupted by Xiang Wentian''s shout, and then Xiang Wentian laughed. "Isn''t it the kingdom of heaven? Isn''t it the king of heaven? He turned out to be a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death! He still shares the world with me? Pooh! I just want to go back, so I have to send you back to your heaven..." Boom! Xiang Wentian slapped Hong Xiuquan''s head with his palm, only to see that the corner of the other party''s mouth was bleeding, his head was tilted, and he was cold... [Master Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." This was decided by Yang Fan a long time ago. Xiang Wentian didn''t have anything that could attract him, so choosing lifespan was the most practical. [Master Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ now have Years of life, more than five million, in the future the bet has been able to top the bet. At this time, the water friends began to complain in the speech area. "Oumaiga! I didn''t expect that this was really the Welfare Bureau. Why didn''t I trust Myriad Realms again..." "I''ll just say it! It''s only natural for me to beat my son. How can there be any reason to detain my son? I''ve earned it..." "It''s over, I lose so often, I don''t even have the confidence to continue betting..." "Don''t! You don''t necessarily lose if you gamble, and it''s not certain whether you win or lose before the end of your lifespan!" "That''s right, it''s a big deal to continue gambling after eighteen years..." "This irascible old man looks like a person whose life is unsatisfactory. I''m afraid he has lost a lot, right?" "It would be great if I could continue to gamble after eighteen years. Even if there is a reincarnation, it is no longer me. What''s the point?" "..." Yang Fan just glanced at it casually, and then turned to the betting interface, ready to see both sides of the next match, as well as the random match in July. [June 30, 18:00 pm] [One-on-one competition]: "Vampire" Dracula VS "Vampire" Qin Huairu. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) This¡­ Chapter 362： Yang Fan was a little confused after watching it! Qin Huairu, a vampire, doesn''t seem to be serious! Chapter 691 Yang Fan fell into memory... dracula... He appears in many worlds. The more famous ones are the world of "Dracula" and the world of "Marvel". Among them, in the world of Dracula, he is a legendary and famous vampire, Count Dracula. He has a very high status in the vampire group and can command ordinary vampires. His castle is said to be surrounded by countless bats, floating in the sky all year round, only appearing once every ten years, coming out to **** the blood of virgins. Dracula in the Marvel world has more powerful abilities than most vampires. He has superhuman strength, speed, endurance and reflexes. And he has an immortal lifespan, is immune to traditional diseases, and since Dracula was one of the first batch of vampires, he is not even afraid of sunlight. He also has a super regeneration ability. Most physical attacks cannot cause damage to him. Even if he is injured, he can quickly regenerate damaged tissue. He can atomize, transform, summon clouds and rain, summon lightning, become bats, wolves, werewolves, half-human bat monsters and other abilities. No matter which world Dracula is in, he has good strength. But his opponent, Qin Huairu, if Yang Fan guessed correctly, should be the widow Qin from the world of "Love in a Courtyard", right? This is just an ordinary person without any strength, just because the netizens in the previous life were so angry when they saw her, so they kindly called her a vampire... There is nothing to say about the encounter between these two vampires. Yang Fan directly bet his five million years of life on Dracula. Then look down... [July 1st, 18:00 p.m. ¡¿ Five-person battle. Combination No. 1: Five Tiger Generals. Contestants: 1. Guan Yu from "Beautiful Bearded Man", 2. Zhang Fei from "The Enemy of Ten Thousand People", 3. Zhao Yun from "A Body of Courage", Ma Chao from "Xiliang God of War", Huang Zhong from "A Hundred Steps Through Yang". Combination No. 2: Five Tiger Generals. Contestants: 1. Guan Sheng of "Big Sword", 2. Lin Chong of "Leopard Head", 3. Qin Ming of "Thunderbolt", 4. Hu Yanzhuo of "Double Whip", 5. Dong Ping of "Two Guns". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) The random competition this time is also quite easy to bet, and Yang Fan is quite familiar with it. The only other world he is about to dominate is "Three Kingdoms". This first combination of five tiger generals is from the world of "Three Kingdoms". In their world, they are very powerful, and they are all good players who are capable of beating generals and capturing the flag. The second group of five tigers comes from the world of "Water Margin". Guan Sheng, the head of the five tigers, also claims to be a descendant of Guan Yu. He worships his ancestors very much, so regardless of his beard, clothing and weapons, he is deliberately imitating. Although these five people are good at martial arts in their own world, Yang Fan feels that those who imitate will definitely not be able to defeat the real master. What''s more, Qin Ming, Hu Yanzhuo and Dong Ping''s martial arts were weaker than Guan Sheng and Lin Chong''s, and they were obviously lagging behind. Unlike the Five Tiger Generals of the Three Kingdoms, the martial arts of the five of them can be regarded as top in their own world. So Yang Fan already had the answer in his mind, and he was going to bet on the Three Kingdoms and Five Tiger Generals, but now is not the time to bet on this one. So I left the Myriad Realms directly... After coming out, Yang Fan took out the communication disk with Yan Changfeng and glanced at it, the information on it showed. "The trading time has been set. On the morning of June 23rd, the venue is the God of War Academy." Seeing that the time Yan Changfeng set is tomorrow, and the message has not been sent for a long time. It seems that the opponent is very clear that whenever the competition starts, he must leave the state of cultivation and enter the Ten Thousand Realms. Since the trading time is tomorrow, Yang Fan didn''t bother to practice anymore, and when he was about to open the dimension gate and return to the Blue Star Villa, a figure slowly walked towards him from the spiritual mist. As the figure got closer and closer, Yang Fan saw the person clearly. "Saber, are you looking for me?" The person who came was Saber. She walked up to Yang Fan and asked. "Aren''t you practicing?" "En! There is a competition today." Saber nodded, feeling that she came by coincidence. "Yang Fan, I have cultivated to the peak of the extraordinary..." It turned out to be like this. Yang Fan told her and Estes before that after reaching the peak of the extraordinary, he would find himself and use the power of the world to help them break through. Now Saber arrives one step ahead... Yang Fan was a little delighted when he heard the words, which meant that he would soon have another king-level imperial spirit, so he walked up and hugged Saber in his arms, and said while stroking the blond hair on her head. "Thank you, you have worked too hard recently, take a good rest, learn from your favorite medicated dietitian, and continue to practice hard after I help you break through to the king level with Estes!" Chapter 692 Saber squinted her eyes and nodded in Yang Fan''s arms, and said "En" lightly. Now that Saber is free, Yang Fan is going to take her to Hongchen Villa to learn as a medicated diet teacher, to see if she has the talent in this area. Yang Fan thinks that her cooking tastes good, and she likes to cook and eat, so there shouldn''t be any problem. So he continued. "Come on, accompany me back to Blue Star, I''ll take you to Hongchen Villa for a try..." "it is good!" Then Yang Fan opened the Dimension Gate and returned to the villa and took Saber directly to the gate of the academy. When passing by the gate, I saw Lao Li push open the door of the guard room and come out. He looked at Saber first and then asked with an envious expression. "Where are you going, kid?" "Red Dust Villa!" Old Li was startled when he heard the words, and then said. "Oh, that''s all right, let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he hummed a ditty and went back to the guard''s room, closing the door with a bang. Lao Li said that as long as Yang Fan didn''t leave Haoyue alone, it would be fine, besides, Hongchen Villa is still very safe. He knew very well that after the Challenger League, Yang Fan was even more popular now, and it was impossible not to be targeted by those who wanted to. So before Yang Fan can fully protect himself, Lao Li is still very concerned about his personal safety. Yang Fan didn''t think much about it, and after leaving the gate of the academy, he and Saber flew into the sky and flew towards Hongchen Villa. The Hong Chen guest, who was studying the dishes, of course noticed that Yang Fan was flying towards this direction. He sensed the Saber who was following Yang Fan and knew the purpose of the other party''s visit. There is an enchantment in Hongchen Villa, and Yang Fan and the two can only land and enter through the main entrance. At this time, Hongchen guest is already waiting in the yard. Seeing this, Yang Fan hurriedly greeted him. "Senior Hongchen, this junior is here to trouble you again." Hongchenke waved his hand to indicate that it''s okay, then looked at Saber and said. "This is the imperial spirit you said last time that you wanted to learn medicinal food?" Yang Fan nodded. "Yes!" After a pause, he turned to Saber and said, "Saber is calling someone." "Senior Hongchen, hello." Hongchenke smiled and took out five refresh orders and handed them to Yang Fan. "It just so happened that you came here. It was collected during this time. You wait here. I will take this little girl to the backyard to see if she has the talent to become a medicated dietitian." Yang Fan put away the token, thanked him, and let Saber and Hong Chenke go to the backyard. In the courtyard, he summoned the new Yulingjiu Sword Immortal. I saw that the other party was still looking a little sloppy, carrying a flagon, carrying a long sword, and drunk. But he is very respectful to Yang Fan. "The poor Situ Zhong has seen the Master." "You don''t need to be too polite, I called you here because I want you to teach me about my "Sword Control"!" Jiu Jianxian was taken aback when he heard the words, then laughed. "No problem, Yujian Yiyi is the director of Pindao, just let the master use it to let Pindao watch it..." Yang Fan didn''t show politeness to him either, he directly took out the Jai Zi sword, made a sword art with two fingers, and then Yu Jian flew into the air. Jiu Jianxian also followed in an instant, looking at Yang Fan in the air with a look of surprise. "My lord! What you are using is actually my Shushan imperial swordsmanship?" Sure enough, he is an expert, Yang Fan was spotted by Jiu Jianxian as soon as he used it, and he nodded. "Yes, I have to pass on this sword control technique to your apprentice Li Xiaoyao..." ! ! Li Xiaoyao? Jiu Jianxian asked with joy on his drunken face when he heard the words. "Could it be that kid Xiaoyao also followed the Master to this place?" Yang Fan shook his head regretfully. "No, I only got his fencing skills. If there is a chance to meet him in the future, I will try my best to bring him here so that you and your master and apprentice can get together." Jiu Jianxian didn''t show a disappointed expression when he heard the words, but laughed twice and said. "Okay! Since the lord is using my Shushan swordsmanship, it''s easy to handle. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask the poor Taoist." So Yang Fan began to use the sword control technique he mastered in front of Jiu Jianxian, asking the other party to give advice. Afterwards, he even took out three more swords, and the four swords were used together. Jiu Jianxian can also guide this, which makes Yang Fan gain a lot... Until finally he used the "Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation", Jiu Jianxian said with a look of surprise. "This sword array is exquisite, but it is not my attack skill in Shushan. I have to think carefully before I can give the master the most suitable advice." Yang Fan directly took out the cheat book of "Hunyuan Swinging Demon Sword Formation" and handed it to Jiu Jianxian. "This is the cheat book, you can study it and then guide me! Don''t worry..." Jiu Jianxian said respectfully after receiving the cheat book. "Thank you, Master!" How could he not know Yang Fan''s intentions? If he studies this secret book, he will definitely learn this exquisite sword formation directly. Just looking at Yang Fan''s power, it is clear that this sword array is definitely not inferior to his many sword skills in Shushan. Yang Fan is not worried that Jiu Jianxian''s research is not thorough, and he is not himself, so it is relatively easy to learn a cheat. He can even create an outrageously strong skill like the "Bacchanalia Curse" by himself, one can imagine the high level of comprehension. Maybe there is still a chance to achieve the effect of strengthening the sword array, after all, stones from other mountains can attack jade. Chapter 363： And Yang Fan is not sure that he has really learned this secret book now... Chapter 693 Saber Learns Medicinal Diet Just as Jiu Jianxian''s teaching Yang Fan''s swordsmanship came to an end, Hong Chen Ke brought Saber to the yard where they practiced. After he glanced at Jiu Jianxian, he didn''t show any expression. At this time, Jiu Jianxian had not broken the ban, but was only at the extraordinary level, so there was nothing to be surprised about. Although Hongchenke''s realm is high, the Yuling mask is ineffective against him, and he recognized Jiujianxian at a glance. But Jiu Jianxian''s opponent in that competition was relatively weak, he just showed some strength casually, no one could see that he was a king-level peak powerhouse. Yang Fan walked up and asked politely. "How about Senior Hongchen? Does our Saber have the talent to become a medicated dietitian?" Hongchenke nodded with a slight smile. "The talent is there, but it needs more study. The old man will guide her to get started, and then teach her some medicinal diet recipes. It will depend on her own fortune to see where she can go in the future." After hearing this, Yang Fan understood Hongchenke''s meaning. Seeing his plain appearance, it probably means that Saber has talent in this area, but it has not reached the level of stunning him. Afterwards, the meaning is that the master leads the door to practice in the individual. But Yang Fan also expressed his understanding of this. After all, Hongchenke is the number one medicated dietitian in Longguo, so he must have a lot of things to do. He is willing to help Yang Fan collect refresh orders and help him teach Yu Ling, which is already really good, this kind of affection must be remembered. After all, they made it clear from the very beginning that they were investing in themselves... So he said gratefully. "Thank you, Senior Hongchen, then this time to study..." "Let your imperial spirit come here every morning! I will arrange classes for her, and when I go back in the afternoon, you''d better get her a pass for the God of War Academy, so that she can enter and exit easily." Hongchenke was actually quite willing to teach Saber, not because Saber was so talented, but because he saw Yang Fan''s huge potential from the Xingshouguo competition some time ago. It is even much higher than what he expected before, and it is very worth investing... Yang Fan expressed his thanks again and agreed. As for passes? It''s too easy, the one watching the gate is Blue Star''s number one guard, Lao Li, he is no stranger to Saber... Yang Fan stepped forward and hugged Saber into his arms, rubbed her blond hair and said softly. "Study hard in the future, tell me if you need anything, you know?" Saber nodded her head and said "Yes", expressing her understanding. Just as Yang Fan was about to take Saber to say goodbye to Hongchenke and come back to class tomorrow morning, Hongchenke suddenly asked curiously. "I heard that your kid held a trade fair, and used the secrets for Yuling to break the ban to trade refresh orders with the major forces of Blue Star? And the Dragon Kingdom forces only need five. Look, I am also a little interested. How about five tickets? The old man will continue to help you collect it..." Hongchenke has been hesitating about this matter, not knowing whether to bring it up. He hesitated because he knew very well whether it was useless for him to use this secret as a fart, but in the face of this kind of thing, he couldn''t bear to say EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Can''t help being curious. Seeing that Yang Fan wanted to go back, he finally brought it up... Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said with a smile. "Damn! Seniors want to know what tickets are or not, but juniors can just tell you. There''s no need to go back tomorrow." Hongchenke was very useful after hearing it, but he still said it. "Isn''t that good? One size fits all..." Yang Fan said it without hesitation. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s because of a skill to break the ban on Yuling, and this skill junior got it after challenging the reward room on the twentieth floor of the ladder." He wasn''t worried that it would be leaked. This is the territory of Hongchen customers. If anyone has the ability to eavesdrop, then relying on this person''s ability, it is not difficult to know this information at all... ! ! MMP¡­ After hearing this, Hongchenke asked in a dazed manner with a dog-like expression on his face. "That''s it??" "That''s it!" "You use this secret to open a trade fair, is it considered a fraud?" Hongchenke thought that knowing the secret was useless because he had no way to obtain the UP Yuling. But now I know that the premise of breaking the ban on Yuling is infinitely more difficult than obtaining UP Yuling. He is now more determined to invest in Yang Fan. He climbs the ladder every month, and he knows very well how difficult it is for that thing to climb to the top. But this kid actually climbed to the 20th floor and successfully challenged the reward room, which completely refreshed his understanding of the ladder. It is not an exaggeration to call Yang Fan the first person to climb the ladder. Hongchen has a wide network of people, but there are very few people he knows who have won the tenth floor of the death-level reward. Who the **** can climb to the 20th floor? Chapter 694 Yang Fan touched his nose in embarrassment. "It doesn''t count? They took the initiative to find me and wanted to trade! How can a willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer be considered a fraud?" Hongchenke shook his head and laughed. "I really want to see the bewildered expressions of the major forces who came to trade, it must be very interesting, hahaha..." Afterwards, Yang Fan chatted with Hongchen Ke for a few more words, and then took Saber and Jiu Jianxian to leave. On the way, he bought a lot of food for Saber, and ate while walking with her, but Jiu Jianxian didn''t have much interest in it. After returning to the academy, Yang Fan went to the guard room first, handed Lao Li a handful of barbecue, and asked him to apply for a pass for Saber. For such a trivial matter, Lao Li agreed without thinking about it. After Yang Fan and the others left, Lao Li looked at the barbecue in his hand with a funny face, and began to eat it based on the principle of not wasting. Back at the villa, Yang Fan manifested Jiujianxian''s imperial spirit space into the territorial space, and then asked him to study the Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation in it first, while he himself returned to the villa... Seeing Saber who was fiddling with something in the kitchen in an apron, Yang Fan walked over and wrapped her arms around her slender waist from behind, sniffed her hair and whispered in her ear. "Don''t be so busy, I''m studying when I go to Hongchen Villa to study tomorrow, it''s getting late, go to bed early." Saber leaned lightly in Yang Fan''s arms, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said "OK" obediently. Then the two entered the room, Yang Fan sat on the bed, patted the side, and motioned for Saber to come over. Saber knew that Yang Fan wanted to play basketball, so she sat down obediently. After everything was ready, they started to play basketball. With Yang Fan''s skills, of course he was the main attacker, and Saber defended. As the saying goes, if you keep for a long time, you will lose... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ the next day¡­ Early in the morning, the two packed up and got ready to go out. Saber was going to Hongchen Villa to study, and Yang Fan was going to the venue prepared by Yan Changfeng. It is a large villa of the God of War Academy. At the moment, there is an enchantment arranged on the third and outer floors around the villa, and there are many masters from the God of War Temple guarding it. Everyone knew Yang Fan along the way, and no one stopped him. After arriving at the gate, he saw Zhou Xinyu sitting on a chair outside the gate. He walked over and asked a little strangely. "Sister Xinyu, why don''t you go in?" Zhou Xinyu replied as a matter of course. "Who will collect the tickets for you after I go in? You go in first! Brother Yan is waiting for you inside." It turned out that Zhou Xinyu came outside the gate to help him receive the new order, and Yang Fan felt a sense of shock when he heard this. "I''m sorry, Miss Xinyu!" Zhou Xinyu waved his hand and said indifferently. "It''s a trivial matter. There hasn''t been such a grand event in the Temple of War God for a long time. It''s thanks to you for giving me this opportunity to show my presence in front of the major forces of Blue Star." Yang Fan knew that the other party was joking, but he didn''t say much. After thanking him, he walked inside. There was no one in the empty hall at the moment, Yan Changfeng''s voice came from a room upstairs. "Come on!" Yang Fan jumped up directly, and when he walked into the room, he saw a middle-aged man he had never seen before besides Yan Changfeng. This person was wearing a gray robe and looked a little plain, but his eyes were sharp, as if they were shining, and his Chinese character face with well-groomed short hair and beard gave him a very elegant appearance. He is a handsome uncle who is very attractive to girls... Seeing Yang Fan coming in, Yan Changfeng introduced him directly. "This is Elder Xia Jinhui from the Temple of War God!" The introduction was very concise, but it caused waves in Yang Fan''s heart. Because he knew very well that the four elders of the God of War Temple were all holy-level powerhouses, they were not in the God of War Academy most of the time, and they didn''t see anyone at all, unless something important happened, they wouldn''t show up. So the God of War Academy has always been guarded by Lao Li, the number one guard. Yang Fan has been here for more than a year, and this is the second elder he met last year when he opened the Mysterious Battle Realm. There are two others who have never seen each other before, let alone the Lord of the Temple of War God, who never sees the end of the dragon. It is said that his old man is not in Blue Star at all... Unexpectedly, an elder appeared this time to stand for this trade fair, and it could be seen that the Temple of War attached great importance to him. Yang Fan stepped forward to say hello politely. "Hello, Elder Xia, it''s the first time we meet. I''m Yang Fan. I didn''t expect this transaction to surprise you and cause you trouble." Xia Jinhui looked at Yang Fan appreciatively, and smiled kindly. "Nothing! I heard from Changfeng that you climbed to the twentieth floor of the ladder?" Chapter 695 Can "Blessing of All Worlds" be strengthened? Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, he didn''t expect that the other party would ask this right away, but there is nothing to hide, the whole world will know after today. "Yes!" Xia Jinhui smiled and gave a thumbs up. "Amazing! Even more powerful than the Palace Master and Lin Yi, I think your future achievements may still be above the legend, I am optimistic about you..." "Ugh! The elder is over the top, what is above this legend?" Yang Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this. He had heard that the most enchanting description of a person was a legend. Elder Xia suddenly came up with a legend... Xia Jinhui was also taken aback when he heard Yang Fan''s question. He just blurted out a compliment, but in fact he didn''t know what is above the legend... "It means that your enchanting level is still higher than that of Lin Yi and others. As for what to call it, maybe someone else will take it after you reach that level in the future." Edward Lam and them! Yang Fan grasped the point when he heard the words, and heard the tone, the legend of Blue Star is not only Lin Yi, at least there is a difference that he is not too much evildoer. Maybe Lin Yi is just the one who is closest to now. That is to say, there must have been legends hundreds of years ago, but because of various reasons, his reputation in Blue Star was not as great as that of Lin Yi. Maybe it was because he had been away from Blue Star for too long, or was too lazy? But this is not what Yang Fan should care about... Then Xia Jinhui spoke slowly again. "Actually, what I''m most concerned about is whether or not you''ve obtained the skill with the word Myriad World in the death-level difficulty in the reward room on the tenth floor of the ladder. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." ? ? ? This Xia Jinhui was able to clearly articulate the skill with the word Wanjie. Presumably he is not the only one who has acquired this skill. After Yang Fan thought about it for a while, he felt that it was not a big deal. The elders of the Temple of War God had no reason to harm him, otherwise he would have died long ago. Chapter 364： So he nodded and said. "Yes!" really! Xia Jinhui breathed a little faster, then said. "Then I''ll tell you a piece of news. Those who have the skill of Myriad Realms will have the opportunity to directly reward this skill once when they get the first place in the land list or the top of the sky list. Work hard! Young people..." hiss! Can the Ten Thousand Realms skills be strengthened? He recalled the effects of his two Ten Thousand Realms skills. The skill "Ten Thousand Realms Yuling¡¤Break the Ban" is for Yuling to break the ban. After strengthening, it doesn''t seem to have any effect, right? But the skill "Blessing of Ten Thousand Worlds" must be very powerful after it is strengthened. Now the introduction is... [Blessings of all worlds: use the power of the world to bless the subordinate imperial spirits, so that they can break through the bottleneck (self-strength)] [Restrictions: Only valid for those below the Holy Realm, limited to one use per month, (pay the corresponding world power according to the strength of the spirit control)] It is conceivable that if this skill is strengthened, it should not only be effective for below the holy realm, but as long as the power of the world is sufficient, it should be able to help Yuling break through to the holy realm. This news is very useful to Yang Fan. Fortunately, with his current progress, he will definitely be able to reach the top of the list before January 1 next year. I hope that if I am lucky, I can get a strengthening reward. Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Xia Jinhui knew that this information was useful to him, and said with a smile. "Are you surprised? Let''s work hard with the goal of becoming the top of the list!" Yan Changfeng smiled wryly at the side, the first place on the list is not easy... He is not far away from breaking through to the Holy Realm, but he didn''t even make it to the top three in the ranking list, and it''s impossible for him to deliberately suppress his strength for years to compete for the top spot. He was stuck at the peak of the king level for many years because he couldn''t be promoted to the holy level. Would he give up if he had the chance to be promoted? Not a fool... Yang Fan asked curiously. "Elder Xia, did you also obtain the Myriad Realm skills in the death-level rewards on the tenth floor? Are there many kinds of Myriad Realm skills that can be obtained?" Xia Jinhui''s face became embarrassing when he heard that... I complained in my heart: Why do you ask this? Is this something you should focus on? Shouldn''t you be working hard towards the top of the leaderboard as if you were pumped with chicken blood? So he said with a wry smile. "I don''t have Ten Thousand Realms skills, but there are people, so I know some..." Yang Fan turned to look at Yan Changfeng curiously after hearing the words. Yan Changfeng was taken aback when he saw this! "Looking at what? I didn''t..." It seems that although some people have obtained the Ten Thousand Realms skill, there must not be many, but if you think about it carefully, this is normal... After all, judging from the Myriad Realms skills he had acquired, such skills were indeed a bit ridiculously strong. Afterwards, the three chatted a lot, and at this time, people from the Temple of War God had already brought in people from various forces who had come to trade. The number of people is increasing, and those who are present are basically people of great influence. The small and medium-sized forces seemed not very interested in this information, and not many came. Originally, it was also useless information, and it was normal for small and medium-sized forces not to collect refresh orders to satisfy their curiosity. after an hour¡­ All the representatives of the forces that signed up have arrived, Elder Xia Jinhui said at this time. "Everyone is here, let''s go down!" Chapter 696 When Yang Fan went downstairs with Xia Jinhui and Yan Changfeng, it attracted the attention of the audience, but there was no sound. Because these people who come to trade are transmitting voices to each other... "How did senior Xia appear in the God of War Academy? Did he show up specially because of this transaction?" "Isn''t it? It''s just some refresh orders, and it''s worth him to preside over it in person?" "Senior Xia should be looking for a way to break through to the **** level in a high-level different world. Now that he suddenly appeared, did he find it?" "Are you kidding me? If you find it, you don''t have time to come back, okay? Then you have to break through quickly, and why are you participating in any trade fair?" "How could such a big opportunity come across so easily? It should be that Yang Fan came out of the God of War Academy. He happened to have time, so he came back to take a look. It couldn''t be for the trade fair." At this time, an old Western woman transmitted voice to a dry little old man in the West. "Old William, what do you think Xia Jinhui is doing here?" The dry old man was startled, and then replied via voice transmission. "I don''t know, the young man is still motivated! It is said that there are many god-level existences in the other world he connected to many years ago, and there may be hope for a breakthrough there. As for why he came back suddenly? I guess only he knows..." The old woman: "It''s a pity that we can''t get high-level world linking stones, and we can''t climb the ladder, and we can''t get on the celestial list. It''s rare to reward a world linking stone, and there has never been a person above the holy level in those worlds." The old man: "Who says it''s not? I''ve been at the holy level for more than three hundred years, and I''ve been rewarded with a lot of world connection stones, but what use is there for us in a different world without the existence of the **** level? It''s not as good as Blue Star!" These two people are obviously also the holy peak powerhouses who stayed in Blue Star. Judging from the tone, they have no way to comprehend the power of law, so they want to find a breakthrough on the world connection stone. This is indeed a method. If you are lucky, you can connect to other worlds with god-level powerhouses and learn their breakthrough methods. There is hope that you can succeed. Breaking through to the **** level is not the only way to go by comprehending the power of the law. At this time, Xia Jinhui stood still on the platform in front of the hall, and said slowly. "I saw a lot of familiar faces. I''m glad that you are all still alive. Welcome to the War God Academy to participate in the trade fair. I won''t talk nonsense. I know you are all very busy. Since you have already paid the reward, then take Give your Myriad Realms contract to the nearby staff, and then sign it with Yang Fan..." Everyone was very satisfied with Xia Jinhui''s way of starting the transaction straight to the point, and they all took out the contracts of ten thousand realms and handed them out to the members of the Temple of War nearby. After collecting all of them, Yang Fan signed them one by one, and the contracts turned into streaks of white light and disappeared. Everyone felt that the contract had been established. The general meaning of the contract is that the information Yang Fan said must be true, and the major forces can only know this secret by the top of their own forces, and cannot spread it out. Then Yang Fan walked onto the stage. "Seniors, the secret of my imperial spirit being able to break the ban is because I obtained a skill, and I successfully obtained this skill in the reward room on the twentieth floor of the ladder. As for whether it can be obtained in other ways, I will do not know¡­" ? ? ? ! ! ? ? ? Wow! After the representatives of the major forces heard the words, the scene was boiling! Some bigwigs just forbear sending EUR to themselves! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 couldn''t stop swearing. "Damn it! If it weren''t for the signing of the Ten Thousand Realms Contract, the old man really suspects that you are playing us..." "MMP! The twentieth floor of the ladder? Someone in Blue Star can climb to the twentieth floor of the ladder? How is this possible?" "Fake squid! This is a contract, this kid really climbed to the twentieth floor!" "But what are we using this secret for? I originally thought that there would be lucky offspring in the future, and it would be useful to draw out the UP Yuling, but who can give birth to offspring who can climb the 20th floor of the ladder?" "It seems that the refresh order is in vain..." "..." Even the various dragon kingdom forces present are all looking at me and you, with wry smiles on their faces. Yang Fan had told them before that it was a useless secret, but they became very curious. Now it is useless to find out that this secret is useless to the whole Blue Star, it is just a refreshing order to see Yang Fan''s large-scale pretentious scene. In the words of that old foreigner, even if they want to have such outrageous offspring, they don''t have the confidence to give birth to them... Old William, who was at the peak of the holy level, blew his beard and stared angrily, and cursed directly. "Xia Jinhui, you shameless bastard, did you play such an empty glove white wolf as soon as you came back??" Chapter 697 Vampire VS Vampire Xia Jinhui who was standing next to Yang Fan was stunned when he heard the words! What the **** does this have to do with me? It was the deal between you and Yang Fan, I can at most be a witness, why are you empty-handed? Besides, what the **** am I doing with your junk? As if I could climb a ladder... Of course, speechless is speechless, he didn''t say it, but said it as a matter of course. "Old William, what you said is wrong. This is what you guys offered to trade. No one forced you. The secret we gave is also true. Don''t play if you can''t afford it!" "..." Old William let out a cold "Humph!" "It''s just a few refresh orders, keep it and climb slowly!" After finishing speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the venue with a sound of "Shua!". The few remaining saint-level powerhouses also knew that it would be useless to talk too much, so they left directly... The rest of the kings didn''t dare to complain to Xia Jinhui like old William, so they could only admit it. Two minutes later, the venue was empty, only Yang Fan and a few members of the Temple of War remained. Since then, the trade fair has ended... Then Xia Jinhui took out a messenger jade pendant and handed it to Yang Fan and said. "I will do something in Blue Star in a short time. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me and work hard!" Yang Fan said respectfully after taking the jade pendant. "Thank you, Elder Xia..." Xia Jinhui patted Yang Fan''s shoulder and left in a flash. At this time, Zhou Xinyu walked in, took out a small bag and took out a large pile of ladder refresh orders and piled them in the venue. "A total of 325 pieces are here..." Seeing that they had helped him for a long time, Yang Fan was somewhat embarrassed. But he also knew that it would not be of much use for them to use the refreshment order, so he took out dozens of catties of holy body fish roe. "Thank you for your hard work, this is a little bit of my heart, just to express my gratitude, don''t refuse..." Seeing Yang Fan take out such a valuable thing, Zhou Xinyu was a little at a loss, turned his eyes to Yan Changfeng, and said after seeing the other party nodding. "You''re so generous, so I''ll accept my sister. If you need any help in the future, just ask your sister. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it!" After she finished speaking, she happily put the fish roe into the small space bag. Then Yang Fan said goodbye to Yan Changfeng and Zhou Xinyu and returned to the villa. In the yard, before practicing Jiu Jianxian, he taught him the skills of controlling the sword. Yang Fan didn''t stop practicing until Saber came back in the afternoon. His sword skills are slowly improving. Yang Fan smiled and walked up to pampering Saber''s blond hair and asked. "How is it? Is it difficult to learn?" Saber shook her head. "I can understand Senior Hongchen''s lessons..." Yang Fan imprinted on her forehead with his mouth when he heard the words. "That''s good! Let''s go! Let''s go back and cook..." Saber''s eyes lit up when she heard cooking and eating, and she nodded with a smile in her eyes, "En!". Chapter 365： Afterwards, Yang Fan practiced fencing in the yard every day, and when Saber came back from class, they would have dinner, massage, chat, and play basketball together... Live life to the fullest. Unknowingly, the time came to June 30th when it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, which was the day when the heads-up competition started. On the sofa in the villa, Yang Fan said to Saber who had come back from get out of class and was nestled in his arms. "The competition is about to begin, and I will advance into the Ten Thousand Realms." After hearing the words, Saber left Yang Fan''s arms and said softly. "Then I''ll cook first, and I can eat after you come out." Yang Fan nodded, stamped on Saber''s little mouth and entered the Myriad Realms. "Both players are vampires, it doesn''t matter which side you bet on, it all depends on Meng!" "This is not necessarily the case. Although the two players have the same title, Wanjie still has a habit, that is, female players have a higher winning rate than male players. The name Qin Huairu is obviously a female player. If you don''t bet on her, who will you bet on?" "Let''s get it down! Female contestants also lost a lot, Yehenara Xingzhen, red robe witch Melisandre, I don''t know how many lives I lost, this time I bet on the male." "This Qin Huairu looks like the name of the Dragon Kingdom, and the people of the Dragon Kingdom don''t support her?" "Siba! It may be from my kimchi country..." "If the old man remembers correctly, the vampires that appeared in the past seem to have western names. I dare not support the sudden appearance of an eastern vampire!" "Do you think there is a possibility that Eastern vampires are stronger than Western ones..." "Your statement is a bit far-fetched! Foreign monks know how to recite scriptures?" "Bet on your feelings! I think the winning rate of female players is indeed higher than that of male players." "..." Chapter 698 Qin Huairu Was Scared To Cry Seeing the opinions of the water friends, Yang Fan actually bet on Qin Huairu more, because the female players have a higher winning rate. He complained in his heart: If you bet in this way, if Wanjie didn''t cheat you, who would you cheat? At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. Yang Fan looked around and saw a tall and thin middle-aged man on the left. His face was very strong, with a very prominent aquiline nose, long and thin bridge of the nose and arched nostrils. High forehead, brown curls sparse around the temples but thick elsewhere. His eyebrows were bushy, reaching almost to the top of his nose, his jaw was broad and strong, and his cheeks were thin but sharp. He was dressed in medieval aristocratic attire, his skin and complexion were extremely pale, without any color, and he looked a little malnourished. A pair of sharp vampire fangs protruded from the corners of his mouth, looking a little creepy. At this time, he looked at the surrounding scene in a daze in shock. Apparently, the legendary vampire Count Dracula was not immune, and was frightened by his sudden arrival in the Ten Thousand Worlds Arena. The person on the right is a plainly dressed woman who looks to be in her thirties. Although she is dressed old-fashioned, she has a fair face, ruddy lips, and thin eyebrows like willow leaves. Every facial feature is quite delicate... Although the two big watery eyes are full of horror at the moment, they are a bit seductive, and I feel somewhat pitiful. She also has a good figure, but her tattered clothes can''t completely cover her slender waist like a willow, and her two bulging and dangling grain bags. It is completely impossible to tell that this is a woman who has given birth to three children, and her figure is not out of shape at all. At this time, she was very frightened, thinking that she had run into a ghost, and wanted to run away, but found that she couldn''t move at all, and she was so anxious that she almost cried. She pinched her thigh hard, and the severe pain kept reminding her that this was not a nightmare, but a real ghost... When she saw the pale foreigner with zombie teeth on the opposite side. After she was stunned for a while, her feet went limp and she slumped on the ground with a "boom!", and burst into tears. "Wow~! No, don''t! I want to go back! I want to go home! Whoa~!" Sitting on the ground, slapping the floor with his hands while crying, his feet are constantly thumping, like Sapo... Her actions stunned Lan Xingshui friends, especially those who bet on him, and their hearts turned cold when they saw this situation. That''s it, you still expect her to win? For a while, countless water friends in the speech area began to curse, and occasionally there were some people who gloated and made sarcastic remarks. Even her opponent Dracula looked at her with disgust and muttered to himself. "Fack squid! It turns out to be an unclean old woman, the taste of blood must be bad! Alas... what a bad luck!" Count Dracula could tell at a glance that Qin Huairu was no longer a child. He was used to drinking virgin blood in his own world, and used it to supplement his nutrition every time he appeared. But now he hadn''t sucked blood for a long time. At this time, a living person was placed in front of him and waved to him. He didn''t want to kill him directly, and felt that it was somewhat wasteful. I can only keep comforting myself, at least the other party is still a woman, isn''t this much better than letting myself **** a man''s blood? It didn''t take long for him to make a decision. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ At this time, the voice of Wanjie sounded, and Dracula found that he could move and went directly towards Qin Huairu at high speed. Qin Huairu, who was crying, of course also heard Wanjie''s voice, and seeing that monster coming towards her, she cried and scrambled to escape. With a crying sound in his mouth, he shouted miserably. "Don''t come here!" She struggled several times but couldn''t get up because her feet were so weak that she couldn''t control her. But with a strong desire to survive, she is doing her best to crawl on the ground. But this escape speed is completely funny in Dracula''s view. In a short time, he had come to Qin Huairu, showing a creepy smile and looking at Qin Huairu who was struggling on the ground. "Jie Jie Jie Jie...Come on!" ! Qin Huairu was shocked when she heard the voice, and looked up reflexively, and found that the monster had come to her, looking down at her with a sinister smile. Seeing this terrifying monster so close at hand, Qin Huairu was so frightened that she lost control of her bladder and bowels, cold air rushed to her head, rolled her eyes, and fainted... At this time, a bad smell wafted out... Dracula''s smile suddenly froze! Looking at Qin Huairu who was stunned by fright, and then at the urine and feces on the ground and her body, he was furious for a while. Swear! "Fack squid!" Seeing this scene, Dracula completely lost the desire to eat, and then stepped on Qin Huairu''s head fiercely. Just listen to "click!" Qin Huairu''s brain was crushed by this foot, and she was already dead. [The battle is over... "Vampire" Dracula wins. ¡¿ Chapter 699 Two Nine-Tailed Demon Foxes [Master Yang Fan bets on the heads-up competition Years of life to win, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan..." In this game, lifespan must be chosen. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Count Dracula to be worth five million years of lifespan. There is nothing to hesitate about. [Master Yang Fan, bet on the heads-up competition Years of life win, return years of life! ¡¿ Lifespan has now reached an unprecedented Years later, Yang Fan became rich. After that, he bet five million years on the five tiger generals of the Three Kingdoms in tomorrow''s random competition, and then switched to the betting interface to check the situation of the players in the next heads-up competition. [July 7, 18:00 p.m.] [Single-out competition]: "Xuanyuan Grave Nine-Tailed Fox" Daji VS "Jade-faced Golden-Retriever Nine-Tailed Fox" Yuzaoqian. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Fuck! Two famous vixens came out to fight each other... Although these two beauties have appeared in many worlds, the title of this competition almost points out their origins. Needless to say, the Xuanyuanfen Nine-Tailed Fox must be the head of the Xuanyuanfen Three Demons in the world of the Gods List. Su Daji was originally a human being, the daughter of Su Hu, a Hou of Jizhou in the Shang Dynasty, and the sister of Su Quanzhong, in the world of Gods List. She looks overwhelming, glamorous and coquettish, and she is a stunning beauty with the appearance of a moon and a flower. Therefore, she was favored by King Zhou of Shang, and her father was forced to dedicate her to King Zhou as his concubine. However, on the way to Chaoge, she was devoured by a thousand-year-old nine-tailed fox, and her body was taken away and integrated into one. Just because King Shang Zhou insulted Nuwa''s dignity and made him furious, Nuwa pinpointed that the Shang Dynasty was exhausted, and then ordered the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb to trouble the Shang Dynasty. Then the nine-tailed demon fox occupied and used Su Daji''s body to confuse King Zhou, destroying the luck of the Shang Dynasty and destroying the foundation of Shang Tang. Daji''s Conferred God Ranking World has a very high level of strength, and there are a lot of god-level and above god-level existences. Although she herself is not considered strong in that world, Yang Fan estimates that she must at least have the strength of a king. As for her opponent Yu Zaoqian, the name should be a monster in the legend of Yang Fan''s previous life. It was a peerless beauty who appeared in Japan at the end of the Heian period, transformed from a jade-faced golden-haired nine-tailed fox. Because she is talented, knowledgeable and beautiful, she is known as the number one talented woman in life. Soon after entering the palace, he called himself Tamazamae, and tried to get close to the emperor, but was seen through by the famous onmyoji Abe Yasaki. After her true face was exposed, she immediately changed back to her original form and flew into the sky to escape. Abe Taiqin used the magic power of the magic mirror to shoot her down on the desolate field in Nasu. Then he was surrounded by the rushing army, and finally died unexpectedly, and his body turned into a killing stone. This Yuzaoqian, who can''t even beat an onmyoji, is obviously not Daji''s opponent, so Yang Fan directly bet five million years of life on Daji. After betting on both games, he withdrew from Myriad Realms. At this moment, Saber was still busy in the kitchen, and when she sensed Yang Fan coming out, she said. "You can eat right away, there is still one last dish..." It didn''t take long for the two to start eating, just like a couple having a good time. the next day¡­ Yang Fan practiced sword control all morning in the yard, and it was almost 6:00 pm, when the random competition started. Saber hasn''t come back today, Yang Fan was a little confused, thinking to himself: Could it be that he was detained? Anyway, as long as there is no problem with safety, Yang Fan didn''t think too much about it. After returning to the villa, he directly entered the competitive interface of Wanjie. "Both teams are five tiger generals. Wanjie is so good. I don''t even need to choose. I just bet one with my eyes closed and I''m done." "I still analyzed it. The titles of the first team of five tiger generals are obviously stronger. What are the enemies of ten thousand people and the God of War in Xiliang? I felt that Wanjie was tempting me to bet on them, so I backhanded and bet on the opposite side." "Now I am speechless when I see the God of War. With the attitude that the more ordinary the title, the higher the winning rate, I also backhanded the second team." "Don''t forget about the high winning rate and the low winning rate. Who the **** said that the female players in Wanjie had a higher winning rate than the male players in the last match? Then Qin Huairu made me stunned..." "When I saw her sitting on the ground crying, I knew it was cold. I don''t believe you this time. Regardless of the title, I will bet on the first team." "Wait until you regret it! The title of Ordinary is sure to win, no one knows the Myriad Realms better than me..." Chapter 366： "..." Chapter 700 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Tiger Generals At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the battle came to the scene. A total of ten people and ten horses... That''s right, both sides of the competition are riding on horses at this time. The five people on the left are led by a middle-aged man nine feet in length, with a long beard on his chin, red face, a pair of red phoenix eyes and crouching silkworm eyebrows. Wearing a green robe and holding a Qinglong Yanyue Saber, he looks very mighty. It is Guan Yu, the leader of the five tigers. The second one was a black-faced brawny man with a length of eight feet, a leopard head with ring eyes, a big beard, a strong appearance, and a hulking waist. He was wearing black armor and holding a Zhangba Snake Spear, so there was no doubt that he was Zhang Fei. The third person has a good image. This person is eight feet long, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, handsome and unrestrained, with a very fair face and a broad face, but he is a handsome middle-aged guy with a dignified appearance. Wearing silver armor, holding a bright silver spear in his hand, riding on a white horse, it can be said to be majestic, and one can tell it is Zhao Zilong with the white horse silver spear. The fourth person is also in white robe and silver armor, with a face like a powder. It looks thin, with a thin waist, broad arms and long arms. He holds a spear in his hand. This is Ma Chao from Xiliang. The fifth is a veteran, with gray hair and beard, but eight feet tall, with a very muscular physique, he looks like an old tough guy. He held a big knife in his hand, wore a very thick armor mainly black, and carried a longbow on his back. You can tell at a glance that it is the ADC in the team, the veteran Huang Zhong... Yang Fan looked at the images of the five tiger generals. Apart from being much older than the five in Chaofan Three Kingdoms, they also looked different, but they were dressed alike. It''s no wonder that the same person in different worlds doesn''t necessarily look the same. Among the five people on the right, the one in the lead looks very similar to Guan Yu on the opposite side, but his physique is not as good, his appearance is also a bit less domineering, and his mount is even worse. He is obviously Guan Yu''s little fan, Big Sword Guan Sheng. The second person is a middle-aged man with a leopard head and ring eyes, a swallow jaw and a tiger beard, eight feet in length, hence the title of leopard head. He wears a green gauze turban on his head, two white jade rings with pearls on his temples, a green war robe, a silver belt, and a spear in his hand. The third person is a rough middle-aged man with round eyes, bearded face, a red tassel on his helmet, a black armor, and a mace in his hand. He looks like a powerful man , this person is Qin Ming. The fourth person has a burly appearance, a majestic body, and a **** beard on his face. He seems to be old but still majestic. Wearing black armor and holding an iron whip in each hand, this must be the double whip Hu Yanzhuo. The last one looked a little younger, with a handsome appearance and a dignified appearance, with a dark red cloth belt tied on his forehead, a suit of black armor, and a short gun in each hand, which showed his identity as Dong Ping, the general with two guns. At this time, the ten people had already digested the information given to them by Wanjie, suppressing the fear in their hearts and looking at their opponents. Seeing this, Guan Yu immediately looked puzzled, and looked at Guan Sheng opposite him inexplicably, with question marks all over his head. I only heard Zhang Fei''s loud voice coming from the side. "Second brother! That straight **** the opposite side dares to pretend to be you, I will help you take off his head later!" Zhang Fei''s words not only made the other three people on his side curious, but also attracted the attention of the other party. I saw Thunderbolt Qin Ming look at Guan Yu, and then at Guan Sheng on his side, and he shouted in a hurry. "Put your mother''s **** on! It''s obviously that guy pretending to be my elder brother Guan Sheng, you see, he''s blushing when he knows he''s running into the real master!" ? ? ? Are you blushing? ? Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Guan Yu was furious, Danfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the five people opposite with a murderous expression, and shouted in a deep voice. "A certain Guan Yunchang is born with a red face, and he doesn''t even bother to pretend to be someone else. It''s useless to talk more, let''s see the truth!" Kuan! ? The five people in Liangshan were stunned when they heard the name! Guan Sheng asked even louder. "You said you are Guan Yu Guan Yunchang?? How is this possible!?" Zhang Fei immediately drank. "My second elder brother is Guan Yunchang, who in the world doesn''t know him? Why is it impossible?" ! ! Now the five people in Liangshan seemed to have come to their senses, and they took a deep breath in their hearts. Dare it be that time and space are messed up, and Wanjie recruited the famous ancient general from nearly a thousand years ago to fight with himself and others to fight to the death? ? What are you kidding? ? Chapter 701 At this time Lin Chong asked loudly. "Then you are Zhang Fei Zhang Yide?" "Hahaha... If I don''t change my name or surname, it''s Zhang Yide from Yan! If it''s fake, I will change it..." ! ! The five people in Liangshan looked at each other, and they already believed it. After all, they all appeared here suddenly, and such outrageous things happened, and it seemed that meeting the ancients was not so difficult to accept. But the problem is that these people on the opposite side are all famous! The name has been passed down for nearly a thousand years... I wait for others to fight to the death with them, is there really a chance of winning? Several people involuntarily fell into deep self-doubt. Guan Sheng worships Guan Yu and knows the strength of this ancestor. He has become one of the best masters in the world by relying on the sword skills passed down by the opponent. As for dating the other party? This obviously doesn''t work... Not to mention that Wanjie has made it clear that only one of the two parties can leave here alive, just say that I have shown to the other party that I am his descendant hundreds of years later, and now I have to recognize my ancestors, so that my ancestors don''t kill me? He doesn''t know whether the other party believes it or not, but the two of them have been separated by nearly a thousand years, and this relationship has nothing to do with being close! Thinking of this, Guan Sheng sighed and said to his companions. "If the other party is really the Five Tiger Generals of the Shu Kingdom at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, I''m afraid it will be difficult this time..." Seeing this, Qin Ming said dissatisfiedly. "Even if it''s true, so what? Brother, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your own prestige. I just want to learn the brilliant moves of the famous ancient general!" The young and energetic Dong Ping also said indifferently. "That''s right! I haven''t fought before, so it''s too early to tell the outcome. I don''t think you are usually like those people who are timid before fighting. Why do you have to make such a moaning appearance..." After hearing what the two said, the other three tightened their weapons, and their faces gradually showed fighting intent. Hu Yanzhuo laughed directly. "You two are right. To be able to fight against the famous general of the ancients, how can we miss this great opportunity?" ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ While they were talking, the system''s notification sounded, and after the two sides lifted the restraint, the impatient Thunderbolt Qin Ming rushed out directly, and rushed to the direction of the Five Tiger Generals of the Three Kingdoms at the head of the horse. Dong Ping followed closely behind, and the other three also flattered their horses at the same time with fighting spirit on their faces. When the Three Kingdoms camp saw the opponent charging towards him and the others, Zhang Fei, the most combative, shouted. "Second brother! Let me help you remove the impostor''s head!" After speaking, he took the snake spear and slapped the horse out. But there was a figure running towards the opposite side almost together with him, it was the same belligerent Ma Chao. Seeing this, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun were afraid that they might be in the wrong, so they hurriedly patted their horses to keep up, and followed closely behind. Only Huang Zhong took off the longbow behind his back, ready to perform his duties as an ADC. It''s a bit bullying the other side has no long-range meaning... Seeing Zhang Fei galloping towards him, Qin Ming waved his mace to meet him. Zhang Fei laughed when he saw this. "Hahaha... Well done! I''ll take you, the loudest one, first! How dare you scold your grandpa..." After speaking, he held the spear with both hands and pointed at the approaching Qin Ming with a powerful sweep. Because of the long weapon and rich combat experience, he seized the upper hand. Seeing that the opportunity had been lost, Qin Ming could only hold the mace and turn to block. when! There was only a loud sound of metal colliding, followed by Qin Ming''s scream of "Ah!" However, Zhang Fei was too strong, and he swept Qin Ming, who had resisted him, flying off his horse with a "Boom!" and hit the ground with a bang, and rolled twice, his hands hurt so badly, and the mace fell from his hand to the other side. "Qin Ming!" Guan Sheng, who came later, was shocked to see Qin Ming being swept off his horse by Zhang Fei, and hurriedly patted his horse to block Zhang Fei and rescue Qin Ming. On the other side, when Ma Chao and Dong Ping were about to encounter each other, they heard a loud shout from behind. "Two guns! Look at the arrows!" In fact, Dong Ping had already noticed that the old man on the opposite side was aiming at him with a bow, and he was ready. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other party would remind himself that he didn''t launch a sneak attack, and he deserved to be a famous ancient general who has been famous for thousands of years. After Huang Zhong reminded the other party, he took a slow beat on purpose before shooting the bow and arrow with a "swoosh!" The arrow was as fast as lightning, and instantly turned into an afterimage and flew towards Dong Ping at high speed. Pooh! So fast! This was the last thought in Dong Ping''s head after falling off his horse. Obviously ready to block or dodge, the other party also reminded himself, but in the end he didn''t dodge, it''s really not as good as others... Ma Chao''s eyes became resentful, looking at Dong Ping who was shot in the head on the ground, he knew that the other party was dead, so he had no choice but to go in the direction of Hu Yanzhuo. I complained in my heart, this old man Huang is really shameless, why didn''t he take Zhang Fei''s head and come to take his own? Huang Zhong shot and killed Dong Ping with one arrow, which shocked the other three members of the Liangshan team, and they all became more vigilant against Huang Zhong. Guan Yu, who was following Zhang Fei, was relieved at this moment. The opponent was obviously not his opponent, so there was no need to worry about Zhang Fei''s safety. At this time, he happened to see Qin Ming struggling to get up, and after a sneer, he hurried over and swung the Yanyue knife. Puff! One more person died on the side of Liangshan... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! Leave some electricity and flowers for love before leaving! Thank you guys! Chapter 702 Another five million years of life At this time, the two sides had already started to fight each other. Zhang Fei encountered Guan Sheng who was rushing after him. Zhao Yun intercepted Lin Chong who was also using a gun. Ma Chao''s opponent Dong Ping was shot to death by Huang Zhong, so he continued to meet Hu Yanzhuo. Huang Zhong didn''t bother to launch a sneak attack with a hidden arrow, so he took a longbow and helped his companions sweep the formation behind. Guan Yu was arrogant, seeing that his companion was not in any danger, he didn''t plan to go immediately to bully the few. Guan Sheng and Lin Chong were good at martial arts. They tried their best to parry Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun for a few rounds, but they still inevitably fell into an absolute disadvantage. In addition, they saw the deaths of Dong Ping and Qin Ming, so they knew that they were going to lose out this time, and they were gradually turning from a disadvantage to a defeat. However, Hu Yanzhuo was not so lucky. He blocked Ma Chao''s first attack with double whips just now, and he was still shocked when the opponent was not tall but powerful. Unexpectedly, Ma Chao is not only powerful, but also top-notch in skill and speed. At the moment when the two horses cross, Ma Chao stabs out with a second shot. Hu Yanzhuo hastily parries, and his left iron whip is knocked off. But this was not over yet. After the horses on both sides crossed each other, Ma Chao suddenly turned his body and returned his carbine with a swipe, stabbing back. Puff! Chapter 367： This time Hu Yanzhuo couldn''t react, he was pierced through the waist with a powerful shot, and fell off the horse... His eyes widened in disbelief until he lost the signs of life, as if he was shocked by Ma Chao''s three strikes with one horse, and he actually killed himself in one round. Could this be the strength of the ancient famous general? Only Guan Sheng and Lin Chong, who have the highest martial arts skills, are left on Liangshan''s side, but their situation is not optimistic, and they are being suppressed and beaten by Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun and Lin Chong competed in skill and speed, but Zhao Yun crushed him in all directions, and their horses walked side by side. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sound of dense weapons clashing continued, and after Lin Chong held on desperately for a while, his hands hurt so badly that he could no longer keep up with Zhao Yun''s attack speed. With a sound of "Boom!", Zhao Yun swept the horse off from a tricky angle. Because the horse was running at high speed, Lin Chong hit the ground hard and rolled several times, and was immediately thrown to pieces. When there were still little stars in his head, Zhao Yun had already rode his horse up in front of him and pulled the horse''s head. The white horse raised its front legs high and braked suddenly, but Zhao Yun sat firmly on the horse. His horsemanship is quite powerful. "Your marksmanship is good, and it will become a great weapon in time. Unfortunately, Zhao has a reason to go back..." After finishing speaking, holding a silver gun, he leaned forward on the horse, a little cold light came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon. "Puff!" With a sound, Lin Chong was sent off for the last time. The last pair of Zhang Fei and Guan Sheng is a contest of strength and skill. Every time the weapons collide there will be a huge sound, which is completely head-to-head. Guan Sheng''s strength is really good, he can last ten rounds in Zhang Fei''s hands without dying. When Guan Sheng blocked Zhang Fei''s attack with all his strength again, the two horses crossed and passed at the same time. After rushing for 20 to 30 meters, they turned their horses'' heads to prepare for the next round of confrontation. But at this moment, Guan Sheng knew very well that he was not far from exhaustion, he was about to lose his strength, and if he couldn''t win in this kind of place, he would definitely die, and he wouldn''t even have a chance to escape. Seeing that his four companions were all dead, he also thought about it at this moment, trying to hold the big knife in his hand, his hands trembling slightly. But he said proudly. "Being able to have a smooth battle with the famous general of ancient times, Huanhou Zhang Fei, my life, Guan Sheng, will not be in vain. Come again!" After speaking, Yu Ma launched a final charge against Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei on the other side had nothing to do, he rode a black horse to hedge against Guan Sheng, and said with a cheerful smile. "You have good strength, you can fight me nearly ten times, and you are better than that guy Zhou Cang!" The two horses faced each other, galloping fast, at the moment of staggering. when! Guan Sheng was already out of strength, his broadsword was knocked out of his hand by this powerful collision, Zhang Fei''s attack only paused for a moment, and he took advantage of the momentum to cut into Guan Sheng''s body... "Puchi!" With a sound, after Guan Sheng was cut off from his horse, the combination competition was completely over. [The battle is over... The No. 1 group "Five Tigers" wins. ¡¿ [The master Yang Fan bet on five million years of life to win in the combination competition, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: five million years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." Yang Fan made a decisive choice. Let alone him, this kind of historical military general would be difficult for ordinary people from Blue Star to smoke. Maybe they are really good in their own world, but they are not suitable for Blue Star. Chapter 703 Wine Sword Immortal: Breaking the Ban For the Blue Stars, drawing them is not as good as drawing minions in stronger war competitions. For example, those Xiqi ancient alchemists brought by Jiang Ziya or the three thousand mecha girls of the Red Phosphorus Fleet, and the Amazon female warriors brought by Hancock. In this kind of competition, even if only one or two small soldiers are drawn, they are more suitable to survive in Blue Star than the historical heroes. Don''t look at him as a soldier, but he is just not famous. For example, the combat effectiveness of the ancient Qi trainers in Xiqi is not weak. Most of them are composed of gold ranks, and there are even a small amount of platinum and a very small number of diamonds (such as military lords and generals). Not bad either. That''s why many Blue Stars like to draw imperial spirits on such occasions. After all, when war competitions appear, there are tens of thousands of them. Isn''t this much easier than grabbing imperial spirits with others in heads-up competitions? Most of the people who will grab it in the heads-up competition are those who don''t have a short lifespan and want to gamble. Of course, most of the players who appear in the heads-up competition are in the same realm, no matter in terms of combat power or cultivation talent, they are basically excellent. But countless people are robbing. Whether you can get it depends on whether you have enough life and luck. Most people don''t have the courage to waste their life to rob. Only people like Yang Fan who regard their life as a thing outside of their body will try their best to bet the maximum amount, grab the players they like, and because of their good luck, they will successfully grab a lot of them. [Master Yang Fan, bet on five million years of life in the combination competition to win, and return ten million years of life! ¡¿ Yang Fan, who lived long enough, went directly to the inheritance hall to pass on the blood of the phoenix to Jiu Jianxian. [Open the sub-inheritance... Master Yang Fan passed on the "Phoenix bloodline (weakened to his Yuling Situ Zhong, the required lifespan is 100,000 years, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ "Yes!" [Yu Ling Situ Zhong has obtained an inheritance, and the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ The bloodline of the phoenix was strengthened by four drops of blessing oil before, but now the price is much more expensive. But fortunately, 100,000 years is nothing but drizzle for Yang Fan, who has won another 5 million years. Then he replenished the lifespan of all the other imperial spirits who had inherited the bloodline of the phoenix, so that their bloodline effects could be synchronized with his own. Since Fan Wujiu, Megatron and Hitsugaya Toshiro could not inherit this lineage, it took 540,000 years to make up the nine imperial spirits. Yang Fan now has life left ( )year. Then he withdrew from Myriad Realms, and was not in a hurry to inherit the skills of Jiu Jianxian, because he was going to break the ban for Jiu Jianxian first. It took him 3.1 million years to extract the opponent, so now he has to spend 6.2 million years to break the ban on the opponent. Although it looks like a lot, it still needs to be broken. Yang Fan is quite generous in this regard, and now he is one step closer to the top of the list. Yang Fan, who returned to the villa, directly opened the portal of the territory to enter, found an open space and summoned Jiu Jianxian. The first thing the other party showed up was to express his gratitude to Yang Fan. From the other party''s eyes, of course, he could see the awesomeness of his newly acquired bloodline. In the past, the "Bacchanalia Curse" that Jiu Jianxian dared not use at will unless it was a last resort, because of this bloodline, it will not be restricted, and its combat power has increased many times out of thin air. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is not a substantial increase, but a real increase of many times. After the Jiujian Immortal breaks the ban, he will definitely be able to fight the authentic holy-level powerhouse, and it is not yet known who will die. Yang Fan waved his hand to signal to the other party that you don''t have to be polite, and then said. "I''m going to break the ban for you now, remove the restrictions imposed on you by the Ten Thousand Realms, and restore your original realm. Be prepared, control your momentum at any time, and don''t kill me..." This has to remind the other party, and it is also the reason why Yang Fan chose to break the ban for him in the territorial space, otherwise he is afraid that the other party will destroy the villa. Jiu Jianxian was taken aback when he heard this! Then he said with great joy. "Yes! Thank you, Master, for fulfilling..." After all, no one likes to have restrictions in their body, and the free and easy Jiu Jianxian is not exempt from this aspect. Afterwards, Yang Fan directly used the skill "Myriad Realms Yuling¡¤Breaking the Ban" on Jiu Jianxian. [Using this skill on the target will consume 6.2 million years of life, yes/no use. ¡¿ "Yes!" I saw a golden light descending from the sky, instantly enveloping Jiu Jianxian''s body, making it hard for people to see what happened inside. The golden light dissipated in a moment... ¡¾life- , remaining ( ). ¡¿ Chapter 704 Evil Brave, Here I Come At this time, Jiu Jianxian restrained his aura instantly, felt his physical condition, and found that the restraint in his body had disappeared, and his strength and realm had completely recovered. Very happy in my heart, I cupped my hands at Yang Fan. "Thank you, Master!" Yang Fan was also very happy in his heart, he felt that he could go to the so-called chaotic continent with a fighting spirit comparable to the holy level. He still wants the **** stone rewarded by the system... But it should not be used to strengthen the Eight Gates Dunjia, it is not very cost-effective, if it can be passed on to the wine **** curse of the wine sword fairy, it will be more fragrant to use this skill. Before climbing the ladder, it all depended on the eight-door dunjia, but now as the realm of myself and the imperial spirits has been greatly improved, it has begun to be weak, and it may be almost time to be eliminated. "How is the research on the sword array going?" "I have fully understood it. I have been studying whether it can be improved these days." Yang Fan nodded when he heard the words, high comprehension is good, the first thing you think about when you get this cheat book is not to practice, but to improve... "Don''t be in a hurry, accompany me to the Chaos Continent first..." "it is good!" Jiu Jianxian didn''t ask where the Chaotic Continent was, and what to do there, anyway, he would go if the master asked him to go, and he agreed without hesitation. [My dearest host, are you finally thinking about going to the Chaotic Continent? I''m so excited, Xiao Tong, I''m really grateful...] When the system heard Yang Fan say that he was going to Chaos Continent, he jumped out excitedly. "Shut up! If I place a two-way portal of Chaos Continent in the territorial space, will the people over there come to my territory?" [It''s up to you, the host, to decide. If you want the people over there to come over, you can turn on the teleportation permission here. If you don''t want to, turn off the permission. People over there without coordinates can''t come over. ¡¿ It''s not bad, at least no outsiders will teleport into their own territory inexplicably. "Okay, I''ll find a place first, and you can put the portal there for me." ¡¾Yes! Willing to serve you, my dear host...] Then Yang Fan thought for a while, and placed the portal in a valley in the territory, surrounded by mountains. A stone platform half a meter high and more than ten meters long and wide appeared out of thin air. There were mysterious lines all over the stone platform, and there was a square groove about one square meter in each of the four corners. Then Yang Fan took out a large number of spirit stones and placed them in the grooves at the four corners according to the system''s guidance. The mysterious lines on the stone platform began to glow, and the spiritual power in the spirit stone continued to follow the lines to the middle of the stone platform. "Boom boom boom!" With the sound, the stone platform shook for a while, and then a dimensional gate appeared in the middle of the stone platform. According to the meaning of the system, the portal has been opened, and the more people use it, the faster the spirit stone will be consumed. Yang Fan thought of saving as much as possible, so he only brought Jiu Jianxian in, and was going to summon other imperial spirits over there. . When Yang Fan stepped in with Jiu Jianxian, he immediately appeared in a strange place, surrounded by a group of advanced buildings with a good architectural style. And there are many strange monsters around, all of them are looking at Yang Fan at the same time, they should be the demons guarding this place. It''s just that these demons are completely different from what Yang Fan imagined, and there are all kinds of them. There are human-shaped flames floating in the air, there are creatures that are just like a big sword but with eyes and mouths, and there are creatures with muscles and wings, but a big ax on top of their heads... Of course, there are also many human figures, such as a Western beauty with revealing clothes, two devil horns on her head, and a charming face, and a nun''s clothes, a fiery figure, a dagger in each hand, and a murderous woman all over her body. When Yang Fan saw this, his head was full of question marks, are these the demons? ? Wow! The arrival of the two of them immediately caused an uproar, and the surrounding demons began to make noise. "The prophecy is true! Look! Creatures in the Forbidden Land really teleported over..." "It must be Lord Demon God protecting his people, the Son of Prophecy really exists!" "Great! Great Lord Demon God, you really sent us the Son of Prophecy, and our Demon Race will surely prosper!" "Shut up!" At this time, a four-meter-tall demon with strong muscles, a human figure but with a pair of demon wings, a big bull''s head, and red eyes shouted loudly. Chapter 368： Immediately, all the demons became quiet. It can be seen that this bull-headed demon should be the leader here. He flapped his wings and flew towards the portal, landed on the ground, and looked at Yang Fan and Jiu Jianxian with red eyes. Although Yang Fan couldn''t see through the other party''s realm, he was right. With Jiu Jianxian beside him, there might be no creatures in this world that could pose a threat to him! The bull-headed demons looked at it for a while, and found that the two on the opposite side looked more like humans no matter how they looked! But how could human beings appear in the forbidden place of the demons? It also fulfilled the prophecy of the demon god... Chapter 705 Demon God Messenger Yang Fan The Tauren Demon found that he couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t act rashly, so he asked. "Who are you? Why did you appear in the forbidden place of my demons?" When Yang Fan was about to ask the system how to answer, it jumped out to make a rescue. ¡¾Dear host, I put the token Demon God Token in your Qiankun ring, please take it out by yourself...¡¿ Since there are tokens, it would be great... Yang Fan found that there was an extra dark red token with a little faint light in the Qiankun Ring. He didn''t know what it was made of, so he took it out and put it in his hand. He stretched out his hand and showed it to the Tauren Demon Race and said. "Do you know this?" ! Unexpectedly, the demons are naturally sensitive to this token. As soon as Yang Fan took it out, all kinds of demons around felt their hearts tremble. After carefully sensing the token in Yang Fan''s hand, the Tauren Demon Clan knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly. "The next demon king, Ji Yan, has met Lord Demon God Envoy!" The surrounding demons also reacted one after another, and knelt down on one knee facing Yang Fan''s bachelor. "I''ll wait to see Lord Demon God Envoy!" It seems that this token should be the token of the demon **** in this world. After holding it, they regard it as the messenger of the demon god. Yang Fan thinks this identity is not bad, and he plans to use this identity to walk in this world in the future. "Get up!" "Thank you, Demon God Envoy!" After all the demons got up, Yang Fan said to the bull-headed demons. "Then who? Ji Yan, right? I''m new here, I don''t know much about this world, come and talk to me." Ji Yan burst into ecstasy when he heard the words, his head was running crazily, thinking: Lord Demon God Envoy just came to the Continent of Chaos, if he was the first one to seek refuge there, wouldn''t he become the opponent''s confidant? ? Although he is not very smart, he can still figure out such a simple matter in an instant. So he said excitedly. "Ji Yan complies! You must answer every question, and you will never hide from the Demon God Envoy, but the villain must order someone to inform the Demon Lord of your arrival, and please don''t blame him..." Devil? ? Yang Fan waved his hand to indicate that it doesn''t matter, and then asked after thinking about it. "Is the demon master the master of the demon race in this world?" Hearing the words, Ji Yan showed a tangled expression, but soon decided to rely on the thick legs of the Demon God Envoy. He has a straight temper and is not very popular in the demon camp. He was assigned by the high-level officials who had offended him to stay in this forbidden place for a long time in this never-moving portal. Just because of the prophecy in the legend of the demons, it is said that one day when the demons are facing a catastrophe, the son of the prophecy will come to the forbidden land, lead the demons to prosperity, and make the demons the masters of the chaotic continent... But the demons have waited for countless years, and there have been many catastrophes, but they have never seen the portal here be opened. Gradually, the demons didn''t pay as much attention to it as before. Even the demons stationed here were sent here because they offended people for various reasons. But now, the arrival of Yang Fan gave Ji Yan hope. Since the Sons of Prophecy have come, there shouldn''t be so many demons stationed here, right? If he was lucky enough to become the confidant of the Demon God Envoy, it would definitely be impossible for him to stay here for many years. So he spoke directly to Yang Fan. "Master Hui Demon God Envoy, there are four major demon lords in the demon clan. The one whose sphere of influence is in this area of ??the Holy City is Demon Lord Kangxuan. The next demon king." ? ? ? Yang Fan asked directly. "The four demon lords divide the sphere of influence? How is the relationship between them?" Ji Yan was startled when he heard the words, then his heart froze and he stammered. "This, that, it''s normal!" Yang Fan understood as soon as he heard it. Although Ji Yan didn''t say it clearly, the demons are divided into four, and they are definitely not as united as imagined... Made! Didn''t the system say that in the Continent of Chaos, the evil warriors defeated the demons? If it''s all like this, if you don''t unite and fight against the enemy as one, what kind of division of power is there...? Yang Fan and Jiu Jianxian walked down the teleportation platform and asked him. "What strength is this Ji Yan?" Already clear about the division of Blue Star''s realm, Sword Immortal Jiu spit out a sentence. "Extraordinary high-level..." extraordinary¡­ Just now he called himself the lower demon king, and the demon master is the upper demon king. This should be their way of dividing their realms. So Yang Fan asked Ji Yan. "Does the Demon Race have a median Demon King?" "Yes, Lord Kangxuan has quite a few subordinates..." In this way, Yang Fan probably understands that the lower rank is the Transcendent rank, the middle rank is the King rank, and the upper rank is the Saint rank... That''s probably it... Chapter 706 The Fourth Natural Disaster? Yang Fan then asked Ji Yan again. "How is the battle between the demons and the brave now?" Seeing that Yang Fan finally started asking about something serious, Ji Yan hurriedly said. "It is not optimistic. Many areas have been occupied by hateful brave men. They have established military bases there, and we are forced to be on the defensive for a long time." Yang Fan asked curiously. "Why not counterattack?" After hearing this, Ji Yan looked like he had eaten shit. "It''s hard! Ten years ago, it was okay. They were small and weak at that time. They were not our opponents, but they were blessed by God. The more they fought, the stronger they became. They were not afraid of death. We The demons are fighting less and less, and the Lord Demon God doesn¡¯t know where he went, but fortunately, Lord Demon God Envoy is here..." ? ? ? what''s going on? It''s amazing... Even if the human birth rate is very fast, there is no reason to give birth to so many in more than ten years? Still playing more and more? Doesn''t it take time for a brave man to grow up? Something is wrong, this chaotic continent is absolutely wrong... At this time, Yang Fan had a weird thought. Hearing Ji Yan''s introduction, why did he feel that the characteristics of these brave men were very similar to the legendary fourth natural disaster! ? The more you fight, the more you fight, the stronger you fight, and you are not afraid of death. Isn''t this what a player is? Players can keep upgrading, and as time goes on, the demons will of course become less and less opponents... Yang Fan felt that it was real. This chaotic continent turned out to be a game world? ? This is outrageous! But what do players rely on to upgrade? So Yang Fan continued to ask questions. "Ji Yan, can you demons be resurrected after death?" Ji Yan nodded and said seriously. "If you have resurrection coins, you can resurrect, but this treasure is more precious..." Yang Fan understood, no wonder the rewards given to him by the system before were like props in low-quality games, such as resurrection coins, Xiaohong, teleportation scrolls, strengthening stones, etc... It turns out that it comes from a game world at all! Since resurrection coins are precious, there shouldn''t be many of them. Ordinary demons certainly won''t have them. As for the brave... There is no need to ask, it must be resurrected, it is the fourth natural disaster! How could it be possible to really die in the game world? It''s normal not to win, who the **** can win the fourth natural disaster in the game world? There is probably only one way to defeat them, and that is to completely break their mentality and make them abandon the game, otherwise there is no chance of winning. I don''t know if this game world was created by Myriad Realms. Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart: It must be Myriad Realms! What a world... So which world do these fourth natural disasters come from? Could it be his original world "Earth"? What the hell, if I meet my fellow earthlings in the chaotic continent and stand on the opposite side of them, isn''t this operation a little too flamboyant? At this time, several powerful auras appeared in the distant sky. The leader was a giant horse with a black body, dark red lines on its body, and a one-horned head! The horse was very tall, with a humanoid creature wrapped in black armor sitting on its back, but this creature was at least three meters tall and very burly, but it looked small on this unicorn. This one-horned giant horse has no wings, but it is running towards this direction at a high speed in the air at this time, followed by five demons with different appearances. At this time, both Yang Fan and Jiu Jianxian were attracted by them, and Jiu Jianxian even sent a voice transmission to Yang Fan. "The alien beast and the next five are all king-level. The armored man riding on the alien beast should have a higher realm than me..." "..." good guy... Yang Fan was speechless for a while, and made such a big fight just after coming to this world? Ji Yan said quickly. "Master Demon God Envoy, Demon Lord Kangxuan and the five middle demon kings who are currently in the Holy City are all here." In fact, he didn''t need to say it, Yang Fan had already guessed it... In an instant, the six of them flew from the far horizon to land in front of Yang Fan... After the armored man floated off his horse, Ji Yan and the surrounding demons knelt on one knee and shouted loudly. "Congratulations, Lord Demon Lord!" The armored man waved his hand, and all the demons got up, and then he walked towards Yang Fan and Jiu Jianxian, and asked slowly. "Which one is in the hands of the Demon God Token, can you give me a look?" Yang Fanhao tossed the token to the opponent indifferently. After the other party picked it up and looked it over carefully, he stepped forward and respectfully handed the token back to Yang Fan and said. "Welcome to the Demon God Envoy, and please move the Demon God Envoy back to the palace with me, so that I can fulfill the friendship of the landlord..." Chapter 369： Chapter 707 Succubus Queen: Wululu Yang Fan saw that although the other party was respectful to him, he didn''t call himself an adult, nor did he kneel down on one knee. Thinking about it, my identity as a Demon God Envoy should not be higher than that of the Demon Lord... Without much hesitation, he nodded directly. "Okay, please lead the way..." At this time, Ji Yan saw that Yang Fan and the devil were about to leave, so he hurried forward and asked. "Report to Lord Demon Lord, now that Lord Demon God Envoy has arrived, it is useless for the subordinates to continue to stay here, you see..." At this time, one of the blue-skinned humanoid lion-headed giants shouted displeasedly. "Ji Yan, how dare you block the way of Lord Demon Lord and Lord Demon God Envoy? You can''t even think about dying!" Ji Yan sighed inwardly, and hurriedly backed away, saying "Don''t dare"... Yang Fan saw what the other party meant, and he obviously didn''t want to stay here. Thinking that I just need a local person beside me to give me a detailed introduction to the current situation of the chaotic continent, and also to try the attitude of the devil towards me, so I prepared to help him and said to Kang Xuan. "Devil Lord! I''m new here, and I don''t know much about the situation. Ji Yan''s expressive ability is not bad. I think I can keep him by my side and be my guide! What do you think?" Kang Xuan was taken aback when he heard this! I didn''t expect Yang Fan to make such a request, but the Demon God Envoy had just arrived, and faced with his first request, he couldn''t just refuse, could he? Moreover, Ji Yan is just a small role to him, just a subordinate demon king. He has a lot of such demon kings under him, so he doesn''t care at all. He turned his head and took a look at Ji Yan, but he didn''t find anything unusual, and looked at Ji Yan nervously. Kang Xuan said slowly to Yang Fan. "Since the Demon God Envoy can take a fancy to him, it''s the kid''s blessing. Of course, I don''t have any objections." Having said that, he paused for a moment, then turned his head and said to Ji Yan. "From now on, you will follow the Demon God Envoy..." Ji Yan was overjoyed when he heard the words, finally he didn''t have to stay in this place anymore. "Your subordinates obey! You must do your best to serve Lord Demon God Envoy!" The blue-skinned lion man who scolded him just now was upset when he saw this, but he didn''t say much... Then everyone collectively took off and flew towards the holy city... Yang Fan didn''t have a sword, but summoned the frost dragon Sindragosa to ride on it... This operation did not attract too much attention from other demons. In their hearts, it is not strange for a demon envoy to have a monster mount... Yang Fan and Jiu Jianxian followed Kang Xuan and flew in front of a huge building, which should be where Kang Xuan lived. It is not far from the forbidden land, and they are all in the holy city, so they will arrive soon. When the demon lord hosted a banquet for Yang Fan, they exchanged a lot about the status quo of the chaotic continent. It turned out that the demons had signed an agreement with the brave side. The top demon king and the strongest on the side of the brave can''t make a move, otherwise they are afraid of triggering a war of extermination. But now the demons are occupied by the brave, and the subordinates are not their opponents, what can we do? The demon lords were also very troubled by this, but they didn''t dare to tear up the agreement rashly, because the number of the strongest on the side of the brave was more than that of the demons. Although the fighting power of the demons is stronger, but two fists are no match for four hands. In general, even the brave side has the upper hand... While chatting, Kang Xuan said to Yang Fan. "Now that the Demon God Envoy has come, I think it will surely lead our Demon Race to glory as prophesied. I wonder what the Demon God Envoy thinks about this?" Yang Fan was speechless for a while. I thought to myself: What can I think? Can I still persuade the Fourth Natural Disaster to surrender? It must be the only way to fight! He did not forget the task of the system, so he asked. "Is there a battlefield between the demons and the brave now?" "Of course! There''s been constant war on the border..." "Okay, I''ll go to the front line tomorrow to check the situation." Kang Xuan was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, but he didn''t stop him, but said. "I''ll send a few middle-ranked demon kings with you to protect your safety!" Although Kang Xuan didn''t know if Yang Fan could really lead the demons to become the master of the chaotic continent as predicted, but this kind of thing is better to be believed or not, so Yang Fan must not be allowed to have an accident. Yang Fan shook his head when he heard the words. "No need! You send someone to follow me, prove my identity, and do what''s convenient. Since there are wars everywhere, you must be employing people at the right time." "This... alright! Now there are only five median demon kings in the Holy City, so choose one!" Yang Fan had already learned about the specific realm of these five demons through the sound transmission of Jiu Jianxian, and he chose the only high-ranking king without hesitation. This is a western beauty who looks like a human, but is very hot and sexy. The cloth almost only covered the important parts, revealing the white and tender arms and legs, a pair of devil horns on the head, and a pair of devil wings on the back. I heard Kang Xuan''s introduction before, this is the queen of the succubus clan, Wu Lulu... Chapter 708 The Succubus Queen Is Really Enthusiastic "Hehehe..." Wu Lulu laughed like a silver bell when she saw Yang Fan choose her. She already has a **** figure, a good face, fair skin, and beautiful features, and this smile makes people look even more seductive. Then she said directly to Kang Xuan. "Don''t worry, Lord Demon Lord, I will definitely protect Lord Demon God Envoy and protect you personally, hee hee..." After finishing speaking, she stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, her long hair was fluttering, and the little tail behind her back kept swinging, and she walked to Yang Fan''s side, and her body was close to him. Although her figure is very petite and exquisite compared to the other demons present... But as soon as this **** Western beauty walked next to Yang Fan, he felt a little bit of pressure, because Wu Lulu was no shorter than Hancock, and like Hancock, she also liked to wear high heels. Yang Fan, who is 1.8 meters tall, is half a head shorter than the opponent, but the opponent''s long legs of more than 1.2 meters are really eye-catching... Kang Xuan nodded and said to Wu Lulu. "In this case, the safety of the Demon God Envoy is entrusted to you..." "The servants take orders!" It seems that Kang Xuan still trusts Wu Lulu''s strength. Then Kang Xuan arranged a residence for Yang Fan and Jiu Jianxian, and asked Wu Lulu to take them there. Yang Fan hesitated and said to Wu Lulu. "Arrange a bigger room, we two can live in the same room, of course, sleep in separate beds." When I come to stay in a strange place, although the demons seem to be very friendly to me, but their hearts are far away, who knows what they think in their hearts? As the saying goes, the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. If you arrange Jiu Jianxian near you, you don''t have to worry about safety. If anyone can kill him under Jiu Jianxian''s nose, he will admit it, and run away after resurrection... Upon hearing this, Wu Lulu looked at Yang Fan and then at Jiu Jianxian, showing a meaningful smile. "My family understands, my family understands, adults don''t need to explain..." ? ? ? Yang Fan looked at this **** beauty with black lines all over his face, and complained in his heart: You know what an ass! Made! This beauty is thinking about something messy every day...? Wu Lulu didn''t say much, just said "My lord, please come with me..." Then she took them upstairs and entered a room at the end of the corridor. As soon as the door was opened, Yang Fan could smell a tangy fragrance, which was very peculiar, not an industrial product such as perfume, and he couldn''t tell what it was. But it feels very similar to the scent on Wu Lulu in front of her. At this moment, Wu Lulu said softly. "Master Demon God Envoy, let''s live in this room! What do you think?" Yang Fan felt that something was wrong with this room after Wu Lulu opened the door. Not only did it have a scent, but the interior decoration and style were mainly pink. It was obviously a girl''s room, and it was quite girlish. So I asked directly... "This, it seems to be a girl''s room?" Wu Lulu smiled coquettishly upon hearing this. "Hehehe... girl? My lord can really talk. This is the rest room of my servant''s house here. It''s much better than the rooms of those stinky men. Tonight, my lord will stay here for just one night, right?" It turned out to be her room... No wonder I saw several rooms with very large doors along the way, which should be the lounge of these demons here. When Yang Fan thought of those monsters with strange shapes and crooked melons, he felt as if he really disliked their rooms. After hesitating for a while, I realized that I am really suitable to live in Wululu''s lounge? He does not reject it. "Okay! That''s it..." Wu Lulu brought Yang Fan in with a smile, and then looked at Yang Fan charmingly. Yang Fan was taken aback! "What''s wrong?" Wu Lulu put her head close to Yang Fan''s ear, and said with a blue breath. "Adults need to accompany the bed clothes, er, no, do you need the personal protection of slaves?" ! ! "..." Nima! Is this a bit too bold? She really deserves to be the Queen of Succubus. Yang Fan forcibly calmed his restless heart, took two steps back and took a deep breath. "No need! I''m going to rest, you should leave first!" Seeing Yang Fan''s reaction, Wu Lulu smiled brighter. "Hee hee hee...The slave family will leave first, if the adults need anything, please call, the slave family will be there at any time." After she finished speaking, she turned around and said "Tap Tat Tat!" Stepping on her high heels, she left with her peach buttocks twisted. Yang Fan saw that she didn''t leave this house, but walked into another room, so he knew that she was going to live here too. But it''s normal, this is the rest room... Chapter 709 Yang Fan had sensed the mysterious bead sent by Lin Yi on his body before, and there was nothing unusual, which meant that at least now Wu Lulu had no malice towards him. There was no objection to the fact that she lived under the same roof with him. After closing the door, he turned his head and sent a sound transmission to Jiu Jianxian. "In someone else''s place, be more vigilant at night." Wine Sword Immortal nodded. "clear!" Then Yang Fan went directly to bed to rest. Chapter 370： the next day¡­ When Yang Fan got up and walked out of the room with Jiu Jianxian, Wu Lulu was already waiting in the living room, sitting on the sofa and playing with her fingers boredly. After seeing Yang Fan and the two come out, she stood up and asked. "Master Demon God Envoy, did you sleep well last night?" "Oh, that''s alright¡­" "That''s good. Does your lord need a meal? I''ll ask someone to prepare it." Although Yang Fan didn''t know what these demons usually ate, but after thinking about it, he forgot it. It shouldn''t be some kind of food, so he refused decisively. "No need, go and say goodbye to the devil, let''s go to the front line to see." "Okay, but the demon lord went out early in the morning, so we can just set off." Yang Fan thought, as the demon lord, Kang Xuan must have a lot of trivial matters. Since the other party is not there, there is no need to say goodbye. After the three of them went out, Ji Yan waited in the yard outside, obviously knowing that Yang Fan was going to the front line today, he volunteered to come here early in the morning and wait. After he greeted Yang Fan and Wu Lulu, Yang Fan didn''t refuse, just nodded. Then he recruited Xindagosa to stand up, and was about to let Wululu lead the way, but at this moment, the other party had already flapped his wings and came to him and shouted at Ji Yan. "Lead the way! Target: Misty Forest!" Hearing this, Ji Yan cupped his fists and replied loudly. "Yes!" Then fly quickly in one direction... After everyone followed Ji Yan for five minutes, Wu Lulu said pitifully to Yang Fan who was standing on the Frost Dragon. "My lord! I''m tired from flying, can I stand on the back of your mount with my lord to rest for a while! Hehe..." After finishing speaking, I deliberately panted a few times... "..." A drop of sweat flowed down Yang Fan''s forehead upon hearing this. I am tired of you uncle! You are a king-level high-ranking powerhouse, are you tired after flying for a while? Didn''t you see that Ji Yan in front is still flying like a chicken blooded with energy? Before Yang Fan could speak, Xindagosa became unhappy and spoke directly. "I don''t allow anyone to step on my back except Master..." After hearing this, Yang Fan spread his hands to Wu Lulu and shrugged, expressing that there was nothing he could do to help... Wu Lulu stuck out her tongue and muttered to herself. "Hmph! How stingy..." I don''t know if I''m talking about Yang Fan or Sindragosa... After they flew for several hours, Ji Yan started to slow down and said to Yang Fan and others. "Report to the two adults, the front is our stronghold in the misty forest. At this time, there are many battle fluctuations. It should be that the hateful braves are attacking again." Wu Lulu also said to Yang Fan with a serious expression at this time. "My lord, let me teach those brave men a lesson! The middle demon king Wululu please fight!" It was rare for Yang Fan to see this beauty so serious, it seemed that she hated the brave men to the core. So he said with a smile. "You ran away alone, who will protect me? Go together..." Wu Lulu was shocked when she heard this! "Ah! This, this battle is very noisy, almost covering the entire foggy forest. It must be that the braves have started a large-scale attack. The battlefield is dangerous. Lord Demon God Envoy should wait until the battle is over before going!" Yang Fan rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard the words, and said angrily. "Ululu! Are you underestimating me? What do you think I''m here for? Traveling?" Speaking of this, he paused, pointing to Jiu Jianxian and asked. "Also, can''t you sense his strength? With you and him protecting me, what danger can I have?" Upon hearing this, Wu Lulu looked at Jiu Jianxian with question marks in her head. "Sensing his strength? How many levels is he? Being able to fly should be about the same strength as Ji Yan, a low-level demon king?" ? ? ? Yang Fan was a little confused after hearing this! ¡¾Dear host! Creatures in the Chaotic Continent cannot sense other people''s levels. The level is also the realm. The conversion to Blue Star means that level 1 to 19 is bronze level, and then every 20th level is a level. Ji Yan is extraordinary level, so it is a level. Between 100 and 119 levels, Wululu is between 120 and 139 levels. ¡¿ At this time, the system jumped out to answer Yang Fan, and he realized after listening, the people who dare to love the demons have never known the strength of themselves and Jiu Jianxian? Chapter 710 Yu Ling Gathered, Yang Fan Liang Muscles Yang Fan figured it out... Wu Lulu feels that she is weak because she has been flying on the Frost Dragon, so she thinks that she can''t fly yet, and it is dangerous to enter the battlefield without reaching level 100... Although he did not reach level 100, is his strength calculated in this way? Yang Fan said to Wu Lulu with a smile. "Jiu Jianxian is a master at level 139, plus you, those above level 140 who don''t make a move, who can threaten my safety? If this is not enough..." Speaking of this, Yang Fan directly took out several Holy Spirit space cards and began to summon Yuling. A large white light appeared near him, and after the white light disappeared, Fan Wujiu, Yue Qiluo, Megatron, Mihawk, Yasuo, Namikaze Minato, Hitsugaya Toshir¨­, these imperial spirits suddenly appeared. Because Saber still has classes every day, Estes is working hard to cultivate to the peak of the extraordinary, Hancock is looking for opportunities in the world of One Piece, Jiang Ziya is fighting an all-out war, and Xiao Nan''s strength is too low. Therefore, they have not been summoned, and all the other imperial spirits are present. ! ! The sudden appearance of the imperial spirits stunned Wu Lulu and Ji Yan who were nearby. The two looked at the imperial spirits warily, as if they would immediately take action whenever something went wrong. Seeing the nervous appearance of the two, Yang Fan hurriedly said. "Don''t be nervous, they are all my subordinates, my own people..." ? ? ? When Wu Lulu and Ji Yan heard this, the shock on their faces didn''t fade away at all. Because all of these people who appeared suddenly could fly, that is to say, they were all above level 100. The two really did not expect that Yang Fan could teleport so many masters to him in an instant. This kind of method is difficult even for a powerful mage with a space system above level 140 among the brave, right? At this time, they realized that they had underestimated Yang Fan. The demon envoy was probably not as simple as imagined, and he could use space magic to such an extent... Seeing their goose expressions, Yang Fan laughed. "What do you think is the reason why the demons prophecy said that I can lead the demons to become the master of the chaotic continent? How can I do it if I don''t have some means?" Only then did the two wake up... Yup! Without some extraordinary ability, how can the Demon God Envoy lead the Demon Race to glory? Immediately, both of them became ecstatic, which proved that the prophecy of the Demon Race was true... Ji Yan''s determination to follow Yang Fan became more firm in his heart, and even Wu Lulu''s heart was thinking about small calculations at this time, and he was a little shaken. Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and said proudly. "Let''s go! Let''s join the battle together, the opponent is the evil brave! Let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he stood on the Frost Dragon and took the lead and headed towards the distant foggy forest that was constantly sending out fighting fluctuations. The imperial spirits followed closely behind... Wu Lulu and Ji Yan looked at each other and followed after... ¡ª¡ª In an area on the edge of the misty forest, there are corpses of demons and humans everywhere, only a few sparse spots are still fighting. At this time, more than a dozen mages had just blasted to death a giant creature with devil horns and a wolf''s head with magic fire. Several warriors in armor came over, and the leader said to a purple-robed mage. "President! It seems that our area has been resolved, which side will we support next?" The person known as the president is called the game world in the chaotic continent. Of course, this is not his real name. His real name is Tang Qing, and he is a second-generation rich man in the East Asian Federation on the Eurasian planet. (Eurasia Star is a parallel world of Earth) There is no martial arts on Ouya Planet, but the technology is very advanced, and many virtual reality technologies have been overcome one after another. Humans can already use virtual helmets to enter the game and play. And with the release of a virtual game called Continent of Chaos, people came in to experience it with curiosity, and found that the degree of realism had reached 100%, as if they had really become a member of the game world. As a result, the game received rave reviews, so that more and more people poured into it, and many big chaebols saw business opportunities in it, so countless studios, gold-making groups, and guilds appeared one after another. This makes the game even more attractive, because players can not only experience a new life, but also earn real money in the game, thus forming a virtuous circle... And Tang Qing seized the opportunity a long time ago. After investing a sum of money, he set up a studio with his friends and classmates, and established a guild in the game. As time went by, they developed very well and are now one of the many small and medium guilds in Chaos Continent. This time, the battle to capture the foggy forest was led by several big bosses in the NPC and several large guilds. He brought all the members to share a share of the pie. Due to his limited strength, he did not enter the main battlefield, but was clearing out the surrounding demons. . When Tang Qing was thinking about which direction to march next, he suddenly stared at the sky dumbfounded, and burst out a swear word. "Damn it! How could there be Transformers and Frost Dragons here!? Isn''t this a mess!?" Chapter 711 Player Group Destroyed After the players around heard the long swearing, they also noticed the strangeness in the sky at this time, and they were all shocked. "Damn! What are those? They really are Transformers! Look, the one in black and wearing a tall hat, how does this look so much like Heiwuchang?" "It''s more than that! I actually saw To''er Suo here, isn''t it ridiculous? When did it link up? Why didn''t I know?" "There is no official announcement from the game! Even Mihawk and Toshiro Hitsugaya have appeared. What''s wrong with this game? Suddenly there are some operations that we don''t understand. Could it be an easter egg?" "Didn''t the official say it before? In order to ensure the absolute fairness of the game, it is controlled by Ultrain from the beginning to the end, and all the secrets in the game are explored by the players themselves. Perhaps this is one of the so-called secrets?" "No! How could they be with the demons?" "Fuck! They are going to attack us, they are not from the human camp!" "Made! This game is cheating! Seeing that the demons can''t beat us, why not design reinforcements for them?" "Get out of the way!" Boom boom boom! When Megatron flew over, a burst of shells bombarded the ground, instantly killing dozens of players who did not escape. The president, Yurenjian, reacted quickly and shouted loudly. "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw! Separate and run into the forest! The opponents are all above level 100, so we can''t win!" After hearing the words, the players ran away one after another, heading towards the forest from several directions. Yang Fan stood on the Frost Dragon and gave orders. "Not one left!" "Yes!" The imperial spirits flew towards the scattered players one after another, throwing out various skills as if they didn''t want money... Yang Fan also flew over a small group of players with the Frost Dragon, and a mouthful of ice dragon''s breath was blown out, killing several players in seconds. Chapter 371： Then he launched a predictive attack on the escape route of this small group of players. "Dragon God''s decree, Lei Gong Zhenzi uses the law to punish evil!" Rumble! Click click click click! A thundercloud suddenly gathered in front of them flashed with lightning, and a large piece of thunder fell, knocking down all the players who had just run into this area to the ground. Most of them died on the spot, only a few lucky ones survived, but were seriously injured. At this time, they were panicking to take out their blood bottles to take drugs, but they were sent away by Sindragosa with a mouthful of dragon breath. After these dozens of players were killed, Yang Fan was planning to chase other players, but found that it was no longer necessary. Because his imperial spirits were killing so fast, when he solved this small group, the imperial spirits had already slaughtered all the players in this guild. He sensed the vicinity and found that there was no escape... At this time, Yang Fan was puzzled when he saw the corpses of players all over the floor, because the corpses did not disappear directly, which was different from the game world he knew... For this reason, he also specially landed down to check the corpse, and found that there was indeed nothing unusual, even the weapons and equipment were there. This made him a little puzzled, but to be on the safe side, he still put all these corpses into the Qiankun ring, and planned to use them as fertilizer for the magic tire tree. Who knew that a strange scene would happen. Once these corpses were collected into the Qiankun Ring, they would all disappear, leaving only equipment and weapons... Yang Fan thought about it, it seems that it is not a real corpse, but it is a pity... But this is also reasonable. Before the battle, he knew that these players would not really die, otherwise this game would never be played by many people. But it should be a big loss for them to take all their equipment away...? So Yang Fan started collecting corpses everywhere... Wu Lulu and Ji Yan, who were in mid-air, looked at me and I looked at you, and they both showed unbelievable expressions... It took a while for Ji Yan to stammer and speak. "My lord, these subordinates of Lord Demon God Envoy, well, they are so strong!" Wu Lulu also nodded in surprise. "There should be several of them at the level of the middle devil king..." ¡ª¡ª At this time, a large white light suddenly flashed around the **** statue in a human city that was closer to the foggy forest, and hundreds of humans in cloth clothes appeared. These were the players who had just been sent back to the city by Yang Fan''s gang, and most of them had bitter faces at this time. "Made, I dropped three levels, and I managed to get up, so I''m back before liberation..." "I just paid a high price for the magic staff. No, I have to go back and pick up the corpse. In order to buy the magic staff, my house is almost empty..." "Why did Tojiso and Namikaze Minato suddenly appear in this game to attack us? These two things will appear in the same world at the same time, no, I''m going to complain, this is too deceitful..." "..." Chapter 712 Why is everything messed up? Big mess? The president''s heart was bleeding even more, the entire guild was wiped out by the regiment, not to mention all members suffered different degrees of relegation, and all their equipment was lost. This is a huge sum of money, and the overall strength of the guild has dropped a lot. I was going to drink some soup with the NPC and the grand guild, but I didn''t get much benefit, and I almost lost my pants... At this time, he was reporting the situation in the group of combat presidents. Game world: "Urgent notice, urgent notice! My guild encountered Transformers, Hei Wuchang and Tuoer Suo in the area of ??coordinates (1963¡¤7583) outside the foggy forest. They are all above level 100. Now my guild has The whole army is wiped out, all the presidents should make plans early!" Green plum cooking wine: "What the hell???" Bancheng Fengyue: "Game world, why are you still awake? Why don''t you say that aliens are attacking the chaotic continent?" Yu Xiaolou: "Awesome! I only obey you when I tell stories. You can just stay on the periphery for fear of damage in battle. You are not needed on the main battlefield, and I don''t know how to make up a reliable story..." Official Ximen: "Let me declare again, this is a battle group, not for you to chat, whoever gives me Transformers will be kicked out of the group!" The game world is happy to see the information in the group, anyway, I reported it truthfully, if you don''t believe it, you can''t blame me. At that time, you will be raided by these intruders, don''t say I didn''t warn you... I have suffered such a big loss this time, and you don''t come to a few more guilds to accompany me, I am sorry! Game World: "Anyway, I have truthfully reported the situation, and if you don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do..." Official Ximen: "Damn it! You''re still in good spirits, aren''t you?" [Player: "Game World" was kicked out of the group chat...] The gamer world didn''t feel anything when he saw himself being kicked. Anyway, he has already been wiped out. It is definitely impossible to continue participating in this battle. Just kick it... Two minutes later, the president of the battle group spoke again. Daybreak: "Damn it! What the game world said is true, not only Transformers and Heiwuchang, but also Hawkeye Mihawk and Hitsugaya Toshiro, there are a lot of people above 100 levels, they are preparing to attack my guild Attack, call for backup, call for backup!" [Player: "Breaking Dawn" was kicked out of the group chat...] breaking Dawn:"???" When Li Xiao saw that he was kicked out of the group chat just as he started asking for help, he was stunned for a moment and then cursed. "Fuck you grandma! You bastards!" Boom boom boom! ! At this time, Megatron''s shell attack had arrived, and the imperial spirits rushed to the players of the Daybreak Guild. This time, Wu Lulu and Ji Yan reacted quickly and joined the attack. When Lixiao was about to give orders, he found countless rays of light flying towards him. The speed was too fast. He and the dozens of players around him were completely unable to react in time. They were all pierced by the rays of light and died on the spot... It is the skill "Wan Jian Jue" used by Jiu Jianxian, and the countless flying rays of light are actually countless flying swords... The battle was as fast as ever, and Yang Fan even cleaned the battlefield in two minutes... When collecting equipment, Yang Fan found that Wu Lulu''s space ring was much larger than his capacity, which also made him think that he had to get some space equipment with a large capacity in this chaotic continent... Then the group headed directly towards the stronghold of the demons in the forest, annihilating small and medium-sized guilds one after another on the way. Twenty minutes later, Yang Fan and the others could already see many figures fighting in the distant sky, and they could tell at a glance that they were all above level 100. Among them, humans accounted for the majority, and every demon in the air was being besieged by three to four brave men who could also fly, and inevitably fell into a disadvantage. It can be expected that if Yang Fan and others did not come suddenly, it is estimated that the Misty Forest stronghold will change hands sooner or later. According to Wu Lulu, this misty forest is very rich in minerals, and it is one of the more important strongholds of the demon clan. on the way. Seeing this, Yang Fan knew that in this battle, the victory of these people in the air is the key. As long as the brave men in the air are eliminated, the ones on the ground can be easily captured... So he waved his hand. "Rush to the aid of the demons in the sky, as for the brave... kill them when they meet!" "Yes!" Fan Wujiu and Jiu Jianxian were the fastest, "Whoosh!" each entered a battle circle... Chapter 713 As soon as the imperial spirit came out, the player cried Three brave men were besieging a huge eyeball, constantly using their skills to greet the eyeball, and one of the mages who was about to cast a spell suddenly heard two companions not far away shouting. "Be careful!" Before he could figure out the situation, he found a powerful black air hitting him. "Puff!" Suddenly, the mage felt that something had pierced his body suddenly, and his life value was instantly cleared. The mage died without knowing what had happened, but his companions did. "Heiwuchang!? What the **** is going on!" Yes, it was Hei Wuchang who shot... At this time, not only the two brave men were stunned, but even the big eyeballs were stunned, unable to figure out what was going on. I was struggling to resist the attacks of three brave men, why did a dark man suddenly come and kill a brave man? Could this be some demon race that he didn''t know about? The big eyeball knew very well that this was not the time to think too much, and the other party was obviously here to help it, so it changed its defensive position, gathered its strength, and shot a laser from its pupils towards one of the brave men. The brave man hastily raised his shield to block, and the laser was blocked, but he was not so lucky when facing the black air flying from the side at a high speed. "Puff!" With a sound, the shield warrior also followed in the mage''s footsteps, killing two people in a row. Seeing this, the last assassin knew that he was not an opponent. When he wanted to run, he was blocked by a giant paper man, and he was punched and flew out. A laser beam from the big eyeball shot at the flying assassin. He was directly burned until he was **** and bloody, and he fell to the ground in a pitch black mass. It seemed that he would not survive. The Jiu Sword Immortal on the other side killed even faster, using the "Wan Jian Jue" to make a big kill, seeing a brave man in seconds... Yang Fan also joined the battle in the air riding the Frost Dragon. Wu Lulu and Ji Yan followed him inseparably, for fear that he might make some mistakes. On this main battlefield, there are a lot of brave men above level 100. They don''t dare to run out and kill like Yang Fan''s imperial spirit, disregarding Yang Fan''s safety... This small group of three also harvested a lot of superheroes, of course, most of them died in Wu Lulu''s hands. Even with the help of Xindagosa, Yang Fan''s killing speed still can''t compare with the king-level Wululu... At this time, the brave men also saw that the situation was not good, and found that these intruders who should not have appeared at all were really too strong, and dozens of extraordinary brave men had been killed in a short period of time. I can''t stand it like this... The high official Ximen is regretful now. When someone reported the situation in the group before, he just regarded those two as fools and kicked them directly... I didn''t expect such an outrageous thing to happen... Until now he is still a little confused! But as one of the commanders, he is very clear that if he continues to stop, he will suffer from chaos. Before the entire army was wiped out, he directly issued an order to retreat. And shouted loudly towards the king-level battlefield. "General Jess! President Bloody Battle! The enemy''s reinforcements are too strong, we can''t stand it anymore, cover the army and retreat!" The person called General Jess is an NPC from Chaos Continent and one of the initiators of this battle. As for the leader of the **** battle, he is one of the very few players who have reached level 120 or above. There are no characters above level 140 among the players. Otherwise, the agreement that characters above level 140 cannot make a move will definitely be torn up by the players. They are the fourth natural disaster, how can you care about whether you have a treaty or not? So if this treaty really counts, it actually protects the players and gives them a lot of time to grow up. The official Ximen had just finished shouting. "Shua Shua!" Two figures appeared in front of him in an instant. "Puff!" With a sound, a knife slashed at him, and he died before he could react. Without any prelude, these two people just appeared out of thin air. Namikaze Minato held a spiral pill in his hand, looking at the official Ximen who had been hacked to death by Yasuo, he was speechless for a while... Yasuo said a little funny. "Next time you come!" Then with a "swish", a "Stepping Slash" flashed in front of another brave man and slashed... Namikaze Minato, with a black face, randomly found a brave man and successfully photographed the spiral pill... Although the official Ximen died, the order was sent out, and the brave men in the sky and on the ground began to retreat in an all-round way. Yang Fan also started to order. "All the king-level imperial spirits go to chase and kill the opponent''s king-level brave, and the rest of the imperial spirits can kill randomly!" "Yes!" Whoosh! ! After Yang Fan finished yelling, countless magic spells and arrows flew towards him. ! ! Ao Ri! Chapter 372： When he was in a daze, a dark red energy enchantment appeared beside him. Boom boom boom! ! Numerous long-range attacks bombarded the energy barrier, causing the barrier to shake violently, but it was finally blocked. At this moment, Wu Lulu patted her chest with palpitations, and looked at Yang Fan reproachfully. It was she who used the defensive barrier... Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed when he saw this, and he should try his best to be careful next time on the battlefield. If he was found to be the commander, he would be easily targeted. Fortunately, there was no king-level attack just now, otherwise I would have to be resurrected by the blood of the phoenix... Chapter 714 Shushan Secret Technique: Heavenly Sword Jiu Jianxian and Fan Wujiu flew towards a king-level hero who was left at the bottom respectively. Yueqiluo, Yasuo and Mihawk also blocked the two kings who were carrying out a massacre to cover the retreat of the brave. Although the two middle demon kings of the demon clan were seriously injured, after the assistance of Yang Fan''s imperial spirits, the pressure was greatly relieved, and they had freed up their hands to launch a fierce attack on the last king-level brave man. The brave side, who originally had an absolute advantage in five-on-two, quickly fell into a disadvantage... The president of Blood War looked at Jiu Jianxian who had just blocked his attack and asked loudly. "Who are you? You are also human beings, why do you want to help the demons!? How much the demons pay, we will double!" Seeing the strength of these imperial spirits who appeared suddenly, he couldn''t help but want to win them over... The **** battle in the sky thought that if his guild could get the help of these thugs, it would definitely be able to compete for the position of the largest guild in the game. However, Jiu Jianxian, who was flying in the air, didn''t pay attention to him, but said something after taking a sip of wine slowly. "The person who killed you..." Then the flying swords on the back were unsheathed, and instantly turned into countless flying swords, forming a long dragon and shooting towards the **** sky one after another, extremely fast. The **** battle in the sky was already prepared for this, flying quickly to avoid the flying sword group, but the flying sword group suddenly dispersed and blocked the surrounding area, enclosing it inside. The **** battle in the sky was unavoidable, he released a skill, and immediately a green shield appeared to cover it, while others intentionally broke out in the direction of Jiu Jianxian, wanting to fight back. However, he valued his protective shield too much. He was hit by the flying sword just after flying out. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! Click! The group of flying swords hit the green shield continuously from all directions, breaking the shield directly in just a short while. Seeing the astonishing attack power of these flying swords, the **** battle in the sky froze for a moment, brandishing a long spear and trying to block it desperately. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! As a result, he was hit by countless flying swords after he blocked it a few times. Although he was not pierced, his life value dropped rapidly, making him killed on the spot before he even had time to take drugs. The body fell down involuntarily... After Jiu Jianxian cut the **** battle in the sky, he flew towards another king-level hero who was pinched by Yue Qiluo and the paper figurine leader. This is a middle-aged strong man like an iron tower, who was also called General Jess by Ximen officials. He is the initiator of the brave side of this battle, and he is also the highest combat power, a trial knight with a level of 139, and the peak strength of the king. Jiu Jianxian chose to fly to Jess because he found that Yueqiluo and the paper figurine commander II V did not have the slightest advantage. On the contrary, the other party had killed more than a hundred extraordinary paper figurines before, and Yue Qiluo was so frightened that she quickly put away all the extraordinary paper figurines. Facing a master, using the method of siege really didn''t work. Fortunately, the leader of the paper figurine is very strong, and the combination of the two can barely draw a tie with Jess, which is why Jiu Jianxian chose to support this side. When his group of flying swords arrived, Jess was in a hurry and used his skills frequently, and he parried it with all his strength. At this moment, Yue Qiluo''s pressure was greatly reduced. When Jiu Jianxian saw that the other party could handle his Wan Jian Jue, he didn''t show any surprise expression, but ordered the flying sword group to come back and merge into one sword, and this sword merged with him. It has achieved the transformation of the body into a sword, and the integration of human and sword, which can control the natural power of heaven and earth. The Wine Sword Immortal, who turned into a sword, shot at Jess at a high speed, and the sword was full of energy for a while. This trick is exactly the Shushan secret technique "Heavenly Sword"! Jess, who had just received the blow from the paper figurine leader, found that Jiu Jianxian was coming towards him with an extremely terrifying sword aura all over his body. He was shocked and did not dare to neglect. With a move of "Inviting God", his body grew rapidly, several times bigger than before, and then he raised a giant hammer and threw it at Jiu Jianxian. boom! With a loud bang, Jess flew upside down with his whole body broken, his face was pale, and the corner of his mouth was stained with blood. He was obviously seriously injured, but he didn''t die directly. At this time, Yue Qiluo saw that the opponent was being knocked into the direction where she was, and seized the opportunity without hesitation, and the dark red energy in her hand began to accumulate. In a blink of an eye, he slapped Jess heavily. Boom! With a sound of "Pfft!", Jess was slapped by the palm and his body returned to its original size, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air, obviously seriously injured and dying. At this moment, the paper figurine leader also arrived, and punched Jess **** the head. boom! Jess, who was hit **** the head, couldn''t hold on anymore, his life value instantly cleared, and he died here... Chapter 715 After Jess fell to the ground, Yue Qiluo flew over and patted his corpse with a green palm, grabbed a soul body, and sealed it on a small piece of paper. She also felt strange, she had tried it before, most people here did not have a soul, but this Jess did. Since she couldn''t figure it out, she simply didn''t want to... In this way, I don''t know if Jess can be resurrected even if he has the resurrection coin. At this time, the battles in other battlefields also ended, and all the king-level heroes who came to attack the foggy forest died... Quite a few people from other levels ran away, and those who escaped used random teleportation scrolls to leave the battlefield, and forcibly opened the time-space gate in an area with less aftermath of the battle to return to the city. But compared to the brave men who died here, those who ran away were less than a third. So far, because of Yang Fan''s participation, the battle in the foggy forest ended with a complete victory for the demons. At this time, the sound of the system came... [Congratulations to my dear host for completing the task: help the kind demon kings, reward: Demon God Stone (one piece)] Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! It seems a coincidence that the battle in the foggy forest was considered a large-scale battle, so he directly completed the system task. ¡¾Mission Searching...¡¿ [Mission search successful...Release the mission: Help the kind demon kings (2). ¡¿ ¡¾Help the kind demon kings (2)¡¿ [Target]: The host went to the chaotic continent, taught the kind-hearted demon kings battle tactics, helped them launch a counterattack, and captured a brave city. [Reward]: Demon God Stone (one piece), Space Ring (large capacity), World Heart Fragment (one piece). what! This time the rewards of the system started to cost money? It should be the reason why he helped the demons win a big victory when he saw himself coming, right? But teach the demons battle tactics? ? "System, what do you mean by teaching battle tactics? Why don''t I just lead the demons to capture a brave city?" [Dear host, the battle line facing the demons is too long, you can''t run around as a firefighter, can you? In fact, the demons are very powerful, but they don''t know how to fight, they just swarm up and fight each other. ¡¿ [Heroes are much stronger in this regard. What kind of weird tactics can be called a six. If the host can teach the demons battle formation and tactics, they can play a great role in the battle with the brave. ¡¿ [And in the future, these demons will be the host''s subordinates, fighting for the host, so dear host, you are cultivating subordinates for yourself, please don''t reject it...] Yang Fan was speechless for a while. This system will really consider the demons! But it is not wrong, of course there is no problem in cultivating subordinates for myself, but the problem is how can I know any battle tactics? After Yang Fan thought for a while, he thought of Jiang Ziya and those famous commanders, advisers, and generals in Chaofan Three Kingdoms... Fortunately, it doesn''t take much time to dominate the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world, and a unified situation will appear at any time within this month. So he was going to wait for the territory to merge with the Three Kingdoms world, and let those masters of battle formation over there come over to meet the fourth natural disaster. At this time, Wu Lulu flew towards this side with two giant demons. Of the two demons, one is a giant bird with four wings, its feathers glow like metal, and the other is a giant humanoid with blue skin and muscles exploding all over its body, but it has a head that looks very big like a lion. The two demons said respectfully as soon as they flew over. "Thank you, Lord Demon God Envoy, for saving your life. I can''t wait to repay you. If Lord can use my place in the future, both of us will definitely die!" Why is this tone a bit... After Yang Fan heard this, he looked at Wu Lulu and found that she didn''t respond, probably because she did the work. Yang Fan is still happy to see two more middle-level demon kings standing in line, after all, he has decided to take the demons from the Chaos Continent as his subordinates in the future. If he could break down the mentality of the brave and abandon the game in large numbers, he might be able to dominate this world and integrate it into his own territory. After all, the special products in this world can be said to be the most valuable world he has ever seen. Resurrection coins, little red and little blue, teleportation scrolls, space equipment, strengthening stones, etc. Under Wu Lulu''s introduction, Yang Fan knew the names of the two, the strange bird was called (Xue Kong) and the lion-headed giant was called (Mang Yue). They have been stationed in the misty forest all year round. Apart from the need to hand over a certain amount of minerals, medicinal materials and various resources to Shengcheng every year, it is basically their sole discretion. Chapter 716 Daji VS Yuzao Mae Afterwards, Yang Fan didn''t go anywhere, but stayed in the Misty Forest stronghold to develop relationships with the two middle demon kings, and learned more about the Chaos Continent by the way. In the past few days, no brave man has dared to approach the range of the foggy forest. The news of the **** battle in the sky and Ximen Daguan''s fiasco has spread among the players. Then there was news that the NPC boss General Jess and his lieutenant failed to be resurrected after the battle, and the intrusion of Transformers and Hei Wuchang. Countless players felt very unbelievable about this. The game''s official complaint phone line was almost blown up, but the official was also confused about it, and even wondered if it was infected with a virus. Since the control of this game has already been handed over to Ultrain, they can''t do anything about this weird phenomenon. We can only send an investigation team into the game to see what''s going on, and then wait for Ultrain to clean up the viruses while appeasing the players. After a general understanding of the strength of these intruders, players will not invade the foggy forest again in a short time. Even players fighting on other fronts are very worried about whether they will be suddenly attacked by these guys, so that the rhythm of the attack is no longer as fearless as before. In the past few days, Yang Fan took the time to go back to the territorial space, and found that the time flow of the Chaotic Continent is basically the same as that of the Blue Star, and entering the Ten Thousand Realms here has no effect. Now the time has unknowingly arrived at almost 6:00 pm on July 7, Blue Star time, which is the time when the heads-up competition starts. In the stronghold, in Yang Fan''s temporary mansion, after he greeted the imperial spirits, he entered the competitive interface of Wanjie. Water friends are discussing as usual. "Both are Nine-Tailed Foxes, and both are female contestants. You can only choose with your eyes closed." "Who says no? I can''t even tell which country they look like from their names, I can only tell that they are all oriental." "The surname Yu is indeed very rare, but we do have this surname in Sakura Country. As for the surname Da, I have never heard of it." "People from Kimchi Country don''t come out to recognize relatives? Is Daji from your country?" "Whether it depends on her performance, I think it can be..." "You think you are uncle! I don''t want you to think, as long as I think, I think you kimchi Guoquan is the grandson of a turtle, what a god..." "Xiba! I can see it. The upstairs is from Longguo. I have studied in Longguo. I know the grandson of the turtle!" Chapter 373： "So what if you see it? Are you coming to bite me? If you are not convinced, ask for a fight! Seeing that you were definitely not comfortable being beaten by Sakura Kingdom last time." "Our Kimchi Smecta just refuses to accept it. If you have the ability, come to our Kimchi border! Let''s see if you can leave alive..." "Xiba! The upstairs wants to start a war. He is not a pickle person at all. If he is, dare to tell his identity name. If he is really a pickle person, I will personally send you on the road, so there is no need to trouble Longguo." "..." When the water friends who were watching the excitement started to fight again, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and the two competitors came to the stage, attracting the attention of the water friends. I saw a very beautiful person on the left, with a graceful figure, breast augmentation and slim waist, buttocks and long legs. The golden ratio of the figure and the beautiful face are enough to make countless men fall in love with him. She has black hair, her face is full of amorous feelings, and her eyes are like autumn waves, showing a weak look. She looks very attractive, making all male water friends have an urge to embrace her and protect her . Even Yang Fan, who was used to seeing beautiful women, was a little dazed when he saw her. I can''t help but sigh in my heart, in terms of beauty, Daji is still higher than her own imperial spirits, in terms of figure, she is not inferior at all, and in terms of **** appeal and allure, she is even much stronger than Wu Lulu who is the Queen of Succubus. The person on the right is also a beautiful woman, but she is about the same level as Wu Lulu, and she is slightly inferior in terms of figure and attractiveness. But Yang Fan didn''t dare to compliment her attire. She wore a very bright red kimono, her pretty face was shaved with thick porcelain powder, there were two spots of black on her eyebrows, and her eyeliner was also very thick. This heavy make-up made her look much uglier than before. At this time, Daji first received the information from Wanjie, and looked around the ring, lost in thought. The first thing she thought of was whether Empress Nuwa was dissatisfied with her task progress and wanted to punish her. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t look like it. If the saint wanted to punish himself, he didn''t have to beat around the bush. To them, they are just a little demon, who can be killed easily, who would go to such trouble? Thinking of this Daji''s eyes lit up, he had an important mission entrusted by a sage, and Wanjie could send himself here to participate in some kind of life-and-death battle. But Empress Nuwa didn''t stop it, or she stopped it but failed. It''s impossible to say that the other party would let Wanjie send her here. Because my mission is at a critical moment... In other words, this Ten Thousand Realms is an existence stronger than Empress Nuwa? ? Chapter 717 Tamazamo thought, he was about to enter the Imperial Palace to see the Emperor Toba, and somehow he came to this place to participate in the battle? ? Who is playing with yourself? Who is this **** and demon named Wanjie? Facing the unknown, although she felt a little uncomfortable, more of it was fear. What she didn''t know was that Wanjie sent her here to escape her fate of being severely injured by an onmyoji, and then died and digested as a killing stone. But this way, she is doomed not to go back, and she doesn''t know whether this is good or bad for her. After digesting Wanjie''s information, she took a serious look at her opponent Daji. What a nice view! As a nine-tailed fox, Tamamo-mae is an expert in **** and seductive, but after meeting Daji, she feels ashamed. She secretly decided in her heart that when she went back, she would transform into the other party''s appearance. The appearance of this woman even made my heart move when I saw it. If I used her appearance to seduce Emperor Toba, wouldn''t it take away the soul of the other party? Daji saw that Yuzao was looking at her in a strange way, and the aura of the other person was very familiar, and soon discovered where this familiarity came from. With her cultivation base, of course she can sense that the other party is also a fox clan just like her... So he said to Yuzao indifferently. "I smelled the scent of the fox clan on you from a long distance away. I didn''t expect that the person who was going to fight with me was actually a fellow clan. I''m sorry, since only one person can survive, don''t blame me for not thinking about the friendship of the same clan." Yuzao was startled when he heard this! Sensing Daji carefully, but she couldn''t even sense the demonic aura of the other party, let alone the aura of the fox clan. If Daji didn''t say anything, she would have thought that the other party was an extremely beautiful human being... No wonder it is so breathtakingly beautiful, it turns out that like myself, it came through illusion, there is no such heavenly darling in the world... However, she didn''t know that Daji was different from her. Daji''s body was a real human body. There are countless capable people in the world of Conferred Gods, if only relying on the technique of illusion, even the strangers around King Zhou can''t be fooled, how can it be possible...? Therefore, a real body must be used. In order to be completely integrated with Su Daji, regardless of each other, she doesn''t even mind using secret techniques to lower her strength. But all of this is worth it to her, as long as she completes the task assigned by the sage, the benefits she can get at will are not comparable to those who lost her cultivation. Yu Zaoqian was full of thoughts at this time, she was afraid that she couldn''t see anything strange about Daji because the other party''s cultivation base was much higher than her own. After the other party revealed that she was also a demon fox, her mood gradually sank to the bottom. This is a battle of life and death! Wanjie made it clear that two people can only live as one... She began to panic, not even interested in talking to the other party, and she was thinking of countermeasures with all her heart. At this time, the warning sound of Wanjie sounded... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ After Daji found that she could move, she directly lifted off into the air and slowly flew towards Yuzao, saying softly. "Sister, do you have a last word?" When Yuzao saw the other party flying towards her, she immediately looked as if she was facing a formidable enemy, and without thinking about it, she just "swish!" and flew into the air behind her. Unexpectedly, just after flying not far away, there was a sound of "Boom!", and Yuzao hit the barrier on the edge of the ring heavily. The incident happened suddenly, and she took some effort to stabilize her figure again, so as not to fall to the ground ¡­ She was timid, and her first thought was to escape from here, but the reality gave her a slap in the face, this ring was banned and closed. But she didn''t give up, and flew to the sky directly above. Boom! "Ouch!" In the end, there was no accident, the sky was still restricted, causing her to bump into it... Even so, she still didn''t give up. After quickly adjusting her figure, she gathered her mana and began to attack the prohibition. Boom boom boom! ! Her attack was quite loud, but the constant bombardment of the same point didn''t have the slightest effect. At this time, Daji, who had been slowly flying over, shook her head and said lightly when she saw this. "Sister! You are too naive. Since the Ten Thousand Realms can get us here without the slightest resistance, how can they let us escape from its palm? Don''t you understand? We have nothing else to do." Law, only do what it says..." Daji felt like a bright mirror in her heart, she didn''t even think about going there and trying to escape or something, this place is obviously someone else''s territory, where can she escape to? And since Wanjie can get him once, even if he escapes, can''t he get him a second time? Chapter 718 Draw Daji''s Character Lucky Bag Yu Zaoqian turned around with a wry smile after hearing Daji''s words, and said with a sad face. "I understand the truth, but this Myriad Realm suddenly brought me here to die, I am not willing!!" Daji knew that he was a smart person when he heard what the other party said, because the other party instantly discovered the gap between the two sides in a short sentence before him. If it hadn''t been for this situation, it wouldn''t be impossible to accept the other party as a helper for him, but the current situation is beyond his control. So he said. "Sister, I can only blame you for your hard life, accept your fate! Don''t say it''s you, sister and I are being played by the world? Da Neng wants to play with us, we have no room for struggle..." Seeing that the other party is also from the fox family, Daji chatted with her a few more words, but did not act immediately. Yu Zaoqian''s face was cloudy and uncertain when he heard the words, and after a while, he sighed deeply, suppressing the negative emotions in his heart, and looked at Daji with a fighting spirit. "Maybe this is my fate! Since that''s the case, my little sister, I want to learn about my sister''s tricks!" After finishing speaking, Yuzaoqian suddenly erupted with demonic power, and a violent demonic wind swept towards Daji with sand and dust. Hurrah! After the monster wind appeared, it formed a giant tornado, which was very powerful. But Daji only had a red shimmering light on her body, and she was not hurt at all by the tornado with mysterious dust. Her body was even floating steadily in the tornado, and she was not affected in any way even though the sand and dust kept attacking her. Yu Zaoqian felt unwilling, seeing that the demonic wind could not help Daji, her body burst out with a large amount of demonic power again, forming a huge orange shock wave, which quickly hit Daji in the tornado. Facing the shock wave, Daji just gathered the red monster power in her hands and pushed forward. A wave of red air formed instantly, and the sound of "Boom, boom, boom!" resounded throughout the arena. The red demon power directly tore through the tornado that was still raging, destroying the orange shock wave. After the demonic powers of both parties dissipated, Yu Zaoqian''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his body naturally fell to the ground. Daji, who was still unharmed on the spot, flashed, caught the falling body of Yuzao, and then landed on the ground, gently placing her on the ground. At this time, the voice of Wanjie sounded. [The battle is over..."Xuanyuan Tomb Nine-Tailed Fox" Daji wins. ¡¿ That''s right, Daji killed her fellow clan with one move, and left this world without making her feel the slightest pain, and left her whole body behind... This is already the limit of what she can do... [The master Yang Fan bet on five million years of life to win in the heads-up competition, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: five million years of life. ¡¿ "Choose one, character lucky bag!" Yang Fan chose to draw a lucky bag without the slightest hesitation. If it was in the past, he might think about it when facing Daji''s level, and he might even choose lifespan. After all, apart from making a lot of money as a royal spirit, Daji''s sorcery and equipment are really nothing that is enough to make Yang Fan envious. But now that Yang Fan''s rank has been promoted to the master level, the upper limit of betting in a game has reached an astonishing five million years, and there is a high chance that he can directly draw the opponent out. Because basically no one competes with him, as long as the opponent''s realm is not too high, and his luck is not too bad... It is rare for the entire Blue Star to place a big bet of five million years in decades, and the lucky bag must be drawn just after winning the bet. Daji only showed her hands, who would spend five million years to smoke without hesitation? Of course, except for the old color batch... But people who can make such a bet, such as Lin Yi, will be impulsive because of lust? nonexistent¡­ [The master Yang Fan opened the character blessing bag of Daji in "Xuanyuan Grave Nine-Tailed Fox" based on the five million-year lifespan. ¡¿ Yang Fan, who hadn''t prayed for a long time, began to look pious again, because he really didn''t want anything other than Yu Ling... [Obtain the imperial spirit: Daji. ¡¿ ! ! Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and smiled... At this time, the system also jumped out at the right time. ¡¾Form forces¡¿ [Target]: Obtain the allegiance of the powerful in all realms [Current Quantity]: 14 [Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, gaining the allegiance of Daji, the first-level powerhouse in the holy realm, and receiving rewards: courage halo (skill), spirit stone ( pieces). ¡¿ Holy class! Daji turned out to be a holy powerhouse! Although it is only a preliminary level, she has already taken a difficult step, which is incomparable with the peak king level. Chapter 374： Chapter 719 God of Creation: Nobi Nobita? Yang Fan was a little excited about the fact that Daji was a saint, and he was considered to have the first holy spirit. After being excited for a while, he saw that the system had given him a new reward, which was a skill, so he asked. "System, what is the effect of this halo of courage?" [Dear host, this skill is a halo-type skill. Once activated, it will continue to consume your spiritual power and provide you and your nearby friendly forces with an effect of increasing attack power by 50%. ¡¿ ? ? ? I have to say, this skill is very game... Ever since he knew that the Continent of Chaos was a game world, Yang Fan was no stranger to the things given by the system. From the introduction, this aura is really good, it is considered a top-notch strategic skill, and it is no wonder that he only rewarded him after he drew out the Holy Spirit. Then he had a question. "How wide is the range of this skill? Also, how does it know which are my allies and which are enemies?" [The range is within a radius of 50,000 meters from you as the center. As for how to distinguish friend from foe? Since you don''t have a team function, only creatures that belong to your territory can be blessed. ¡¿ God **** team function... However, as long as it is a creature belonging to my territory, it can be blessed. Although there are some restrictions on this, it is generally considered good. As for the reward of 20,000 spirit stones, Yang Fan directly ignored it. In his words, I sent you three melons and two dates? After figuring out the rewards of the system, Yang Fan was going to buy a holy spirit space card for Daji. [Life -5000, remaining . ¡¿ After buying it, he found a very unexpected phenomenon when he bound Daji, that is, the holy spirit space card has no bonus to Daji. In other words, this card can only be used as a residence and convenient summoning for her... ? ? ? Could it be that Daji''s level is too high? But there is no higher-level space card here for selling imperial spirit cards! He knew before that only the holy spirit-level spirit control space card has a bonus to the king-level spirit control, and even the golden legend has no effect on them. But now that even the Holy Spirit level is useless to Daji, he is a little dumbfounded. And he couldn''t think of a reason, so he decided that if there was no bonus, there would be no bonus. He bought everything and used it first. After returning to Blue Star, he went to ask Lao Li what the situation was. Now that his lifespan is long enough, Yang Fan goes directly to the Hall of Inheritance. [Open the sub-inheritance... Master Yang Fan will pass on the "Phoenix bloodline (weakened to his Yuling Daji, the required lifespan is 100,000 years, yes/no inheritance. ¡¿ "Yes!" [Yu Ling Daji has obtained an inheritance, and the next inheritance will be calculated according to the consumption of the corresponding skills, and the life span will be doubled. ¡¿ life left now year. After passing the inheritance, Yang Fan turned to the betting interface to prepare to see the opponents of the next heads-up competition. [July 15, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: Nobita Nobita from "The True God of the Ancestor, God of Creation, Slayer of the Demon King" VS Dragon of the Wooden Sword from "Bad Boy, lo*ic*n, Boss of the Speeding Race". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? The titles of these two contestants are really long enough! But the title of the first one looks too awesome, doesn''t it? But why does Nobi Nobita''s name make me feel very familiar? Yang Fan fell into deep thought when he saw the name, and then he was taken aback! Nobi Nobita wouldn''t say that he was the one he envied most in childhood, right? One of the protagonists from the world of Doraemon, Nobi Nobita, is a cowardly, timid, forgetful, and often bullied elementary school student. But a person who was broken down like this was born into a person with countless awesome titles by another protagonist in his own world, Doraemon. If it is really him, Wanjie''s introduction to him is still too simplified, after all, this guy''s experience can be described as horror. He has traveled 30,000 miles under the sea, and he also built a kingdom above the clouds. His pet is the prince of the Demon Realm, and he is called the Creator by at least three civilizations. He once destroyed the conspiracy of the space-time smuggling group. He is known as a hero in many places. He raised dinosaurs, killed the devil, and became a king. He is the creation **** of parallel time and space. He is also the first person on earth to establish friendship with an alien civilization. He is a friend of the Sun King of the Mayan tribe. He is an interstellar commander. He is a pioneer of prehistoric civilization. He is the incarnation of Monkey King, he is the solver of the Platinum Labyrinth... He is Nobita Nobita. As soon as Yang Fan recalled the experience of Nobi Nobita, he broke out in a cold sweat. Thinking about it carefully, Doraemon is really awesome! Fortunately, it was Nobi Nobita who came, just an ordinary elementary school student. He really doubted that if Wanjie got Doraemon, this unreasonable guy would just open a portal and go home to eat dorayaki. Who will win then? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yesterday the author suffered from gout and his hands were swollen. He really didn¡¯t write out the code and was forced to rest for a day. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t ask for leave in advance when the incident happened. I would like to apologize to the readers. in addition¡­ robbery! Hand over the power generation and flowers for love and go! Thank you guys! Chapter 720 "Shaman King" Dragon of the Wooden Sword As for the second contestant, Dragon of the Wooden Sword, if Yang Fan remembered correctly, he should be the boss of a Speeding Race from the world of Shaman King. Because he was dissatisfied with the protagonist Ma Cangye from that side of the world, he broke into his territory and fought with him. As a result, he was cut off by Ma Cangye, his most proud airplane head. He was determined to avenge his shame, but when he accidentally saw the battle between Daolian and Ma Cangye''s psychic, he realized that he was not from the same world as them at all. So the Wooden Sword Dragon, who was shocked by their battle, decided to become a psychic and succeeded. Although the Dragon of the Wooden Sword is a relatively weak existence in his world. But no matter whether he was in the Speeding Party period or in the psychic period, he still has no problem in hanging and beating Nobita without Doraemon by his side. After all, even a slightly stronger primary school student can beat Nobita... The problem now is that Yang Fan doesn''t know whether Nobi Nobita is forced to die or not. This is still a possibility. After all, these funny stories never make sense... But no matter whether he is betting on the wooden sword dragon or not, he is right, unless he wants to die, Nobita will not be able to beat him anyway, and even the cowardly Nobita has a high probability of not daring to make a move at all... Moreover, the competition arranged by Wanjie knew that it was going to cheat people just by looking at the title. Yang Fan knew with his feet that there must be a lot more people betting on Nobita. So Yang Fan hesitated for a while, and finally bet five million years of life on the Wooden Sword Dragon, then withdrew from Ten Thousand Realms and returned to the Misty Forest stronghold. The first thing Yang Fan did when he came out was to summon Daji out. There was a flash of white light in front of him, and a beautiful woman appeared, who looked at him respectfully and said. "Daji has seen Lord Master..." Yang Fan and the imperial spirits in the mansion all stared at her blankly, especially the male imperial spirits without blinking their eyes. Although Yang Fan was sure that Daji would never use the charm technique on himself and others, he always felt that the other party stood there quietly like that, as if they were trying to seduce him. This is the so-called natural charm, right? Charming to the bone, any action or word can make the opposite **** unable to look away. Daji saw that Yang Fan looked at her in a daze, but she was not surprised, she had seen this kind of situation a lot. Just a gentle reminder. "My lord?" It wasn''t until Daji called out again that Yang Fan came to his senses, touched his nose, and felt a little embarrassed when he thought that he lost his composure in front of his imperial spirit just now. "Daji doesn''t need to be too polite, we will be a family from now on, come, let me introduce you to your future companion." After finishing speaking, Yang Fan took Daji with him and introduced him to other imperial spirits one by one. Surprisingly, Mihawk, who has always only had swords and sword skills in his eyes, was a little nervous, and Dong Shilang and Yasuo were also nervous, and they all stuttered a bit. Fortunately, although Jiu Jianxian and Namikaze Minato were also attracted by Daji, they did not lose their composure like the others. The only male imperial spirit without any abnormalities is Fan Wujiu who always maintains an angry expression... The other imperial spirits looked at it, that''s all, even when introduced to Megatron who was eating the spirit stone in the yard outside the gate, it stopped eating the spirit stone and looked at Daji curiously. There was a black line on Yang Fan''s face in this situation. I thought to myself, wouldn''t this Daji be alluring to robots? so outrageous? After the imperial spirits got to know each other once, everyone chatted in the hall. At this time, Wu Lulu walked in with enchanting steps, and when she was about to walk towards Yang Fan, she was taken aback when she saw Daji next to him. I thought to myself: There is another unknown... But that''s not the point, the point is how this woman looks more attractive than herself as a succubus! ? After comparing secretly, she found sadly that she seemed to have no other advantages other than being taller than her, and even she had to sigh that the other party''s femininity was too great. Who the **** is the succubus! ? Actually lost to a human in his own racial talent? ? Wu Lulu shook her head, walked near Yang Fan and said depressedly. "Master Demon God Envoy, the other three demon lords sent messengers to the misty forest at the same time. They knew of your arrival and wanted to meet you. The two demon lords, Xue Kong and Mang Yue, dare not make decisions privately, and want to see what you think? " Yang Fan thought for a while after listening, looked at Wu Lulu and asked. "I heard that the relationship between your four demon clan forces is not very good?" Chapter 721 Daji: I want to call my sister Wu Lulu was startled when she heard that! He hesitated and said. "That''s true. The four demon lords have always refused to accept each other. They all want to unify the demon clan and become the great demon king. Since the sphere of influence of the kangxuan demon lord includes the holy city area, the other three demon lords are very greedy." Yang Fan was speechless for a while, as expected, the behavior of fighting for power and profit is the same in any race. "Oh? Then is it possible for the three of them to join forces to harm Lord Kangxuan?" Yang Fan knew that the holy city was the capital of the demon clan in this world. It is said that a long time ago, the demon **** would occasionally visit the holy city to give orders. But I don''t know when, the demon **** seemed to have disappeared, and he hasn''t appeared again for a long time, leaving only a prophecy, that is, the son of language will come from the two-way portal that has been abandoned for a long time in the forbidden land, so as to help the demon god. The clan is on its way to the top. Wu Lulu shook her head and said in a positive tone. "That''s not going to happen." Then she explained to Yang Fan... It turned out that since the disappearance of the demon god, the demon clan gradually began to mess up. The ambitious and powerful demon clan began to be unwilling to accept the status quo. They often fought for power and profit, and even used force to scramble for territory and resources. Over the years, countless battles have been fought, and the four major forces have settled down. Small forces have attached themselves to these four forces, but they are also seriously injured, so they choose to stop fighting and start to recuperate. After a hundred years of peace, just over ten years ago, the four major powers saw that each of them had regained their vitality, and now they are already strong, so they tore up the peace agreement and prepared to start the war again. But it didn''t take long for them to be surprised to find that the brave forces who have always aimed at peace all united at the same time and took the initiative to invade them. Chapter 375： What''s even more outrageous is that the strength of the hero''s high-end combat power is not inferior to that of the demons. After a battle between the two sides, no one got any benefits, and then dragons, elves, dwarves, orcs, etc., the strong men of these races came forward and proposed that in order to avoid causing huge damage to the chaotic continent''s ecology, the upper demon king and the brave Xeon None of them are allowed to fight. Otherwise, they will attack in groups... The four demon lords happily agreed to this proposal, because at that time, the demon clan had an absolute advantage in terms of strength below the highest combat power of the two clans. At that time, they thought that these races were helping them, so they signed the agreement without hesitation... But then they found out that they were wrong. The brave men beat more and more people, and their strength became stronger, while the demons were just the opposite. With the continuous fighting between the two sides, the situation of the battle gradually changed to the demon king occupying a disadvantage. Until now, they have begun to be beaten passively. Most of the time they are defensive, and there are very few counterattacks. Therefore, with the great enemy of the brave, the four major demon lords will not continue the large-scale civil war. Hearing this, Yang Fan knew very well the reason why the situation of the battle would become like this, but he didn''t say it out. Instead, he thought that since the four major demonic forces now have a common enemy, they should form an alliance, find a way to twist their forces into a single rope, and plan for themselves to dominate this world in the future. So he said to Ululu. "You let Xue Kong and Mang Yue go back to them. If you want to see me, you can. Let them choose a time and meet in this foggy forest." Wu Lulu was a little stunned when she heard that! Staring at him with wide eyes, complaining in his heart, the other party is three demon masters! If the gods don''t come out, they are one of the most powerful people in this world, and they are also the masters of a great power. They all come here to see you? Seeing Wu Lulu''s expression, Yang Fan asked speechlessly. "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want me to meet them one by one?" Wu Lulu really wanted to say something directly: That''s obviously what he meant! Otherwise, why send a messenger? They flew over directly! "Master Demon God Envoy, are you sure you''re going to answer them like this?" Yang Fan gave her a blank look. "Otherwise? They want to see me, not I want to see them, whether they want to come or not..." "..." When Wu Lulu heard this, she really wanted to praise her, what a man! Have character! "Okay! I know..." Seeing that the business was finished, Wu Lulu turned her head to look at Daji and sent EUR self! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 asked aloud. "Sister, are you really a human race?" Daji, who was sitting next to Yang Fan, looked at her and said something lazily. "I want to call my sister..." ? ? ? Chapter 722 Creation God VS lo*ic*n Wu Lulu said with a smile when she heard the words. "Little sister, I''m over four hundred years old! Are you sure you want me to call you sister?" Wu Lulu originally wanted to tease Daji, so she deliberately told her her age to scare her, even though four hundred years old is not considered a big age in the succubus family. Who knew Daji was not frightened, and Yang Fan who was next to him was startled, and he called out in his heart what a guy... Daji cast a disdainful glance at Wu Lulu. "I''m sure!" ? ? ? Seeing that her age didn''t frighten the other party, Wu Lulu said boldly that she was sure to call her sister, and she became a little dissatisfied for a while. Seeing this, Yang Fan said to Wu Lulu calmly. "Regardless of age or strength, you really have to call her sister. Daji is at least a thousand years old, and she is still in the realm of a high-ranking demon king. It is not a loss for you to be your sister..." ! ! "What!? High Demon King!!" Wu Lulu turned pale when she heard the words, and looked at Yang Fan in disbelief, only to find that Yang Fan''s expression was very serious, and he didn''t seem to be teasing herself. Yang Fan''s words not only shocked Wu Lulu, but also surprised the surrounding imperial spirits. Yang Fan said with a smile. "Fake exchange..." But I added a sentence in my heart, it will be soon... He indicated that Daji''s realm was to prepare for conquering the demon kings of the demon race. The first one was to recruit Wu Lulu, Xue Kong and Mang Yue. All three were king-level powerhouses. How could they let them go? It would be nice to make Wu Lulu match up with Daji sisters... hiss! After Wu Lulu took a breath, the expression on her face changed a few times, and she finally said to Daji with a smile. "Is my sister''s name Daji? My younger sister''s name is Wu Lulu, she is the queen of the succubus clan. Please take care of me in the future." She chooses to believe in Yang Fan, there is absolutely no need for the other party to lie to her about this kind of thing, Daji will always make a move in the future, right? Moreover, she had seen the strength of Yang Fan''s other subordinates before, and she knew that several of them were no weaker than her, and there were even two who were definitely above her. Originally thought that the power of the Demon God Envoy was already very good, but he did not expect that he even possessed subordinates of the upper Demon King level. This kind of strength can completely become a big force on its own in the chaotic continent, let alone whether it is all his subordinates. Most importantly, he is also the Son of Prophecy... Although Wu Lulu couldn''t figure out how Yang Fan was so weak, how could there be so many powerful subordinates following him, but this was not important, the important thing was that all these strong men obeyed him. So Wu Lulu took advantage of the opportunity to call Daji her elder sister, and called herself a younger sister. She wanted to get closer to Yang Fan''s influence, and maybe she would integrate into it in the future. Seeing that Yang Fan intends to tell the other party about his previous realm, Daji also understands his thoughts. So she became commensurate with Sister Wu Lulu, which made Wu Lulu very happy. After chatting here for a while, Wu Lulu bid farewell and left to help Yang Fan send a message to the three major demon lords. After she left, Daji said to Yang Fan in a lack of interest. "Master, I can only display a small part of my strength now, and I have been sealed by the world." Seeing Daji explaining to himself, Yang Fan may be afraid that what happened just now will be exposed. Of course he knew it well, but he was not yet in a position to help Daji break the ban, so the other party could only show his extraordinary peak strength. But he said indifferently. "It''s okay, I will be able to help you break the restriction and restore your original state in a short time." "Really? Great... Thank you, Master!" Daji was overjoyed when she heard the words, and quickly thanked Yang Fan. Afterwards, Yang Fan greeted the imperial spirits, and went to study imperial swordsmanship with Jiu Jianxian. Time passed quickly, and soon came the afternoon of July 15th, which was close to six o''clock. In the past few days, there has been no news from the three major demon masters, and Yang Fan didn''t bother to care. Every day, he followed Jiu Jianxian to learn the slightly improved "Hunyuan Demon Sword Formation", which was much stronger in flexibility and attack power than he understood. In his free time, he would hang out with Daji and Yue Qiluo in the foggy forest. During this period, Wu Lulu often came to him for various reasons to stay here, and the relationship between the other party and Daji gradually improved, like a little follower. Seeing that it was almost six o''clock, Yang Fan entered the competition interface of Ten Thousand Realms after saying hello to the Yulings. "The title of Nobi Nobita is too scary, right? The titles of these two contestants are so obvious that I dare not bet on them!" "The God of Creation has come out, and it''s the name of a person from Sakura Country. Why do I not believe that Sakura Country can produce such a great power?" "Baga! How can it be impossible for my Sakura Kingdom to be powerful? I must bet on Nobijun. In comparison with this title, if I don''t bet on him, would I be betting on lo*ic*n?" "Indeed, the title of the Dragon of the Wooden Sword is too weak, what kind of bad boy? Don''t dare to bet! It seems that if you don''t want to bet, you can only bet on Nobi Nobita." "Just give up, I dare not bet on either side of this kind of game!" "Heh! Don''t you bet on Wanjie''s welfare? I backhanded Nobi Nobita after seeing the player''s title." "I''m afraid it''s not a gift, but a fire pit for us to jump in!" "..." Chapter 723 Doraemon Come Out Soon While the water friends were chatting, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene, attracting everyone''s attention. I saw a short man on the left, only about 1.3 meters tall, wearing a yellow short-sleeved shirt with two white buttons on his upper body, brown and black shorts, white socks and blue shoes on his lower body. The hairstyle is a standard student head, with a pair of glasses on the face, it can be seen at a glance that this is a child. At this moment, he was looking around in a daze. Although he was a little flustered when he came to a strange place suddenly, and there was still a message in his head that asked him to fight, he didn''t feel any fear. Just shouted to himself. "Doraemon! Where is this? Stop playing, come out quickly..." It turned out that he thought it was his partner Doraemon playing a prank on him. No wonder, based on his experience, it was so common to suddenly appear in a strange place. He was surprised, but fear? nonexistent¡­ There is also a person standing on the right side of the ring, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing an exaggerated white suit, the collar of the jacket is very large, it is purple, and it is turned outward on the shoulders. He is not handsome, with a typical uncle''s face. The most distinctive feature is his hair. It can be seen that it is the nose of an airplane, but the front seems to be neatly cut off by a sharp knife, which looks very weird. He held a wooden knife in his hand and lightly carried it on his shoulder. At this time, his performance was not as good as that of the elementary school student next door. He was looking around in panic. After receiving the information from Wanjie, he had never seen such a battle! Hearing a "pop!", the Wooden Sword Dragon sat down on the ground and looked towards the opposite side with a face full of fear. When he saw Nobita on the opposite side, his expression instantly turned into a state of astonishment, and then turned into a look of bewilderment. He thought in a daze, is this the so-called life and death opponent of Wanjie? ? Isn''t this just a child? ? Wooden Sword Dragon wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand, and struggled to get up. After seeing Nobita, he felt that his legs were not so soft anymore. I complained in my heart: Made! This Ten Thousand Realms is so scary, what kind of life and death battle? Why only one person can leave alive? I was shocked, and it turned out... You said earlier that you arranged for me to be such an opponent! At this time, he heard Nobita saying Doraemon, stop playing and come out quickly, and began to look around vigilantly. not good! This kid has help... But didn''t Wanjie say that it was a one-on-one match? How can one''s own opponent have helpers? Isn''t this a little tricky? But after looking around, he found that the surrounding situation could be seen at a glance, and there was no one at all. This made him a little confused. Blue Star''s water friends also looked at this scene strangely, they were all going to see what the Chuangshi God looked like. result¡­ "That''s it?? This stupid kid is the God of Creation? The ancestor of the true god? The demon king slayer? Are you kidding me!" "Fuck! I feel like this is a mess. This kid looks like he''s about ten years old at most, right?" "Not necessarily, you see, this child looks very calm, but the wooden knife dragon just sat down on the ground in fright, I feel that we are still betting right." "I also have this feeling. As soon as he came to the ring, he just recovered after being dazed for a while. It''s definitely not easy. I have reason to suspect that his realm is too high, so he has rejuvenated." "That''s right, it''s also possible that the Creator God liked his appearance when he was a child, so he kept it all the time, or he reached the extraordinary level when he was ten years old, and because his cultivation progressed too fast, his appearance has been frozen." "When you put it that way, I also feel that he is really calm and suddenly confident again. Not to mention, this Creator God was quite cute when he was young..." "Isn''t this wooden knife dragon acting too broken? I was scared like that just now, it''s a pity that my life span..." Chapter 376： "The fight hasn''t started yet, so we don''t know who will win..." "..." Yang Fan took a look and found that because Daxiong was too calm, most of the water friends looked up to him, thinking that he was a real boss... He thought to himself, there must be many water friends who will be autistic in the future, right? At this time, Nobita on the stage gradually began to panic after seeing the wooden sword dragon opposite him. How can I win with such an uncle? Still life and death? Thinking of this, he shouted loudly to the surroundings. "Doraemon! What kind of weird prop is this? Come out, you scared me! You keep making trouble, I''m going to get angry!" Chapter 724 Nobi Nobita VS Wooden Sword Dragon Seeing that the other party was calling Doraemon again, Wooden Sword Dragon hurriedly looked around again vigilantly, and found that it was as empty as before. Said with a dissatisfied face. "Boy! What are you yelling here? Surprised, how can you call a helper for the one-on-one that was agreed?" "..." Who the **** promised to fight you one-on-one? When I am a fool? Seeing this strange uncle looking at him viciously, Nobita became even more frightened, and his shouting was already accompanied by crying. "Doraemon! I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here, the uncle on the other side is so scary! Did you hear that? Let me go back..." Until now, he thought it was Doraemon who was playing tricks, and kept shouting. When Wooden Sword Dragon heard that the other party called him uncle, a black line appeared on his head, and he scolded with dissatisfaction on his face. "Stinky boy! Who are you called uncle! Have you ever seen such a handsome uncle at such a young age? Give you another chance to organize your words, and if you say the wrong thing, I will beat you until you can''t take care of yourself!" Nobita was taken aback by the opponent''s roar! Just as he was about to speak, Wanjie''s notification sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ The two of them were taken aback when they heard this, and the wooden sword dragon tried to take a step, only to find that he could move. Then he walked towards Nobita viciously. "Hey hey hey! Boy, who did you call uncle just now?" When Nobita saw the other person walking towards him, he was frightened and didn''t answer, but turned around and started running, calling Doraemon while running. Seeing the other party running away, the wooden sword dragon didn''t chase after him, how far can he run at that speed with the small body of the other party? When I was tired, I stopped naturally. And I thought in my heart, if the opponent ran away, would I just count myself as the winner? To be honest, although he is the boss of the speeding party and a standard gangster, he is still a little unprepared for asking him to kill a child inexplicably. So he followed slowly behind... Nobita looked back while running, and found that the scary uncle didn''t chase him. He was relieved, but he still didn''t stop. Unexpectedly, he ran into the restraint with a "bang!", sat down on the ground, covered his forehead with his hands and cried out in pain. "Hiss! It hurts!" At this time, tears were already rolling in his eyes, and he was about to cry, but he gritted his teeth and stood up to see what he hit. At this sight, he was dumbfounded, because there was nothing in front of him, nothing... Nobita twitched his nose twice, reached up to touch it, but felt an obstruction. At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and his tearful eyes lit up immediately. This is the air wall! ! He thought that Doraemon used to take out an air brick maker to make an air wall. Thinking of this, he suddenly burned with anger... After wiping away tears with his sleeve, he roared angrily. "Doraemon!! I know it''s you, you bastard! If you don''t take me back, I want you to look good!" He yelled loudly, but he got no response when he finished. At this time, the wooden sword dragon who was walking near Nobita saw that the other party started to go crazy again. He felt that the child seemed not very smart, and there was something wrong with his head. So asked. "Hey! Boy! There are only you and me here, no, if Wanjie is counted, there should be three, why are you yelling?" Nobita saw that the wooden knife dragon was so close to him, and shouted even more heartbreakingly, and ran in another direction while shouting. The Dragon of the Wooden Sword didn''t chase after it, but reached out to touch the place where Nobita had just been knocked down, and he was taken aback when he touched the restraint. Then he walked all the way along the prohibition, and after walking for a while, he had to believe that this place was sealed off. At this moment, his heart skipped a beat... After discovering that the two were locked up here, he knew that this matter might not be resolved. Do they have to die one of them? At this time, Nobita was already sitting on the ground in the distance and began to pant, with a few bags on his head, obviously he hit the restraint again while running. The wooden sword dragon struggled for a while, then gritted his teeth and walked towards Nobita. When Nobita saw this and was about to get up and continue running, an accident happened, and he fell to the ground with a soft "crack!" just as he took a step. It turned out that he had just sat on the ground to rest suddenly after strenuous exercise, and now his legs and feet were already weak. But he still cried and struggled to get up and try to run. Chapter 725 Competition Between Two Soldiers At this time, the Dragon of the Wooden Sword had already walked in front of Nobita, hesitating with a cloudy expression on his face. When he saw that Nobita was still about to run, he gritted his teeth, felt ruthless, and shouted loudly. "Sorry!" Immediately, he swung the wooden knife heavily and slashed on Nobita''s head with a "snap!" "what!" There was only a scream, and Nobita fell to the ground with a **** head and cried out in pain. Just as the wooden sword dragon was about to slash Nobita on the ground for the second time, Nobita started calling for help. "Woooo...Doraemon save me! I''m in so much pain! Woooo..." Nobita couldn''t bear the idea of ??fighting back at all. He knew that he could not be the opponent of the opponent, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight. The dragon of the wooden knife couldn''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 Watch carefully, close your eyes, hold the wooden knife tightly, and swing it at Nobita''s head on the ground with all your strength. "Crack!" sounded. There was no scream at this time, because Nobita was directly knocked out and passed out, and blood continued to flow from his head. After the dragon of the wooden knife splits, I can''t bear to send EUR from! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 looked at it attentively, but raised his head and shouted towards the sky. "Wanjie! This is fine! Let me go back! I don''t want to stay here!" He thought he had killed Nobita, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer, and he didn''t even want to think about killing a child just now. Although he used a wooden knife, it was made of hard wood, and his strength was not small, and he chopped a child''s head twice with all his strength. This made the Wooden Sword Dragon feel that he had hacked the opponent to death. But Wanjie didn''t give him any response... The wooden knife dragon continued to drink loudly. "Speak up! I''ve already done what you asked, what else do you want?" After shouting for a while, Wanjie still didn''t respond. At this time, the dragon of the wooden knife realized something, and forced himself to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 feeling uncomfortable, squatted down and touched Nobita''s nose. "..." He found that although the other party''s breathing was very weak, he was indeed not dead. He pointed the wooden knife at Nobita again, but he didn''t make the third cut for a long time. Because the state of his ruthlessness just now is over, and now he feels like he can''t chop with the knife. Until the weak voice of Nobita on the ground appeared. "It hurts, it hurts..." The sound was very small, but the wooden knife dragon in front of him still heard it. He knew that Nobita, whose head was covered with blood, must be in pain now, and would die of excessive blood loss after a long time. He thought, since the other party was destined to die, it would be better to cut the mess quickly, and he didn''t want the other party to continue to suffer from pain. So he closed his eyes again and cried out. "what!" At the same time, swinging the knife with all its strength again... "Snapped!" After swinging the knife, the wooden knife dragon seemed to have collapsed, and sat down on the ground and began to pant violently. At this time, the voice of Myriad Realms finally sounded... [The battle is over... "Bad boy, lo*ic*n, boss of the speeding car clan" wooden sword dragon wins. ¡¿ Yang Fan guessed the ending. It seems that Nobita who came here is not immortal. Without Doraemon beside him, at most he is more resistant to beating than ordinary elementary school students. [The master Yang Fan bet on five million years of life to win in the heads-up competition, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: five million years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" Faced with this option, there was no hesitation, and Yang Fan made a choice directly. What are you doing with a wooden sword dragon? Only fools smoke... For Doraemon, maybe he will think about it. [Master Yang Fan, bet on five million years of life in the heads-up competition to win, and return ten million years of life! ¡¿ At this time his life span reached year. If Daji breaks the ban, the next bet will be less than five million. Yang Fan thought about it, and decided to save it first... It is not far from owning the Holy Realm Yuling. So he turned to the betting interface to prepare to see the two players in the next heads-up competition. [July 23, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: Leng Feng from "Evacuation Private" VS Ryan from "Saving Private". The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) ? ? ? Evacuation of overseas Chinese soldiers Leng Feng? This should be the protagonist in a certain wolf world, right? In his world, Leng Feng is an extremely top soldier and also a sharpshooter. Chapter 377： He has a quick reaction that surpasses the limit of human physical fitness, superb tactics, flexible mind, and good kung fu. As for the evacuated soldiers, it should be said that Leng Feng, who took off his military uniform, was involved in a rebellion in an African country. Originally, he was able to evacuate safely, but he did not forget his responsibilities as a soldier, so he returned to the battlefield to carry out rescue and evacuation of overseas Chinese. This is a ruthless man who can single-handedly overthrow a team of top international mercenaries. As for Saving Private Ryan, it is also a character in the movie world, and the title plus the name is directly the name of the movie. He was an American soldier during the Normandy landing battle, a private of the 101st Airborne Division, and his full name was James Ryan. Chapter 726 Up for sale? nonexistent, I want After Yang Fan compared the situation of the two, he knew that this was simply a contest between the king of soldiers and ordinary paratroopers. It was obvious that Leng Feng could beat Ryan. So Yang Fan directly bet his five million year lifespan on Leng Feng and withdrew from Myriad Realms. After he stayed in the misty forest for another two days, Ululu came to report that the three demon masters had agreed to meet in the misty forest, and the time was set to be three days later. And Xue Kong and Mangyue, the two middle-level demon kings, have already learned from Wu Lulu that Yang Fan has the powerful subordinates of the upper-rank demon king. But they chose not to disclose it to the outside world. They didn''t even report to the Demon Lord Kangxuan. They just occasionally entertained Yang Fan and the imperial spirits to get close to them. Looking at the situation, although the two of them did not completely lean towards Yang Fan, they were gradually moving closer to him. At this time, after Wu Lulu reported what the three demon masters promised to come, she hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked Yang Fan seriously. "Master Demon God Envoy, I don''t know if I should ask a question or not?" Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said amusedly. "In that case, then don''t ask..." ? ? ? "..." Wu Lulu, who was about to ask a question, never thought that Yang Fan would answer in this way, she was full of bewildered expressions for a while, and looked at Yang Fan in a daze, hesitating to speak... Yang Fan laughed out loud when he saw her like this, and said immediately. "If you want to ask anything, just ask, don''t blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah." "Uh!" Only then did Wu Lulu realize that Yang Fan was joking with her, and she asked after organizing her words in her mind. "I want to ask, my lord, you choose to meet the other three demon lords, do you intend to support the kangxuan demon lord? Are you going to choose one of the four demon lords after a bargain?" The reason why she asked this question was because Yang Fanru had predicted that the purpose of coming to the Chaotic Continent was to help the demons rise. So she took it for granted that Yang Fan would choose one of the four demon lords to support, so as to help the other party unify the demon clan, and then work together to fight against the brave. Even the four demon lords thought so, so the other three demon lords except Kang Xuan wanted to meet Yang Fan because they were afraid that Yang Fan would help Kang Xuan directly. They didn''t know how capable Yang Fan was, but they believed in the prophecy left by the demon god, so they agreed to Yang Fan''s way of meeting. After listening to Wu Lulu''s question, Yang Fan thought for a while, and he also realized that Wu Lulu seemed to have misunderstood something. He didn''t think about helping anyone at all. What he wanted was to unify the demons by himself, and even find a way to dominate this world. The demon lords want to win him over and ask him to help them, but he doesn''t know that he also wants to take the four demon lords under his command! But there is no rush for this matter, even if Daji breaks the ban, it is not time to take action, there is no way, a first-level imperial spirit in the holy realm is definitely not enough, so I can only take it slowly. So he will not reveal his purpose now, even if Wu Lulu seems to have become Daji''s little follower at this time, even if he is half of his own, he still feels that it is not time to reveal it. So replied. "Not entirely. The main reason is to get them to let go of their previous grievances, form an alliance temporarily and then deal with the brave. I have a hunch that if the brave are allowed to grow, the demons will never be restored..." Wu Lulu wanted to argue when she heard the words, but after hesitating for a while, she chose to remain silent. It''s all because looking forward more than ten years, the number and strength of the brave men were completely ignored by the demons at that time. Ever thought that one day the demons would be defeated by the braves? So what Yang Fan said is really possible... "Okay! The slave family knows, so I''ll take my leave first..." After Wu Lulu finished speaking, she went to find Daji... Yang Fan thought for a while, there was no fighting in this area for the time being, everything was calm, I don''t know what the brave men were planning. There is nothing to do here these three days, he is going to go back to Blue Star to see Saber''s study progress, and by the way ask about the fact that the Holy Spirit Space does not benefit Daji. So he greeted the imperial spirits and called Fan Wujiu together, and the two of them opened the dimensional gate and transferred from the territorial space to the Blue Star Villa. Anyway, I will be back soon, so I will not arrange for the imperial spirits to practice in the Holy Land for the time being. The realm of the people on the Chaotic Continent is not low, and there will be a sense of security with the Yulings. Now the blue star time is around 7 o''clock in the afternoon. After Yang Fan and the two returned to the villa, they saw Saber fiddling with something in the kitchen, looking very busy... Chapter 727 Listen to me: Thank you... Saber also sensed that someone appeared in the villa at this time, and quickly turned her head to look at Yang Fan and the two vigilantly, then her expression relaxed, she put down the ingredients in her hand, and walked towards Yang Fan. After walking in front of Yang Fan, she said softly. "Welcome back¡­" Yang Fan hugged Saber into his arms, stroked her blond hair and asked. "Don''t you wonder where I went?" Yang Fan left suddenly without telling Saber, and didn''t ask Saber when he came back, so he was a little curious. Saber shook her head upon hearing this. "I''m not curious. You must be busy. I''ll just wait here for your return or your call..." Yang Fan smiled slightly. "How are your lessons going?" "Very good. Now I have started to make simple herbal diets. Teacher Hongchen said that I can apply to become an official herbal diet teacher after a while. Now that you are back, you can try the herbal diets I made." "Okay! Then I will congratulate our Saber in advance for becoming an official medicated dietitian..." After speaking, he put his mouth on Saber''s small mouth and made a "bia" sound... Saber''s face was slightly red, but she smiled and said softly. "Then I''m going to continue making the medicated diet. You should rest for a while." Yang Fan nodded upon hearing this. Thirty minutes later, Saber brought a few dishes to the table, picked up one of the plates and motioned for him to try it. This is a dish that Yang Fan has never seen before, but it looks pretty good. Saber''s craftsmanship is still trustworthy, so Yang Fan can eat her food without hesitation. After tasting it, Yang Fan took a look at his body, and found that apart from the good taste, there was a little extra energy in his body, which poured into his waist and disappeared instantly, and nothing else seemed to change. So he looked at Saber in confusion and asked. "What is the effect of this dish? Why can''t I feel it?" "Replenishing the kidney..." ? ? ? Yang Fan thought he heard it wrong, and asked in disbelief. "What to make up for?" "Replenishing the kidney..." "..." Fuck! Yang Fan felt MMP in his heart... Tucao said: I still need to mend that thing with my body? This Saber isn''t alluding to something, is she? no! I must teach her a good lesson later, let her taste the power... and also¡­ What the **** is going on with this mortal man? How to teach Saber to make this kind of medicinal food? It''s okay to say that it''s Lao Li who is old and disrespectful, the Hongchen guest looks quite normal! Could it be that this thick-eyed guy also betrayed the revolution? Yang Fan asked Saber with some embarrassment. "Then what...you can''t just use this thing when you go to the medicated dietitian to rate it?" Saber glanced at Yang Fan and said it as a matter of course. "Of course not, I made this specially for you..." ? ? ? Specifically... for me to eat? ? Made! Is this a real hammer...? Is this the image of myself in front of Saber? Thank you so much! Listen to me: thank you...I''m almost autistic because of you... Yang Fan felt reluctant to send EUR from himself! Group, stay! Staying for 9:8#0>2!0;58/56 can''t do it, after a few quick sweeps of the food, he carried Saber and went upstairs. Saber said in Yang Fan''s arms with a blank face. "What are you doing? I haven''t cleaned up the dishes yet!" "Don''t clean it up, wait for me to clean you up first..." Fan Wujiu downstairs saw the young couple in a hurry, he could only shake his head and sigh in his heart: Young people are energetic... After Yang Fan brought Saber into the room, he started playing basketball, which lasted for several hours (two thousand words are omitted here)... ¡­¡­¡­ ... the next day¡­ When Yang Fan woke up, he was the only one left in the room, and Saber went to Hongchen Villa to study early in the morning. He was also ready to get down to business. Take Fan Wujiu with you and head towards the gate of the college. Lao Li, who was reading the study materials, sensed that Yang Fan was walking in the direction of his guard room, and turned off the computer decisively. Then he took out a book called "Self-Cultivation of Monks" and read it seriously. After hearing the knock on the door, Lao Li said lightly. "The door is unlocked, come in!" After Yang Fan opened the door and went in, he saw Lao Li reading a book, which was a bit strange. This old man doesn''t look like a cultural person no matter what! After he glanced at the title of the book, his expression became strange... What do you think of this weird thing? Chapter 378： Lao Li put down the book slowly at this time, looked at Yang Fan and asked. "Boy Yang, do you have something to do with the old man?" Chapter 728 Old Li, how about mixing with me? Yang Fan nodded and said. "I want to ask you something, I didn''t bother you, that... um, let''s study?" "..." Old Li said angrily. "Haven''t you finished bothering me? What''s new? Just ask if you have any questions!" Faced with Lao Li''s attitude, Yang Fan didn''t care, and asked questions directly. "I would like to ask, what is the reason why the Holy Spirit Space Card does not have a bonus for the Holy Spirit''s strength? I haven''t seen a higher-level Spirit Control Space Card for exchange!" "Damn! I thought there was something new! Isn''t that because, wait! Why are you asking this? Could it be that you have a holy spirit?" When Lao Li was about to answer the question, he suddenly realized that he knew that it was impossible for Yang Fan to ask him this question for no reason. And if no one told Yang Fan, he wouldn''t know about it without the Saint Realm Yuling... Then the answer is ready to come out, this kid actually has a holy spirit? ? ? For a while, Lao Li was confused, and muttered to himself. "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Lao Li obviously lost his composure when faced with this answer, which has exceeded his acceptance limit, one can imagine the shock in his heart... Yang Fan looked at Lao Li who kept repeating the word "impossible" with an incredulous expression and said. "Don''t be impossible, it''s what you think..." Old Li became even more confused when he heard the words. If he hadn''t reached this state, he would even wonder if he was dreaming... It took him a long time to digest this shocking news and reluctantly accepted the reality. He thought for a while, and he had already guessed who Yang Fan''s so-called Holy Realm Yuling was. His eyes lit up immediately, and he asked enviously. "Is that unbelievably beautiful nine-tailed fox? Where is it? Did you bring it?" Lao Li immediately looked left and right to find Daji, but only Fan Wujiu came with Yang Fan. "..." Seeing that Lao Li had finally recovered, Yang Fan said angrily. "Good luck! Wipe off the drool that is about to flow out first..." At this time, Lao Li also knew that Daji hadn''t come, and asked after wiping his mouth with some regret. "I know you have a long lifespan, but I didn''t expect it to be so long. If I remember correctly, old man, it hasn''t been long since you became the master? Your lifespan has exceeded a million??" Lao Li felt that this was really miraculous. It was obvious that this kid could only bet on 50,000 years before he became the master not long ago. How could he have such a long lifespan? Lao Li knew very well that if he wanted to draw the Holy Realm Yuling, even if he was lucky, it would be impossible to bet on a lifespan of less than a million. So this is outrageous... Yang Fan nodded and replied. "Well! Good luck, I won many games in a row. By the way, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Lao Li then explained. "Once Yuling enters the Holy Realm, the ordinary Yuling space card can only be used as a medium for summoning. If you want to have a bonus, you must have a more advanced space card. This is only required after the ladder points reach the infinite level. Exchange it in the Sky Ladder Mall." I see¡­ No wonder I didn''t see any more advanced ones for sale... After Yang Fan figured it out, he was going to wait for Daji to break the ban first, and then find a time to use up a lot of ladder refresh orders in his hand, the points must be enough. After inquiring clearly, Yang Fan was about to say goodbye, when Lao Li hesitated and said. "Soon you won''t need my old man''s protection, will you? Your ban-breaking skill is also effective for the Holy Realm, right?" "Well! It works. Thank you for your care during this time, Lao Li, if one day I form a force by myself and invite you to join, would you be willing?" ? ? ? Old Li was startled when he heard the words, and then said with a smile on his face. "Your boy is indeed not an ordinary person, but the old man is also a strong man at the peak of the holy level! What''s the benefit of going to hang out with you?" Yang Fan smiled after hearing Lao Li''s tone, and the other party obviously had no intention of rejecting, so he said. "The benefits are great, and it definitely exceeds your expectations. First, tell me what you want most besides being promoted to the **** level...?" Old Li laughed when he heard this. "It''s a big tone! Apart from being promoted to the **** level, what do I want? Hmm...how about you marry the nine-tailed fox in the holy realm to this old man?" ? ? ? "Fuck you uncle! Old Li, can you be serious..." Lao Li didn''t care about Yang Fan''s swearing, but joked amusedly. "You have to ask yourself! Why? Reluctant? Why don''t you tell me what benefits you can give me?" In fact, when Lao Li heard that Yang Fan was going to form a force and invited him to join, his heart was already shaken. Because Yang Fan represented a miracle in his heart, he felt that if he mixed with Yang Fan, the chances of breaking through in the future would be much higher. Yang Fan didn''t know, but said mysteriously. "For example, massive lifespan, what do you think?" ! ! Lao Li asked in shock. "Life!? Massive??" Chapter 729 Lifelong follower: Lao Li Seeing Lao Li''s surprised look, Yang Fan smiled and nodded. "Yes! Massive!" For him, it''s a matter of empty hands and white wolves anyway, just guide Lao Li when betting, and he doesn''t have to pay anything. Of course, Lao Li must be completely his own, otherwise he will not guide people indiscriminately, and it can be regarded as his biggest secret. If it weren''t for thinking that Lao Li was really good to him and his strength was really good, plus he now has the basic self-protection ability, otherwise Yang Fan might plan to rot this secret in his stomach. Maybe other people will have guesses about this when they see that he has drawn so many imperial spirits, but that is just a guess. Who can be sure that he will win if he bets? Even kidnapping Yang Fan is useless, Yang Fan said that he is not Wanjie, so betting is normal, right? So unless he voluntarily guides, it is useless to use other methods, if you doubt it, doubt it... Old Li''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he asked excitedly. "How big is your so-called mass...?" When Yang Fan saw him asking this question, he knew that things would happen in all likelihood. Blue Star people would definitely not be able to withstand the temptation of longevity, and people like Lao Li were no exception. Yang Fan thought for a while and asked. "Well! Let''s put it this way! How many years do you live now?" Facing Yang Fan''s question, Lao Li didn''t think too much, and replied with a complacent look. "Not much! There are more than 600,000 years..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard this. "Damn it! You are hundreds of years old, and you only have such a short lifespan?" ? ? ? Hearing this, Old Li almost choked on Yang Fan and spurted out a mouthful of old blood. He originally wanted to do Versailles in front of him, but what did he get in exchange? What do you mean I am a few hundred years old and only have this lifespan? I even complained in my heart: Why the **** are you going to ask Blue Star how many people can have a lifespan of 600,000 years? This is the result of Lao Tzu''s good luck and saving for many years... But thinking that Yang Fan had even drawn out the Holy Realm Yuling, he didn''t know how to refute it, but his heart was burning. If Yang Fan didn''t have any magical tricks, he would not believe that he could gain so many lifespans by luck alone. He had already guessed about this, but because it was the other party''s secret, he never asked, for fear that asking would affect his feelings. At this time, the other party is obviously ready to bring me to play together, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. So Lao Li smiled awkwardly and said. "There is only this ability, there is no way, hehe..." Yang Fan didn''t continue to hit him. "Is it a huge amount to double it a hundred times for you?" ? ? ? Old Li trembled when he heard the words, stared at Yang Fan stunned, and asked stammeringly. "You, how much do you say? One, a hundred times? Sixty million years of lifespan?" Yang Fan nodded. "The answer is correct! Of course, you have to sign a lifetime follower contract with me, and I will be responsible for helping you accumulate your lifespan to 60 million years within two years. How about it, is this a good deal?" "Lifetime contract??" Hearing this, Lao Li immediately had a look of hesitation on his face. Because once this contract is signed, it means that Lao Li will have to hang out with Yang Fan for the rest of his life. If Yang Fan dies unfortunately, his soul will be greatly damaged. And his death has no effect on Yang Fan, so this contract is very strict for followers, completely eliminating the possibility of betrayal. So almost no one is willing to sign, and coercion is useless. Wanjie knows very well whether you are sincere when you sign. If not, it will not be possible to sign at all. If you are forced to fail three times in a row, the person who forced you will be severely punished... Therefore, there is no such thing as forcibly collecting followers, and it is basically in the form of cheating or trading. Moreover, when faced with a life-long contract, the first reaction in many people''s minds is rejection, and it is difficult to sign a contract successfully. Most of the time, they sign contracts with a limited number of years. The reason why Lao Li hesitated was because he heard the word "lifelong", but now he is weighing the pros and cons. After thinking for a while, he said slowly to Yang Fan. "Add one thing to the agreement, if you have the ability in the future, try your best to help me break through to the **** level..." Yang Fan smiled when he heard this. done... As for the additional item, even if Lao Li didn''t mention it, he would still do it! As my first lifelong follower, of course, the stronger the strength, the better. If I can help him break through, it will definitely help! "no problem¡­" Chapter 730 Old Li Was Not Surnamed Li Seeing that Yang Fan agreed to come down, Lao Li didn''t have anything to worry about, so he went directly to Ten Thousand Realms to exchange for a follower contract and came out "Shua Shua!" He signed his name twice, dripped a drop of blood and handed it to Yang Fan. Yang Fan took it and looked it over, and found that the terms were exactly the same as what the two talked about just now. The only thing that surprised him was Lao Li''s full name. It turns out that the surname is not Li, but Mu Ziyun. Yang Fan looked up at him suspiciously and asked. Chapter 379： "Isn''t your surname Li?" Old Li said it as a matter of course. "What''s so strange? I like people to call me Lao Li, can''t I? Don''t you think that old fellow Hongchen Ke is really surnamed Hongchen?" "..." Makes sense... Although the name of the family is a bit secondary, at least it is chosen in a pleasant direction. But what''s the matter with you, old Li? It doesn''t sound as good as your real name! If you want to choose, you can also choose to be called Pharaoh! He didn''t get entangled in this matter. Since Lao Li liked others to call him that way, and he was used to it, he didn''t bother to change it. Yang Fan "Shua Shua!" signed the contract twice, and after dripping blood, the contract turned into two small **** of golden light that penetrated into the bodies of the two of them and disappeared, and the contract was established. Lao Li asked at this time. "Boss Yang, the contract has been established. What do you need to explain? I''ll go to the Temple of War God to say hello. I won''t be here to guard the gate anymore. Let them find another person?" "..." God **** Boss Yang? But he didn''t get entangled in it, and Lao Li can call him whatever he likes. Yang Fan thought for a while and shook his head. "No, I won''t build power for the time being, what do you usually do, and what do you continue to do now." "it is good!" "Then that''s it. In the next competition, use 500,000 years of life to bet on Leng Feng. Don''t spread the word, I will leave first..." Old Li was taken aback when he heard the words, so he planned to use this method to help him accumulate life span? But is this so accurate? Let me bet half a million years at once, which takes many years! Seeing that Yang Fan was about to leave, Lao Li hurriedly called to stop him. "and many more!" Yang Fan turned his head curiously and asked. "Is there anything else?" "That, is it stable? This is half a million years! If you lose the bet, half of my old man''s life will be killed..." Yang Fan said amusedly. "Stable, unstable competition will not let you bet..." Old Li was still a little guilty when he heard the words. "But, but how do you know it''s safe? How about we bet less first?" Yang Fan said angrily. "Because I and Wanjie are brothers, you can rest assured that if I sign a contract with you, I will not mess around." ? ? ? Myriad Brothers? Who is stupid? "But¡­" "No but, just do as you are told..." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he turned and left the guard room, leaving Lao Li who was hesitant to speak in a mess in the wind. I complained in my heart: What the **** are you obedient to do? This kid got into the role so quickly? Then he shook his head, and prepared to do what Yang Fan said. He didn''t believe that this kid would trick him for no reason, and he still had more than a hundred thousand years in his body, so his safety was guaranteed. ¡ª¡ª Yang Fan and Saber spent another two days in the villa with you and me. The matter here has been dealt with for the time being. After opening the gate of the dimension, he took Fan Wujiu into the territorial space, and then transferred to the Chaos Continent. Meet the devil. Just after returning to the mansion here, Wu Lulu happened to be talking to Daji outside the courtyard. Yang Fan went out and asked. "Have the three major demon masters come?" When Wu Lulu saw Yang Fan, her face was blackened, and she pouted and said. "My Lord Demon God Envoy! Where have you gone? I am so anxious to death, not only the three major Demon Lords! Even Demon Lord Kangxuan came here uninvited, luckily you came back in time..." Yang Fan was startled when he heard that! Kang Xuan is here too? That''s right, it''s no wonder he wasn''t in a hurry to meet the three major demon masters, he must be afraid that he would choose to help one of the other three... It doesn''t matter if you come, the purpose of this time is to bring them together to form an alliance, and it just so happens that everyone is here, so we can solve it all at once. "Take me there!" "it is good!" Yang Fan turned his head and said to the imperial spirits. "Fan Wujiu and Jiu Jianxian can just accompany me, the others are here to stand by." "Yes!" Then, under the leadership of Wu Lulu, a group of people walked towards the meeting hall of the misty forest stronghold. ¡ª¡ª At this time, there were already seven strange-looking demons in the meeting hall, two of them were the two hosts, Xue Kong and Mang Yue. Four of the remaining five are the four major demon masters of the demon clan. Why are there five? Because there is a force with two demons here, a man and a woman, and the images of these two people are quite eye-catching. Chapter 731 Strange combination: Raksha clan Among them, the male demon looks extremely ugly, with dark skin all over his body, long red hair, a very thin face, deep-set eye frames, green eyes with green light, and black teeth. The female demon next to her was extremely gorgeous, with a bumpy figure, and she looked like a human beauty full of exotic customs. Long black hair, a long red dress, and a charming laugh from time to time. These two standing together are a combination of Beauty and the Beast, which is why they are said to attract attention. And Kang Xuan was still the same giant image with metal armor covering his whole body, only showing red eyes. The other two, one is taller than Kang Xuan, six or seven meters tall, a very strong minotaur. He has a pair of pillar-like legs standing on the ground, four arms with big palms, and a long tail with a hammer on his buttocks. The last one is a person in blue all over. He can''t even see his facial features clearly, but lightning flashes from time to time on his body. At this time, the Beast in the combination of Beauty and the Beast said strangely. "This demon envoy is so arrogant! We agreed to meet in this place where nothing **** happens, and now we''re all here, but he''s delayed..." "Shut up! You idiot!" Before he finished speaking, the beautiful woman next to him scolded. Unexpectedly, the beast who looked at the horror immediately faltered, and said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll shut up, shut up immediately, stop talking, Xiaoyu, don''t be angry..." The Minotaur not far away cast a disdainful glance at the two and said. "Jade Rakshasa, Blood Rakshasa, I don''t want to wait for you to leave! No one will keep you..." It turned out that the two belonged to the Raksha clan, but the Minotaur revealed their identities. According to legend, the male Rakshasa has a black body, red hair, and green eyes, and looks extremely ugly, while the female Rakshasa is just the opposite. All of them are like human women, but they are all extremely beautiful. Seeing the appearance of the two, I can only sigh, it really is so... At this time, the male Raksha stared at the Minotaur with wide eyes and shouted loudly. "Yeyan, are you courting death!?" The minotaur, that is, Ye Yan smiled disdainfully, and said slowly. "Only by you? Without Yu Luosha''s help, killing you is like killing a dog..." "I **** you..." "Shut up, old lady!" "Uh!" Xue Luosha, who was about to rush forward to use force against Ye Yan, heard Yu Luosha yelling again, and immediately faltered again, shrugging his shoulders and stopping talking. Yu Luocha said to Ye Yan. "You also put away your small thoughts and wanted to fight with us, but now is not the time. We will go to your territory to find you after we leave here..." Kang Xuan and another demon lord who was all in blue were watching the show the whole time, and they didn''t mean to speak. Xue Kong and Mang Yue wished that they were not here. When Ye Yan was about to say something, he sensed that Yang Fan and his party were coming this way, and chose not to continue entanglement. When Yang Fan and his group walked into the conference hall, he sized up the people in the hall. At this time, Yu Luocha walked over with a charming smile and said. "This is the Demon God Envoy, right? I am a Jade Rakshasa, for a long time..." Yang Fan interrupted with a smile. "I already know your names, so I don''t need to say polite words? How about we get straight to the point? I believe you are quite busy..." When Yang Fan and the others were walking on the road, Wu Lulu had already briefly described these people to him, and he knew their names. But when he saw the combination of the beauty and the beast of the Raksha tribe, the corners of his mouth still twitched. I thought to myself: This blood Raksha has grown into such a top-notch appearance, how can such a charming beauty like Yu Raksha bear her hair! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Can you bear it...? After hearing the words, Yu Luocha continued to speak with a smile. "Of course there is no problem. I don''t know what it means for the demon **** to bring us together? Please speak bluntly..." Kang Xuan who was not far away also said at this time. "Devil God Envoy, I hope you don''t blame me for coming uninvited after hearing about such a grand event..." "Where is the Demon Lord Kangxuan talking? You need to participate in this matter, but I am going to talk to the other three Demon Lords first before looking for you. Since you are here, I will listen to it together." "Oh?" Kang Xuan was a little puzzled when he heard the words, and thought to himself: Could it be that he guessed wrong? At this time, the blue-skinned person spoke for the first time. "The Demon God Envoy clearly stated that it is..." "it is good!" Yang Fan looked around, cleared his throat and said. "The thing I want to discuss with you is very simple, and that is the four-party alliance!" Alliance? ? The demon lords of the four major forces were silent for a while, only Xue Luocha yelled. "No..." "Snapped!" "Ouch!" Chapter 380： Unexpectedly, he was slapped on the face by Yu Luosha just as soon as he spoke. Immediately, he looked at Yu Luocha with an aggrieved face and asked. "Xiaoyu, why did you hit me?" Yu Luocha didn''t answer, but pointed her white finger at the gate and said softly. "Get out..." The other three demon lords all looked at Xue Luosha with the eyes of watching a show, and Ye Yan showed a mocking smile. Xue Luocha also felt a little ashamed at this time, and when he wanted to say something to Yu Luocha, the other party said softly. "I don''t want to say it a second time..." Xue Luosha''s face changed a little after hearing the words, and then he shook his head and shouted. "Hmph! Get out, get out!" Then head out the door... Chapter 732 After Xue Luocha went out, Yu Luocha approached Yang Fan with a smile and said. "Demon God Envoy, that''s an idiot, don''t mind! Go ahead and talk..." After she heard that the purpose of this meeting was to form an alliance, she was relieved instead. Because if Yang Fan wanted to choose a side to help, she didn''t have much confidence in whether the other side would choose her. Among the four major forces, the strongest is undoubtedly Demon Lord Kangxuan, otherwise he would not have occupied this important territory of the holy city for so long. The strengths of the other three parties are about the same, but because of this, she can''t think of any obvious advantages for her own side. Perhaps the only advantage is that the Rakshasa tribe has no shortage of beauties and ugly ghosts. But the other three forces also have no shortage of beauties. For example, there is a succubi beauty from the Kangxuan force here. The other three demon masters also breathed a sigh of relief, and the other two had basically the same idea as Yu Luocha. As long as Yang Fan didn''t express his attitude now, they still had a chance. Kang Xuan felt that Yang Fan''s move was not to choose among the other three parties, so his advantage was still the greatest, and he thought to himself: It seems that I am being overwhelmed... Yang Fan continued. "You also know that the purpose of my coming here is to help the demons rise and become the master of the chaotic continent, so what I am going to do must be the most beneficial to the demons. You are all the rulers of the demons. I hope you I can cooperate. After all, everyone wants the demons to be good. The first important thing I want to do now is to hope that you all temporarily abandon the past and form an offensive and defensive alliance that is difficult for the four to support. Now I want to know your attitude..." Kang Xuan was the first to express his opinion after hearing the words. "As the Demon Lord of the Demon Race, I certainly hope that the Demon Race will be strong. I agree with the Demon God Envoy''s proposal..." At this time, Ye Yan looked at Kang Xuan with disdain and said. "Damn! You speak so righteously... You occupy the Holy City area, have the most resources, and control the Demon God''s Space. Of course you agree to form an alliance..." Kang Xuan was not angry when he heard the words, but just said lightly. "When the Demon God Space is opened every year, didn''t I give you places?" Ye Yan said dissatisfied. "Hmph... Do you dare not give it? Do you dare to show you whether the three of us will attack you together!" Kang Xuan said lightly. "Really? I just don''t give it to you, and give up your place to the other two parties. Why do they want to attack me with you?" Ye Yan was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked at the strange expressions on the faces of the two demon masters Yu Luocha and Jinglei, and hurriedly shouted. "Don''t sow discord here, you want to divide us? Then break down one by one? There are no doors!" Yang Fan interrupted them at this moment. "Okay! Does Lord Yeyan disagree with the alliance of the four parties? I can tell you very clearly that if the demons don''t unite, there will be disaster..." ? ? ? The four demon lords were taken aback when they heard the words, and then Ye Yan asked with question marks in his head. "Is the Demon God Envoy a little alarmist?" Yang Fan shook his head. "Not at all. Do you think that if the demons were not about to be wiped out, why would I appear at this time? Why would I come at this time if I don''t come sooner or later?" Ye Yan blurted out when he heard the words. "why?" The other three demons also listened attentively, waiting for his explanation. Yang Fan was thinking, why? Because I just got the two-way portal now, and I couldn¡¯t come if I wanted to... "Because the demon god, the old man, has already calculated that the demons will have this catastrophe, and gave a prophecy. I am the one who is here to help the demons overcome the catastrophe..." ! ! Ye Yan asked blankly. "Calculated? How did you calculate it?" Yang Fan had black lines on his face when he heard the words, how the **** do I know how to count? Your focus is wrong... "Of course it''s a matter of counting. How can you understand the supernatural powers of the Demon God? You only have me, if you are not willing to form an alliance, then I will go back, but it is a pity that the old man, the Demon God, has paid so much for the Demon Race, and the Demon Race still cannot escape this catastrophe in the end..." After Yang Fan finished speaking, he made a gesture to leave... "..." The four demon masters were stunned when they saw this, they are leaving now? We didn''t say we disagreed! ? Can''t you persuade me any more? Since it is a matter of the life and death of the demons, does it seem a little casual in your heart? "Wait, Demon God Envoy!" Yang Fan laughed inwardly when he heard the words, then stopped, and turned to look at the person who made the sound suspiciously. It was the blue-skinned demon lord, Jinglei... Chapter 733 Quartet Alliance, Competition Begins Jinglei asked seriously. "I want to ask, did the catastrophe mentioned by the Demon God Envoy come from the brave?" Yang Fan nodded. "That''s right! The root is from the brave, but it''s not limited. You can think about what the brave was like ten years ago, and what it''s like now. Maybe you can also try to think about what the brave will be like ten years later..." The demon lords fell into deep thought when they heard the words, thinking in their hearts, after listening to the meaning of the demon **** envoy, the number and strength of brave men will increase rapidly in the future like the previous ten years? Is it over yet? At this time, Ye Yan said. "We and the brave can only make shots below level 140, so we can''t reach the level of disaster, right?" Yang Fan smiled when he heard this. "Hehe... Are you too naive? When the brave are strong enough, the agreement between you is just a piece of waste paper. Thinking about the way the brave do things, they will be afraid of being intimidated by other races? Maybe they will succeed in the future Instigate other races to attack the demons together, do you believe it? This is what I said that the dangers faced by the demons in the future may not be limited to the brave side." "..." At this moment Jinglei hesitated and said. "I agree to form an alliance..." The demons would tear up the agreement and attack each other when they were strong enough before. Why do they think that the brave will abide by the agreement? If the brave are really developing at a rapid rate for a few years like ten years ago to now, maybe they really won''t be afraid of the awe from other races. With the character of the brave who is not afraid of the earth and the earth, it is impossible to figure out which race will dare to BB, and even fight with them... So Jinglei figured it out and agreed. It''s just that he has some doubts. If the situation is as serious as Yang Fan said, how can the other party help the demons break the situation? Yu Luocha also walked in front of Yang Fan at this time, bringing a burst of fragrant wind, and said in a delicate voice. "My concubine also agrees to form an alliance. The Demon God Envoy doesn''t have to be as knowledgeable as that reckless man Ye Yan. If he dares to refuse again, our three parties will jointly swallow his power..." ? ? ? Ye Yan''s face was full of bewilderment, and he agreed to everything in just a short while? Then thinking about Yu Luocha saying that the three parties would unite to swallow his power, he was furious for a while and cursed. "Yu Luocha, **** you! Damn you bitch! I..." "To shut up!" At this time, Kang Xuan interrupted Ye Yan''s swearing. "Anyway, you are also a demon lord. You don''t want to lose face. Now it''s just you. Give me an answer if you agree to form an alliance." Ye Yan looked at the other three demon masters, then at Yang Fan, and asked in a low voice. "Well, Demon God Envoy, is there any benefit if I agree to form an alliance?" ? ? ? Yang Fan''s face turned dark when he heard this, and he said angrily. "Yes! If you agree, your power will still be there. If you don''t agree, it''s hard to say whether you can keep your power..." "..." After hearing the words, Ye Yan felt a burst of MMP... Can''t you give me a step down? I don''t want to lose face? Doesn''t my promise mean that I am afraid that the three parties will jointly attack me? But it really can''t be won... "Hmm! This seat thinks that what the Demon God Envoy said makes sense, so I agree with the [temporary] alliance of the four forces according to the Demon God Envoy''s wishes..." Yeyan confessed, and deliberately bit the word "temporary" very hard. The other three looked at him with disdain, but he just pretended not to see it. Yang Fan saw that the four parties had agreed, so he signed the offensive and defensive alliance agreement here. In the end, it was decided not to set up a leader, because the four refused to accept the other three. Yang Fan, as the common military adviser of the Quartet, is responsible for making suggestions and formulating strategies. Afterwards, the meeting between Yang Fan and the four supreme power-holders of the Demon Race ended, and everyone dispersed. Before leaving, Yu Luocha made good friends with Yang Fan again, saying that if Yang Fan needs to use her, just look for her. act enthusiastically... But Yang Fan is like a bright mirror in his heart, so it is impossible to start getting close to their Raksha side because of this. And this Jade Rakshasa is definitely not simple, and he is not easy to deal with. It should be said that including Kang Xuan and the quiet Ye Yu, they are not simple people. On the contrary, the one Yang Fan had the best impression of was the somewhat stupid Ye Yan, who should be the easiest to master among the four demon masters. When I have enough power in the future and the time is right, I will definitely be the first to recruit Ye Yan... After Yang Fan returned to the mansion, the four major demon masters had also left. I stayed here for a few more days, and soon came the afternoon of July 23, the day when the heads-up competition began. After Yang Fan greeted the imperial spirits, he entered the competition interface of Wanjie. Chapter 734 Leng Feng VS Ryan Chapter 381： At this time, Blue Star''s water friends were discussing intensely. "Both players are soldiers. There is a high probability that they are ordinary people. Their names are obvious. One is from the East and the other is from the West. As an Easterner, I backhanded Leng Feng." "The surname is Leng, which is obviously the name of my Dragon Kingdom. If you don''t know which one is stronger, you must support the same clan." "No problem! The winning rate of my player named Long Guo is not low, so I bet on Leng Feng." "You Easterners just bet on Leng Feng, we Westerners support Ryan, this must be a great strong guy..." "That is to say, the Easterners bet on Leng Feng, and the Westerners bet on Ryan? That''s fine, anyway, it''s all about luck." "Impossible! The name Leng Feng is obviously not from my Sakura Kingdom, but from the Dragon Kingdom at first glance. Why do you want to bet on him? I''m still betting on Ryan..." "Fake squid! You stupid Sakura people, can''t you bet on your eastern cold front? Why come here to join in the fun? You doomed **** don''t come to harm us Westerners." "Yes! If you lose Ryan, don''t blame me for revenge, I bet a lot..." "Sakura people dare to bet on Ryan, so I will beat you, let you know that I, a Westerner, are not easy to mess with." "Fuck! It''s like we Orientals are easy to mess with. The Sakura people bet on Ryan, and dare to bet on Leng Feng to make us lose. Don''t blame the old man for doing it. You better think about whether you are closer to the East or the West? Which side? Is it more convenient to be a black hand?" "idiot¡­" "..." Yang Fan looked funny, Sakura Country has been unlucky these past few years. Now if you announce which side you bet on, you will be complained by millions of people. The East and the West asked them to bet against each other at the same time, otherwise they would go to the territory of the Sakura Kingdom to make trouble, or even kill people... Now the people of Sakura Country are a little confused, MMP, who shall we bet on? After that, Sakura Country was basically invisible, and they all began to bet quietly. At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene. I saw a man on the left who was not tall, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a field uniform, and looked very energetic with a cropped cut. He has sharp eyes like a wolf''s eyes, dark skin, and a fit body. He is standing straight on the ring with question marks all over his face. It can be seen at a glance that this is a soldier, he is constantly exuding male hormones, and has a very distinct image of a tough guy. Facing such a supernatural event, there was no fear in his eyes, only doubts. For an ordinary soldier king, this was quite courageous. The one on the right is wearing a US military uniform from World War II. He looks very young and also has short hair, but his hair is blonde. Coupled with the high nose bridge and blue eyes, it is obvious that this is a Westerner. His military uniform looks dirty and he still holds an old-fashioned rifle tightly in his hand. At this time, his expression was very nervous, and he was looking around in a panic. He kept trying to move his feet but found that he couldn''t leave the spot. This made him panic even more, and he kept talking. "Omega, Omega..." At this time, Leng Feng on the opposite side looked at Ryan here after receiving the message from Wanjie. After seeing Ryan''s appearance, he was relieved. He knew that when Wanjie asked him to engage in a life-and-death battle with others, he was at a loss. Although he was capable, he never killed people indiscriminately. But Ryan''s appearance showed that he was a foreigner, and the clothes he wore and the weapon in his hand also revealed that the other party was not a civilian, but a soldier with a weapon. And definitely not the military uniforms and weapons of his time. This made Leng Feng feel less repulsive, and also conveyed an extra piece of information, that is, this Myriad Realm can bring people from different eras here. He didn''t have a hot weapon on him, only a dagger, but the opponent had a gun, fighting in this open arena with no cover. It was a very disadvantageous thing for him, so he couldn''t help but not take it seriously. So the expression is seriously thinking about tactics. After a short period of panic, Ryan regained his sanity a little bit, and he also received the message from Ten Thousand Realms. After he looked up at Leng Feng, his face was cloudy and uncertain. After carefully observing that the other party had no guns, he fell into deep thought. But it didn''t last long, he gritted his teeth, loaded the rifle, and raised it to aim at the cold front. said in his mouth. "Sorry buddy..." Then he pulled the trigger, but was reminded by Wanjie that the battle had not yet started and he could not carry out any attacks. When Leng Feng saw the other party pointing a gun at him, killing intent appeared in his eyes, and when he was about to try his best to dodge in place, he knew that the other party could not attack. He was relieved, because he couldn''t leave the place, if the opponent could attack, wouldn''t he be a living target? At this moment, he is fully focused, ready to dodge bullets when the battle begins. Blue Star''s water friends were all sweating for him when they saw this situation... Chapter 735 The Cold Front Who Can Dodge Bullets Water friends generally believe that if the two of them are not warriors, a hot weapon, even an old-fashioned hot weapon, can seal the victory to a large extent. At this time, most of the eastern water friends were sweating for Leng Feng. On the contrary, many western water friends thought they had made the right bet, and they were speaking in Versailles. Only Yang Fan knew that, not to mention the outdated rifle in Ryan''s hand, even the bullets fired by modern firearms, Leng Feng escaped many bullets unscathed! So he didn''t feel worried, just watched quietly... Although Ryan couldn''t shoot at this time, he still aimed his gun at Leng Front, which made Leng Front angry and kept his attention focused. After a while, Wanjie''s notification sounded. ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ "Snapped!" There was only a gunshot, but it was Ryan who pulled the trigger without hesitation after hearing the sound. When Leng Feng was about to dodge, he realized that something was wrong. He subconsciously felt that the trajectory of the ball was wrong, so he did not dodge. Sure enough, the bullet flew at least one meter away from him... ? ? ? Seeing this, Leng Feng felt MMP in his heart... With your marksmanship, you still shoot from such a distance? How much patience do you have for yourself? Make me take it so seriously, you just show me this...? Ryan on the opposite side also cursed in his heart. He was still a little too nervous, and coupled with the relatively long distance, his marksmanship itself was just like that. So Ryan clearly felt that he was aiming, but he missed it by one meter. If this was a target, he would probably hit the next target directly... After he made a mistake with one shot, he quickly started to load and planned to fire a second shot, but Leng Feng would not miss this opportunity, and was already sprinting towards this side quickly. Ryan has completely angered him, and he has no psychological barriers to killing Ryan. When Ryan aimed at Leng Feng again, Leng Feng had already charged a large distance, he didn''t spend much time hesitating, and he was much more confident when facing a much closer distance. After aiming for two seconds, he quickly fired another shot. "Snapped!" At the same time as the gunshot, Leng Feng, who was rushing over, quickly flashed to the left, and then continued to sprint. ! ! Seeing that the other party dodged the bullet so lightly, Ryan was taken aback, panicked, and quickly loaded it again. Because he was very flustered at this time, it took him more time to aim, and the third shot was obviously much slower than the second. "Snapped!" There was a gunshot, and at the same time as the gunshot, Leng Feng''s figure flashed again, successfully dodged, and continued to sprint. Ryan looked at Leng Feng who was getting closer and closer to him, he inevitably became anxious, and soon fired the fourth shot with a "snap!" In the end, he was easily dodged by Leng Feng... Ryan was so angry that he cursed. "Shet! What kind of monster are you!?" Leng Feng didn''t answer him, and continued to sprint towards this side, and was already relatively close. Ryan knew that this was his last chance to shoot, because the opponent''s sprint speed was too fast, and if the shot was dodged again, he would have to fight the opponent hand-to-hand. But facing Leng Feng, who was able to dodge bullets frequently, he said, just his three or two hits, what a hand-to-hand combat! So he forced himself to calm down, took a deep breath, and aimed carefully. He had full confidence to hit the target at such a short distance, but he was afraid that the opponent would get out of the way again. This oriental guy is really scary... However, when he was just about to shoot, he saw the opponent suddenly turn sideways during the sprint and throw something over, causing him to shoot a beat slower. "Puff!" "Snapped!" Leng Feng suddenly turned sideways, not because he predicted that Ryan was going to shoot, but because he felt that the distance was enough, he directly took out the military dagger on his body and threw it at Ryan. Rotating sideways is to borrow strength to make the thrown dagger faster... Sure enough, the dagger shot directly at Ryan''s body, causing him to be greatly affected, and the shot was directly skewed. However, he had lost his last chance, because the cold front had rushed in front of him at this time, and he had no time to shoot again. But in the face of Leng Feng, he didn''t dare to fight hand-to-hand, so he could only force himself to send EUR! Group, stay! Stay 9: 8#0>2!0;58/56 Injury, headed hard and raised the gun again, intending to fight... But how could Leng Feng give him this chance? After rushing over, he grabbed the rifle that Ryan had just raised, and moved the muzzle to the side. "Snapped!" Chapter 736 Blue Eyes White Dragon? After the gunshot rang out, the bullet didn''t know where it went... Not surprisingly, this shot had no effect on the cold front that had already rushed in front of it. Leng Feng grabbed the barrel of the gun, raised his foot and kicked Ryan. "Boom!" "what!" Ryan was directly kicked back a few steps and fell to the ground, and the rifle was also disarmed by Leng Feng. But Leng Feng didn''t use the rifle in his hand, but threw it aside casually. Ryan, who fell to the ground, struggled to get up and wanted to pick up the gun. How could Leng Feng give him a chance? He rushed up and grabbed Ryan with one hand, and after pulling out the dagger on Ryan with the other hand, he quickly swung left and right on Ryan with the bladed hand. Hearing a sound of "Puff, puff, puff, puff!", Ryan didn''t know how many knives were in his body in a short time. There is no way to fight back at all... With the last sound of "Puff!", Ryan was wiped with a dagger on his neck. At this moment, he was covered in blood, his eyes were lifeless, and he collapsed to the ground, and there was no more movement... At this time, the voice of Wanjie sounded in due course. [The battle is over... "Evacuation of Overseas Chinese" Leng Feng wins. ¡¿ [The master Yang Fan bet on five million years of life to win in the heads-up competition, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: five million years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan!" Yang Fan directly chose longevity. Although Leng Feng is good in his own world, Blue Star is not suitable for ordinary people to survive. Besides, it takes five million years to draw Yuling, which can be drawn in one or two hundred years? No one dares to do this, right? Chapter 382： [Master Yang Fan, bet on five million years of life in the heads-up competition to win, and return ten million years of life! ¡¿ At this time his life has already year. It also means that he is about to have the first holy spirit. The western water friends who watched the competition couldn''t believe it. After seeing that Leng Feng was not a practitioner, they all thought that Ryan would win, but they didn''t know there was such a big reversal. Water lovers in most countries in the East are happy, which is a complete surprise. "This cold front is not bad! It''s not easy for ordinary people to do this!" "Indeed! It can be seen that he is not a cultivator. This has almost reached the limit of ordinary people, right?" "Can I say that I''m already at the silver level, and I don''t even have confidence in things like dodging rifle bullets? How did he do it like an ordinary person?" "This Leng Feng should have been exposed to hot-weapon warfare frequently. Dodging bullets has become a conditioned reflex. His reaction is very fast. The so-called specialization in the art industry, it''s normal for you not to have this skill." "Indeed, for example, for the first shot, he could feel that the shot was missed without dodging without the sensory ability. He is very sensitive to hot weapons, and he is born to eat this kind of food..." "..." Yang Fan casually glanced at the speech area, then switched to the betting interface, ready to check the information on the two sides of the next heads-up competition and the random competition in August. [July 31st, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "Lord of the Blue-Eyed White Dragon" Seto Kaiba VS "The Last Dragon" Smaug. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) "..." After seeing the two contestants in this competition, Yang Fan looked a little weird, especially Seto Kaiba. This product should be the old enemy of the protagonist Yugi Muto in the world of "Yu-Gi-Oh". Seaba Seto, the chairman of Haima Entertainment Group, is right, he is also the inventor of the Dueling Virtual Video System and the founder of the Dueling Academy. There are 3 super powerful cards in the deck: "Blue-Eyes White Dragon". The problem is, he is a card group! If he was teleported to Wanjie, Wanjie wouldn''t be able to embody the blue-eyed white dragon in his deck to fight, right? That''s obviously cheating, and Yang Fan thinks it''s unlikely. In other words, there is a high probability that Seto Kaiba is an ordinary person who came here with a bunch of cards from the Yu-Gi-Oh world. Yang Fan didn''t think that Smaug would play any card game with the opponent to determine the outcome. Besides, there was no equipment for them to play in the arena. So this competition should be a situation where ordinary people fight dragons. Yes, Yang Fan also thought of Smaug''s identity. After all, with his current strength, as long as it was something he remembered from his previous life, he could basically reproduce it clearly in his mind. Even memories that had been forgotten by him before have now been remembered. Smaug is the last giant dragon recorded in the history of Middle-earth in the world of "The Hobbit". In other words, this is a real dragon... Chapter 737 Daji breaks the ban and becomes the first emperor in the Holy Realm After Yang Fan thought about the information from both sides, he bet Smaug''s lifespan of five million years without hesitation. Then continue to look down... [August 1, 18:00 p.m.] #Ôµ#Sea Battle Athletics: Number One: Whitebeard Pirates (Admiral: Edward Newgate, Battleship: Moby Dick.) No. 2: Blackbeard Pirates (Admiral: Marshall D. Teach, Battleship: Sword of Gibbek.) No. 3: Blackbeard Pirate Fleet (Admiral: Edward Teach, Battleship: Queen Anne''s Revenge.) The naval battle competition of the three parties provides a betting function. Odds 1:2 (please bet in advance) ! ! Yang Fan was completely surprised when he saw the three parties. This was the first time he encountered a three-party battle, and two of the players were from the same world. When he saw the third party, Yang Fan thought to himself: No wonder there is a word "Fate" on the front of the naval battle competition. Because the first two captains are fictional characters based on the third, a historical pirate named Edward Teach. Edward Teach was born in Bristol, England in Yang Fan''s previous life, one of the most notorious pirates in the history of world navigation, nicknamed "Blackbeard". He was originally a subordinate of the great pirate Captain Gott, and later broke away from Gott to set up his own company, and finally left a great reputation in European waters. Contestant No. 1 and No. 2, the combination of the names of Whitebeard and Blackbeard is the name of this legendary pirate. But as we all know, fictional characters are basically stronger than the main characters, and these three are no exception. So Yang Fan first ruled out the real master, and prepared to choose among the first and second. Number one and number two are important characters from the world of One Piece. White Beard Edward Newgate, one of the older generation of New World Four Emperors, is known as "the strongest man in the world". It is the earthquake man who ate the Zhenzhen fruit. He is called the power to destroy the world by Admiral Sengoku. The weapon in his hand is the top cold weapon in that world, Cong Yunqie, one of the twelve great swordsmen. Blackbeard Marshall D. Teach, formerly a crew member of Whitebeard''s second team, defected after killing the fourth team captain Sage in order to seize the dark fruit. After becoming a dark fruit ability user of the natural department, he directly killed Ace and Whitebeard, and captured Whitebeard''s ability to shake the fruit, thus becoming stronger. In the end, he became one of the new four emperors and one of the most evil generations, with a reward of 3.996 billion Berry. So the enmity between the two parties is not ordinary... What troubled Yang Fan was that if it was Blackbeard in the early stage, the Whitebeard Pirates would definitely beat them, but if it was in the later stage, they could really beat them. But emotionally speaking, Yang Fan prefers to bet on the Whitebeard Pirates, and their winning rate is indeed much higher. Yang Fan didn''t like Marshall D. Teach, he even planned to spend some time killing this guy the next time he went to One Piece World to see Hancock. After he thought about it, he found that the remaining lifespan was not enough to fill the bet, because he wanted to reserve 10 million years for Daji to break the ban. So I am going to wait until the heads-up competition is over before betting on this game. Then he directly exited Ten Thousand Realms... Back at the mansion in the misty forest stronghold, he walked out of the room just in time to see Daji instructing Wu Lulu in the hall downstairs, so he said. "Daji, come up!" "Yes!" Daji immediately responded after hearing the words, and turned to Wu Lulu and said. "Let''s stop here!" Then he got up and walked towards Yang Fan''s room. Seeing this, Wu Lulu pouted to express dissatisfaction, but left without saying anything. Daji asked Yang Fan softly after entering the room. "Master, did you ask me to come here?" Yang Fan nodded. "Now the time is ripe, come back to the territory with me, I will help you undo the restrictions of the Ten Thousand Realms and restore you to your original realm." "what??" After Daji was stunned for a moment, she was overjoyed, trotted two steps forward and hugged Yang Fan, and said excitedly. "Can you untie it now? Great! Thank you, Master!" When Yang Fan saw Daji hugging him excitedly, a burst of fragrance came to his nostrils, and their bodies were close together. Looking at Daji''s beautiful face and **** figure, Yang Fan couldn''t help but tighten his hands around her slender waist. Facing the hands on her waist that suddenly strengthened, and Yang Fan who was sticking closer to her, Daji immediately reacted. But she didn''t push Yang Fan away, she even smiled charmingly without blushing and heartbeat, she put her head close to Yang Fan''s ear and exhaled like blue. "My lord, just now I was agitated for a while, you won''t blame him, will you?" "..." Blame it! Yang Fan said that in the future, he can be excited often, and it feels good... "of course not¡­" Daji heard the words and said softly. "Then, Lord Master, shall we do business first? For example... help the servants to break the ban?" Chapter 738 The Confident Megatron Yang Fan smiled and nodded after hearing the words. "certainly!" Then he let go of Daji, opened the dimension door, and the two entered the territorial space together. Yang Fan confessed. "Remember to control the aura! The aura erupting in the holy realm, it''s too easy to kill me standing in front of you..." Daji covered her small mouth with her hand and smiled coquettishly. "Master, don''t worry, how could the slave family hurt you?" [Using this skill on the target will consume 10 million years of life, yes/no use. ¡¿ "Yes!" After the selection was completed, a golden light descended from the sky and enveloped Daji''s body in an instant, making it hard for people to see what happened inside. After a while, the golden light dissipated, and the terrifying aura on Daji''s body disappeared in a flash... Yang Fan was so shocked that he was in a cold sweat, the forbidden saint rank was indeed not comparable to the king rank. Just now, Yang Fan felt that the aura was like a prehistoric beast that would choose someone to devour. Once it stared at him, he would definitely die. Fortunately, Daji restrained himself in an instant. ¡¾life- , remaining ( ). ¡¿ Daji looked inside, opened her eyes, and said excitedly. "Thank you, Master, for fulfilling..." Yang Fan looked at the intoxicatingly beautiful Daji in front of him, and he became playful for a while, and said teasingly. "Is that all you need to thank?" "what?" Daji was taken aback after hearing the words, seeing Yang Fan''s eyes looking at her and the smile in his eyes, she seemed to understand something. She smiled charmingly and took two steps forward, bringing her head closer to Yang Fan''s face. Seeing her being so bold, Yang Fan couldn''t help breathing quickly. When the heads of the two got closer and closer, Yang Fan felt the warmth and touch from his lips, and couldn''t help but hugged Daji and started to take the initiative. in a minute... Yang Fan was still reminiscing about the cold feeling in his mouth just now, Daji said with a smile. Chapter 383： "My lord, is it alright for me to thank you like this?" "Of course! But it doesn''t seem to be enough!" "My lord, don''t be too greedy! If it''s not enough, just wait for the slave family to thank you next time!" After finishing speaking, Daji let go of Yang Fan''s arms, but how could Yang Fan let her go so easily? When I was about to use my hands hard, I found that I couldn''t move. It wasn''t until Daji took two steps back with a smile that Yang Fan could move freely. The expression on her face at this time seemed to be provoking Yang Fan. Yang Fan was speechless for a while... This Yu Ling is too powerful, even if he wants to forcefully eat some tofu... Now Daji is already a real strong man in the holy realm. Yang Fan is going to take the imperial spirits to start climbing the ladder, and use some ladder refresh orders by the way. After he entered the ladder, he summoned all the imperial spirits except Jiang Ziya, Hancock, Saber and Xiao Nan. Now there are two strong men, Jiu Jianxian and Daji, and the climb went smoothly all the way. After the 20th floor, Yang Fan took back all the other imperial spirits, leaving only Megatron. The big demons'' attack power is too high, and their mobility is too strong. There is no need to fight them with Yuling, and there is a high probability that they will not win. After all, Yang Fan has now reached the peak of the diamond level, and the great demons encountered on the 21st floor are already at the beginning of the **** level. It is said that there is a big difference between the **** level and the holy level, and a **** level can easily beat countless holy level powerhouses. Even the pseudo-god-level aliens in the ladder are the same. Lao Li said that he can only climb two floors of the ladder, and he will die if he meets a god-level ladder, so he hasn''t entered the third floor for a long time. Fortunately, the great demons are training their bodies, otherwise Yang Fan would have given up directly. It''s Megatron''s highlight moment again... Yang Fan said with some worry. "It''s at the **** level, it''s different from the past, can you do it?" Megatron said indifferently. "Master, don''t worry, it''s very hard! No one can beat my body so far, watch me fight back and kill them..." "..." Is this a blow of confidence? Seeing that it was so confident, Yang Fan nodded and entered the twenty-first floor together with it. As soon as he entered, Yang Fan hid in the Shenwei space. These big demons will teleport, but I''m not joking, or they might be instantly killed. Isn''t it? As soon as Yang Fan entered the Shenwei space, the great demon teleported over, and according to Megatron, it was a scythe. when! With a loud noise, Megatron, who was already in a good posture, was directly sent flying. "Oh shit!" Megatron was shocked, this is quite different from the past! Attack power increased many times... when! Another sound, another great demon teleported to Megatron''s flight path, and sent it flying back with a scythe. At this time, the purple light on Megatron''s body was already very strong, and seeing that Zhenjin''s absorption power was almost full, he was only hit twice. Chapter 739 Dominate the Transcendent Three Kingdoms World As yet another Archdemon teleported over to attack Megatron, it seized the moment to unleash the energy absorbed by Vibranium. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The great demon felt a terrifying shock wave attacking it, and because it was so sudden, it was knocked into the air before it could teleport away. After the big demon hit the ground, he didn''t die, but struggled to get up covered in blood, but he was obviously seriously injured at the moment, and he should be killed if he comes again... Seeing this situation, Yang Fan felt a little relieved. Fortunately, the attack power and defense power of these big demons are not on the same level. However, the god-level ones are really different. The big demons with weaker defenses can resist a shock wave that is almost fully charged. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! boom! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! boom! The next thing was that Megatron was pressed and rubbed on the ground by the big demons. Fortunately, when the vibration gold was full, it would explode automatically, otherwise Megatron would have no power to fight back. The big demons had already begun to reduce their staff, and they were directly killed by the second shock wave. Fortunately, they were just killing machines, and they had to slash Megatron regardless of serious injuries. boom! When the last big demon was shaken to death, Megatron struggled to get up, looking at the marks of being chopped all over his body, there were many cuts and dents. hiss! It gasped when it saw this... Some can''t believe it. It has such a hard body that there are creatures that can scar it? Even many places have been split and dented... Yang Fan also came out, and he was a little startled after taking a look at Megatron''s body, so it seems that the god-level powerhouse has the ability to cause damage to Zhenjin. Although these big demons can''t completely destroy Megatron''s body, you must know that these are only false gods, and they are only the first level. This is reason to believe that a real god-level powerhouse is capable of killing Zhenjin Megatron, this time it can be regarded as testing the limit of Zhenjin''s endurance. But it''s already strong... At this time, Megatron said a little aggrieved. "Master! My body was chopped to pieces..." It seems that Megatron has also been hit with self-confidence. Yang Fan nodded. "It''s okay! It won''t hurt the root, but you can still persist. After hitting the next floor, go back to Shocking Valley to repair your body!" Megatron was startled when he heard the words, and asked in surprise. "Huh? Do you want to go to the next floor?" He looked at his dilapidated body and thought, ten big demons split him like this, but there are a hundred of them on the next floor! How should I be beaten? ? Yang Fan nodded. "Don''t be afraid! You can''t die, and besides, can''t you be resurrected after death...?" "..." Megatron was speechless for a while, and could only nod his head in resignation. ¡­¡­¡­ ... After climbing the twenty-second floor, Megatron had been completely deformed, piled on the ground like a large pile of scrap metal, unable to climb up. Yang Fan walked over and asked. "Alive?" "..." "Live, live, the red-skinned monster is so strong this time, I thought I was going to die after being beaten several times..." "Yeah! This is just a pseudo-god-level creature, will you know that your body is not invincible in the future?" "Well! I hope to find a harder metal to build the body in the future..." "Certainly possible¡­" After finishing speaking, Yang Fan took Megatron into the Spirit Control Space and took it away. There was no need to go to the next level, even if Daji went out, he would still not be the opponent of the silver dragon. [Master Yang Fan climbed to the 22nd floor of the Ladder of Ten Thousand Realms and got 4940 points, and will continue to work hard next month. ¡¿ Then Yang Fan went to Zhenjin Valley to release Megatron, let him repair his body here, and prepare to continue the challenge the next day. The sound waves here can destabilize the vibrating metal, and repairs are quick. After Megatron heard that he would continue to be beaten tomorrow, his head was buzzing... It went on like this for two days... The hardest thing in the past two days was Megatron. He felt that he was very injured. He was beaten into scrap iron every day, and he was about to be beaten out of his psychological shadow. On this day, just as Yang Fan sent Megatron to Zhenjin Valley again, he suddenly received a message. [You have become the master of the extraordinary Three Kingdoms world, and you can choose to integrate this world with the territorial world. ¡¿ Yang Fan was taken aback when he received the news, and then smiled. It seems that Jiang Ziya has completely conquered the Three Kingdoms world, and now he has countless thugs, and he can let them help him conquer one world after another. Chapter 740 As soon as he entered the list, he went straight to the top of the list And after merging the world of the Three Kingdoms, he can be on the list. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly thought of Daji, he is now a person who has a holy spirit, how much will he be ranked after he is on the list? Yan Changfeng does not have a holy imperial spirit and his subordinates are all ranked fourth, so he is in the top three! Even... first? Guess Blue Star hasn''t seen anyone who is directly at the top of the list, right? Thinking of this, Yang Fan entered the Myriad Realms after explaining a few words to Megatron. [Function 5]: If the world is dominated by the owner, it can be merged into the territorial space and become its territory. (Restriction: the class can only be used as the master) ¡¾use or not. "Yes!" ¡¾Querying...¡¿ [The worlds successfully dominated by the query are: Three Kingdoms of the Extraordinary. ¡¿ [Yes/No to incorporate it into the territory? ¡¿ "Yes!" [The merger was successful. ¡¿ After the merger, Yang Fan withdrew from Myriad Realms... At this time, the entire Transcendent Three Kingdoms world was added to his territory, and the area of ??his territory was countless times larger. None of the people in the world of Transcendent Three Kingdoms noticed anything unusual, and they had no idea that their own world had suddenly merged with other worlds. Because the link with Yang Fan''s territory is the sea area... At this moment, Yang Fan summoned Jiang Ziya, looked at the little old man, and said with emotion. "Zi Ya, you have worked hard these days..." Jiang Ziya is definitely the greatest hero who dominates the Chaofan Three Kingdoms world, even Yang Fan himself has not done as much as him. Jiang Ziya saluted Yang Fan and said seriously. "The old man came to return to the master, and ruled the world of the Three Kingdoms, the old man, fortunately, he did not disgrace his life!" "Ziya doesn''t need to be too polite. This matter is done very well and beautifully. Now that the Three Kingdoms World has merged with my territory, I will hand it over to you to take care of it. I will have to work **** you..." Jiang Ziya shook his head slightly and said with a smile. Chapter 384： "It''s not hard work. There are many talents in the Three Kingdoms world. It''s enough for me to let go of some power. The Master only thinks that I am working hard. Don''t you know that I am also enjoying it! Hahaha..." "That''s good¡­" Yang Fan then informed Jiang Ziya of the location of various resources and asked him to arrange guards. The area where the territory stele is located and Zhenjin Valley are also listed as forbidden areas. The holy land of practice can be opened to meritorious ministers. If you need to practice or break through, you can come here... Then the two chatted a lot about the development and planning of the territory, mainly focusing on Jiang Ziya''s proposal, and Yang Fan was in charge of making the decision. After all, there is a specialization in the art industry, and he is still very confident about the fact that he is not this material... While the two were discussing, a huge earthquake had already occurred on Blue Star... Because Yang Fan suddenly jumped to the top of the list... Yang Fan has never even been on the land list, and his ranking in the person list is relatively low, but just such a person, today, his name suddenly hangs at the top of the land list. ¡ª The first person to receive the news was Long Zhan, Yang Fan''s Grandpa Long... He had just finished a meeting at this time, and he habitually took out the private messenger jade token to see if there was any news. Who knew that this one was directly shocked. ? ? ? Long Zhan looked confused, thinking that he had read it wrong, and carefully read it twice, and found that it was right, it was the top of the list. With question marks all over his face, he hurried to check the local ranking list, and when he saw the information at the top of the list, he was stunned for a moment and muttered to himself. "Isn''t this too weird!?" [ground list] ¡´No. 1¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yang Fan [Age]: 19 [Realm]: Diamond high-level (peak) [Lighthouse Country]: Brandon [Age]: 546 [Realm]: King''s High Level (Peak) [Long Kingdom]: Si Jie [Age]: 533 [Realm]: King''s High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 4¡µ [Ula Country]: Igor [Age]: 617 [Realm]: King''s High Level (Peak) ¡´No. 5¡µ [Dragon Kingdom]: Yan Changfeng [Age]: 78 [Realm]: King''s High Level (Peak) "..." Long Zhan looked at the 19-year-old and the peak diamond written on the top of the list. Compared with the ones downstairs, they seemed very out of place. These few people don''t look like they can be ranked in a list... He used to think that Yan Changfeng was already very different, but now he realizes that this is really nothing. After the refreshing order trade fair held by Ares Academy some time ago, he already knew that Yang Fan had a way to lift the ban on Yuling. But the strength of the opponent''s spirit control is too terrifying, right? Or was that kid subdued a saint-level or several king-level peak powerhouses in another world? However, as soon as Long Zhan came up with this idea, he directly denied it. Let''s not talk about why the strong in the holy realm will be Yang Fan''s subordinates. In other words, the world connection stones rewarded below the ground rankings are all low-level. It is impossible to have a holy level in the world, and there are not even many worlds with a king-level existence. In other words, it can only be that this kid has drawn out a holy realm or several powerful king-level peak imperial spirits. Chapter 741 The Name of the Earthquake: Yang Fan In Hongchen Mountain Villa, the Hongchen guest who was instructing Saber''s medicinal diet suddenly sensed that there was something different about the jade tablet of transmission, and when he took it out to see, everyone was shocked. "Fuck!" Following the gentle route, he couldn''t help but swear when he saw the content on the jade plaque. Saber looked at him inexplicably, with question marks all over her face, not understanding why the other party was suddenly surprised. At this time, Hongchenke also realized that he had lost his composure, and hurriedly managed his expression, but the shock in his heart did not decrease in the slightest. He looked at Saber and asked as calmly as possible. "Girl, I want to ask you something!" Seeing the old man''s strange behavior suddenly, Saber was curious, so she replied. "Just ask¡­" Hongchenke organized his language a little bit, and asked expectantly. "Does that kid Yang Fan have a holy spirit?" But Saber replied very bachelorly. "do not know!" ? ? ? Hearing Saber''s perfunctory answer, Hongchenke was speechless for a while, and he refused to stop because his curiosity was not satisfied. "As his imperial spirit, how could you not know?" Saber said with a blank face. "Please don''t inquire about my master, I won''t say anything, if you have any questions, you can ask the master yourself." The tone was very firm, which made Hongchenke look embarrassed, knowing that he couldn''t find anything from this girl, so he gave up for the time being... At this moment, Saber also knew that Yang Fan must have done something again, which made the people in the world startled. But it seems to be a good thing, so she didn''t worry, but Hong Chen wanted to inquire about Yang Fan from her, she could only say: don''t talk about doors, there are no windows... ¡ª In a large classroom of the God of War Academy, there were hundreds of students sitting in it at the moment, and the beautiful teacher Su Xiyu was giving a lecture on the stage, when suddenly a voice came from outside the door. "Teacher Su! Student Yang Fan has reached the top of the list!" Wow! With just one sentence, there was an uproar in the classroom. If you listen carefully, most of the voices are "Damn!" "Fuck! Awesome!" "The place list? Not the person list but the place list?" "This is the top of the list? I''m in the same class as him! Everyone is at the top of the list, why am I only a gold rank? And I don''t even have a Yuling..." "Damn! I''m a year older than Brother Fan! It''s not just gold scum without a spirit..." "This is awesome! The 19-year-old tops the list. This is something that has never happened since the beginning of the Ten Thousand Realms!" "Let''s not talk about being at the top of the list. There must be no one at this age who is on the top of the list. There are many seniors who are hundreds of years old. Brother Fan is too exaggerated..." "It''s a lie, right? How is this possible? I saw that Brother Fan was not ranked high on the people list two days ago!" "What a lie! Teacher Kong will use this kind of thing that is clear just by looking at the list to deceive Teacher Su?" "That''s right! The requirements for being on the People''s List and the Land List are not the same at all, okay?" "..." At this time, Su Xiyu, who was shocked by the news that Yang Fan had reached the top of the list, only woke up when she heard the noise below, and hurriedly shouted. "Quiet!" The students immediately fell silent upon hearing this... Now Su Xiyu''s status has risen even higher, and other teachers in the college have to give her face, let alone these students. Su Xiyu was so excited that her face turned rosy, and the excitement in her heart could not be subsided at all, because she could predict that her life must be smooth and smooth. She has been honored by Yang Fan many times and has been included in the history of Blue Star. Such a great honor is something she never dared to think about before. She was very fortunate that she met Yang Fan, a cheap student during the enrollment process, and happened to successfully bring him to Ares Academy. This cheap student of mine has only come to Ares Academy for more than a year, and he has already become a world-class famous university teacher, gaining both fame and fortune. The point is that he has never paid anything for this student! This can''t be blamed on her, Yang Fan''s improvement speed is like a rocket, and he has surpassed her in all directions a long time ago, and she doesn''t know what she has to teach him. very distressed... Facing this kind of student, she even felt that if she didn''t bother Yang Fan''s cultivation, she would be a competent teacher if she didn''t talk to him a few times. So even she herself thinks that she is the luckiest college teacher in Blue Star''s history... After hearing the news, she was no longer in the mood to give lectures, and left in a hurry after saying "This class is self-study...". Leave the stunned students, you look at me, I look at yours. This is a group class for outstanding students selected from all grades in the school! self-study? ? Chapter 742 Not only Yang Fan''s acquaintances, the fact that he topped the list as soon as he entered the land list is now being circulated in the streets and alleys of Blue Star countries. Many countries have even held meetings specifically for this purpose. The ground ranking is different from other rankings. Those who enter the ground ranking are all people with high overall strength, let alone the top of the list. The hearts of all countries are like mirrors. Don¡¯t look at Yang Fan¡¯s 19-year-old diamond peak strength, but since he can climb to the top of the local list, his overall strength can already squeeze into the highest echelon of Blue Star. Those who stay on the blue star now have the highest level of the holy level, and Yang Fan has already touched this level. Considering his age, this is a big event for all countries, and it is worth discussing in a meeting. ¡ª In an underground base on an island in the sea... There were three men in gold-rimmed black robes standing respectfully, and one of them asked a man wearing a ghost mask on the main seat. "Elder Yuan, Yang Fan has actually reached the top of the local ranking list. This... shall we continue to monitor?" Elder Yuan was also speechless for a while, and he didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so outrageous even if he was killed. It seems that the god-level alien head can''t be taken back. If this guy is really capable, he will hardly come out after staying in Haoyue City for a long time, and even if he does, he will be protected by someone. Chapter 385： How long has it been? What the hell, he just went straight to the top of the list. Why doesn''t this guy even have the vigor of a young man who loves waves? The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became, and he said angrily. "Still spying! Even if he leaves Haoyue City alone now, who of you would dare to do it??" "..." The three gold-rimmed men in black robes didn''t say a word. It should be said that these three people are all king-level powerhouses, and they are also countless masters in Blue Star. But Yang Fan is now the number one person under the Holy Realm recognized by Myriad Realms! Facing Yang Fan at this time, none of them dared to make a move. When they go to do it, it feels a little bit like sending someone a thousand miles away... At this time, a voice came from outside the door... "It''s difficult to get his head back, but it''s relatively easy to kill Yang Fan. Don''t forget that he is only diamond-level. If you attack suddenly, you can kill him before he reacts." I saw another man in a gold-rimmed black robe walking in while talking. It seemed that even the Abyss organization was planning to hold a special meeting because of Yang Fan. Elder Yuan said angrily after listening to the other party''s words. "Idiot! Someone as stupid as Yang Fan will give you an opportunity? You know that his own strength is a shortcoming, but wouldn''t he know it? Would he be so stupid as to come out for a stroll without any safety guarantee?" "Uh!" The man in black wanted to argue after hearing this. "We can lure his bodyguard away first!" Elder Yuan almost laughed out of anger. King level to distract the holy level powerhouse? Or do you want him to seduce? There are quite a few holy-level powerhouses staying in Blue Star. He may be targeted after he shows up. Whether he can come back safely by then is one thing. Wang Ji came forward, those old guys may not be serious with you, they may not spend time chasing and killing you, but it is hard to say that he is an elder... At the price of this in exchange for the chance to kill Yang Fan? What kind of hatred is this? So he said with a smile. "Okay! Good plan, I''ll let you lead it!" "..." The man in black was shocked when he heard the words, and said quickly. "Impossible! Elder Yuan, I haven''t even been on the list, how can I take on this important task??" It''s true that Abyss is a terrorist organization, but they''re not a group of fools. Who would want to do things that have a high probability of never returning after they have cultivated to the king level? Elder Yuan didn''t want to lose a king-level subordinate for nothing, and he just said that just to scare this idiot, and didn''t intend to let him go. "Then what are you talking about! Yang Fan''s matter has come to an end for now, you...who are you!" "Yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years, your courage is getting smaller and smaller..." At this time, another female voice suddenly appeared, followed by a figure with long silver-white hair and a ghost mask suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall. The four men in black robes were taken aback, and they made defensive movements one after another, ready to strike at any time. Seeing the person coming, Elder Yuan waved to his subordinates, signaling them not to be nervous, and then said to the silver-haired woman. "How did you come back?" "Come back to do something, I didn''t expect to find you so cowardly when I came back, tell me! What is the situation with this Yang Fan you mentioned? It can make you admit cowardly..." After Elder Yuan told the story of Yang Fan to the silver-haired woman with a wry smile, the more she listened, the more frightened she became... hiss! After listening, the silver-haired woman took a breath, and the face behind the ghost face was full of shock... Chapter 743 What kind of dragon is the blue-eyed white dragon? On a small planet beyond the blue star, Edward Lam and a girl with a pair of small horns on her head and a dragon''s tail behind her back are studying a giant stone that glows with black light. Suddenly he sensed a reaction from the Jade Pendant of Communication, took it out and looked at it, and was taken aback for a moment, muttering to himself. "So fast? And it''s directly at the top of the list...?" Seeing that Yi Lin was stunned suddenly, the girl asked in an ethereal voice. "Eddie Lam, what happened?" It can be seen from the fact that the girl called Edward Lam by his name directly that they are very familiar with each other. Lin Yi said lightly. "There are some things on my home planet, I have to find a time to go back..." The girl said with some regret when she heard the words. "Didn''t my father already promise to protect your home planet? Why are you still so busy?" Edward Lam shook his head. "Not enough! Blue Star''s underworld is too terrifying, you don''t understand, and the blue star human race has to grow up to be king, it is impossible to always seek asylum from other races..." Lin Yi knows very well that it is impossible to rely on the help of others for real problems. If the benefits are not enough, others may help, but if it is a big help that hurts the muscles and bones... The girl continued. "Your home planet is still too young. I believe it will become stronger and stronger in the future. What exactly is Blue Star''s underworld? Even you call it terrifying... Didn''t you say that there are almost no creatures with godheads on Blue Star now? ?¡± "You don''t understand! But don''t worry about me, I can handle it well..." ¡ª¡ª In Yang Fan''s territorial space... After chatting with Jiang Ziya about the arrangement of the territories, he talked about arranging for some soldiers from the Three Kingdoms world to enter the World of Human Wreck to enhance their strength, and also make preparations to dominate that side of the world. After Jiang Ziya left, Yang Fan took out the Jade Passing Messenger and saw that there was a message from Lao Li. Lao Li was not very surprised that Yang Fan directly ascended to the top of the local list, not even at all. Because he already knew in advance that Yang Fan possessed the Holy Realm Yuling, if this cannot be the top of the list, then the level of the list is too high. In Lao Li''s letter, he didn''t mention the land list, but... Yang Fan saw many messages from Lao Li and shook his head with a smile. Replied to him "The next bet on Smaug, one million years, the random competition is unstable, so you don''t bet..." Although Lao Li is now his lifelong follower, he has no intention of teaching the opponent to bet every game. Anyway, it is enough for Lao Li to take off. There is no need to be like him, betting every game, and winning every game... Then he went to the holy land of cultivation and began to practice... The time soon came to almost six o''clock in the afternoon on July 31st. That is to say, the heads-up competition will start immediately, and Yang Fan will exit the cultivation state and enter the competition interface of Ten Thousand Realms. "Of course it''s Seto Kaiba. How can he be the master of the Dragon Clan if he doesn''t have the skills?" "What kind of dragon is this blue-eyed white dragon? The eastern dragon or the western dragon? Does anyone know?" "I''m afraid you''re not a fool, right? Kaiba Seto knew that he was from the country of Sakura as soon as he heard the name. They have a fart relationship with the Eastern Dragon? I even suspect that this blue-eyed white dragon is just a garbage creature with a random name. Wanjie uses it The title is to deceive people..." "Baga! How can we Sakura people have nothing to do with dragons? Didn''t you see that Mr. Haima is the master of the blue-eyed white dragon?" "It''s so wordy! I''ll bet on Mr. Haima, and the dragon clan of our Great Cherry Blossom Kingdom will surely shock the world." "There is a surname Shi in the Dragon Kingdom, but since this Smaug is a giant dragon, it must belong to the West. I''ll just bet on it." "Mr. Haima is the master of the Dragon Clan. Against the giant dragons in the war zone, he will definitely win..." "Damn it! So many people from the Sakura country are betting on Seto Kaiba? Then I should bet on the right thing. Those who haven''t bet on Smaug, hurry up and bet on Smaug! It''s rare for the vanes to seek benefits for us once." "That''s right! Let''s not talk about it, I''m going to bet on Smaug first..." "Let''s go together, I didn''t want to bet on this game, but I didn''t expect to have unexpected gains..." "..." Although there are quite a few people who support both sides, many friends from Sakura Country jumped out to show their support for Seto Kaiba, which caused countless friends who didn''t want to bet to bet some Smaug... Yang Fan was taken aback by this phenomenon! I thought to myself: This country of cherry blossoms is really awesome! The appeal is much stronger than those experts. I''d call your nation betting experts... At this time, white lights flashed on both sides of the ring, and both sides of the competition came to the scene... Chapter 744 Seto Kaiba VS Smaug Both sides of the battle came to the scene to attract the attention of water friends. On the left is a person in his early 1.70 meters tall, slender and thin, with short brown hair and a pair of blue pupils. His face is relatively small, and his eyes are changing from arrogance to doubt, and finally to panic... He looked very young, he should be a student, but he was dressed a little maturely, wearing a black bodysuit and a long white windbreaker. On the right side of the arena is a standard Western giant dragon, which is Smaug, a huge behemoth with a height of tens of meters. Its tail is very long, and there is a powerful hammer at the end of the tail. Judging by its appearance, the length is more than 150 meters. Its whole body is pale gold with slightly reddish dragon scales, it has a pair of huge wings and thick feet, and it is standing firmly on the ground at this moment. The two feet can support its huge body, and the strength of the legs must be abnormal. There are golden vertical pupils in a pair of big eyes on its huge dragon head, showing a fierce look at this moment. When Yang Fan saw that Smaug only had two legs, he knew it came from the world of movies, because he had the impression that the original Smaug was a quadruped flying dragon... "Roar!" A loud roar sounded in the arena. It was Smaug who was constantly struggling to get out of the restraints, but it didn''t work, which made him very angry. "Ho! Who is it? Who dares to tease the great Smaug!" "Myriad Realms! Come out! You hide-and-seek bug, the great Smaug will burn you!" Smaug roared while struggling, but what he said aroused Yang Fan''s interest. This guy is actually provoking Ten Thousand Realms, how reckless! This was the first time Yang Fan saw such a young player, and he wanted to see if Wanjie would react. But after Smaug provoked a few more words, Yang Fan was disappointed. It seems that Wanjie didn''t mind too much... At this time, Seto Kaiba was so frightened that his face was pale, his head was covered with cold sweat, his legs were trembling uncontrollably, and he was looking at the huge monster opposite with a face full of fear. Smaug''s size was like a hill to him. Creatures of this size had only been seen in the projection monster card game. Even the blue-eyed white dragon was not as big as the giant dragon opposite. What does this Wanjie mean to let him fight to the death with this giant dragon? What are you kidding? ? Is there a mistake? Shouldn''t it be the Blue-Eyes White Dragon or the Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon? How could he play by himself? Take your own head and fight with others? Seto Kaiba''s thoughts are very confused now, his mind is full of impossible, he doesn''t want to believe what happened now, but he can''t wake up from this nightmare no matter what, this dream is very real. Chapter 386： Every movement caused by Smaug''s angry roar would startle him greatly, and he just wanted to escape from here in a panic. He was afraid that if he stayed here for a long time, he would be scared out of his mind. Although Smaug also finished receiving the information from Myriad Realms, he was not even interested in looking at Seto Kaiba, who was just a small reptile that could be trampled to death in his eyes. It hasn''t stopped struggling yet... It doesn''t like the feeling of being restrained, and wants to find the Wanjie who dares to play with it and get it here from sleeping among countless piles of gold and silver treasures, and then burn the opponent with a mouthful of dragon flames... ¡¾Battle begins¡¿ While one side was roaring and struggling while the other was full of fear, Wanjie''s notification sounded. After Smaug found himself able to move suddenly, he heard the voice of Ten Thousand Worlds again. He stared at a pair of dragon eyes and began to search around, looking for Ten Thousand Worlds'' hiding place. After looking around for a while, he didn''t find anything, but Smaug didn''t want to give up, but said angrily. "Myriad Realms! Don''t hide, the great Smaug has already smelled you, you can''t escape!" Hoo hoo! Afterwards, Smaug flapped his wings directly, and began to search after he lifted off, talking on his lips. "Wanjie! You nasty mouse! I found you. If you don''t come out again, I will turn this place into a sea of ??flames. Let''s see how long you can hide..." Seeing that there was still no movement in the surrounding area, Smaug said with a sneer. "Looks like you want to taste the flames of Smaug, you vile rat!" After Smaug finished speaking, his body suddenly began to change color, and the color of the flame inside his body became darker and darker, so that it could be seen from its appearance that it was brewing some terrifying energy... Chapter 745 The Unjust Dead Seto Kaiba Seto Kaiba, who was running away, didn''t pay attention to what Smaug was doing. On the contrary, he was very glad that the other party didn''t come to kill him right away, but was looking for Wanjie. But he didn''t rejoice that it didn''t take long for him to hit the restraint with a "bang!" and fell to the ground. His heart skipped a beat, why did he bump into something when there was clearly nothing in front of him just now? When Seto Kaiba was about to get up to find out, he suddenly felt a wave of heat coming from behind, he quickly turned his head to look, who knew that the look almost scared him to pee. I saw Smaug flying towards him while flapping his wings and spraying a lot of flames to the ground in the opposite air. Ao Ri! Made! You look for your Myriad Worlds! Can''t you leave me a way out? Seto Kaiba quickly got up rolling and crawling, and ran away. But there was a restriction in front of him, and he couldn''t run over it at all. He could only run around the edge of the restriction in another direction. And Smaug wasn''t aiming at him at all, he just wanted to force the Myriad Worlds out by spitting fire towards the ground, so he didn''t intend to let go of any positions around him. When it flew near the restriction, it found that its dragon flame was blocked by something, and it couldn''t spray it. For a while, its head was full of question marks, thinking to itself, what''s going on? Obviously nothing! Before he could think too much, there was a loud "boom!", and Smaug who just flew over also hit the restraint. "Roar!" After a roar, Smaug adjusted his figure with all his strength in the air, so as not to fall to the ground. It knew that it was caused by Wanjie, and it became more and more angry in its heart. After changing the direction, Long Yan sprayed mouthful after mouthful. Its flying speed and fire-breathing speed are quite fast. In order to cover all the surrounding area with dragon flames, it didn''t take long before it sprayed in the direction that Seto Kaiba was running at this time. Boom boom boom! ! Seto Kaiba felt the air getting hotter and hotter behind him, and he knew that Smaug was flying towards him again, and now his heart went cold. Because his running speed couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s flying speed at all. Turning his head and seeing the flames getting closer and closer to him, Seto Kaiba gave up, he knew that he would definitely die this time... Greeting the flames with fear on his face, he thought a lot in his heart at this moment, and even reviewed his unhappy life... Boom boom boom! When Smaug flew over where Seto Kaiba was, Seto Kaiba, who had been engulfed in flames on the ground, was burned to ashes before he could even scream. Smaug didn''t do it on purpose, he didn''t care about Seto Kaiba''s life at all, and the reason why he burned him to death was simply because he was in the area it was going to pass by. [The battle is over... "The Last Dragon" Smaug wins. ¡¿ Smaug, who was still breathing fire seriously in the air, suddenly turned into a flash of white light and disappeared, along with the remaining dragon flames on the ring. I don''t know if Smaug remembered that it should have been said in the Ten Thousand Worlds message after Smaug disappeared that as long as he killed his opponent, he could be sent back. Of course, if you are drawn as a royal spirit, you should not be able to go back smoothly... Looking at Smaug''s operation just now, he obviously forgot about this... [The master Yang Fan bet on five million years of life to win in the heads-up competition, please choose the reward method, 1: character lucky bag, 2: five million years of life. ¡¿ "Choose two, lifespan." There is nothing to say. Yang Fan felt that Smaug''s combat power was not as good as his own Frost Dragon. In his own world, he was shot to death by a human with no strength with a black arrow. It just relied on its own dragon scales for its high defense. Once an attack broke through his dragon scales and pierced its body, it would most likely die on the spot. After all, in the original trajectory, Bud aimed the black arrow at its wound, and it would kill it in seconds with one arrow. Yang Fan said he couldn''t afford to hurt such a fragile dragon... Smaug is the last dragon in Middle-earth, but also the most trashy dragon. That''s why a fool would use five million years of lifespan to smoke it. [Master Yang Fan, bet on five million years of life in the heads-up competition to win, and return ten million years of life! ¡¿ At this time, Yang Fan''s life span reached year. At this time, the water friends are all complaining, what about the blue-eyed white dragon? How could the master recognized by the Dragon Clan be such a rubbish? Judging by his performance, that guy is completely an ordinary person. The Dragon of the Sakura Kingdom who clamored to shock the world at the beginning did not appear, so there is not a single person from the Sakura Kingdom in the speaking area. I guess even I feel too ashamed, losing life and losing face... Chapter 746 Big Demon King VS Little Demon Pill Yang Fan didn''t look at the discussions of the water friends, but went directly to the betting interface to bet five million years of life on the Whitebeard Pirates of the naval battle competition. Then he looked down, ready to see the opponents in the next heads-up competition. [August 8, 18:00 p.m.] [One-on-one competition]: "The Great Demon King" Teemo VS "Little Demon Pill" Nezha. The decisive battle between two powerful players from all realms provides a betting function. Odds 1:1 (please bet in advance) Yang Fan looked at the two sides in the competition and fell into thought, and soon realized that the so-called big devil Teemo should refer to the swift scout in the world of League of Legends. Just because it happens to have the skin of a big devil, and the name and title match. It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t know whether Teemo''s strength will increase with the skin. But he thought that Teemo was not considered strong in his own world, he was just the leader of the scouts responsible for the security of Bandle City in Valoran, and one of the most famous special forces in Bandle City, the "Main Ship Scout Squad". Just one of them. In the world of League of Legends, where gods and demons dance wildly, his strength is not ranked first, not even as good as the original Yasuo. Even if the skin has a bonus to it, it can''t be added to such a perverted level as to win the magic pill Nezha, right? Yes, Magic Pill Nezha is quite powerful. It should be said that as long as it is called Nezha, it is a powerful character in most worlds. The Nezha this time obviously comes from the protagonist in the world where the devil boy came into the world. He was originally a Hunyuan Pearl with huge energy bred by the aura of heaven and earth. Yuanshi Tianzun refined the Hunyuan Pearl into spirit beads and magic pills, and the spirit beads were reborn as human beings, which can be used to help Zhou defeat the king. And the magic pill will give birth to a demon king, which is a disaster for the world, so Yuanshi Tianzun prepared a spell of catastrophe for the magic pill. After 3 years, the sky thunder will come and destroy the magic pill. The real Taiyi was ordered to entrust the birth of the Lingzhu to Nezha, the son of Li Jing''s family in Chentangguan. However, by mistake, the Lingzhu and the magic pill were dropped, and Nezha, who was supposed to be the hero of the Lingzhu, became the magic pill that would grow into a great demon king. But Nezha, who is usually mischievous and stubborn, has a heroic heart, but he is not understood by the others. Although Yang Fan feels that the young Nezha in this world is definitely not as high as those in other high-level worlds. But whether it is Nezha three years ago in that world or Nezha three years later, it must be easy to clean up Timo... When Yang Fan played the League of Legends game before, there was a very popular saying, "Team battles can be lost, but Teemo must die..." It seems that this time it still cannot escape the fate of having to die... After thinking about it, Yang Fan directly bet five million years of life on the magic pill Nezha, and then left Ten Thousand Realms. Tomorrow is the day when the random competition starts, and Yang Fan doesn''t plan to continue practicing, and plans to go back to Blue Star''s villa to accompany Saber. When he returned to the villa, Saber had also returned from class and was reading a book on the sofa. She was overjoyed when she saw Yang Fan walk out of the Dimensional Gate, walked towards Yang Fan and said. "Welcome back¡­" Yang Fan pulled her into his arms and kissed her and asked. "do you miss me?" Saber just nodded her head in his arms, and let out a soft "Mmm!". Yang Fan stroked her soft blond hair and said. "So cute!" "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll do it..." After finishing speaking, Saber was about to leave Yang Fan''s arms and go to the kitchen. Yang Fan knew that cooking for himself was Saber''s hobby, so he didn''t refuse. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the kidney tonic that Saber specially made for him last time, and said hastily. "Don''t do that last time, change it!" Saber, who was about to walk to the kitchen, turned her head and asked Yang Fan suspiciously. "Is the one I made not tasty?" Of course Yang Fan wouldn''t say it was because I always felt like you were despising me after eating that. "That''s not true, I just want to change the taste and try your other medicinal meals." Sure enough, Saber smiled when she heard the words, and said happily. "Okay, I''ll cook the dishes you didn''t eat last time." after an hour¡­ When Saber brought the food to the table, Yang Fan found that after eating it, he still couldn''t figure out the specific effect of the medicine, but this time he learned the lesson and didn''t ask. He was afraid that if he asked something again, the embarrassing effect would not be good, such as what is strong, what is locked, what is mended... He just eats it, it tastes really good anyway... Then Saber said. "Yang Fan, Teacher Hongchen asked me a few days ago if you have a holy spirit, and I said I don''t know..." She thought it would be better to tell Yang Fan. After Yang Fan heard it, he knew why the Hongchen guest would ask this, it must be the reason why he was at the top of the list... Chapter 387： Chapter 747 Yang Fan nodded and said. "It''s okay, even if you don''t say it, I believe he has already guessed it." At this time, Yang Fan''s message jade pendant responded, and he took it out to see that it was a message from Lao Li. Yang Fan simply replied. ¡´I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s put the refresh order at your place first. I don¡¯t need it right now. I still have quite a few here. > Soon Lao Li''s message came again. As a result, Lao Li didn''t answer him, but the door of the villa rang. Yang Fan was speechless for a while, isn''t the old man''s speed too fast? When he went to open the door, he saw Old Li standing at the door with a red face, and asked with a smile. "Are you eating? It seems that I came at a bad time!" Yang Fan''s face was black when he heard this, but he was still polite. "Let''s eat something together?" "Then what a shame..." "..." Yang Fan gave Lao Li a blank look, then turned back to the dining table and said. "Saber, go get Lao Li a pair of bowls and chopsticks..." At this time, Lao Li also followed, and after sitting down, he waved his hand and created a soundproof enchantment in the villa. Yang Fan was taken aback when he saw this, and asked curiously. "What''s wrong?" Old Li put away his smile and said bluntly. "I remember you said that Edward Lam told you when he left that he would come to you after you made it to the top of the list, right?" Yang Fan nodded. "There is such a thing..." "When you see him, ask us if they have discussed a solution to the loose seal of the underworld." "us??" Old Li sighed and said. "Yeah! We! The old guys like us who stayed on Blue Star are very concerned about this..." "What is in the Nether Realm? I feel that you attach great importance to it..." Old Li shook his head. "I have never been in. Most of the people who have been in have not been able to come out. Lam Yi is one of the few who came out alive. After they came out, they all said the same thing, that is, the underworld is very terrifying, and there are people who can easily destroy the blue star." Power, do you think our old guys in Blue Star don''t care about it?" Yang Fan thought to himself, there are still some god-level powerhouses in Blue Star, but they still say that the Nether Realm can easily destroy Blue Star, which means that there must be god-level and above existences in the Nether Realm. But with my current strength, I can''t change anything at all. There is no need to care about this thing, it can only be asking for trouble. So he didn''t continue to worry about the matter of the underworld, but asked. "Old Li, is there still a realm above the **** level?" Lao Li nodded without hesitation, and said somewhat sentimentally. "Of course there are. It is said that there are many other than Blue Star, but I may not reach that height in my life..." Yang Fan laughed and cursed upon hearing this. "You are sentimental here! You may not be able to touch it before, but now you are following me. Do you have no confidence in me?" Old Li was taken aback when he heard the words, and thought of Yang Fan''s mysteries, plus these two bets made him rich, and suddenly realized that Yang Fan might really be able to help him break through to the **** level. With the amount of points that Yang Fan can get every time he climbs the ladder, it is not too difficult to save and exchange for high-level world connection stones. As long as you connect to a world where there are god-level powerhouses, and put in more thought, there is a high probability that you will be able to get someone else''s way to advance to the god-level. Thinking about it this way, it is very possible for me to break through with the help of Yang Fan... He definitely can''t do it on his own, he only climbs two floors every month, can he save enough points for redemption in the Year of the Monkey? Although the Ladder Refresh Token is useless to most people in Blue Star, the number of such gadgets is really not much. After all, in the entire list, one or twenty rewards a year is considered too much. So those of them who can''t climb a few floors never thought of collecting refreshment tokens to save points and exchange them for high-level world connection stones. Lao Li smiled at this time. "The old man, I will thank Boss Yang first..." "My family, why are you being polite? Alright, let''s eat! Try our Saber''s handicraft..." After Lao Li tasted the dish, his expression froze, and he looked at Yang Fan with a strange expression. Seeing this, Yang Fan asked suspiciously. "What''s wrong?" Lao Li quickly changed his expression, glanced at Yang Fan and Saber with a smirk on his face, and said perfunctorily. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, it''s a good thing to make up for it..." ? ? ? Chapter 748 Yan Changfeng Was Destroyed After thinking about it for a while, Yang Fan understood that Saber must have made some kind of medicinal diet with strange effects. For a moment, his face was darkened, and he felt that it was necessary to find time to ask the Hongchen guest what the old shamelessness meant, and he kept teaching Saber to do these things... Seeing Yang Fan''s dark face, Lao Li quickly changed the subject. "Well, this little girl learns very fast, and she can make a lot of medicinal meals by herself in a short time. She is very talented..." But I thought in my heart: But entertaining me, an old orphan and widow, to eat this stuff, it''s a bit too much... Seeing Lao Li changing the subject, Yang Fan started chatting with him. After eating, Lao Li handed him five refresh orders, and left. After finishing packing, Saber followed Yang Fan into the room... There are of course necessary lessons to be learned... Early the next morning... Before Yang Fan got up, Saber went to Hongchen Villa to study as usual. At this moment, the phone rang, and he picked it up to see that it was from Su Xiyu, the cheap teacher. "Hey! Teacher Su..." Su Xiyu''s sweet voice came from the opposite side. "You, are you in Blue Star?" "Yes! Otherwise, how could I receive your call?" "Congratulations on reaching the top of the local ranking list. Your speed is too scary. I still remember when I went to Dongyang City to meet you last year. In a blink of an eye, your achievements have already surpassed me..." Hearing this, Yang Fan also felt that his sweeping speed was really fast. In one year, he made it to all three lists, and even won two top spots. As for the top of the list of people, it won''t be far away. When I break through to the extraordinary level after a while, I will basically be the top of the list... Yang Fan said with a smile. "I heard that you are very busy recently? Many colleges have invited you to give lectures?" "Isn''t that thanks to you? Without you, how could I become a famous teacher? Others don''t know, don''t you? Since you entered the God of War Academy, you have been self-study. You have achieved what you have today, and I have not played a role at all." It doesn''t work at all, it''s the same with me or without me..." "You can''t say that, at least you brought me to a safe and comfortable place, so that I can grow up smoothly..." That''s right, the God of War Academy is indeed safe. After he entered here, he never encountered any assassination by the abyss organization. It''s good to have such a safe place for him to become a boss... Su Xiyu''s voice came again on the phone. "Well, do you have time today?" "There is time before the sea battle competition starts, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I just want to treat you to a meal to express my thanks..." Yang Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then joked. "I said, Teacher Su, when did you start being so polite to me? No wonder I haven''t seen you visiting for a while. I thought you were too busy, so you were alienated from me? Oh! Woman..." When Teacher Su heard what Yang Fan said, not only was he not annoyed, but he smiled. It seems that Yang Fan didn''t change anything about himself, it was because he thought too much. "Stinky boy, wait for me! I''ll go shopping for vegetables, and I''ll make you lunch myself later." After speaking, I hung up the phone... When Su Xiyu came to Yang Fan''s villa with two bags of vegetables, Yang Fan had already gotten up and was watching a movie in the villa. The door opened, and Su Xiyu was a little stunned when she saw Yang Fan. She never expected that this young and familiar face was now the top boss on the local list. You must know that even Yan Changfeng, who is well-known in the Temple of War God, is only ranked fourth! This seems so unreal... Seeing Su Xiyu staring at him in a daze, Yang Fan felt a little funny. "Why are you in a daze? Come in..." Only then did Su Xiyu come back to her senses, and said after entering the door with a smile. "Aren''t I emotional? The acquaintances around me have suddenly become big bosses. Why don''t you take a closer look?" ¡ª¡ª Just when Su Xiyu was cooking in Yang Fan''s villa, Yan Changfeng heard Zhou Xinyu say with a smile just after returning from another world. "Brother Yan, you were blown up, you were blown up by Yang Fan, did you receive the summons I sent you?" Yan Changfeng was speechless for a while. "Why are you so happy?" He was also very shocked when he received a letter saying that Yang Fan had reached the top of the local list, and felt that it was outrageous... Although I knew that Yang Fan''s future must be extraordinary, I didn''t expect that the other party would surpass him in such a short time. Seeing this, Zhou Xinyu didn''t intend to stop smiling at all, but continued talking. "I didn''t expect that! The so-called legend is so scary, he''s only 19 years old!" Chapter 749 The Three-Party Naval Battle Begins Yan Changfeng nodded. "He''s not following in the footsteps of Edward Lam''s predecessors, he''s planning to overtake him in all directions. After all, I still underestimate him..." "Brother Yan, do you think Yang Fan will become a god?" "Of course, people with great luck have a great chance of breaking through to the **** level..." ¡ª¡ª At this time, Yang Fan and Su Xiyu had finished their meal, but she didn''t leave immediately, but because they hadn''t seen each other for a while, they started chatting. Chapter 388： Time passed in a hurry, and the two accidentally chatted until almost six o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Fan said. "The sea battle competition is about to start, let''s advance to the world!" Su Xiyu didn''t expect the time to pass so quickly, so she got up and said. "I won''t watch it, I didn''t place a bet this time, so I''ll go back first..." "it is good!" After Su Xiyu left, Yang Fan entered the competitive interface of Wanjie. At this time, the arena has changed and turned into a large sea area. "They''re all pirates, two black beards and one white beard, what''s wrong? You can''t be a pirate if you don''t have a beard?" "It''s very attractive to bet on a three-party battle, but the chance of winning is also much smaller. I can still bet on 50%. Now it only has a one-third winning rate, so there is no need to take risks." "The lower the probability, the greater the reward! You just need to bet less, what if there is a surprise?" "This is a battle between forces! If we don''t make a bet at this time, how can we get the imperial spirit? Are we going to fight one-on-one to try our luck? Maybe these pirates are quite strong?" "Indeed, who stipulates that pirates must be weak? Hancock, the former pirate queen, is very good. She is also quite beautiful, and those long legs are really exciting..." "At that time, I smoked, but only got two Amazon female warriors. The strength is not enough, and the aptitude is not bad. It is worth having." "I just want to know how she looks? I remember that besides her, there were quite a few good-looking female crew members on the Pirate Queen''s ship at that time!" "You guys are so disgusting, you''re all thinking about attacking the female imperial spirit, it''s really unlucky for any female imperial spirit to follow someone like you." "The one upstairs is a girl, right? It''s as if you don''t want to attack the male Yuling. If you didn''t want to go to the male Yuling to talk about love, and look down on Lan Xing''s man, why would there be so many bachelors in Lan Xing? What can we do if we don''t find the female Yuling? Find a man?" "Who said we can''t look down on Lan Xing''s men anymore? If you are good enough, how come no women like you?" "That''s right, my wife, I like Yan Changfeng who is young and powerful. If you can have someone who is one-tenth of the best, will any women like it?" "I like people like Yang Fan, he is simply the pride of heaven..." "Yang Fan is my husband, goblins retreat!" "..." Yang Fan laughed when he saw that the conversation in the speech area actually turned to him. At this time, in the sea area, a white light appeared in three directions, and the positions of the three large ships just formed an equilateral triangle. The big ship directly above looks like a whale, with a skull flag with a crescent beard. You can tell it''s Moby Dick at a glance... Whitebeard on the boat was sitting on the deck. He was very big, and he was much taller than the medical staff next to him when he sat down. If he stood up, he would be at least six or seven meters tall. At this time, he was not wearing any clothes, but only a white cloak. His exposed upper body had many drips and oxygen tubes inserted, and was being taken care of by the accompanying doctors and nurses. In addition to the medical staff, there were some familiar faces on board. It is several captains in the pirate group, Phoenix Marco, Diamond George, Foil Vista, etc... When Yang Fan saw that Sage and Ace were not there, he knew that this should be the Whitebeard Pirates before the top war. The pirate flag in the lower left sea area is painted with three skulls, one looking to the left, one looking forward, and one looking to the right. It is the pirate flag of Blackbeard in the world of pirates. The black beard on the boat was more than three meters tall and lacked a few teeth in his mouth. He had a rugged appearance, very heavily haired, and a heavy build with shaggy black hair and a turban. Wearing two necklaces around the neck, bracelets on the wrists of both hands, and jewelry rings of different styles on the ten fingers, this guy definitely likes to show off his wealth... There are three flintlock guns on the left waist, and a bottle of rum stuffed on the right waist. He is wearing a white shirt and a black coat. Unbuttoned, exposing his chest full of black hair... And there are only a few people beside him, Gizas Badgers, Van Oka, Lafitte and Drug Q. At a glance, he knew that it was the black beard before he went to the city of advancement, before the prisoners in the city of advancement were taken in. It should come from about the same time period as Whitebeard... Seeing this, Yang Fan felt relieved. At this time, the Blackbeard Pirates could not fight against the Whitebeard Pirates. The strength of the two sides was very different... ¡ª¡ª¡ª robbery! Hand over the power generation and flowers for love and go! Thank you guys!